《Love Comes After Marriage》


 1 THE FLASH MARRIAGE WIFE

    1 THE FLASH MARRIAGE WIFE


    9pm, one alluring night.


    After drinking a little too much at her bachelorette party, Tangning''s fiance picked her up and


    brought her home to their apartment. Finallying to her senses, she forced open her eyes,


    holding back an excruciating headache. As her vision cleared she could make out the figure of a


    man and a woman kissing passionately under the dimly lit room.


    Like being struck by lightning, Tangning looked at the two in shock as they continued to kiss by her


    bedside. The anger inside her began to boil...


    "Yurou, stop messing around, Tangning only just fell asleep!" the man warned as he restrained the


    woman by her waist.


    "What? Are you afraid your fiance will wake up?" Mo Yurou responded in an annoyed tone, "You are


    getting married tomorrow. Why don''t you give yourself to me tonight?!"


    "Babe, you are such a troublemaker, let''s go to the other room," the man smiled seductively.


    "No! I want to do it here! I want to do it right in front of her!" Mo Yurou swiftly unbuttoned the man''s


    shirt as their lips once again locked.


    Tangning tried to hold back her tears but could feel them slowly trickling down her face. Who would


    have thought, the man she was to marry the next day would be cheating right in front of her.


    "Behave, let''s go to the bathroom. Isn''t the bathtub your favorite ce?"


    "Fine then, you go in and fill up the bathtub first..."


    Mo Yurou nudged the man''s chest towards the bathroom. As soon as the man left the room, she


    sauntered over to Tangning. Leaning over with a cold smile, she whispered, "Tangning, I''m not


    going to let you and Yu Fan sign those papers tomorrow. I''m pregnant, he''s mine!"


    Tangning tightened her hands into a fist as she held back her emotions - careful not to let out a


    sound. It was not until she heard the moaning sounds of the coupleing from the bathroom did


    she feel her world had fallen apart.


    Three years ago, Tangning was once Beijing''s top model. But, because of this man, she gave up


    everything, handing over her hard-earned position to Mo Yurou. As it turned out, everything she did


    merely went towards preparing someone else''s wedding dress. No! This must be a dream, just a


    horrible nightmare, everything will be back to normal tomorrow!


    Tangning continued to lie to herself. Until halfway through the night, Mo Yurouined of feeling


    unwell as she led Han Yufan out of the hotel. With that, Han Yufan was to leave and not return...


    But, they were to get married tomorrow! The next day, as nned, Tangning drove to the Civil


    Affairs office with a bitter smile. As she stepped out of her car, she gave Han Yufan a call. The voice


    on the other side coldly answered, "Mo Yurou was injured on stage, I have to deal with this urgent


    matter first. Let''s postpone the registration to another day."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    There is no ''another day'', Tangning disappointedly told herself.


    Tangning turned around and put on her sunsses, ready to leave, but at that moment, her eyes


    were drawn to a tall figure heading her way. She couldn''t help notice the fitted dark blue retro suit


    whichplimented the masculine body underneath and out of the front chest pocket, the corner of


    a wine-red handkerchief could be seen peering out subtly. ncing down, Tangning could see a


    pair of perfectly straight legs leading to a pair of freshly polished brown leather shoes which


    glistened in the sun.


    This man...had such a strong presence, like that of a medieval king!


    Especially as he got closer, although he was wearing sunsses...his perfectly chiseled face and


    sexy lips were enough to drive any woman crazy.


    Tangning recognized this man, he was the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment - Mo Ting. Back when she


    was still famous, they had met once at a ball.


    Is he also getting married today?


    "President, Miss Chi has not arrived on time...she iste by 10 minutes!" the assistant behind him


    reported. "Ring the Chi family and tell them: if they can''t even be on time to a wedding, then don''t


    bothering at all," the man responded coldly.


    "But, the chairman said that you must get married today, no matter what. Even if you were to marry


    a transvestite he wouldn''t care..." the assistant replied timidly.


    "Then, just randomly pick ady from the socialite families...I''ll give you half an hour..." the man


    ordered. He seemed a bit unreasonable.


    Oh...so he is faced with a simr dilemma...even though it is slightly different.


    Mo Ting had so much power, he could simply choose any woman he wanted. And as one of the


    most eligible bachelors, love was not his priority, his priority was to deal with the pressures from his


    elders to get married.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Tangning''s mind. Taking off her sunsses, she walked in front of the


    man and gently suggested, "President Mo, your bride hasn''t arrived and my groom has run


    away...may I suggest we get married?"


    Mo Ting''s assistant froze in disbelief, how is this woman so brave...?


    Tangning stood straight in confidence, she had gathered all her courage to do this.


    Mo Ting removed his sunsses, revealing a pair of dark ink-like eyes; his pupils glimmered like a


    diamond. After a short moment, he turned to his assistant and ordered, "Give me her details!"


    Of course, Mo Ting''s assistant already knew who Tangning was. He quickly grabbed his cell phone,


    did a quick search for Tangning''s name, and offered the findings to his boss. Two minutester, the


    man''s lips twitched ever so slightly as he responded with one word, "OK!"


    Tangning felt that meeting Mo Ting was the luckiest thing that could happen to her. He had no


    reason to use a woman, nor did he require love and best of all, he had no shortage of women to


    sleep with.


    Ultimately, she wanted Han Yufan to regret his decision!


    The couple''s wedding procedures were processed quickly. In just half an hour, Tangning held the


    marriage certificate in her hands. From now on, she was a married woman.


    "President Mo, may I have a few words with you?"


    "Get in the car!" Mo Ting put his sunsses back on as he walked out of the registration hall.


    Tangning followed closely behind. After getting into the Rolls-Royce, she nervously looked at Mo


    Ting before requesting, "Thank you for marrying me. If you need anything from me in return, please


    tell me, I will do anything. However, I have two simple requests I hope you can promise to abide by."


    "Speak!" Mo Ting responded tiredly as he loosened his cor. "Firstly, unless you have no choice,


    do not reveal our rtionship. Secondly, do not interfere in my personal matters. Do not worry, since


    we are married, I will not get overly close to another man."


    After listening to Tangning''s requests, Mo Ting gave a slight smirk. A dangerous aura swept through


    the car, "I promise you...but, after I give you some time to tidy up your past, I want us to have a trial


    marriage. After 6 months, I will publicly announce our marriage."


    "Thank you!" Tangning nodded.


    "Also...I don''t believe a married couple should live separately! I''ll give you three days to pack all


    your belongings and move to a ce of my choice. My assistant will be in touch with you."


    Tangning had no objections. Since they were now married, a request like this was reasonable. So


    she obediently nodded her head as she replied, "I agree!"


    "Good!"


    After the two made their verbal agreement, Tangning got out of Mo Ting''s car and left. Mo Ting''s


    assistant sat himself in the driver''s seat and looked at Mo Ting through the rearview mirror,


    "President, shall we return to the office? Or would you like to return to the mansion to tell the


    chairman the news?"


    "Follow Tangning and report her every move to me!" Mo Ting ordered before stepping out of the car.


    Suddenly asking him to marry her, something must have happened! As the president of an


    international entertainment agency, of course, he had heard of Tangning before. Once a famous


    model in the industry, three years ago she suddenly rejected an offer from the top entertainment


    agency, Star King, resulting in her being cklisted. Eventually, she announced she would be


    signing with Tianyi Entertainment and became a hot topic with the boss, Han Yufan.

 2 STRIKING BACK AT THE CHEATING COUPLE

    2 STRIKING BACK AT THE CHEATING COUPLE


    And thus began the fall of a supermodel...


    But, from the looks of it, Tangning''s story did not end there.


    In all honesty, Tangning had never realized she was so brave - she had actually married a stranger!


    But, what was done was done, she would never regret her decision.


    Tangning returned to her car. Just as she was about to start the engine and head home, she


    received a phone call from Han Yufan.


    "Tangning...where are you right now?"


    "In front of the Civil Affairs Office, about to go home," Tangning replied casually, hiding her


    emotions.


    "Yurou has a very important show...I need you to substitute her immediately. I''ll tell the makeup


    artist to provide you with a mask - no one will be able to tell it is you," Han Yufan ordered with the


    tone of a superior. "Since Yurou is injured, you will have to suffer a little..."


    "Didn''t you say Miss Mo got hurt on stage? In that case, the media should already know she is at


    the hospital..."


    "But, I have already asked someone to let it slip that she will still be attending even with her injuries.


    I told you to go, so go!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He was so shameless. In the past, Tangning had already done stupid things like this for Mo Yurou.


    As it seems, she was being used. However, she wasn''t going to continue this way!


    Tangning stayed calm and nodded, "OK, let me know the time and address, I''ll head over there


    now."


    "Tangning, we are about to get married. Help give Yurou a bit of a boost, her career is currently on


    the rise."


    "I''ll give her a boost for sure..." Tangning responded with a hidden meaning.


    "I''ll hang up then. Let''s have dinnerter."


    Han Yufan had no idea the tables had turned, presumably now, he would be sitting by Mo Yurou''s


    bedside, watching over his lover tenderly...Tangning hung up the phone before giving her manager


    a call. Her manager immediately responded in anger:


    "President Han wants you to step in for that B-Grade model? Is he joking? If you didn''t decide to


    retreat from the spotlight, she would not even survive in the industry."


    "Long Jie, I''ve already agreed..." Tangning replied calmly. "Do you really have to go?" Her manager


    was about to spew blood in disbelief. Tangning and Mo Yurou were both models signed under


    Tianyi Entertainment, but because of Tangning''s decision to retreat, her manager was dragged


    down with her and ridiculed.


    Tangning knew her manager wanted to stick up for her injustice. Reassuringly she responded, "I


    won''t be that stupid anymore, I will not let them use me!"


    After hearing those words from Tangning, her manager''s face lit up, "So, are you saying you have a


    n?"


    "Long Jie, from now on I can only trust in you, can you help me do something?"


    "Speak." Her manager was loyal to her. After all, they shared the same objective.


    "Mo Yurou is so desperate to convince the media that she is attending the show even with her


    injuries because she doesn''t want it to impact her eligibility for the ''Top Ten Model Awards''. Help me


    pay a visit to Tian He Hospital."


    "I see what you''re getting at. Obtain evidence that she was still at the hospital during the show and


    reveal it to the public!" the manager smiled excitedly.


    "No, I have bigger news. She''s pregnant! and the child is Han Yufan''s. Also, help me prepare a


    statement stating that Han Yufan has used me multiple times to substitute Mo Yurou during her


    shows. As for which shows? I will need you to help me find evidence for that." The manager was


    surprised at first, but quickly understood why Tangning''s attitude had changed.


    Such a shameless cheating couple! Not only did they cheat, but they also used Tangning - ordering


    her around like a puppet.


    "Don''t worry Tangning, I will help you do all these things."


    Tangning did not respond. She felt unusually calm.


    She was going to treat them like they had treated her!


    After clearing her thoughts, Tangning quickly gathered her belongings and drove herself over to the


    venue for the show to meet up with Mo Yurou''s assistant.


    He was a married man with a strong bulky physique and a cunning personality.


    He was reasonably polite to Tangning. Even though she was no longer famous, the Tang family was


    still not one to be looked down upon.


    "What took you so long? Quick..e and get your makeup done..."


    "What type of show is it today?" Tangning asked as she was hurried down the hallway.


    "Nothing special!" the assistant replied. In fact, it was actually a jewelry show for the famous French


    brand: hf...


    After this show, Mo Yurou would have the opportunity to sign on as hf''s spokesperson. Originally,


    Mo Yurou would have lost her opportunity due to her injuries, but with Han Yufan''s suggestion of


    using Tangning, Mo Yurou certainly had no objections.


    Actually, on her way to the show, Tangning had already done her research on today''s show: The


    Crown''s Star Jewelry Show.


    Mo Yurou''s assistant had intentionally lied to her. Had she always been this easy to trick?


    "Thanks to Yurou''s current status, you have your own makeup room. You will appear in the grand


    finale and this is the piece of jewelry you will be presenting today. Here is the schedule..." the


    assistant exined as he pointed to the jewelry on the stage. He then ordered the makeup artist to


    start applying Tangning''s makeup.


    Did Han Yufan really think that by giving her a mask, people would not be able to tell it''s her?


    Although what she had in mind was quite extreme, she was going to give the cheating couple a


    surprise of a lifetime.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting''s assistant had been following Tangning''s every move and overheard that she


    would be substituting Mo Yurou in the show. Immediately he reported everything to Mo Ting. As


    soon as Mo Ting found out, he ordered his assistant, "I am going to hf''s jewelry show. Make


    arrangements immediately!"


    "Yes, president!"


    This wasn''t a particrly special show, but he wanted to see Tangning in action. liam, ssical


    music resounded off the walls of the Hai Yi Centre, the show had begun.


    Inside the makeup room, Tangning''s makeup wasplete and she was now standing in front of


    the mirror in anticipation. Wearing a white tight-fitting long dress, simple but ssy, adorning a


    beautiful golden mask giving off a mysterious aura, hair tied back away from her face with a single


    white rose - she was absolutely stunning...


    The assistant was speechless. Inside he was thinking: Even if Tangning was to stand still, she


    would surely attract the attention of everyone around her. Mo Yurou will get the contract for certain!


    "You will descend onto the stage via a chair that will be lowered from above. This bracelet here is


    the Crown''s Star, let me put it on for you." The assistant unsped the bracelet and carefully put it


    on Tangning. However...Tangning was slimmer than Mo Yurou, resulting in the bracelet being too


    big. With a lift of her arm, the bracelet would slide around...


    This bracelet was designed by the founder of hf for his beloved daughter. In the middle of the


    golden bracelet was a crown encrusted with white diamond. On the two sides of the crown were two


    stars made from a pure and immacte white gemstone - just like two parents protecting their


    precious child.


    "There''s no way for you to wear it...what should I do?"


    "Do you trust me?" Tangning suddenly asked Mo Yurou''s assistant. "At this moment, I can only trust


    you," the assistant nodded. Without a solution, he could only trust the model. This was Yurou''s


    opportunity at being a spokesperson, if he messed it up, President Han would definitely fire him.


    "In that case, leave it with me..." Tangning reassured.


    "Hurry, get ready...you will be going on stage soon!"


    Amongst all themotion, the assistant did not take notice of the look in Tangning''s eyes.

 3 SUSPECTED OF CREATING HYPE

    3 SUSPECTED OF CREATING HYPE


    Tangning smiled as she gave a nod before lifting up her dress slightly and running towards the back


    of the stage. With her mask on, if you were to point out one distinguishing feature between


    Tangning and Mo Yurou, it would have to be Tangning''s legs. Tangning''s legs were once known as


    one of the most beautiful legs in the world.


    Just as everyone thought the show had reached it''s climax, Tangning descended gracefully to the


    stage on a chair. All the spotlights immediately focused on her...-


    ...but


    ...the Crown''s Star was nowhere to be seen...


    What had happened?


    Everyone present ran around frantically looking for the Crown''s Star, they even searched Tangning


    all over. Because of this, many people couldn''t help but notice her lovely pale long legs...


    Legs so beautiful, they were unforgettable...


    Just as everyone was about to give up, a smile appeared from behind the mysterious golden mask.


    Tangning elegantly raised her arm, tilted her head backwards and lifted her left leg which was facing


    the audience - striking a beautiful dance pose. At that moment, out from under the white dress and


    down her smooth legs, the Crown''s Star appeared around Tangning''s ankle sparkling magnificently.


    Wow...


    Everyone froze in amazement at the scene in front of them. The sight of Tangning lying on the chair


    seamlessly moving from one pose to the next was unforgettable. Most impressive of all, every


    single pose Tangning pulled, the Crown''s Star would be presented in a different light; showing off it''s


    beauty over and over again...


    The audience rose to their feet and gave Tangning a standing ovation...


    Amongst the crowd, in a high but hidden position, Mo Ting''s gaze was focused on Tangning. His


    new wife, once Beijing''s top model, was here standing in on behalf of a B-Grade model.


    There was no denying it, no matter if it was 3 years ago or 3 yearster, she was still the same


    model -born for the runway...


    After Tangning''s final pose, the show came to a satisfying end. hf''s founder was extremely


    impressed with her performance. Of course, he wasn''t aware the model on stage was Tangning; he


    still believed it was Mo Yurou.


    He appeared from behind the stage and approached Tangning. Like a gentleman, he offered his


    hand, helping Tangning off her chair and led her to the front of the runway as they bowed thankfully


    to the audience. "Thank you everyone, and of course, thank you Miss Mo for a spectacr


    performance, it was certainly impressive."


    Tangning stayed silent. She just simply responded with a bow. When suddenly, from the front of the


    runway came a high-pitched voice, "She isn''t Mo Yurou, I''ve seen Mo Yurou in real life and she


    does not have such long legs!"


    At that moment, everyone was stunned as they looked up and down Tangning''s legs with doubt, "If


    you are indeed Mo Yurou, then remove your mask. If you are not, then Tianyi Entertainment are a


    bunch of liars!"


    Sounds of doubt multiplied and grew louder. Even the designers of hf were beginning to question


    whether the woman in front of them was Mo Yurou.


    "Miss Mo, please remove your mask..." The designers were curious. Was she really Mo Yurou? If


    she really wasn''t then their coboration with Tianyi Entertainment would have toe to an end.


    Tangning hesitated, but she was already surrounded. With no other choice, she slowly removed her


    mask. At that moment, everyone held their breath. At the sight of her face, some recognized her


    immediately as the once famed model...


    "It''s Tangning!"


    It was rumored that after Tangning was cklisted, her status hadpletely deteriorated. She was


    even worse off than unsigned models. Who would have thought she would stoop so low as to step


    in for someone else. Was she deliberately creating hype or was she forced due to her current


    situation?


    "Tangning, it''s actually Tangning." The reporters quickly surrounded Tangning, giving her no room to


    escape.


    "Miss Tang, could you please exin the current situation? Mo Yurou was the one that was invited


    to appear in today''s show, but howe it turned out to be you?"


    "From what we know, you were cklisted 3 years ago. Are you trying to take this opportunity to


    announce aeback?"


    "As a once-famous model, are you trying to take Mo Yurou''s jobs? Are you taking advantage of her


    being injured and stealing her opportunity to be a spokesperson?"


    "It''s obvious you are just trying to create hype. I knew it. Mo Yurou was already injured, how could


    she possibly attend the show. Famous supermodel my a**! More like famous superCHEAPmodel!"


    The reporter''s questions got more and more intense, in fact, some were already spouting insults.


    "Outdated cheap model..."


    "Yurou should be the spokesperson, give it back to her!"


    Tangning was slowly forced to retreat as the reporters surrounded her. Some even pushed her. At


    this moment, hf added to the insults, "I am going to sue Tianyi Entertainment, what you are doing


    here is tantly lying! I asked for Mo Yurou, instead, you gave me a 3rd-rate model." The designer


    had no idea how famous Tangning was 3 years ago. All he knew was that he had not seen this


    model appear anywhere in recent years.


    "As for you, I''ll see you in court! But, for now, get lost! You do not deserve to be standing on my


    runway!" he yelled.


    The sharp voice echoed through the building, even the reporters were surprised. No model would


    just stand there and let someone yell at them like that.


    "Why are you still here? Get lost!"


    Tangning already prepared herself for this moment, but still struggled to hold back the humiliation. It


    was at that moment, a deep, attractive voice resounded from the end of the stage, "Yes, someone


    should get lost indeed..."


    In surprise, the reporters turned to where the voice wasing from. There, standing at the end of


    the stage was Mo Ting. Everyone''s eyes opened wide in shock...Isn''t this the CEO of Hai Rui


    Entertainment? Why is he here?


    Most importantly, why is he standing on the stage? It was a well-known fact that Mo Ting despised


    artists that yed mind games. Tangning is digging her own grave. This time even Hai Rui can''t


    help but step out from behind the sidelines.


    Everyone held their breath, certain that Tangning was out of luck. But to their surprise, Mo Ting


    walked over to Tangning and stood by her side. With the intimidating tone of a king, he turned to the


    designer and continued, "...but, she is not the one that should get lost...it is you!"


    "I could make hf disappear from Beijing if I want to. Your manners appear to be on a different level


    to your jewelry."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Tangning''s heartbeat stopped for a moment. Who would have thought...her new husband, who she


    had only met for the third time, would stand up for her.


    All the reporters were stunned as they began to worry. Had they known earlier that Tangning had


    ties with Hai Rui, they wouldn''t have been so rude.


    hf''s designer was not impressed, but he knew he could not offend Hai Rui International. After a few


    moments of silence, he reluctantly apologized, "Sorry, President Mo. I didn''t know of your


    rtionship with..."


    "You are wrong, I have no rtions with her. I''m just simply...questioning your character!" Mo Ting


    denied his rtion to Tangning and began to walk away. But before he left, he turned around and


    announced to the reporters, "There is, however, one thing I cannot deny. She will definitely be


    a rising star in the modeling industry!"

 4 THE HIDDEN MARRIAGE RELATIONSHIP

    4 THE HIDDEN MARRIAGE RELATIONSHIP


    The media were in a frenzy. What does Mo Ting mean by this? Does he have the intention to sign


    Tangning? Is this some kind of joke?


    Whatever the exnation, the reporters no longer dared totch on to Tangning. Instead, they


    shifted all me to Tianyi Entertainment.-


    Like this, Tianyi Entertainment''s troubles began and Mo Yurou''s assistant had unintentionally been


    the one that started it. "If you can''t even handle such a small matter, what else can you do? Let''s


    wait and see how President Han will punish you!"


    Tangning was unfazed, her expression was one of unexpected calmness. She changed her clothes


    and casually left the scene. Just as she stepped out of the side door, she spotted Mo Ting''s sports


    car parked outside.


    "Get in."


    Tangning obediently boarded the car. She was exceptionally grateful for what Mo Ting had done,


    "Thank you for today."


    Mo Ting''s eyes slightly twitched as he let out a smirk, "Did you think I would allow someone to bully


    my newly wedded wife in front of everyone?" "Actually, I''m not worthy of your help. I intentionally


    allowed everyone to figure out who I really was," Tangning exined apologetically.


    Mo Ting looked straight into the eyes of the person sitting across from him, "I know."


    "It''s just that, if you couldn''t have thought of a better way to scheme against someone, you should


    have asked me. Sacrificing yourself to get back at someone, is a bit of a stupid move, don''t you


    think?"


    Tangning: "..."


    "Where should I drop you off?"


    "Your home. Aren''t we a married couple now?" Tangning replied undoubtedly. Since she had


    already made the decision, she was not going to take it back, nor regret.


    "Are you sure? Not only are we married...but tonight is also our wedding night!"


    Tangning blushed, but nodded in certainty, "I''ve already prepared myself and I am very thankful that


    you did not reveal our rtionship. However, from now on, I insist you remain neutral. I want to rely


    on myself to retrieve what is rightfully mine."


    Mo Ting did not insist. After all, it was rare to see a woman that did not use him as a stepping stone


    to benefit themselves. He decided to sit back and watch Tangning show off her skills.


    The couple set off. Not long after, Tangning received a phone call from her manager, Long Jie,


    "Tangning, I have already found evidence of Mo Yurou''s pregnancy. What do you want me to do


    with it? Also, the scene you caused at the jewelry show today has gone viral. People are


    condemning you all over the inte. What do you n to do?"


    "Long Jie, are you willing to stay by my side?"


    "Why are you asking such nonsense?" Long Jie mumbled, "Did you expect me to continue following


    that cheating couple?"


    "Then release the statement I asked you to prepare earlier. But be warned, by doing this, you will be


    going up against Tianyi Entertainment!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Long Jie eximed excitedly. "We should have done this sooner. I will go prepare


    the evidence now and release it before Han Yufan has the chance to respond."


    Tangning hung up and the car returned to its original peacefulness. Deep down, Tangning was


    actually quite nervous. What did Mo Ting think of her...


    11J I!


    "No need to exin. Your conversation just now, I heard it all. However, I have one question...have


    you always been this honest?" the car had stopped at a red light and Mo Ting took this opportunity


    to grab hold of Tangning''s jaw, examining her with his eagle-like gaze.


    "I am only honest in front of you and I intend for it to stay this way..." - Tangning revealed her loyalty


    - "... because I am afraid you may misunderstand and think badly of me."


    Mo Ting was surprised for a moment, before he continued speaking, "If I were you, I would be even


    more extreme!"


    Mo Ting must have guessed by now what was going on between Tangning, Mo Yurou and Han


    Yufan. Because of his reaction, Tangning developed an appreciation for her new husband. She


    vowed to herself, no matter what was to happen she was going to remember this day and the


    promises she made to Mo Ting forever.


    Meanwhile, Han Yufan was in disbelief as he received news of Tangning¡¯s exposure on stage. Not


    only that, at that moment, he also received a phone call from hf, notifying him of their intention to


    take Tianyi Entertainment to court for breaching their contract. In an instant, Tianyi Entertainment


    had gotten themselves into a heap of trouble while rumors were spreading all over the inte like


    wildfire.


    Mo Yurou was focused on the recording of Tangning¡¯s performance on stage as she pulled Han


    Yufan towards her, "Look, Tangning wanted to be recognized. She knew the biggest difference


    between her and I are our legs. She did it on purpose!"


    "Yurou, Tangning isn¡¯t like that. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time she¡¯s substituted for you," deep down


    Han Yufan still trusted Tangning.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is that you trust Tangning more? Don¡¯t be stupid Yufan! Now this incident


    has happened, someone has to take the me. Do you really want to lose this contract? Do you


    want to tell everyone that you were the one that asked Tangning to substitute me? If that¡¯s the case,


    then we are doomed!"


    "What are you suggesting?"


    "Since you and Tangning are getting married soon, she will no longer be a part of the industry. For


    the sake of Tianyi Entertainment, you need to make an announcement. You need to tell everyone


    that you were unaware of this entire incident and everything was just Tangning¡¯s attempt at creating


    hype; that¡¯s why she went behind our backs and pretended to be me." Mo Yurou waspletely


    throwing the me onto Tangning.


    "I guess, under these circumstances, that is all we can do" Han Yufan nodded in agreement.


    However, just as he was trying to contact the head of PR, he received a call from his assistant.


    "Quick, President Han, check the entertainment news headlines! Tangning¡¯s manager has just


    revealed some big news!"


    Han Yufan quickly jumped online to search the headlines. To his disbelief, Tangning¡¯s manager was


    already a step ahead of them. She revealed that Han Yufan had forced Tangning to substitute Mo


    Yurou multiple times in the past withparison pictures of the two models as proof. She also


    comined that smallpanies tend to bully people and revealed that Tangning had been bullied


    for many years. In anger, Han Yufan quickly contacted Tangning¡¯s manager.


    "Long Jie, are you crazy?"


    On the other side of the phone, Long Jie¡¯sughter resounded. Calmly she responded, "I¡¯ve wanted


    to leave this lousypany of yours for a long time."


    "Yufan, this is definitely Tangning¡¯s doing. Quick, let¡¯s cover it up by posting news of her creating


    hype!"


    Without hesitation, Han Yufan immediately contacted his connections in the media and got Long


    Jie¡¯s news taken down. He quickly reced it with the news he had prepared earlier of Tangning¡¯s


    attempts at creating hype.


    In an instant, ¡®Tangning¡¯ and ¡®Tianyi Entertainment¡¯ became the most searched terms online with


    mixed responses.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    No one was aware of the rtionship between Tangning and Mo Ting. So,pared to Tangning,


    no one was brave enough to offend Han Yufan.


    Tangning definitely received the shorter end of the stick, attracting an unbelievable amount of insults


    online.


    Just as everyone thought the tables had turned, the term ¡®Tangning substitute¡¯ suddenly jumped to


    the top of search rankings. Search results all led to the news Long Jie had released earlier -


    revealing that Tangning was the real victim...


    Of course, Long Jie¡¯s story had got out first and theizens had already made their decision. On


    top of everything, the fact that Tangning had substituted Mo Yurou so many times without causing


    any trouble and was continually being used became the hot topic online. The onlinemunity all


    agreed Tangning was indeed the victim.


    In disbelief, Han Yufan picked up his phone and contacted his PR, ordering them to use more


    money to take down Tangning¡¯s news.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was on the phone with the main news sources, "If the news of Tangning


    disappears from search rankings, then be prepared for yourpanies to close down."

 5 WEDDING NIGHT

    5 WEDDING NIGHT


    The media couldn''t offend Hai Rui, even though they didn¡¯t understand why Hai Rui was helping


    Tangning.


    Even Long Jie didn¡¯t understand why their n had run so smoothly. She had originally expected it


    to take a few days, "Tangning, tell me, are you being supported by anotherpany?"


    "No," Tangning replied as she nced at the man beside her. "However, there is indeed a person


    that has been assisting me behind the scenes. But, I can¡¯t reveal who it is yet."


    "Hahaha...that¡¯s ok. We will talk about itter. Just the thought of Han Yufan¡¯s distraught face is


    enough to satisfy me!" Long Jie assumed Tangning had help from her family.


    She had no idea that Tangning had, in fact, suddenly be the wife of the King of Entertainment:


    Mo Ting.


    "Are you trying to use this opportunity to leave Tianyi?" Mo Ting asked as he elegantly sliced the


    steak in front of him.


    "No, I would be letting them off too easy if I was to leave so simply. I am going to tear them down


    from their perch," Tangning exined. "Plus, I have already decided to return to the modeling


    industry. Unfortunately, my poprity isn''t as great as before; which is why Tianyi maye of


    use."


    "You are like this right now because you are angry. What if one day you no longer hate..."


    "What I have decided on, I will not regret, let alone turn back," Tangning told Mo Ting in certainty.


    When in love, she could love with all her heart. When in hate, she could tear the other person apart


    with her bare hands.


    On top of everything, quite a decent amount of time had passed since news of Tangning''s exposure


    on stage had gotten out, yet, Han Yufan hadn''t even made a single phone call to check on her.


    Instead, he had released news that could easily ruin Tangning. There was no way she was going to


    let Han Yufan hurt her again.


    Mo Ting remained silent, but he was already intrigued by Tangning.


    Tangning wasn''t stupid, in fact, she was very smart. She knew she couldn''t hide anything from Mo


    Ting, so she quickly revealed everything in front of him. Whether good or bad, there was no holding


    back - all that existed was trust.


    "I''ve asked my assistant to prepare a room in this hotel. Tonight, we will be staying here. My home


    is no fun..."


    Tangning''s ears flushed red as she nodded: "Up to you..." Meanwhile, Han Yufan was all over the


    ce, trying toe to a truce with the media and his business partners. Coupled with the news of


    Mo Yurou''s pregnancy, the thought of Tangning didn''t even cross his mind nor did he care where


    she was right now.


    After a romantic dinner, Tangning followed closely behind Mo Ting as he led her to the presidential


    suite. Surprisingly, it wasn''t just any normal presidential suite, it was actually a wedding suite.


    Under such rushed conditions, Mo Ting somehow managed to prepare so much for her - she


    couldn''t help but feel touched by his consideration. If it was someone else, there was no way they


    would have done the same.


    Mo Ting could sense the nervousnessing from Tangning. He removed his suit jacket as he


    turned to her and said, "I''ll have a shower first so you can have some time to make a decision. If


    you are still unsure...we can dy our wedding night indefinitely."


    Tangning was thankful for his thoughtfulness as she watched him head into the bathroom. But...they


    were already married, what right did she have to make Mo Ting amodate for her childish


    indecisiveness?


    Thinking this, Tangning threw open the door and headed into the bathroom. Mo Ting looked at her


    in surprise as she reached out and embraced him in a tight hug, "I do not regret!"


    "Are you sure? Once I''ve made you mine, you will no longer have the chance to change your mind,"


    Mo Ting restrained himself. His deep sexy voice was enough to strike a chord in anyone''s heart


    putting them into a daze.


    "I am certain."


    Hearing her response, Mo Ting let himself go. With one hand, he grabbed Tangning by the waist


    and pressed his lips against hers. With his other hand, he undid her dress, which was now soaking


    wet.


    Tangning''s mind was buzzing. She had never experienced a kiss like this before, one so magical


    she was losing control.


    Standing under the shower, Tangning looked up at Mo Ting. Completely mesmerized, she examined


    his handsome looks. She noticed the diamond-like mole on his earlobe and his eyes that were


    looking at her passionately - wanting to swallow her whole.


    However, even when the time came to take things further, he did not rush. Instead, he wrapped her


    in a towel and carried her in his arms out to the rose petal covered bed. Afterwards, his tall body


    came down on her, he was already wearing protection. However, just as he was about to enter her,


    he felt an obstruction...


    Tangning cried out in pain.


    Mo Ting pulled back quickly as he wrapped her in the nket.


    He originally thought, since Tangning was in the entertainment industry and she had already been in


    a rtionship with Han Yufan, this couldn''t have possibly been her first time, but...the feeling just


    now, he was sure, she had never engaged in this type of activity before...


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "What''s wrong?" Tangning noticed Mo Ting had stopped and couldn''t help but lift her head up to


    question him. Her face was blushing attractively.


    "Let''s do it next time." Mo Ting was surprised, at the same time he felt bad for having


    misunderstood Tangning.


    "Are you not satisfied with me?"


    "If I had continued going...you would have been hurt." Mo Ting put on his robe and returned to the


    bed, trying to control his desires. He didn''t want Tangning''s first time to be a bad experience, "Why


    didn''t you tell me you had no experience?"


    "How was I to bring up something like this?" Tangning responded as she huddled up against Mo


    Ting''s shoulder. "I knew you would have found out yourself."


    "Anyway, what was that just now? Did we...do it?"


    "Regardless of whether we did it or not, you are now Mrs. Mo. You can''t escape..." After he spoke,


    Mo Ting stood up, lifted Tangning up and headed for the bathroom, "Let me see if you are hurt."


    Looking at the worried expression on his face, Tangning couldn''t help but let out augh, "You are


    nothing like how the outside world portrays you."


    "How did you think I would be like?" Mo Ting ced Tangning gently into the bathtub and turned on


    the water.


    "A ruler withplete control over the life and death of his entertainers. A person with no human


    sense."


    "To other people, I am indeed like that!" Mo Ting expressed sincerely. "But you are different...since


    you are my wife and are so trusting of me...I will show you my true self."


    "However, Tangning, I must warn you"


    "To me, a lie is a lie. If you betray my trust, I will never forgive you."


    Tangning sat upfortably, her nose almost touching Mo Ting''s, "What a coincidence, I am the


    same."


    That night, their physical rtionship had technically only reached halfway. But, their hearts had


    been drawn closer together.


    The next morning, Tangning awoke to the blinding light of the sun shining through the window. To


    her surprise, the spot beside her was already empty.


    Tangning thought Mo Ting had already left, but...he was actually waiting for her patiently in the living


    room whilst flipping through some documents.


    "I''ve prepared some new clothes in the bathroom for you. We will leave after you freshen up."


    Tangning nodded obediently as she turned towards the bathroom. At that moment, her phone


    suddenly rang...it was Han Yufan.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting awkwardly as he charmingly lifted one eyebrow and asked, "Do you


    want me to pick it up?"

 6 RETURNING TO THE POSITION OF TOP MODEL

    6 RETURNING TO THE POSITION OF TOP MODEL


    Of course not, the timing isn''t right!


    Mo Ting knew what she was thinking, so he grabbed the phone and handed it to her. Tangning did


    not step aside to take the phone call, instead, she confidently pressed the answer button, right in


    front of Mo Ting.


    "Tangning, where are you right now?"


    "I was afraid the reporters would find me, so I found a ce to hide," Tangning replied calmly.


    "So, you''re saying you aren''t aware of the incident with Long Jie?" Han Yufan asked in a patient


    tone.


    "What''s wrong with Long Jie? The ce I have hidden in is quite remote, so I haven''t been able to


    keep up with what''s happening on the outside, what happened?" Tangning tried her best to sound


    curious.


    "Thanks to your manager, Tianyi is now in a mess. Return to the office first, I''m going to arrange for


    you to hold a press conference. Tangning, I am depending on you to clear Tianyi''s name."


    Press conference? More like another opportunity for him to throw the me on Tangning...


    Did he really think she was still that naive? Tangning hung up the phone in disgust, when suddenly


    Mo Ting began to speak, "I''ve already saved my number in your phone. Anytime you need me, give


    me a call and let me know what you want to do."


    "Thank you, Mo Ting..."


    "You shouldn''t be calling me that..." Mo Ting unfolded his legs and pulled Tangning to his side, "Call


    me something else...or I won''t let you go."


    Tangning blushed as she whispered shyly,


    "h...hubby..." A rare smile appeared on Mo Ting''s face.


    "Come on, I''ll drop you off at work. Remember what you promised...don''t get too close to another


    man."


    Tangning knew exactly what Mo Ting was referring to. She responded with a reassuring smile and a


    hopeful look in her eyes for Mo Ting to trust her. Mo Ting''s heart skipped a beat. Between the two of


    them, there was nothing more to say.


    In just 40 minutes, Mo Ting had sessfully driven Tangning to a location close to Tianyi


    Entertainment. As the King of Entertainment, he knew all the deepest, darkest secrets of the


    industry. Hence, he was curious as to how Tangning intended on turning the tables to retrieve her


    position as top model.


    Tangning knew what she was getting herself into. It was clear that this was a game where she had


    to keep her cards hidden, whilst her enemies had alreadyid their cards on the table. If she


    couldn''t change the oue even after swapping out her entire hand, then she would have to admit


    defeat.


    After stepping out of Mo Ting''s car, she essed the building through a secret walkway. As soon as


    the staff spotted Tangning, the room was filled with mixed reactions of disgust, hate and mockery;


    as if they were sure Long Jie''s revtions were all under Tangning''s directions.


    Tangning pretended not to notice. She walked over to Han Yufan''s room and pushed open the door


    as her gaze met the back of Han Yufan''s head.


    "You''re back..." Han Yufan turned around holding back his anger.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Tangning, are you certain you don''t know about the incident with Long Jie?" Han Yufan threw the


    newspaper reports in front of Tangning. He questioned her angrily, "If she didn''t receive orders from


    you, how would she be brave enough to do this?"


    "Yufan, we are about to get married, why would I do something like this? Wouldn''t that be pushing


    you away?" Tangning choked on her words as she looked at him innocently.


    "Then, how do you exin why you ced the Crown''s Star on your ankle at the show? You knew


    very well, that the biggest difference between you and Yurou are your legs..."


    Tangning looked at Han Yufan as he interrogated her. She thought back on the multiple times that


    Han Yufan had protected Mo Yurou in the same way. She once thought it was all because he was


    trying to protect his own growing career, so she was willing to endure being wronged and allowed


    him to stick up for another person. But from the looks of it now, the only person he wanted to protect


    all along had solely been Mo Yurou.


    "At the time, I had no way of wearing the Crown''s Star on anywhere but my ankles. Mo Yurou''s


    assistant was also present, you can ask him."


    "I asked him already and he said you had made the decision yourself..." Han Yufan pressed on.


    "Yufan, I am your fiancee, yet you choose to believe an outsider?" Tangning faked a look of


    disappointment as she continued to observe Han Yufan''s reactions, "Yesterday...we were supposed


    to be signing our wedding papers."


    "It''s toote to say anything now, the damage is done, hf has already notified the court of their


    intention to sue Tianyi for breaching the contract and thanks to your manager, the public''s negative


    reactions towards Tianyi are now getting worse and worse. You need to take responsibility for this."


    Han Yufan looked down at Tangning condescendingly. He gave off the aura of an almighty god


    passing judgment.


    "You will be my wife soon, I don''t want my wife to hurt my career. That''s why...Tangning, for the sake


    of Tianyi, you have the responsibility to step out and exin to the public the entire mess was


    created by your manager for hype and has nothing to do with Tianyi..."


    "Admitting that my manager was responsible is just like admitting I was responsible! Weren''t you the


    one that called me to hastily substitute Mo Yurou?" Tangning cried, "Yufan, is it because I am to


    marry you, that I should be sacrificed?"


    "I don''t care. Being recognized was your fault." As soon as those words left his lips, Han Yufan must


    have felt he had gone too far. He quickly calmed down and reached out his arms to give Tangning a


    hug, however, she retaliated by pushing him away. "Tangning, I was just getting a bit impatient. Just


    this once...after we are married, I promise to treat you well..."


    Of course, Tangning held back her tears and nodded,


    "I am doing this, not because I admit to creating this mess, it is because I want to protect your


    career. But, there will be no next time!"


    "Yes...I promise, there will be no next time!"


    In actual fact, Han Yufan knew Tangning would fall for it again next time. Especially after they were


    married, ording to Tangning''s character, she would be easily controlled by him.


    "The press conference will be this afternoon at 3pm. We will have a meeting in a minute to go over


    your script."


    "OK!"


    Tangning stopped crying and forced herself to look into Han Yufan''s eyes like always. But, as soon


    as she left the room, her eyes swept over with a cold gaze.


    She couldn''t immediately forget the jerk, but, she was going to stick by her decisions.


    There was no way she was going to take on the me for Han Yufan''s wrongdoings again.


    After thinking carefully, she returned to her own room and phoned her manager, "Long Jie, Han


    Yufan is trying to use me as a shield."


    "Ha ha! Tangning, tell me what you want me to do." Her manager was full of fighting spirit.


    "3pm. I will announce I created the mess and apologize. Afterwards...I want you to anonymously


    release photos of Han Yufan and Mo Yurou being affectionate in the hospital..."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Ha ha, sure! I''ve even thought up of a great headline ''Exposed! Tianyi''s boss has multiple affairs:


    The Biggest Cheating Scum!"''


    Tangning couldn''t help but respond with augh, before she began to apologize, "Sorry, Long Jie,


    for dragging you into all this."


    "Tangning, as long as you have made the decision to start afresh, I will help you return to being the


    top model. In fact, not only that, I will help you be...an international supermodel!"

 7 HAN YUFAN, YOU ARE RUTHLESS!

    7 HAN YUFAN, YOU ARE RUTHLESS!


    International supermodel? She had never thought that far. She simply wanted to focus on the


    present...


    ...to make Han Yufan and Mo Yurou face their consequences.


    12pm. Just before the meeting at Tianyi. Han Yufan, who hadn''t had lunch with Tangning for a long


    time, suddenly decided to take her out to the fancy restaurant downstairs. He even booked a table


    and organized a candlelit lunch. Looking at the roses paired with the candles, Tangning had no


    reaction. She sat down as Han Yufan pulled out her chair.


    "I have ordered your favorite sirloin steak..."


    Tangning was surprised for a moment, she was speechless. It turned out, even after 5 years of


    being together, Han Yufan still did not know what she liked.


    "What is it? You don''t like it?"


    Just as Tangning was about to respond, the chef appeared beside them holding a tray. He turned to


    Tangning, "Miss Tang, today, we have your favorite fillet steak. I would like to represent the


    Frederick''s Restaurant in congratting you on your wedding..."


    Upon hearing this, Han Yufan''s expression changed, but he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    He just quietly reced Tangning''s te, "Your tastes have changed."


    "Thank you, but we aren''t married yet," Tangning exined to the chef whilst ignoring Han Yufan.


    "You sure are attentive, I only mentioned it once and you remembered."


    The chef politely left and Tangning turned back towards Han Yufan.


    "Next time I will definitely remember what my wife likes to eat!" Han Yufan reminded himself.


    "Hurry, let''s eat. We still need to go back and discuss the script," Tangning sneered on the inside but


    kept herposure. At this moment...she received an SMS titled ''0819''. When she opened it up,


    she realized it was a message from Mo Ting.


    0819, was yesterday, the date of their wedding.


    "The steak is from me. What the chef meant was...congrattions on OUR wedding."


    Tangning let out augh and sent a response from under the table, "How did you know where I


    would be?"


    "I have a way of finding out what I want to know," Mo Ting answered her calmly.


    Tangning held onto her phone as she nced around the restaurant. However, Mo Ting was


    nowhere in sight. Although she didn''t know how he managed to organize something so thoughtful,


    she could sense he was nearby... ...he had a presence like a king that no one could ignore or deny.


    "Tangning, what are you looking at?" Han Yufan asked as he waved his hands in front of her eyes.


    His gaze was full of questions.


    "Oh, it''s nothing..." Tangning shook her head and calmly changed the topic, "Yufan, when will we go


    back to register our marriage?"


    "After all this has settled. You do realize the uing Top Ten Model Awards would be Mo Yurou''s


    opportunity to advance in her career. Tangning, she is lucky to have you...otherwise, Yurou would


    have been ruined this time." Han Yufan poured Tangning some red wine and raised his ss


    against hers.


    "I will help you get back what you deserve," Tangning smiled softly, her dimples made her appear


    even more beautiful.


    However, Han Yufan, at present, didn''t notice her at all. His heart was already bewitched by years of


    bedside seduction from Mo Yurou. So, he had no idea Tangning''s words had a hidden meaning.


    "Tangning, you have suffered..."


    Tangning knew, for all that she was about to do, today''s lunch was just a little reward. However, this


    reward was all a ploy to mask his true intentions.


    "Also, after the press conference, get in contact with your manager. In order to deal with her, it looks


    like we have to use a legal approach." "OK," Tangning smiled sweetly.


    However, there was no way she was going to let him touch Long Jie.


    2pm. Inside Tianyi''s main hall, reporters from all forms of media were gathered. They were all


    interested in what Tangning had to say.


    Everyone had questions for Tangning, ranging from why she suddenly retreated from the public eye


    to why she signed on with Tianyi to what really happened with her substituting Mo Yurou. Ever since


    she retreated, she had kept a low-profile. It was hard to find anything bad about her.


    Today, was the perfect opportunity for them...


    3pm. Dressed in in clothes, Tangning appeared with bodyguards by her side. She slowly walked


    onto the stage and turned around to face the crowd. The reporters fought to be the first to question


    her.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Tangning, your name is number one in search rankings and it continues to stay up there. Did you


    pay for that position?"


    "Tangning, you and Mo Yurou are both models of Tianyi, but, in recent years, only she has been in


    the limelight. Have you been frozen by thepany, so you were envious of her fame?"


    "Tangning, did you create this mess for hype?"


    Facing the chaotic scene, thepany''s staff quickly stepped out to hold back the reporters, putting


    everything back in control. Finally, Tangning was allowed to speak.


    "First of all, I want to apologize to everyone for giving thepany a damaged reputation and


    causing everyone to question Miss Mo Yurou''s integrity."


    "At the hf Crown''s Star Show, I made the decision myself, unknown to mypany and Mo Yurou,


    to appear on stage. Everything that has happened has nothing to do with mypany, Tianyi nor


    Miss Mo Yurou."


    "I was...indeed trying to create hype! But, my manager has nothing to do with it, she was merely


    being used by me. I have decided to take on all the responsibility. Thank you for your patience,


    Thank you."


    After Tangning spoke, the hall was in an uproar...


    The reporters weren''t at ease...they had never seen a celebrity admit to her wrongdoings so easily


    and in such a straightforward manner. Other people would have tried to avoid the situation, but she


    had taken on all the me, iming it had nothing to do with her manager,pany or Mo Yurou.


    Tangning thought with that, everything was over. But, unexpectedly, Han Yufan had prepared


    something else. In order to confirm that she was an attention seeker, he allowed the artists'' director


    to approach Tangning and face the media, "This was not the first time she has done something like


    this. But...thepany and I will give her onest chance. Tangning, I hope you can learn from your


    mistakes and not step over the line again." Not the first time...the purpose of those words were to


    obviously push back Long Jie''s ims. Now it seemed, every time she had substituted Mo Yurou in


    the past, was to create hype for herself.


    Han Yufan, you are ruthless!


    Tangning remained silent as she gave an apologetic bow to the media. Then, with the protection of


    thepany''s staff, she was escorted out of the main hall...


    In an instant, theizens were filled with hate. Since Tangning had admitted everything outright,


    the public only saw what was on the surface and were filled with anger. Even the staff at Hai Rui


    treated the matter like aughing stock.


    Coming out of a meeting, Mo Ting overheard his staffs'' discussions. He turned to look at his


    assistant who quickly revealed what had happened at the press conference today. "President, did


    you want to do something to assist Miss Tang?"


    "Not just yet, I want to see how she will deal with it herself," Mo Ting replied gently. He had already


    mentioned before that he was curious how Tangning would react. Because he had helped her the


    last two times, he wanted to see how she would resolve this issue herself.


    As Mo Ting''s wife, was she really going to let something like this discourage her?

 8 PICTURES AND A VIDEO

    8 PICTURES AND A VIDEO


    Regardless of everything else, the fact that Tangning stepped out and admitted to creating the


    mess, wiped Tianyi''s reputationpletely clean. Discussions with hf were sessful as they


    epted Han Yufan''s apology and the position of spokesperson was handed over to Mo Yurou, as


    originally intended, since she was also a victim. After this incident, her poprity was expected to


    skyrocket.


    Tianyi Entertainment and Mo Yurou recovered from the incidentpletely unscathed, but


    Tangning waspletely destroyed.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    In an instant, ''Queen of Hype'', ''Scheming Model'', ''Green Tea Bxxxx* Tangning'' and other simr


    terms started appearing on search rankings and all the search results led to discussions filled with


    offensivenguage.


    Tangning sat in her room watching the news. She tried her best to remain calm because she knew,


    all that she was enduring now would soon be turned on it''s head...


    ...Han Yufan and Mo Yurou was going to suffer ten times more than what she was experiencing


    now!


    However, at present, in the eyes of the public, her image hadpletely crumbled. Even the


    cleaner couldn''t help giving her attitude, "Miss Tang, could you please move your precious legs?


    Can''t you see I''m trying to clean here?"


    "It''s not like you have a show to attend, yet you stille in every day. My back hurts from having to


    clean up after you."


    Tangning''s expression turned cold. Even though she had fallen to a low point in her career, it didn''t


    mean she was going to allow just anyone to bully her. She picked up her phone and rang Han Yufan


    making sure to put the call on loudspeaker so the cleaner could hear their conversation, "Yufan, is


    my position in thispany so low that I deserve to be spoken down to, even by the cleaner?"


    "Get her name and tell HR to dismiss her," Han Yufan replied without hesitation.


    Tangning hung up the phone and looked up at the cleaner with a cold gaze, "Just because I''m easy-


    going, doesn''t mean you can talk to me casually. Just because I''m not a model, doesn''t mean I''m no


    longer a member of the Tang Family. If I wanted to, I could make a simple cleaner like you


    unemployed forever, without lifting a finger..."


    The cleaner''s face turned pale as she broke out in a cold sweat. She never knew Tangning could be


    so intimidating. She quickly bowed apologetically,


    "Sorry...Miss Tang, I won''t ever do it again."


    "Even if you are above others, you should treat others equally. Not to mention the fact that you are


    below others." Tangning didn''t want to make things difficult for the staff, but she had to teach them a


    lesson. After speaking, she stood up; she received an SMS from Han Yufan to go to his office.


    "Tangning, your image right now has fallen to the depths of the abyss so...I have arranged for you to


    take part in some activities. Hopefully, you can redeem yourself in front of the public. Isn''t Mo Yurou


    hurt? Why don''t you go pay her a visit and take care of her to show you''re sorry...maybe you can


    get some sympathy votes."


    Tangning examined Han Yufan''s face and questioned why she had never noticed how disgraceful


    he looked.


    Mo Yurou was obviously using this opportunity to humiliate her. Yet, Han Yufan had actually


    suggested Tangning go take care of her.


    "You just need to put on a show in front the cameras for a few minutes as the footage gets


    broadcasted live..."


    Han Yufan originally thought Tangning would refuse. Mo Yurou had used her child as leverage


    against Han Yufan in order to make him ask Tangning for such an unreasonable request. But, she


    unexpectedly nodded in agreement.


    "OK."


    "You''re willing to do it?"


    "Ever since Mo Yurou got hurt, I haven''t had the chance to visit her. This is the perfect chance,"


    Tangning replied in a poised manner.


    "In that case, I''ll find some people to escort you out of here...there are a whole heap of reporters


    outside."


    Tangning remained calm and collected even though she was aware Mo Yurou''s n was to torment


    her.


    She knew...the more high and mighty Mo Yurou felt now...the harder she would fall.


    The person tough at the end...


    ...was still to be determined.


    Not long after, Tangning boarded the car of Han Yufan''s assistant and headed towards Tianhe


    hospital. On the way, she messaged Mo Ting, "Hubby, do not be worried by any news you see


    about me, I have a n. Also, I want to return home tonight, can you send someone to pick me up


    from Tianhe hospital? I don''t know where our new home is..."


    In the middle of a meeting, Mo Ting received Tangning''s message. For the first time ever, he


    paused what he was doing, causing all thepany''s higher-ups to look at each other in surprise.


    What kind of god-like person has such influence?


    Mo Ting ignored the reactions of those around him, all he could focus on was Tangning''s pitiful tone.


    He quickly replied to her message, "Good girl, I will pick you upter."


    After receiving Mo Ting''s message, Tangning couldn''t help but imagine Mo Ting''s expression as he


    called her a ''good girl''. A sweet smile appeared on her face and her eyes curved like two crescent


    moons. At this moment, Han Yufan''s assistant looked at Tangning from his rearview mirror, You can


    still smile now, but wait till you find out what''sing to you.


    Tangning knew the whole world was currently hostile towards her, but she forced herself to not care


    about what others thought. After contacting Mo Ting, she sent a message to her manager.


    "Long Jie, Han Yufan has arranged for me to go take care of Mo Yurou at the hospital. I am almost


    there, are you ready?"


    "Anyone perceptive enough would be able to tell, that mistress is using this as an opportunity to


    humiliate you. Does she think she will be able to do that? I have been ready a long time ago, I''m


    sure the public will be entertained...I have pictures and a video."


    "You can release the pictures...keep the video forter.


    I want to give Han Yufan and Mo Yurou some time to argue."


    "I understand. We should wait for the right time.


    When they are at their worst, I will release the video and seal the deal!" Long Jie was abnormally


    excited, "I want Mo Yurou to fall when she is at her highest point. Tangning, even though there are


    so many people insulting you, I noticed there are still the small minority that are sticking up for you. I


    guess there is some good that hase from all this..."


    "Long Jie, please be careful."


    After her messages with her manager, Tangning immediately deleted her entire conversation as the


    corner of her lips curved slightly upwards. Inside one of the private hospital rooms, Mo Yurou was


    sitting weakly in bed. Just the thought of being able to humiliate Tangning in a moment made her


    eyes twinkle.


    Never in her wildest dreams had she thought Tangning would be so stupid as to take on all the


    me. Not only did she increase Mo Yurou''s worth, she also helped her secure the spokesperson


    deal with hf.


    "Yurou, Tangning is almost here. When she arrives the cameras will turn on and you will be


    broadcasted live for 3 minutes. In a moment I am going to ask the doctor toe in to change your


    bandages. At the same time, I''m going to make Tangning wash your feet..."


    "This day has finally arrived..." Mo Yurou eximed -she had been overshadowed by Tangning for


    so long. From this point on, she vowed to only keep climbing higher and higher. She was going to


    step all over Tangning, take Han Yufan from her and be the firstdy of Tianyi.


    "From now on, things will only get better for you.


    Plus, the Annual Top Ten Model Awards are about to make their selection, I''m sure you will be


    selected. At that time...you will be one step closer to bing a top model."


    Mo Yurou slowly exposed traces of a smile, this was better than anything she had ever dreamed of.


    With everything going her way, her arrogance began to grow...


    Trantor''s Notes:


    *Green Tea Bxxxx = Inte ng used to


    describe ambitious women who pretend to be innocent.

 9 I DEFINITELY WONT APOLOGIZE TO YOU

    9 I DEFINITELY WON''T APOLOGIZE TO YOU


    The hospital gave off it''s usual unpleasant smell. Tangning entered the hospital, escorted by Han


    Yufan''s assistant, she was all alone without a single assistant of her own to support her.


    After finding Mo Yurou''s room, Tangning could see Mo Yurou''s assistant guarding the door. This


    was the man that imed she made all the decisions on her own on the day of the show.


    He had thrown all the me on her.


    "You''re here," he said as he looked her up and down snobbishly; he was deliberately trying to make


    things difficult for Tangning, "Just wait here, Yurou is still resting."


    Tangning lifted up her handbag with her two hands and looked Mo Yurou''s assistant straight in the


    eyes. With a slow and gentle voice, she asked, "Do you know my surname?"


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t know your surname is Tang?"


    "Since you know my surname is Tang, then you should be aware of my family background. How


    dare a little assistant like you act arrogantly in front of me."


    I... "Is that Tangning? Pleasee in." Mo Yurou heard Tangning''s voice outside and felt


    disappointed at her assistant''s stupidity. If he wanted to go against Tangning, this was not the right


    way. After all, she still had the Tang family behind her (even though they no longer paid as much


    attention to her as they once did when she was still famous).


    Tangning held her head high and walked into the room ignoring the angry assistant. Seeing Mo


    Yurou sitting on the bed acting pitiful with one injured leg, she smiled, "Yurou, are you ok?"


    Tangning knew Mo Yurou had intentionally hurt her own leg in order to prevent Han Yufan from


    getting married - this woman is so ruthless.


    "I heard from President Han that we are to film a 3-minute live broadcast, is that right? Tangning, we


    are like sisters, I''m more than willing to help you with this favor so you can redeem yourself in front


    of the public."


    Tangning hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t believe how shameless Mo Yurou was - she was


    almost on the same level as Han Yufan. The truth behind the substitution incident was known


    between the three of them, yet Mo Yurou acted like nothing had happened.


    Tangning looked a little upset as she said in an angry tone, "I only came to visit you..."


    "You really don''t need to be polite..."


    "That''s right, we''ve already prepared a scene for you. In a moment, the doctor wille in to


    change Yurou''s bandages. At that time, in order to highlight your sincerity, we have arranged for you


    to wash Yurou''s feet. That way the public will see how sorry you are."


    "That''s enough..." Tangning angrily interrupted the two, "Mo Yurou, the substitution incident, both


    you and I know the truth. Don''t you think it''s time you should stop?"


    "Tangning, what are you talking about? I don''t understand..."


    "Must you really flip what''s right and wrong around?" Tangning''s voice held a sense of being


    wronged, "If it was not for Yufan, I would not tolerate you so many times. Have I not helped you


    enough?"


    "Tangning, it''s enough that you won''t apologize, must you also bad-mouth other people? You''ve


    already admitted to creating everything for hype." Mo Yurou was a master of acting, she didn''t slip


    on her words and maintained her innocence.


    "I definitely won''t apologize to you!" Tangning unexpectedly said in a serious tone. At this time, Mo


    Yurou''s assistant recorded her words and immediately posted the video online, with the headline:


    [Attention seeking Green Tea Bxxxx being insincere, secretly deres: ''I definitely won''t apologize


    to you!'']


    In an instant, a thousand waves were once again stirred up...ready to crash down onto Tangning.


    Reporters flocked to the scene, but no one intercepted Tangning, leaving Mo Yurou all alone crying


    pitifully in front of the camera. "Originally I thought, since we were both models, I wasn''t going to


    pursue this incident, but Tangning has gone too far. Not only did she refuse to apologize, she also


    threw words of abuse."


    That''s how the war between the two began: two models that didn''t know how to control themselves


    in front of the public, put on a tearful drama drawing the attention of passersby to stop and crowd


    around.


    Tianyi quickly responded by releasing a statement, apologizing to the public and stating their


    intention to seriously deal with Tangning, giving off the idea that they were going to dismiss her.


    At the same time, Tangning''s: ''I definitely won''t apologize to you'' became a viral phrase online. Just


    as everyone was insulting Tangning...a famous online personality released an album of photos. The


    album was titled: [It''s not that Tangning won''t apologize, it''s that she shouldn''t apologize!]


    The album was filled with photos of Mo Yurou and Han Yufan embracing each other. In the photos,


    Mo Yurou and Han Yufan were both in the hospital. Han Yufan was on top of Mo Yurou while she


    was still wearing her hospital gown...


    All theizens'' eyes lit up in shock as a famous website also responded by demanding in a post:


    [Reveal the truth behind the Tangning substitution incident.]


    The post included all the fine details of the incident, using the fact that Mo Yurou and Han Yufan


    were cheating to set the tone. It provided a clear analysis of how Tangning was forced to


    For the sake of love, she was forced to take all the me. At the same time, her fiancee''s mistress


    was making advances and humiliating her.


    Like this, the scandal was uncovered. Han Yufan and Mo Yurou''s intimate photos spread


    everywhere and theizens finally discovered, apart from the substitute incident, there wasn''t a


    single piece of bad news about Tangning floating around. Even searching as far back as three


    years, all they could find were pictures of her modeling on stage - as beautiful as ever.


    This woman, who gave up her career for love, never tried to exin herself even once. Even after


    the recent incident, she immediately stood out and took on full responsibility.


    Dear god, everyone has misunderstood Tangning!


    Mo Yurou really knows how to act. Who would have thought Tianyi would suppress such a poor


    woman.


    The tables had once again turned...


    Countless people online started to feel guilty for having previously judged Tangning, their feelings


    for her quickly turned from dark to light. While all this was happening, Mo Yurou was in the middle of


    an interview, "I no longer know how to evaluate her shamelessness..." The reporter was consumed


    in the moment when her workmate suddenly pulled out his phone to show her something.


    After seeing the photos, the reporter held up the phone and questioned Mo Yurou, "Miss Mo, Are


    these photos real?"


    "What is this?" Mo Yurou''s face turned pale.


    "These are intimate photos of you and the CEO of Tianyi, Han Yufan. Do you want me to go into


    more detail about what you are doing in the photos exactly?"


    Mo Yurou froze...just a moment ago she was still crying in front of the camera acting all pitiful. Now,


    she had suddenly turned into a mistress that had seduced someone else''s boyfriend. In their eyes,


    she was no different from the new models that were selling themselves to move up in the industry.


    Most importantly, she couldn''t find any words to stick up for herself.


    The reporters felt embarrassed for her.


    "So, these photos are real, I suppose. On one side you were crying, while on the other, you were


    stealing someone else''s boyfriend," the female reporter''s questions suddenly got tougher.


    "N...No..."


    "The photos are obvious, don''t tell me you still want to deny it."


    "No, it''s all fake...this is all part of Tangning''s ns." Mo Yurou suddenly became helpless in front of


    the camera, "Don''t film anymore, get out, I don''t want to be interviewed anymore, go!"


    The female reporter let out a cold "hmph", she despised Mo Yurou. "Miss Mo, even though we are


    all used to being in the entertainment industry, I still have to tell you this: God will punish those that


    have bad intentions - there is justice in this word. Just by Tangning''s actions of stepping out and


    putting all the me on herself, from now on, I will no longer write anything bad about her."


    Mo Yurou was trembling in fear. As soon as the reporters left, she made a phone call to Han Yufan.


    "Yufan, have you seen the photos? What should we do?"


    "It''s just photos, what are you panicking about? Thepany is currently working on a solution..."


    Han Yufan responded calmly. However...inside, he wasn''t as calm as he appeared. By exposing


    everything, not only would it effect Mo Yurou''s future as well as Tianyi''s, but it could also cause him


    to lose Tangning forever.


    After all, he had suppressed her and cheated on her.


    "Tangning must be behind all this"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "If you didn''t pick on her, do you think all this would happen?" After he spoke, Han Yufan hung up


    the phone angrily. Then, after finding Tangning''s phone number, he gave her a call. "It''s obviously


    ringing, Tangning pick up the phone." In reality, Tangning was holding her phone in her hand. She


    was imagining how anxious Han Yufan must be feeling right now, so she decided not to pick up.


    After running out of Mo Yurou''s room, Tangning found a ce to hide quietly, while she waited for


    Mo Ting to send someone to pick her up. To her surprise, Mo Ting had decided toe in person.


    "Tangning, get in."


    After hearing his deep voice, all the uneasiness in her heart cleared. The phone continued to ring,


    but she threw it into the back seat of Mo Ting''s car.


    "You''re not picking up?" Mo Ting asked revealing one side of his handsome face.


    "You already know the answer" Tangning smirked.


    Her aim was to make Han Yufan look for her all night and experience how it felt to suffer.

 10 DETERMINED TO BE REBORN

    10 DETERMINED TO BE REBORN


    Mo Ting stopped talking and focused his gaze in front of him. Meanwhile, Tangning''s gaze was


    focused on the ck mole on Mo Ting''s earlobe. It was like he was born with an earring, giving him


    a slightly evil and dangerous aura.


    "The way you''re looking at me...are you inviting me to kiss you? hug you? or..."


    Tangning held in her nervousness. She reached out her hand and grabbed onto Mo Ting''s arm


    trying to avoid his passionate gaze. "Before we go to our new home, could you apany me


    somewhere first?"


    "After we go, can we finish off what we didn''t finishst night? huh?"


    Mo Ting was questioning her casually, but Tangning couldn''t hide her nervousness because deep


    down she knew she may not be able to gather the same amount of courage she had the previous


    night. Mo Ting did not pressure her, nor did he continue to speak. He just allowed her to continue


    holding onto his arm as he let out a sneaky smile.


    The two of them didn''t end up heading straight home as per Tangning''s request. Instead they ended


    up at a famous cherry blossom forest. This was a ce Tangning had frequently met Han Yufan, for


    their dates. However, today, she was going to remove himpletely from her heart. So, in the end,


    she finally picked up her phone, "I am at the cherry blossom forest, where we always met on our


    dates. If you still want to see me, then meet me there...see you there."


    "OK, I wille right away." Han Yufan agreed immediately. Even though he was having an affair


    with Mo Yurou, he never intended on giving up on Tangning. Where was he going to find another


    woman that was so easy to trick? Plus, all along she had been loyal to him, she had a good family


    background and she had a good temper.


    Tangning hung up and looked over at Mo Ting who was sitting opposite her. With an honest but


    choked up voice she promised, "This is thest time I will speak to him on the phone regarding our


    personal feelings. From now on....never again."


    Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows. Without a word, he patted the seat beside him, gesturing for Tangning


    to sit beside him; giving off a sense of possession.


    Tangning obediently sat beside him. The two of them looked out the window of the restaurant at the


    scene below. Not long after, an anxious figure appeared beneath the cherry blossom tree.


    Han Yufan had arrived!


    So many times in the past had she stood in the same spot Han Yufan was currently standing in,


    naively waiting all day. 5 out of 10 times she would be stood up. Thinking about it now, the sincerity


    she had shown was so easily stepped all over, so... ...being stood up, being yed around with,


    being betrayed...she wanted Han Yufan to experience it all.


    "Will this really relieve your hatred?" Mo Ting asked with one arm over Tangning''s shoulder as he


    looked at the figure below them.


    "Of course not, but I want him to experience everything I went through, no matter big or small!"


    Mo Ting reached out his long fingers and grabbed hold of Tangning''s chin. Looking into her eyes, he


    saw a delicate woman, yet, when she was faced with emotional pain, she could deal with things so


    cleanly; she ended things quickly like she said she would without an ounce of pretense.


    "When ordering, I ordered some foie gras. The waiter said it hade directly from France, I


    thought it would be quite good."


    Mo Ting released her from his grasp and let out a surprised smile, "How did you know I like it?"


    "It''s not hard to find out my husbands preferences." Tangning gestured for the waiter to start serving


    their dishes, "Let''s eat while we chat."


    Mo Ting looked at her pink and soft, rose-like thin lips. His gaze revealed a trace of danger, "But...I


    don''t want to chat, I just want to...kiss you!"


    Who said he was the entertainment industry''s poison? Obviously...the woman in front of him also


    carried traces of poison, that was unknowingly addictive.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Downstairs, Han Yufan was still standing in the same spot. While, upstairs in the restaurant,


    Tangning and Mo Ting were enjoying their meal. Tangning didn''t like speaking to Mo Ting about her


    work and he understood. After helping Tangning twice, he saw her handle things smoothly this time


    on her own. This little woman sure isn''t weak.


    However...even though she wasn''t weak, she was still Mo Ting''s wife. As long as she was his wife,


    he would make sure she would be doing the bullying and not the other way around.


    In a sh, one hour had passed. Downstairs, Han Yufan continued to wait even though he was


    getting impatient. During this time, he continuously tried to call Tangning, but, Tangning had already


    turned off all notifications. Unknown to him, at this moment, in the eyes of Tangning and Mo Ting, he


    was like a gatekeeper standing guard under the tree.


    Finally, the two finished their meal. Mo Ting took a glimpse downstairs and asked, "Do you want to


    continue watching?"


    "No, I want you to help me move houses."


    Mo Ting nodded and quickly paid the bill, then escorted Tangning out through the side door. Not


    long after, the couple arrived at Tangning''s home. However, as Mo Ting was about to enter,


    Tangning requested for him to wait outside for 5 minutes. 5 minutester, as he entered the house,


    all traces of Tangning and Han Yufan''s rtionship were gone. Tangning didn''t have to remove


    much, as Han Yufan never stayed over anyway. "Mo Ting, wait a moment, I am going to pack a few


    things."


    Mo Ting examined Tangning''s house. He found a huge photo in the living room; it was a photo of


    Tangning receiving her trophy for the number one model. If she had never retreated from the


    industry...she would have already gone international.


    5 minutester, Tangning reappeared from her bedroom holding a teddy bear in her arms, "This is


    all of my possessions."


    "You don''t want anything else?"


    "No, let''s leave the memories behind." Tangning shook her head in certainty. Suddenly, Mo Ting


    pulled her over to him and pressed down onto her with his cold lips.


    At first, Tangning was surprised, but not long after, she closed her eyes and returned his kiss. It was


    not until Mo Ting''s hands uncontrobly reached...under her skirt, did the two suddenly stop. "Let''s


    leave the rest for when we get home. But for now, has my kiss made your memories better?"


    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting. She could feel his calm breaths. From now on, she


    wasn''t going to let anyone hurt her again. She was going to keep what belonged to her, tightly in the


    palm of her hands.


    Back at the cherry blossom tree, Han Yufan had been waiting for four hours. He originally intended


    to keep waiting, but then...he received a phone call from Mo Yurou, "Yufan, where are you? I am at


    your home, I can''t find you, my stomach is in pain...Yufan, why haven''t the photos been removed


    yet? I''m afraid I will be destroyed like this."


    Han Yufan woke up in an instant and quickly rushed home. Seeing Mo Yurou standing pitifully on


    one foot outside his door, he couldn''t help but run up to her. "I won''t let you be destroyed and I won''t


    let Tianyi be destroyed."


    "Yufan, I only have you. Don''t leave me and the baby."


    Han Yufanforted Mo Yurou, patting her gently on her back. That night he forced his staff to


    release a statement that there were others there at the time. The truth was that Mo Yurou lost her


    footing because of her injured right leg and identally fell into the arms of Han Yufan with both of


    themnding on the bed.


    It''s not like how it appeared in the photos, they weren''t kissing on the bed.


    Most importantly, at a time like this, Han Yufan still wanted to sacrifice Tangning by hinting someone


    was behind all of this and telling the public not to be fooled.

 11 CURE HATRED

    11 CURE HATRED


    After Han Yufan''s PR news was posted up, he paid out a few influential social ounts to help


    them clean their reputation. In the next three days he used every method he could to clean up Mo


    Yurou''s professionalism and image - again, his intention was to continue throwing the me on


    Tangning. After all, gossip like this usually onlysted a few days before the public became bored.


    Once new news gets released, this little scandal would just disappear into the depths of everyone''s


    memories. It wouldn''t be long before Mo Yurou would be able to return to work.


    Their n was to help Mo Yurou win the Top Ten Model Awards and then announce she would be


    going overseas to study. At that time, she could sneakily give birth to their child. The only reason


    Han Yufan was willing to ept the child was because Mo Yurou was his first love and she had


    stayed by his side patiently for many years. On top of everything, Mo Yurou currently had a


    promising future, so he wasn''t going to give up on this money tree.


    Tangning''s manager had an expression of irony as she looked at the PR news Han Yufan had


    released. She sneaked over to Tangning''s home and let herself in since she had the keys, but to her


    surprise, Tangning wasn''t home.


    So, out of uncertainty, she decided to give Tangning a call, "Tangning, why aren''t you home?"


    Tangning was in the middle of filling up a bathtub for Mo Ting. She let out a chuckle, "I haven''t had


    the chance to tell you...I moved houses."


    "Where did you move to? Is it safe? Does Han Yufan know?"


    Tangning turned around and looked at Mo Ting who had just entered the bathroom. Just as she was


    about to exin, she was interrupted by Mo Ting, who didn''t realize she was on the phone, "Stuff


    like this, you should have left it to the maid..."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    On the other side of the line, Long Jie listened attentively. She heard the voice of a man and


    immediately asked in a high pitch voice, "Tangning, who are you with? In order to upset Han Yufan,


    have you used extreme measures? I knew it, who would give a helping hand to a retreated model


    during this time of chaos. You...you''re really frustrating me, is someone supporting you?"


    "Where are you? I''lle get you...you don''t need to stoop so low..."


    "Where are you? I want to see you right now, or else I''ll die!"


    Tangning didn''t know what to do. She looked over at Mo Ting as she covered the mouthpiece on


    her phone and asked for his opinion, "My manager seems to have a misunderstanding regarding


    my moving houses.


    So...I need to pop out for a little to exin to her." "Do you trust her?" In actual fact, Mo Ting had


    already investigated Long Jie in private. She was passionate and professional - even though she


    was often simple-minded and far from being a top manager -but she was loyal to Tangning and was


    a helpful person to have around.


    "Uh huh."


    "Then let me immediately go pick her up."


    Tangning thought about it carefully. She understood what Mo Ting meant and trusted his judgment.


    She was no longer the Tangning from the past that would allow others to y games right before


    her eyes. So, she told Long Jie she would be sending someone over to pick her up from her old


    house.


    Long Jie sighed, giving off a sense of disappointment.


    Tangning smiled as she hung up. She put down the phone and turned to Mo Ting, "I''ve filled the


    bath, are you going to bathe yourself now?"


    Mo Ting raised an eyebrow as he re-buttoned his shirt, covering up his attractive corbone, "We


    have a guest, the man of the house must be present...most importantly, I want to bathe...with you."


    Tangning blushed, but...nodded shyly.


    Long Jie was extremely frustrated, she felt it wasn''t worth it for Tangning to give up so much for Han


    Yufan. She especially couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning had willingly thrown herself at a man when


    there was obviously no true love in the entertainment industry. Most people in the industry just


    wanted one night of fun - the next day they would pretend they don¡¯t know each other. How can she


    be so silly to take part in something like this?


    Long Jie was fuming as she walked back and forth cursing under her breath until Lu Che arrived at


    the house and saw Long Jie, "If you want to see Miss Tang,e with me."


    Long Jie was familiar with Mo Ting, however...she didn¡¯t recognize Lu Che at all. So, she wasn¡¯t


    very friendly towards him. She lifted her leg and gave him a kick, "If anything happens to my


    precious Tangning, I will paralyze both you and your boss."


    Lu Che held his tidy hairstyle in ce, the sudden kick made it hard for him to keep his image as his


    face screwed up in pain, "Let¡¯s not talk about who¡¯s going to paralyze who,e with me first."


    Long Jie gave a "hmmph", raised her head and red at Lu Che as she boarded the car with him.


    Throughout the entire journey, Long Jie tried to test Lu Che by threatening him with all different


    methods, even mentioning Tangning¡¯s family background. All that was missing was a knife to his


    neck. Finally, as the car pulled up into the estate, Long Jie finally grew silent in shock.


    Hyatt Regency, this was one of thendmarks of the city of Beijing.


    This estate only housed 30 households. Each household was rich and powerful. Just simply


    searching up the background of any random house in this area would make the average person


    speechless.


    "He...he....who the hell is your boss?" Long Jie felt weak at her knees.


    "You will find out once you go inside," Lu Che replied in an annoyed tone. He too had a bit of a


    temper.


    Long Jie¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of her chest in fear as the fire inside her subsided - whoever was


    inside was definitely not someone she would dare mess with. Not long after, the car swerved in


    through a metal gate that surrounded a beautiful vi with a fountain out front. Long Jie was


    escorted out of the car and into a Spanish pce-style living room.


    Tangning was sitting on the sofa wearingfortable white home clothes, she didn''t have any


    makeup on, but she was just as beautiful as ever.


    "Tangning, what is all this? Did you find yourself a rich old man?" Long Jie asked in a hushed


    whisper as she approached Tangning, "Did you sacrifice yourself for the sake of Han Yufan?"


    "Long Jie, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. But... you can¡¯t be upset." Tangning pulled Long Jie


    onto the sofa next to her.


    "Speak...did you find a new boyfriend?"


    "No..." Tangning shook her head, holding back a smile.


    ''That¡¯s good... "I¡¯m married."


    Longjie:


    After a couple of minutes, she suddenly burst out, "What did you say? You¡¯re married? Who did you


    marry? Why would you y games with your happiness?"


    While Long Jie was questioning Tangning, Mo Ting had just finished dealing with some business


    issues and appeared out of the study room upstairs. To Long Jie¡¯s surprise, he walked over to just


    behind the sofa, leaned over affectionately and whispered gently into Tangning¡¯s ear. Tangning


    turned to face Mo Ting and nodded obediently, "I know, I won¡¯t take longer than half an hour."


    Mo Ting was pleased with her response. He observed Long Jie for a moment and headed back


    upstairs. Everything that happened in this short moment was enough to make Long Jie freeze in


    disbelief.


    "Tangning, quick, pinch me. I want to know if I¡¯m dreaming."


    "Why?" Tangning tugged at her to bring her back to her senses,


    "So, the person you married is the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo...Ting?"


    "Uh huh."


    "For real?" Long Jie asked again to confirm.


    "You¡¯re not seeing things, it¡¯s him, my new husband," Tangning nodded seriously.


    After hearing her answer, Long Jie went from extreme sadness to extreme happiness. "No wonder


    your article stayed at the top of search rankings and Han Yufan had no way of removing it no matter


    how much money he spent. Tangning, this is such a great surprise!"


    "You¡¯ve made the right decision! If you¡¯re going to get married, it definitely can¡¯t be with trash like


    Han Yufan. I just never thought you would actually marry the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment. Hai Rui


    is on a whole new level than Tianyi! So refreshing...thispletely cures my hatred. If Han Yufan


    was to find out, how satisfying would that be?"

 12 SECURING A SPOKESPERSON DEAL

    12 SECURING A SPOKESPERSON DEAL


    "But, I do not have ns to announce my rtionship with Mo Ting as of yet," Tangning exined


    calmly. She gave off a confident and dazzling aura, "With the help of Mo Ting, I know my career


    would advance in leaps and bounds, but, other people would only acknowledge me as Mo Ting¡¯s


    wife and not Tangning the model. 3 years ago, I managed to be the top model in Beijing, now,


    3 yearster, I am confident I can do it again with my own ability. I will retrieve what originally


    belongs to me."


    "Long Jie, if you are still willing to help me, then we are going into this together. If you don¡¯t want to,


    I won¡¯t pressure you. I will help you cancel your contract with Tianyi and help you find a job at a


    betterpany."


    "What nonsense are you speaking? Of course I want to stay by your side. I want to be the top


    manager of an international supermodel," Long Jie replied confidently, "But, are you nning to stay


    at Tianyi Entertainment?"


    "What do you think?" Tangning gave Long Jie a look, letting her figure the answer herself, "Han


    Yufan has used me so many times. No matter what...I will pay him back for it." After hearing what


    Tangning had to say, Long Jie burst outughing as she leaned on Tangning; her shoulders shaking


    fromughter, "Tangning, I realized all these years I have known you has been a waste, I never


    knew you could be so sneaky. So what¡¯s the next move, what should we do? Release the video?"


    "No...let¡¯s secure a spokesperson deal. To be precise, let¡¯s take what originally belonged to me right


    out of Mo Yurou¡¯s hands. Afterwards, Mo Yurou¡¯s fans will definitelyin. The video should be


    released at that time!"


    "Long Jie, you will need to work hard for a little longer. Help me edit the clips from the Crown¡¯s Star


    show and post it online."


    "OK, no worries! Leave it with me!" After hearing the n, Long Jie¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded her


    head. Most importantly, she had discovered Tangning was different - she used to be weak and


    fragile, but, who would have thought, when triggered, she would be this powerful.


    After their conversation, Tangning asked Lu Che to escort Long Jie home, before she got up from


    the sofa and headed back into the beautifully scented bedroom. Mo Ting had just changed into a


    robe and was sitting on the sofa enjoying a ss of red wine. His chin tilted up giving him a more


    defined jawline like a perfectly carved sculpture; making one¡¯s heart flutter.


    Tangning was nervous but still walked over to sit beside Mo Ting. Mo Ting continued sipping from


    his ss, when suddenly...he reached over and grabbed onto her shoulder as he ced his lips


    against hers. He still had the wine in his mouth as he shared the aromatic vor with Tangning.


    Tangning was caught off guard as her face flushed red. Mo Tingughed gently as he kissed her on


    the tip of her nose, "If you can¡¯t drink you will be at a disadvantage when invited to events, you need


    to train..."


    Tangning pushed her body against Mo Ting''s smooth chest, "In that case, President Mo, what do


    you propose?¡¯


    "Drink a small ss every day, what do you say?"


    "Using the same method as just then?" Tangning raised her eyebrows with a slightly provocative


    look.


    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh as he nodded, "Did you like it?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.


    "Let''s do that then." After he spoke, Mo Ting once again raised the ss to his lips. Using the same


    method, he once again leaned over, but this time....after they had finished drinking the wine, they


    did not separate. They continued to kiss passionately as they treated the sofa beneath them like a


    bed.


    As Mo Ting''s intermittent kisses slowly made it''s way to other parts of her body, Tangning could feel


    her body shaking, she could no longer think straight.


    Never had she experienced such an electrifying feeling making her whole body weak like sand. In


    the heat of the moment, all she could see was Mo Ting''s handsome nose bridge and his soft lips,


    but, she could feel his strong arms, and...


    "Mo...Ting...let''s go to the bed, I don''t want to do it...on the sofa."


    Hearing her plea, Mo Ting suddenly stopped. Looking down at her long slender legs, so beautiful


    like the tail of a mermaid, he held in his desires as he wrapped Tangning in a bathrobe. He lifted her


    up and took her into the bathroom, cing her gently into the bathtub.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Ting wrapped a towel around his body and kneeled before Tangning. He lifted her chin and


    spoke, "I want your heart first. When I am the only person in your heart, I will make youpletely


    mine." After he finished speaking, Mo Ting stood up, but, Tangning reached out her hand to grab


    hold of his towel.


    "I do not dislike...us...doing this. Do you still not trust me?"


    Mo Ting patted Tangning gently on the head, calming himself down at the same time, "I really want


    you...you don''t know how attractive you are, but, I want all of you; body and heart...I want to wait for


    you to be certain."


    Tangning nodded, holding onto Mo Ting''s left hand, "It''s been a long time since someone has


    treated me with respect."


    Mo Ting understood what she meant. Even though he wanted to crush Han Yufan into pieces...Mo


    Ting had faith, Tangning would be able to depend on her own abilities to get what she wants.


    The next morning, the scandal between Tianyi¡¯s two models had already been reced by the new


    headlines of the day. While at the same time, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s rumors had been covered


    up by Tianyi¡¯s PR - the hype of entertainment news had always dissipated as quickly as it appeared.


    However... due to Tangning¡¯s responsible attitude of standing out and taking on all me, she had


    gained herself a huge number of new fans. These fans were now searching online for Tangning¡¯s


    old appearances and photos...


    No one noticed, Tangning at this moment, was slowly making aeback.


    Especially during the Crown¡¯s Star Show, Tangning¡¯s performance had definitely surpassed all the


    current hottest models. Her new fans felt it was unfair for Tangning to go to waste, so they all


    started sharing her videos online, while contacting hf. After seeing the videos of Tangning, hf was


    amazed by Tangning¡¯s beauty. In particr, after seeing Tangning¡¯s multitude of photos and poses,


    the designer that had got angry at Tangning on the day of the show suddenly realized how well


    Tangning matched his jewelry....it was like they were made for each other.


    hf¡¯s designer pondered for a little bit. His judgment was previously affected by Tianyi¡¯s lies, but now


    that he had time to calm down and think about it, Tangning¡¯s elegance and professionalism was


    definitely better suited to the theme of the Crown¡¯s Star.


    Also, because of Tangning¡¯s attitude towards admitting wrong, hf had developed a sense of trust


    towards her.


    So, the higher-ups of hf quickly gathered together for a meeting to discuss swapping the


    spokesperson. In the end...they came to a consensus. A phone call was made to the office of the


    president of Tianyi Entertainment.


    "Mr Eugene, Yurou is almost recovered from her injuries. The release of your new product definitely


    won¡¯t be dyed..."


    "No, I¡¯m not calling about that. Mr Han Yufan, we would like to swap spokesperson. We would like


    to swap Mo Yurou for Tangning!" he said in perfect English.


    After hearing the request, Han Yufan didn¡¯t know how to react, "No, Mr Eugene, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s


    right"


    "We haven¡¯t officially signed the contract yet. If you are not willing to swap for Tangning, we¡¯d rather


    cancel this coboration and look for anotherpany to work with."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "We have other models, ones that are more famous than Mo Yurou...."


    "We only want Tangning."


    Mr Eugene was set on his decision, leaving Han Yufan with no choice but to agree. However, this


    deal was originally Mo Yurou¡¯s means of securing the Top Ten Model Awards, who would have


    thought Tangning would end up benefiting instead. With this change, Mo Yurou was definitely going


    to throw a tantrum.


    The news quickly spread to Long Jie: hf had made a call to Han Yufan¡¯s office requesting to swap


    spokesperson. So, when she spoke to Tangning on the phone, she was exceptionally excited,


    "Tangning, Tangning, you got the deal!"


    "Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Mo Yurou isn¡¯t going to let this happen so easily." Tangning didn¡¯t let


    her guard down, even though she had the situation in the palm of her hands.

 13 I AM ON YOUR SIDE

    13 I AM ON YOUR SIDE


    News of hf¡¯s request to swap spokesperson quickly spread throughout the industry...


    Mo Ting also heard the news during his downtime. To him, if hispany received the hf


    spokeperson deal, even the lowest ranked model wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid. But, to Tangning, it meant


    she had sessfully retrieved what belonged to her from Mo Yurou. So, he immediately made a


    phone call to Tangning, "You did well."


    Tangning gave a gentleugh and then gratefully replied, "To be praised by you makes me happier


    than anything else."


    "I will wait for you...to get back to the number one spot."


    This time, Tangning simply responded with two words: "I will!" It was time to return to Tianyi to face


    Mo Yurou¡¯s ugly attitude.


    At the time the word was being spread, Mo Yurou was still sleeping sweetly in Han Yufan¡¯s home.


    Last night, she had run directly from the hospital to Han Yufan¡¯s home and used guilt to hold on to


    him for the entire night - not letting him make any phone calls to Tangning. Anything she had in her


    grasp, others... shouldn¡¯t dream of taking - especially Tangning, who always seemed to be against


    her. Her assistant was impatient and flustered as he reached the house. He opened the news for


    Mo Yurou to see and her first reaction was one of disbelief, "hf¡¯s spokesperson was already set,


    there¡¯s no way they could change it."


    "Yurou, this is real. President Han received a phone call from hf this afternoon. They personally told


    him they wanted to swap the spokesperson to Tangning, or else, they would rather work with


    anotherpany." Her assistant pointed to the news in front of them with an urgent and angry


    expression, "What exactly did Tangning do? If she wanted to secure a deal, why did it have to be


    your deal?"


    "Let¡¯s go back to the office. This incident, I want Yufan to give me an exnation in person." Mo


    Yurou knew that if she was to discuss the matter with Han Yufan over the phone or at home, he


    would somehow sweet talk his way out of it. So, she decided to return to the office and face the


    issue head-on, this way he would be forced to deal with it professionally.


    Meanwhile, Han Yufan was already bruised and battered, hf were so determined to directly swap


    Mo Yurou for Tangning, but he knew this was going to hurt Mo Yurou greatly. However, did he have


    the right to say no? In the end, he wasn¡¯t going to go against money.


    Just as Han Yufan was thinking of a way tofort Mo Yurou; Mo Yurou, with the aid of her


    assistant, entered the room in a wheelchair. She arrived just before Tangning with a difference of a


    few hundred meters. "Yufan, what is all this? How could the spokesperson deal, that belonged to


    me, get taken by Tangning?"


    Han Yufan gestured for his assistant to leave the room. As soon as the room was left with just the


    two of them, Han Yufan approached Mo Yurou and embraced her in a hug, "Yurou, this was beyond


    my control. I¡¯ll help you secure an even better deal."


    "You know as well as I do that Mr. Eugene from hf is the brother of Miss Erin, who is one of the


    judges at the Top Ten Model Awards. This deal was really important to me and most importantly,


    how could you hand it over to Tangning?" Mo Yurou angrily pushed Han Yufan away, her voice was


    shaky. "She already stole you from me, wasn¡¯t that enough? Why does she have to fight over


    everything with me? I don¡¯t care...if I lose this deal, then I don¡¯t want this child. I won¡¯t stay at Tianyi


    either."


    "Don¡¯t speak out of anger," Han Yufan tried to control her temper, "How could you give up on our


    child so easily? You know that I¡¯m on your side, however, this time, hf was determined..."


    "Tangning¡¯s already given up so many times in the past, what¡¯s another time? She¡¯s about to get


    married to you, why does she need the deal anyway?"


    After hearing Mo Yurou¡¯s reasoning, Han Yufan felt it made sense. ording to Tangning¡¯s


    personality, she has given up her chance at a lot of things in the past, one more time isn¡¯t going to


    matter to her. He was certain she would agree, so heforted Mo Yurou, "I will speak to her about


    it. Don¡¯t be angry, OK?" Mo Yurou bawled her eyes out as she fell into Han Yufan¡¯s arms. At this


    time, there was a knock on the door; Tangning and Long Jie had returned to the office.


    Mo Yurou immediately held back her tears and distanced herself from Han Yufan, looking at him like


    she was being treated unfairly. Until Tangning pushed open the door and entered the room.


    "Tangning, where did you gost night? Did you know I looked for you all night?" Han Yufan asked


    one question after another.


    Tangning nced at him and then at Mo Yurou.


    "It¡¯s all a misunderstanding between Yurou and I. I¡¯ve already released a statement to clear it all up.


    Don¡¯t make a fuss over it, will you?"


    Tangning looked away without a word. She knew very well what Han Yufan meant by ''looking for


    her all night''. He had obviously been searching so hard he ended up searching in bed with Mo


    Yurou. Otherwise, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have noticed she no longer lived in her original


    home.


    "Too bad, the issue with Miss Mo and I isn¡¯t a misunderstanding..." Tangning spoke calmly, "I helped


    her so many times, yet she turned around and bit me. In both your eyes, am I that easy to bully?"


    "Tangning, Yurou was worried there were reporters around, so that was the only thing she could


    do!"


    "Really?" Tangning questioned suspiciously.


    "Regardless, this incident is over, let¡¯s not dwell on it. As for the hf spokesperson deal, how about


    you return it to Yurou. This deal is very important to her. You¡¯ve already retreated and won¡¯t be


    doing any shows, so... you have no use being spokesperson," Han Yufan said straightforwardly with


    the tone of a superior, forcing Tangning to hand over the deal back to Mo Yurou.


    "Exactly, Tangning, you haven¡¯t done a show for so many years, you¡¯re not even familiar with the


    stage anymore..." Mo Yurou added, "On top of everything, the deal was originally mine anyway, hf


    must have thought, since I was injured I wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in time, that¡¯s why they chose


    you. You don¡¯t want to be a substitute, do you?"


    "These words,ing from Miss Mo, sound a bit ironic," Tangning responded coldly forcing Han


    Yufan to snap back, "Tangning, you weren¡¯t like this before. If you still love me, you wouldn¡¯t take on


    this deal. For the sake of thepany¡¯s future, we need Yurou to win the award so we can elevate


    ourpany¡¯s standing in the industry."


    Han Yufan¡¯s words obviously carried a threatening tone. He had gone so far as to use love as a


    reason.


    Listening up to this point, Mo Yurou wasughing on the inside. She knew Tangning would do


    anything for Han Yufan, let alone give up a deal.


    "Yufan, quick, give hf a call. Let them know Tangning is too busy nning her wedding and can¡¯t


    take on any new jobs..."


    Han Yufan nodded reaching for the phone. But, just as he grabbed hold of it, Tangning stopped him,


    "The deal...I have already epted it."


    "Tangning!" Han Yufan eximed in shock, Tangning had never gone against any of his decisions


    before.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I am also a model of Tianyi Entertainment. Actually, I¡¯ve already spoken to hf¡¯s


    founder, Mr. Eugene, and he is looking forward to working together."

 14 PUTTING ON A GOOD SHOW

    14 PUTTING ON A GOOD SHOW


    "Tangning, I am the president of Tianyi Entertainment. The power of decision-making stands with


    me, not you!" Han Yufan was filled with anger as he looked at Tangning, "Why must you take


    Yurou''s deal?"


    "You think I took the deal just because I wanted to? hf requested for the swap. I was just worried in


    the end, we would be left with nothing, so I tried to hold on to the contract for you. Originally, I didn''t


    believe any of the rumors regarding you and Mo Yurou, but the fact that you''d rather make a loss


    than have her lose her spokesperson deal, makes me wonder if the two of you..."


    "Of course not! What are you thinking?" Han Yufan immediately denied any rtions, "I just felt that


    since we are about to get married, why can''t you just stay at home and look after our family?"


    "Then, will you go exin to Mr. Eugene?" Tangning loosened her grip on the phone. She had a


    look of disappointment, "Also, what do you mean by I TOOK the deal from Mo Yurou? Haven''t I


    allowed her to take enough from me? For the sake of helping her, I''ve already offended


    everyone...who would have thought, in the end, she wouldn''t even acknowledge my kindness..."


    "Tangning, at that time, you were the one that suddenly announced you were retreating from the


    limelight, hence your jobs were given to me. What do you mean by you allowed me?" Mo Yurou was


    not backing down as she started an argument with Tanging - the thing she hated the most was


    people saying she cleaned up after Tangning. "Also, with your ability and poprity right now, if you


    were to say you allowed me to take anything from you, no one would believe it."


    "Fine, if you are able to convince Mr. Eugene into changing his mind, then I step down. No


    comments."


    Han Yufan was stuck in a difficult position between the two women. Most importantly, Tangning was


    still angry, or else she wouldn''t have disobeyed his orders - something she had never done before,


    hf had indeed requested for the spokesperson to be swapped to Tangning, so, in the end, Han


    Yufan stepped in and split the two apart, "Stop arguing, since it was hf''s request, then we will just go


    with what''s been decided. The spokesperson will be swapped to Tangning."


    "President Han!" Mo Yurou whined.


    "It''s decided. The two of you can leave first. Tangning, ask Long Jie toe in," Han Yufan ordered


    coldly. It was obvious that, although he had no choice but to swap to Tangning, he hated the feeling


    of being stepped all over by her.


    Tangning was clever and knew exactly what Han Yufan was thinking, but, if he was expecting her to


    carefully consider his feelings... ...he was dreaming!


    Mo Yurou followed closely behind Tangning, she was boiling up inside and it was obvious from the


    expression on her face, she could barely control her anger. Luckily, even though Tangning appeared


    to be making aeback, in actual fact, she wasn''t very popr. If she was to tear down this


    outdated model, it would be too easy. So, she turned to her assistant and said, "In a moment, take a


    few photos of me working hard to recover and post them online. Let''s create somemotion


    amongst my fans and get them toin that Tangning has stolen my deal. If I can''t have it, I


    won''t let her have it."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do," her assistant nodded knowingly.


    After returning to her room, Tangning looked at Long Jie and winked, "Don''t be nervous."


    "Nervous? Are you kidding me? Who do you think I am?" Long Jie rolled her eyes, "It''s not my first


    day on the job. If Han Yufan wants to tear me down, it''s not that easy. Let''s wait and see..." As she


    spoke, Long Jie walked out with a fierce expression. Previously, Tangning had not pushed to


    advance, but now, the situation had changed. Long Jie no longer had to hold back.


    Not long after, Long Jie made her way into Han Yufan''s office and Han Yufan threw a contract in


    front of her without hesitation, "Prepare topensate us for breaching your contract and leave."


    "Leave?" Long Jieughed, "President Han, you must have a bad memory. When I first signed my


    contract with Tianyi, my sry and Tangning''s appearance fee was clearly stated. However, all


    these years, Tangning''s appearances had been overtaken by Mo Yurou and my sry was nowhere


    near what was promised, so who breached the contract first? Plus, the article I released was all for


    the sake of Tangning, so which part of the contract did I breach?"


    "You..." Han Yufan couldn''t believe he was being told off by a manager. His pride was hurt.


    "If you aren''t afraid of making things worse, we can always take things to court, it doesn''t matter to


    me. But, how many people in the industry will lose trust in Tianyi Entertainment?" Long Jie asked in


    a provoking manner.


    "What do you want then?"


    "I want us to end on a good note. I will sign the papers and leave, whereas you will not continue


    asking for anypensation. From this moment on, we don''t owe each other anything!"


    Han Yufan red at Long Jie angrily, but, because Mo Yurou was involved, he couldn''t argue back.


    Earlier on, when Long Jie and Tangning had met, they had already predicted this would happen. So,


    in the end, Han Yufan had no choice but to sign the papers.


    "Leave, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Han Yufan, let me give you a warning: there is no wall thick enough to block out everything. The


    way you have treated Tangning, you will soon have to pay it back a thousand times." After speaking,


    Long Jie left the office with the canceled contract in her hands. Han Yufan, who was left standing in


    the room thought about the words Long Jie had said, in anger, he grabbed the table in front of him


    and flipped it.


    Tangning wasn''t worried about Long Jie at all. After all...it was so easy to find ws in the contract.


    Most importantly, Han Yufan was strewn with guilt.


    After canceling the contract, Long Jie didn''t leave the building, instead, she stayed by Tangning''s


    side. When Han Yufan eventually left his room, they ran straight into each other, "Why are you still


    here?"


    Tangning froze for a moment, before she replied, "I''ve just hired Long Jie!"


    "Tangning, your manager contract is managed by thepany, how could you hire a new


    manager?" Tangning was driving Han Yufan crazy.


    "Oh, I didn''t hire a manager, I hired her as my assistant. It''s my right to hire my own assistant, isn''t


    it?" Tangning smiled calmly, "After all, Long Jie has taken care of me for so many years, I''ve gotten


    used to it."


    "Tangning, what''s wrong with you? Why do you keep going against me?" Han Yufan pulled


    Tangning to one side and asked her angrily.


    "Because Long Jie is more thoughtful than you, everything she does is for my sake. Just because I


    took on a deal, doesn''t mean she would use me of stealing from others..."


    After hearing this, Han Yufan went silent, looking at Tangning coldly, "Tangning, you''ve always been


    supportive of my career...why are you like this?"


    "I''ve said it before, the incident with the Crown''s Star would be thest time I take on the me for


    both of you." Tangning remained calm, so calm that her eyes were emotionless.


    "If you really want to be this childish, I think, our wedding...should be called off." Han Yufan used


    their wedding as a means to threaten Tangning. After all, all these years, Tangning had been the


    one that stuck by his side willing to do anything.


    Quite some time passed...Tangning remained silent like she was contemting...


    Han Yufan assumed she had given up and was regretting going against him...


    But, who would have thought, this would be Tangning''s response...

 15 THE NUMBER ONE SHAMEFUL AND STUPID MODEL

    15 THE NUMBER ONE SHAMEFUL AND STUPID MODEL


    "Oh...you don''t want to get married? Then we won''t do it..." Tangning smiled, "Let''s wait until you


    are no longer busy, we can talk about itter."


    Like this, Han Yufan was flustered. He reached out his hand and ced it overbearingly onto


    Tangning''s shoulder. With an angry look in his eyes, he asked,


    "Do you not love me anymore?"


    "What about you? Do you love me?" Tangning carefully slipped out of Han Yufan''s grasp; she had


    promised Mo Ting she wasn''t going to have physical contact with another man.


    Han Yufan was stunned. He opened his mouth, but no words came out, because, towards


    Tangning, he had never had any feelings - he was only using her. He slowly rxed his hands, "We


    are already at the stage of getting married, why would you question our love? You will be my


    wife soon, can''t you think on my behalf? It wasn''t easy for Yurou to be nominated for the Top Ten


    Model Awards. Tangning, I''m just annoyed that you can''t be more understanding."


    Tangning slowly distanced herself from Han Yufan.


    She remainedposed, "Then from now on, you may have to get used to how I am now." After


    their conversation, Tangning left Han Yufan standing there alone as she left the building.


    Han Yufan was puzzled, he didn''t understand why Tangning''s attitude had changed so much. But,


    after careful thought, he assumed she was still jealous of him and Mo Yurou. However, he didn''t


    have the energy to go coax her. After all, Mo Yurou was still in need offorting and Tangning had


    never been one to make others worry. After her anger subsides, things will most likely go back to


    normal.


    She''s always been so useless, without any temper to even stick up for herself.


    Tangning knew Han Yufan wasn''t going to chase after her - her heart had already given up on him.


    Instead, she was quickly hurrying home to see Mo Ting. At the thought of Mo Ting, Tangning''s heart


    felt like it was suddenly lit up by a bright light.


    "Tangning, I''ll take you home first so you can recharge your batteries. Tomorrow, we will be signing


    a contract for you to shoot on location," Long Jie said happily to Tangning.


    "Long Jie, cancel the lease on your home and move over to my old home. Give my home a bit of


    life. You can change the locks as well. If Han Yufan asks, just say you have moved over to take care


    of me and it is no longer convenient for him to have the keys," Tangning suggested. "Tomorrow, I


    will sign a new contract with you."


    "OK...works for me, this way I can save some money." After their conversation, Long Jie looked at


    Tangning with an ambiguous smile, "The mighty president of Hai Rui Entertainment, how is he in


    that aspect?"


    "Don''t be so nosy, ok?" Tangning replied, staring into Long Jie''s eyes.


    After returning home, Tangning had a lot of free time since Mo Ting was still out for the day. She


    headed for the kitchen and found the servants cooking. Lifting up her sleeves, she offered, "Let me


    help!"


    "Madam, how could we trouble you?" The chef in charge of the meals was a middle-aged woman


    over 40. She liked Tangning as she gave off a peaceful vibe.


    "How about this, you rest for the day and allow me to cook for Mo Ting tonight." Tangning led the


    chef out of the kitchen.


    By the time Mo Ting arrived home, it was alreadyte at night. However, as soon as he entered the


    house, the first thing he did was look for Tangning. Wearing an apron and standing in the kitchen


    barefooted, Mo Ting found Tangning concentrated on cooking. Mo Ting was surprised as he stared


    at her quietly. He was immediately attracted by her long slender legs. He walked straight over to her


    and hugged her from behind as he gently kissed her on the ear.


    "President Mo, don''t muck around, I''m cooking fish..."


    Mo Ting reached over and turned off the stove. Lifting her chin, he went directly for her lips, "But,


    right now, I just want to eat you up..."


    Tangning put down the kitchen utensils in her hands and turned around to hug Mo Ting, clumsily


    returning his kiss. His soft touch captivated her and as she noticed the charming mole on his ear


    she becamepletely infatuated.


    Mo Ting''s kisses were intermittent but gentle, inching slowly down her body, eventually returning to


    her corbone where he stopped, "Any lower...and I won''t be able to control myself."


    "Fish...I need to finish cooking the fish." Tanging pulled away from Mo Ting''s lips, once again


    lighting up the stove, finishing off what she had started. Mo Ting chuckled and reached his hand out


    to pat Tangning''s head as he admired her creation.


    "Let me help you."


    "President Mo can cook?" Tangning asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Today, I''ll allow this. But, from now on, no more entering the kitchen. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Mo Ting was protective of Tangning, especially her legs, inside he was even considering buying


    insurance for them.


    "So controlling..." Tangningmented, but, deep down she understood it was because he cared.


    The married couple prepared dinner quietly - it turned out, they were both great chefs. Tangning


    cooked Mo Ting''s favourite dish, while Mo Ting cooked Tangning''s favourite dish. Without difficulty,


    the dining table was soon filled with a satisfying feast. In perfect sync, the couple looked at the


    dining table amazed. After all, enjoying life like this couldn''t be done by just anyone.


    "Tomorrow, I might have to go to Liusen for a photo shoot. I most likely won''t be able to return


    home," Tangning reported to Mo Ting honestly.


    "Aren''t you signing the contract tomorrow? Will you be leaving straight away in the afternoon?"


    "Uh huh, hf''s new productunch is urgent,"


    Tangning nodded. "Mo Ting, give me a bit more time.


    I will definitely rise to a position you are proud of."


    "I''ve never doubted you." Mo Ting ced some food in Tangning''s te. Their eyes met, both


    looking at each other admiringly.


    Of course, Mo Ting was most looking forward to seeing Tangning slowly advance and how


    miserable Han Yufan and Mo Yurou would be.


    After a windy night, it started to shower lightly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon returning to Han Yufan''s home, Mo Yurou grabbed everything she could and threw it on the


    ground, breaking them into pieces. Especially when she thought of Tangning signing the contract


    tomorrow, her heart could not ept it. Worst of all, Han Yufan had actually helped Tangning - this


    was the most unbearable thing for her.


    Han Yufan threw open the door to find a shocking scene in front of him. He spotted Mo Yurou


    standing with a vase in her hands. Immediately, he ran over and embraced Mo Yurou in a hug,


    "Don''t be so upset, it''s not good for the baby."


    "I''m surprised you know it''s bad for the baby, even though you just watched as Tangning stole my


    deal."


    "We still have plenty of chances. I''m already working on securing an even bigger coboration. Stop


    paying attention to Tangning. Even if she was to be spokesperson, what woulde of it?"


    Han Yufan continuously patted Mo Yurou on the shoulder, "Babe, listen to me, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Even if you do this, I''m still not convinced." Mo Yurou raised her head with tears in her eyes, "She''s


    held on to you for so many years, I will definitely not allow her to have what she wants."


    In reality, she had already ordered her assistant to create amotion among her fans and she


    was already seeing results. Her fans had already started discussions about tearing down Tangning


    and were throwing insults at her.


    If she was to lose, she wasn''t going to allow Tangning to win.


    Most importantly, she ordered her assistant to post up the details of Tangning''s schedule tomorrow,


    giving anti-fans the opportunity to cause trouble to Tangning.


    Does Tangning really think it''s so easy to be a spokesperson? Tomorrow, she will be the


    airport''s number one shameful and stupid model.

 16 GIVE THE CONTRACT BACK TO YUROU!

    16 GIVE THE CONTRACT BACK TO YUROU!


    The official contract signing ceremony with hf was to be held at 9am and would be broadcasted live


    as well as officially announced to the public. It seemed, regarding the war between Tangning and


    Mo Yurou, hf had chosen Tangning''s side.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    3 years had passed since Tangningst attended an event like this - she had almost forgotten how it


    felt. But, as soon as she put on her creamy white low-back dress and the jewelry that hf had


    sponsored her, she was once again glowing with confidence.


    Long Jie left the house nice and early to drive over to Hyatt Regency. As she was Tangning''s


    assistant, Mo Ting had given her special permission to enter their vi as she pleased. She had


    originally prepared a dress for Tangning...but when she entered the huge walk-in wardrobe Mo Ting


    had given to Tangning, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "He is indeed the president of Hai Rui, generous with good taste!" Long Jie praised.


    At that exact time, Mo Ting came out from his own wardrobe. As soon as he saw Tangning he


    turned to Long Jie, "I have something I need to say to Tangning." "OK, I''ll step out for a bit." Long


    Jie turned around understandingly and closed the door as she left.


    Tangning stood in front of the mirror smiling sweetly at Mo Ting; fresh and elegant like a blooming


    lily. It was hard for one not to turn all their attention to her.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Mo Ting didn''t say a word, instead, he took big steps towards Tangning and hugged her from


    behind. He then turned her neck so he could cover her mouth with his, "I want to kiss you and even


    more...I want to adore you."


    "I''m going to bete." Tangning also didn''t want to part with Mo Ting''s lips.


    "I will watch the live broadcast..."


    Tangning nodded her head with satisfaction. She hooked her arm onto Mo Ting''s as they walked out


    of the vi together. Truthfully, anyone looking at the couple would believe they were a perfect


    match. Tangning was like white snow emanating a sense of pureness, whereas Mo Ting was


    alluring like a dangerous dark night.


    Long Jie was captivated by the sight of the couple, this is how a married couple should look


    like...unlike Han Yufan the jerk, who would not be so pleasing to the eye.


    A little whileter, Tangning boarded the car with Long Jie''s assistance. On the way, Long Jie spoke


    while driving, "The contract signing will be at 9am, we should arrive at 8:50am - just right."


    "Your arrangements have always been on point." Tangning looked down and swiped her phone.


    "The ne will be at 3pm and Mo Yurou has arranged for anti-fans to stop you at the airport. Among


    her fans, they have discussed a n to make you look bad. One of them will find the chance to


    embarrass you and others will pretend to be passersby aiming to skew the judgment of onlookers."


    Long Jie screwed up her nose in disgust, this was something primary school kids did and


    unfortunately, childish acts like this always seemed to hurt others the most.


    "All this information, how did you find out about it?" Tangning was quite surprised.


    "Because I have Xiao Hao hiding amongst them..." Long Jie hummed proudly, "We''ll just let these


    kids be happy for a bit...after the video is released, we''ll see whose face gets pped harder..."


    Tangningughed as she shook her head. Mo Yurou certainly had the ability to gather anti-fans. In


    comparison, her number of active fans looked pitiful. However, there were still a few that were


    looking forward to her appearance at the airport.


    8:50am, right on time, Tangning arrived at the hotel where the contract signing was to take ce


    and walked down the red carpet in front of the reporters.


    Long Jie had selected to arrive at 8:50am because any earlier, Tangning would have devalued


    herself. At the same time, she had to make sure they wouldn''t bete, so Long Jie timed everything


    perfectly.


    "Tangning, after your public apology, you disappeared. When you appeared again, you took Mo


    Yurou''s contract, was this all part of your n?"


    "Mo Yurou released photos of her working hard to stand up again this morning, is she using you


    of stealing her deal?"


    "Tangning, are you nning to make aeback?"


    Tangning smiled the entire time without responding to any of the reporters'' questions. After entering


    the hotel, she listened carefully to hf''s arrangements and cooperated ordingly.


    On the other hand, Han Yufan, who was originally meant to attend the signing couldn''t attend


    because he was busy, so Tangning was apanied by her assistant instead. This gave the public


    the impression that Tangning and Tianyi Entertainment were on bad terms. However, Han Yufan


    was indeed busy - busy being held back by Mo Yurou. There was no way she would allow Han


    Yufan to attend the signing and support Tangning.


    Hai Rui Entertainment. Mo Ting was sitting in his office watching the live broadcast. On screen,


    Tangning didn''t appear demanding; she was quiet and beautiful but was hard to ignore. As the


    contract signing reached its end, Mo Ting phoned his assistant through the inte, "This


    afternoon, send 4 bodyguards to protect Tangning all the way until she boards the ne." ''Yes,


    president...


    Mo Ting knew, regarding this spokesperson deal, on the surface everything seemed to be smooth


    sailing, but in actual fact, there were rough seas ahead.


    After the contract signing, Tangning and hf''s founder sat down for lunch together, lpm, Tangning left


    the hotel to head directly for the airport...the closer they got to their destination, the more nervous


    Long Jie became, "Tangning, I will try my best to protect you, you also have to protect yourself."


    "Long Jie, do you think I haven''t prepared myself?" Tangning smiled as usual. Right now, everything


    was within their control, what was there to fear? 3 years ago, she already experienced everything.


    Not long after, Long Jie got out of the car first. After taking the luggage out, she assisted Tangning


    out as well. At first, no one noticed the two of them.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the airport, a bunch of fans ran over with flowers to greet


    them. The flowers were shoved into Tangning''s hands, but before she could grab hold of them, the


    flowers and other gifts fell to the floor.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned. Wearing sunsses and face masks, her fans were


    disappointed upon seeing their gifts being mistreated, "Tangning, what is the meaning of this? We


    gave you flowers because we like you, how could you throw it on the floor? Even famous celebrities


    wouldn''t dare treat their fans like this, let alone someone like you who isn''t famous yet!" Tangning


    knew these guys were here to cause trouble, so she immediately apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t get a


    grip yet. It wasn''t on purpose!"


    "As if it wasn''t on purpose, it was obvious that was your intention!"


    "I saw it too! You threw it away deliberately."


    The anti-fans were sparking up spection amongst passersby as they started to speak up, "Just


    on your personality alone, how can youpare to Yurou? Yurou always greets her fans with a


    friendly smile, offering to take photos with them. Did you think, just by signing one contract, you


    would be able to rece her?"


    More and more people crowded around and the number of curious people increased. In an instant,


    Tangning had roughly over a hundred people surrounding her.


    Because of the increasing number of people, the anti-fans decided to initiate the second step of


    their n. Gathering the crowd closer, they started to push and shove Tangning around, "Why do


    you think Yurou has stayed famous for 3 years while you became old news. I''ve realized now, it


    must be because you have a bad personality. Look how nice Yurou is inparison."


    "Give the contract back to Yurou!"


    "I agree...originally, I quite liked you, but you actually went ahead and threw the flowers your fans


    gave you onto the floor. You can''tpare to Yurou even a tiny bit. You don''t deserve to take


    Yurou''s contract. What schemes did you use? Tell us..."

 17 THE VIRAL INDECENT VIDEO

    17 THE VIRAL INDECENT VIDEO


    The fans'' interrogations got louder and louder as passersby started to take photos and discuss what


    was going on. They felt Tangning was shameless - to them Mo Yurou''s character was much more


    trustworthy.


    Tangning waspletely surrounded, leaving her with no room to escape. So, instead, she calmed


    herself down and removed her sunsses, revealing her bare face to the public, "If you want me to


    answer your questions, I can do that, but first, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "Go ahead." The anti-fans looked at Tangning wondering what trick she had up her sleeves.


    "You say you are my fans, so can you tell me, what year did I debut, what year did I receive awards


    and what awards were they?"


    After hearing her questions, the anti-fans looked nkly at each other. How could they know this


    information about Tangning - they despised her.


    "We...we are new fans. Regardless, you threw our gifts on the floor, so you are in the wrong," one of


    them responded.


    "Whether or not I threw the flowers on the floor, even if I was to not exin, I''m sure the airport''s


    cameras would have captured everything. But, I already apologized immediately after dropping


    them, I''m sure everyone heard. I''ve also previously acknowledged, within the industry, there is still


    much to learn from Yurou. So, what else are you not happy with?" Tangning spoke gently, not


    forceful at all, but straight to the point. This girl that was causing trouble definitely wasn''t her fan. It


    was obvious she was the fan of Mo Yurou, who''s name hung to her lips.


    The fact that Tangning had already apologized and responded with a modest attitude, the majority


    of passersby were starting to change their minds...they felt that Mo Yurou''s fans were petty and had


    gone too far.


    "Fine, it''s true, I am also a fan of Yurou''s. We just feel you don''t deserve to bepared to her. On


    top of everything, you even stole her contract, you should return it to her!" After speaking, the anti-


    fan started to push Tangning. Tangning staggered and almost fell. Luckily...the bodyguards Mo Ting


    sent arrived just in time, squeezing through the crowd to hold onto her. They also started to


    separate the crowd from Tangning.


    Long Jie couldn''t hold in her anger anymore. She stood between the anti-fans and Tangning as she


    turned her head slightly, "You go ahead first and wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    "OK." As usual, Tangning didn''t argue. She just simply put her sunsses back on.


    "Hmmph! If you don''t give us an exnation today and don''t return the contract back to Yurou, don''t


    even think about boarding the ne." The anti-fans warned as they linked their hands forming a


    human barrier.


    "Do you really believe in Mo Yurou''s character that much?" Long Jie asked with a deeper meaning.


    "It''s definitely better than that of your cheap model''s."


    "These words, I''ve recorded it..." Long Jie raised her phone, "When the time is right, I''ll send you all


    a huge gift." Long Jie ced the phone to her head and called the police. The police immediately


    arrived to escort Tangning away from the crowd with the help of Mo Ting''s bodyguards. Tangning


    quickly disappeared from the view of the public, but before the police left she whispered something


    to them.


    "Tangning, Mo Yurou has made the news about you stealing her contract the number one


    discussion,"


    Long Jie looked at her phone as she spoke.


    "Then, what are you waiting for? Release the video..." Tangning replied while walking.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment...now those fans can see, whether their goddess is an innocent


    lady or a sl*t!" After speaking, Long Jie phoned a reporter friend, "Post up the video we prepared


    earlier."


    Han Yufan, let''s see how many times you can save Mo Yurou!


    Tianyi Entertainment''s Artists'' Resting Lounge. Mo Yurou was celebrating that the discussion she


    started had hit number one. On top of that, she received photos from her fans of the scene at the


    airport; Tangning had been pushed to the point where she couldn''t even fight back - itpletely


    satisfied her hatred. She wanted Tangning to have a taste of what it''s like to steal her contract. This


    was only one of the consequences, the worst was yet toe.


    "Yurou, after this heated incident, I''m sure you will get even better deals than the one offered by hf,"


    her assistant ttered as he massaged her shoulder.


    "Of course! I have to secure a ce at the Top Ten Model Awards!" Mo Yurou smiled confidently,


    her confidence was due to the fact that Han Yufan had reassured her earlier on. As promised, Han


    Yufan appeared at the doorway all of a sudden holding a contract to discuss with her.


    "Quick, my Top Ten Model, a big advertisement is here, let''s hold a meeting immediately."


    Mo Yurou nodded her head; she was exceptionally pleased as she headed into the meeting room to


    discuss the details.


    "Although Yurou lost the contract with hf, she has managed to secure a deal with an international


    makeup brand. She is indeed Tianyi Entertainment''s precious gem!" Han Yufan showered Mo Yurou


    with praises, "As for Tangning, from now on, if anyone asks for her, respond by telling them she is


    getting married and won''t be taking any more jobs."


    After hearing these words, Mo Yurou''s smile grew evenrger. However...just as the two were


    conversing with their eyes, Han Yufan suddenly received a phone call. At first, he had a smile


    stered across his face, but afterwards, the smile disappeared, "Mr. ir, how could you cancel


    the contract all of a sudden?"


    "The indecent video of you and Mo Yurou has already gone viral, I am extremely ashamed of the


    two of you. What rubbish!" with that, he hung up the phone angrily.


    "What happened?" Mo Yurou asked.


    "The advertiser has requested for a solution to something." While he was speaking, Han Yufan


    pulled out his phone - at the top of search rankings was a video of him and Mo Yurou in the hospital


    bed getting intimate! This time it wasn''t just a photo, it was a video! It was a video that they couldn''t


    deny! Seeing his reaction, Mo Yurou immediately stormed over and grabbed the phone from his


    hand. Upon seeing the video...


    ...she was so stunned, she dropped the phone onto the floor, "How could this happen? How...?"


    Everyone in the meeting room immediately picked up their phones to see what was going on, while


    Mo Yurou, like being caught on-the-spot cheating, started yelling at everyone, "Don''t look! Don''t


    search!"


    "It''s over...everything''s over..." Han Yufan angrily plopped down into his chair, "Who is it exactly that


    is trying to go against me!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Apart from Tianyi Entertainment''s internal departments, Mo Yurou''s official page was also in an


    uproar. It was only today that they put all their trust in Mo Yurou and stormed over to insult


    Tangning, but...now they felt like they had been pped across the face.


    At this time, Long Jie and Tangning had already boarded their flight. Long Jie was logged into Mo


    Yurou''s fan club, watching as the anti-fans self-destructed, "I never thought Mo Yurou would be so


    cheap, while we unknowingly idolized her, we must have been blind. From now on...I''ve lost all


    respect for her."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    "We should take the initiative and prove Tangning''s innocence. At the airport, we had deliberately


    insulted her, she must have known. However, she never tried to get back at us. Instead, while the


    police were stopping us, she even told them not to hurt us...I heard it all, but I didn''t announce it!"


    one of the fans said guiltily.


    "Also, Tangning''s schedule was given to us by Mo Yurou''s assistant, we need to post about this."


    After seeing the discussions, Long Jie''s mouth was curving from ear to ear...so satisfying!


    That sl*t and jerk must be running around in a panic right now.


    "Tangning, why are you so smart? I really love you," Long Jie wrapped Tangning in a hug as she


    nted a kiss on her cheek. "But, I don''t love you..." Tangning replied, looking down at Long Jie


    teasingly.


    "Then who do you love? President Mo?"


    Tangning was indeed thinking of Mo Ting and was especially missing his kisses...habit, definitely


    was a scary thing, especially poisonous habits.

 18 A VICTORIOUS BATTLE

    18 A VICTORIOUS BATTLE


    In an instant, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou''s news became the talk of the town; their previous efforts


    with PR had beenpletely overturned. Since Han Yufan and Tangning were an engaged couple,


    the video revealed Mo Yurou was a third party that had stepped in between the two, so she quickly


    became a hated homewrecker that everyone cursed under their breaths.


    At this time, a member of the media stepped out to reveal that the Crown''s Star substitute incident


    was all Han Yufan and Mo Yurou''s idea and Tangning was forced to innocently take on all the


    me.


    Theizens were in an uproar.


    Later that day...even bigger news was released regarding the incident at the airport.


    Tangning was previously criticized for disrespecting her fans, resulting in disgust from passersby.


    But, after Mo Yurou''s indecent video was released...Mo Yurou''s Official Fan Page posted up a


    statement clearing the entire incident of Tangning''s fault. It was revealed that the fans had nned


    the entire incident beforehand and they even pointed out it was all because they wanted to stick up


    for Mo Yurou. Luckily, they had now realized, the idol they were protecting, was not worth it.


    On top of everything, evidence was posted up of Mo Yurou''s assistant privately providing details of


    Tangning''s schedule to the fan club. Records of the discussions that took ce in nning for what


    happened at the airport was also posted.


    In the end, a rification letter on behalf of Tangning was released clearly exining that Tangning


    hadn''t thrown the flowers on the floor. They also praised Tangning for being polite and sincerely


    apologizing even though she knew she was being ndered. Most importantly, when she was being


    protected by the police, she caringly asked the police not to be so rough, in case they hurt


    someone.


    This was released by Mo Yurou''s Offical Fan Club, which meant Mo Yurou''s fan club had now


    be a defeated army. Even her biggest fans had now turned their back on her, how was anyone


    to trust Mo Yurou ever again? The media continued to be negative, fans stepped all over her, even


    companies that had previously used Mo Yurou as a spokesperson immediately took down their ads


    and sent out letters from theirwyers.


    Seeing all this, Mo Yurou knew...she was over...she waspletely over!


    "Yurou, you need to remain calm. You still have the child in your stomach. With this child, you don''t


    have to be afraid that President Han won''t obediently listen to you. Even if in the end, you can no


    longer be a famous model, at least, you can still be the wife of Tianyi''s CEO." Mo Yurou''s assistant


    tried to calm her down after seeing her throw everything on the floor, "Don''t damage your body,


    there''s still a long road ahead."


    Hearing this, Mo Yurou agreed with her assistant''s reasoning. Even if Tangning was to make a


    comeback, so what? With the child in her stomach, she still had a chance to win.


    As soon as she stepped off the ne, Tangning received a phone call from Mo Ting. Long Jie also


    immediately searched up the progress of the ongoing battle. Their odds were looking good, it didn''t


    seem like the tramp had any chance of aeback.


    "Should I congratte my wife on a victorious battle?" Mo Ting was sitting on his office chair as the


    contours of his face were highlighted by the rays of sunlighting in through his office window. He


    looked handsome as usual.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Tangningughed gently and responded with a cheeky voice, "Must you congratte me every time


    I make a move?"


    "Can''t you tell? I''m just looking for an excuse to give you a call..."


    Tangning''s heart fluttered. "Too bad I can''te home tonight," she responded in a quiet whisper.


    "If you tell me you miss me, there might be a miracle," Mo Ting teased. "Do you want to try?"


    "Even if there was no miracle, I would still miss you," Tangning replied seriously, but because she


    was embarrassed, she hung up the phone before Mo Ting could give a response. On the other side


    of the phone, Mo Ting gave a muffledugh as he immediately called Lu Che on the inte.


    "Help me organize flights to Liusen, as soon as possible. While you''re at it, pack all the documents I


    need to sign so I can take them onto the ne with me."


    Tangning had no idea there would be a surprise.


    After disembarking the ne, she went straight to the location of her shoot. As her contract included


    print ads, even though it was already night, she still entered the studio.


    Alongside her, there were a few foreign models that would be in the ad as well. Every one of them


    were extremely professional. Upon seeing Tangning standing around with no expression, the


    photographer was suddenly worried whether she would be able to meet expectations. The print ad


    required the model to be snapped in the spur of the moment and had a high degree of difficulty.


    Within a second, the model had to express emotions that suit the product; this was a real test of a


    model''s acting abilities.


    Unfortunately, Tangning''s body was hidden by the long dress she was wearing, so no one could see


    her positive features. It was not until she changed and stepped out that everyone could finally see


    her perfectly proportioned body. Everyone in the studio was stunned, whether it was her height or


    her measurements, everything met international standards.


    With her casual ck patterned A-line dress, paired with a sleeveless dark denim jacket, she was


    completely exuding sexiness.


    But her expression...


    The photographer was still worried, so immediately walked over to Tangning to exin, "The photos


    we are taking today will have a slightly wild style, like a wild cat out for a stroll at night..."


    "I understand," Tangning nodded calmly.


    The photographer didn''t exin any further. Asian models have always been of this quality, there is


    no point expecting too much.


    "Come, everyone get in position. Let''s start with some solo photos, Jason!"


    The models that were called each walked up to stand in front of the screen. Quickly and


    professionally, they allpleted their shots - Tangning wasst. Because she wasst, she was


    under extra pressure. After all, in terms of appearance, she couldn''tpare to the foreigners. If


    her acting wasn''t up to speed, the whole shoot could easily be foiled.


    "Tangning!"


    Upon hearing the photographer''s call, Tangning walked in front of the screen wearing hf''s bracelet


    from their ''Charming Night'' collection. The photographer continuously exined how she should


    pose to achieve a wild look, but Tangning just smiled as she nodded understandingly. One thing the


    photographer hated the most was people that pretended they understood when they didn''t. So, he


    spoke a few words before grabbing his camera and taking a few steps back, "Let''s just try a few test


    shots to see how it turns out."


    "No, it''s OK, let''s just do it," Tangning requested.


    Seeing her confidence, the photographer anticipated seeing a joke. In aggravation, he warned, "You


    asked for it. Once I start, there won''t be a second chance."


    "OK," Tangning answered in her usual calmness.


    The other models all felt Tangning was digging her own grave; she was obviously given a chance


    yet...she didn''t want it, what is she thinking?


    "Then, let''s get started..." The photographer waved as he looked at Tangning without much


    expectation.


    Tangning nodded, then...


    ...while everyone was gathered around waiting to watch her embarrass herself...in a split second


    she entered into a different state of mind, surprising all onlookers. They watched as she naturally


    spread her legs apart, wrapped her left hand around her right hand''s wrist and gently spread apart


    her lips. As she bit the middle finger of her left hand, in an instant, everyone was stunned by the


    look in her eyes - it was so threatening..pared to the weak persona she had earlier on, it was


    like she had turned into apletely different person! What impressed everyone the most, was the


    bracelet on her wrist, which appeared to be supplying her with this wild energy - she and the


    product went perfectly together, like they hadpletely fused into one...


    The photographer was speechless...where did hf find this gem? This level of professionalism is


    comparable to that of an international supermodel.

 19 LETS GET MARRIED IMMEDIATELY

    19 LET''S GET MARRIED IMMEDIATELY


    Above all...


    ...how was she so confident to refuse test shots, especially since she has to practically change


    poses every 3 seconds?


    No matter if Tangning had to actzy, seductive, threatening or cute, as long as the photographer


    asked her to change poses, she immediately suited whatever theme was thrown at her; her


    reactions were so quick that everyone watching was amazed.


    Long Jie was standing to one side. Upon seeing Tangning return to the Tangning she once knew,


    she was so emotional she almost cried out loud.


    Apart from tearing up, she also pulled out her phone to take photos of Tangning''s various poses;


    she intended on forwarding them to Mo Ting. Because of Tangning''s rtion to Mo Ting, Long Jie


    felt extremely fortunate to have someone so mighty in her phone contacts.


    Of course, at this time, Mo Ting was still on the ne...


    In the 4-hour photo shoot session, Tangning managed to convince the photographer and a few


    others in the industry with her professionalism. Even Mr. Eugene, who had previously told Tangning


    to leave, couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up. He even personally exined to Tangning that he


    couldn''t control his emotionsst time because he was so angry about being lied to.


    After removing her makeup, Tangning returned to her expressionless self. Meanwhile, everyone


    was extremely happy with her, making Mr. Eugene''s impression of her improve dramatically.


    Long Jie hurried over to cover Tangning with a jacket. At the same time, she handed over the


    shing phone in her hand, "Han Yufan is calling..."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning''s expression didn''t change, her gaze just darkened a little, but she still picked up the


    phone, "Hello?"


    "Tangning, have you seen or heard any news?" Han Yufan asked, treading lightly.


    "Why?" Tangning asked, pretending to be calm. "What happened?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing!" Han Yufan was sure Tangning hadn''t found out yet since she was in Liusen. So,


    he hatched up a n, "Tangning, how about I fly to Liusen tomorrow. We can register our marriage


    there, it''s perfect. The scenery is beautiful and the atmosphere is lovely, we can even take


    advantage of this opportunity to have a holiday. It could be our honeymoon!" Han Yufan wanted to


    quickly trap Tangning.


    Actually, Tangning wasn''t born into an ordinary family. She was the daughter of a famous perfume


    empire, but, because of her rtionship with Han Yufan, she had a falling out with her family. They


    were on such bad terms, they practically cut all ties and refused to see each other again. But...in the


    end, she was still a Tang. When the Tang elders pass away, she would still have the right to fight for


    the inheritance.


    Han Yufan didn''t want to let go of Tangning, not only because Tangning was naive and easy to fool,


    but one of the most important reasons...was the inheritance.


    Since his and Mo Yurou''s video had been released, he could only take advantage of the fact that


    Tangning hadn''t realized yet, to quickly force her to marry him.


    "Under the suspicious rtionship between you and Mo Yurou, I don''t think we should get married


    yet!" Tangning refused straightforwardly.


    "There''s really nothing going on between Yurou and I. The photos you saw were all a


    misunderstanding..."


    "If the photos are a misunderstanding...what about the video?" Tangning questioned in an extremely


    calm tone, "I am indeed in Liusen, but...Liusen is still in the same country, did you really think I


    wouldn''t be able to see the news? Or did you think I was really that easy to coax and trick?"


    "Tangning...I didn''t do it on purpose, trust me. We''ve been together for so many years, don''t you


    know what type of person I am?" Han Yufan acted innocent, trying to get pity, "It was all her one-


    sided love, the person I love is you." "Then...what if I was to say, if she remains in Tianyi


    Entertainment then I would leave or if I was to remain, then she would have to leave?" Tangning


    asked decisively.


    "Tangning, I always thought you were the one that understood me the most, why must you pressure


    me like this?" Han Yufan was a bit upset because he didn''t want to give up on either side. Mo Yurou


    was his first love and was pregnant with his child, whereas Tangning...


    Being put on the spot, Han Yufan couldn''t decide what to do.


    "If you feel like I am pressuring you, you are free to go look for Mo Yurou, she''s very


    understanding."


    "Must it be like this?" In actual fact, Han Yufan had already decided to give up on Mo Yurou. After


    all...Mo Yurou''s family background was quite average. The only reason she had got to where she


    was today, was because he had pushed her to that position. If he was topare her to Tangning,


    she at best, was just the type to y around with, "Give me some time to speak to Yurou,


    afterwards we will get married immediately."


    "I''ll be waiting," Tangning appeared to respond calmly, but her words contained hidden feelings of


    contempt.


    How can someone like Mo Yurou let go of Han Yufan that easily? She even has a child on the way.


    Long Jie looked at Tangning''s scornful look and immediately grabbed the phone out of her hand,


    "From now on, we won''t take any of his calls...saves us from ruining the mood."


    "Let''s return to the hotel, I''m tired," Tangning smiled like nothing happened.


    Long Jie nodded and immediately escorted her back to the hotel. Their rooms were next to each


    other. Long Jie opened the door for Tangning andforted her, "Have some rest...don''t think too


    much, you still have an outdoors shoot tomorrow."


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded before closing the door. Turning around, she suddenly noticed the


    sound of watering from the bathroom. "Who''s there?" she asked cautiously.


    The person inside seemed to have heard her voice as he reached out and turned off the tap.


    Tangning was worried she had entered the wrong room, so quickly headed for the door. However, at


    that moment, a tall figure stepped out of the bathroom, grabbed her by the waist and embraced her


    in a hug, "It''s me."


    Tangning turned around to see Mo Ting. She was surprised for a moment, "You...how..."


    "Didn''t I say? There would be a miracle?" Mo Ting loosened his grip before nting a kiss on her


    lips. "Flying during the day is tiring, so I decided to have a shower first to rx..."


    Tangning''s mind was in a blur. Never would she have imagined, Mo Ting meant what he said. She


    immediately wrapped her arms around his waist. "My dear wife...should I remind you...I''m not


    wearing anything?"


    After hearing this, Tangning instinctively looked down as her face flushed red, "Then you go


    continue your shower..."


    "But I want to go together!" With those words, Mo Ting didn''t wait for a response. He directly carried


    Tangning in his arms straight into the bathroom and ced her under the shower. Grabbing her


    chin, he nted a passionate kiss on her lips.


    "Don''t...don''t be so rough, I still need to shoot an advertisement tomorrow." Tangning still had a little


    bit of awareness.


    Mo Ting smirked before moving downwards, "What about here?"


    Separated by ayer of clothing, Tangning trembled and soon lost her senses.


    Under the shower, the couple continued to kiss passionately and hug. But, as usual, before taking


    the final step, they were both already satisfied. After showering, one of them peacefully applied skin


    care, while the other leaned against the bed reviewing some documents. ncing over at Mo Ting,


    Tangning''s heart hurt a little, "You''re already here, yet you still have to work?"


    Mo Ting nodded as he closed up the documents and waved at Tangning. When she finally sat down


    in his arms, he smiled apologetically, "It''s a habit." "Am I not attractive enough? Today, Han Yufan


    called and said he wanted to marry me!" Tangningined sadly.

 20 HAN YUFANS CHOICE

    20 HAN YUFAN''S CHOICE


    With one quick thrust, Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning''s waist and pulled her close to his chest as


    he whispered into her ear with a dangerous tone, "Then, will you marry him?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I admit I was once blind, but...I am certain I am heading in the right direction now..." Tangning


    murmured, "You are my direction..."


    Mo Ting flipped over, positioning himself on top of Tangning. He looked at her seriously with his ink-


    like eyes, "I can barely control myself anymore...but...it''s not enough. Even though we have already


    registered...I''m still hoping for you to get to know me properly and to be certain that you want to


    spend the rest of your life with me. When the timees that we are both certain we want to be


    together - that''s when we can truly belong to each other."


    "In this industry, my options are endless, I can have whatever I want. The only thing I can''t find...is a


    pure heart."


    "Then...let''s try hard and work towards the same goal - let''s walk the same path and live the same


    life," Tangning replied seriously. "I really never thought, President Mo - who is sitting high up above


    everyone else in the entertainment industry - isn''t after a fun and carefree lifestyle. I thought you


    would be a yer with a multitude of women; have you never wanted that?"


    "When a woman asks a question like this, there is no need to answer...all a man needs to do...is


    respond with a passionate kiss." After speaking, Mo Tingid down a kiss, and just like he


    predicted, a passionate kiss indeed makes a lover forget all their worries. That night, embraced by


    Mo Ting''s hug, Tangning slept extremely sweetly.


    Compared to Tangning''s happiness, Han Yufan''s day was definitely not going well. He was in a


    predicament due to Tangning''s request for Mo Yurou to leave Tianyi Entertainment. Mo Yurou not


    only had his child in her stomach, in her hands she also had evidence of his bad deeds - he couldn''t


    offend either woman.


    Full of uncertainty, Han Yufan drove back to his home. Upon seeing Mo Yurou sitting sadly on the


    sofa, his heart sank.


    "Yufan..." Mo Yurou cried as she flew into his arms, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist.


    "What should I do? Does this mean I can''t be a model anymore?"


    "Yurou...how about you go overseas temporarily to take care of your pregnancy? After our baby is


    born, you can return. When that timees, I promise, I will do what I have done before - I''ll make


    you famous again."


    After hearing his words, Mo Yurou froze in realization, "You''re asking me to go overseas? Han


    Yufan, are you nning to sacrifice me? Let me tell you, I''m not as stupid as Tangning to believe


    your words, I definitely will not go. Plus...Han Yufan, don''t forget, my stomach still contains your


    child. I''ve already been your lover for so many years, do you really think you can just kick me aside


    like this?"


    "That..that''s not what I meant..."


    "Han Yufan, think carefully, who do you want to spend the rest of your life with? Do you love


    Tangning?"


    "Of course I love you, only you!" Han Yufan responded painfully, "But, Tangning set out conditions: if


    you don''t leave Tianyi, she won''t marry me."


    "Even if you marry her, you aren''t guaranteed everything the Tang family owns!" Mo Yurou


    reasoned. "The Tang family doesn''t care about Tangning. Even if she was to return to the


    household, how much would she be able to inherit? Yufan, do you really want to put all your eggs in


    the one basket, to find in the end you''ve gained nothing? Stay with me, at least you have me and


    our child...the three of us can build a future together, isn''t that what you want?"


    "Yufan, think about it carefully...do you want me, or do you want Tangning? All I need is one word


    from you and I can go directly to the hospital to organize an abortion. I''ll leave Tianyi and never


    appear in front of you again."


    Han Yufan didn''t respond as he stood nkly in ce. Seeing no response, Mo Yurou immediately


    picked up her phone to ring her assistant, "Help me make an appointment at the hospital, I want to


    have an abortion..."


    "What are you doing?" Han Yufan swiped the phone out of her hand, "Don''t be so impulsive, did I


    say I wouldn''t be choosing you?"


    Upon hearing his words, Mo Yurou''s face lit up, "Does that mean, you choose me?"


    "I love you the most and yet you want to have an abortion, how could I allow you to do such a thing?


    All these years, I''ve been protecting you, have you not realized?" Han Yufan ended up settling on a


    decision -he decided to end things with Tangning. He just felt it was a pity to give up on the Tang


    family. But just like Mo Yurou reasoned, there was no guarantee for the future; he couldn''t give up


    on Mo Yurou and his child over an illusion.


    "I knew it, you''ve always treated me the best." Mo Yurou broke into tears of joy as she gave Han


    Yufan a big hug. "I will definitely give birth to your child and make your sisters and mother happy."


    "As long as you don''t stir up any more trouble, I will be very thankful. Don''t go online too much and


    don''t listen to the insults online. News like this, will pass. Although this scandal will definitely affect


    the judges image of you for the Top Ten Model Awards...this award, is more focused on a model''s


    professionalism, so we shouldn''t give up on our goals."


    "I will listen to you, however, there is one thing you must listen to me!" Mo Yurou pulled Han Yufan


    onto the sofa next to her. "Continue to freeze Tangning''s jobs. Look at how arrogant she is right


    now. All because she secured a deal, she thinks she''s all that and even tried to go against the


    company."


    "But..."


    "Tianyi can live without Tangning. If we want to find a model, it''s not hard," Mo Yurou stated.


    "However, we also can''t let her go. If she''s given the chance, she will definitely seek revenge on us.


    We will hold on to her and freeze her, after three years is up, she will be so old she won''t be able to


    make aeback."


    "But...at present, Tangning has a lot of people cheering for her and her feedback is really good."


    "Doesn''t that make things easier? Let''s wait till she returns from Liusen...find her a corporate client,


    a brand that''s low-end and disgusting, so her image declines."


    Han Yufan looked at Mo Yurou, he knew what she suggested was a bit extreme, but...Han Yufan


    couldn''t refuse - he just simply nodded, "I''ll do as you say..."


    "Plus, allpanies that want to work with Tangning, we will reply to them saying Tangning doesn''t


    want to work with them."


    Han Yufan hugged Mo Yurou as he nted a kiss on her forehead. This time his decision came


    from his heart, he would end things with Tangning. After they end their rtionship, Tangning would


    simply be a contracted model of Tianyi''s with a term of 3 years remaining. Just like Mo Yurou had


    said, he had to prevent Tangning from bing famous and finding a chance to revenge against


    them. So...from now on he could only continue to step all over her.

 21 NEW MANAGER - LIN WEI

    21 NEW MANAGER - LIN WEI


    The next day, they were scheduled to film amercial. Tangning was supposed to film with a few


    other models, however...the photographer felt Tangning''s presence was too strong; if there were too


    many people, they would only serve as a contrast to entuate her. So, in the end, only one male


    model remained.


    Early in the morning, Long Jie knocked on Tangning''s room door, however...when Tangning came to


    open the door, she appeared to be hiding something, not allowing Long Jie to enter. Long Jie


    immediately looked at Tangning as she asked, "Is there someone else in the room?"


    11J I!


    "Tangning! How could you be like this? Although you have split up with that jerk, you only just got


    married to Mo Ting, how could you mess around like this? Let me in, let me in, let me see who''s so


    brave to seduce my precious Tangning!" Long Jie was a bit agitated; with her strength, she


    appeared to be ready to push open the door. However, at this time, Mo Ting reached out his hand to


    stop it. His tall and fit physique shrouded the two.


    "Big Boss, it''s you..."


    Long Jie was stunned as sheughed awkwardly. Mo Ting nced at Long Jie briefly, his gaze


    carried a sense of approval because, with her around, Mo Ting would be rest assured no man could


    get close to Tangning. So, without a word, he headed into the bathroom to shower.


    After seeing him leave, Long Jie rested on Tangning''s arm as she spoke, "Why didn''t you tell me


    earlier? You made me embarrass myself in front of such an important person!"


    "I only found outst night when I returned to the room," Tangning shrugged innocently.


    "Oh god! He''s so romantic! Someone as busy as President Mo actually caught a direct flight to a


    ce like this to keep youpany. Tangning, your luck really has changed. Thinking about all


    those years you''ve spent with that jerk, when did he ever visit you at your work?" Long Jie lit up,


    "Indeed, there is a difference between different people."


    "Are we still going to the location of the shoot?" Tangning reminded, even though she acted like she


    didn''t care the night before.


    "Is President Moing?"


    "He should being," Tangning whispered.


    Mo Ting hade all this way, of course he couldn''t miss watching Tangning''s performance. The


    show at Hai Yi Centre was already unforgettable - he was looking forward to seeing how Tangning


    would perform at an outdoor shoot. 30 minutester, the three of them arrived at the location of the


    shoot. Because he couldn''t reveal his identity, Mo Ting could only watch from afar.


    Tangning stepped out of the change room in a light bluece dress which hugged her curvy body,


    highlighting her positive attributes, especially her long slender legs which looked like they had no


    limit - she looked perfect like a sculpturist''s work of art.


    The theme for today''s shoot was a bride chasing a runaway groom. While chasing, the bride injures


    her leg without the groom noticing. In the end, the sparkling diamond on the bride''s hand creates a


    beautiful rainbow from the reflections of the sun''s rays awakening the groom to the promises he


    made to the bride. Finally, the groom returns and the couple reconcile...


    "Tangning, the emotions today change quite a lot, are you OK with that?" The photographer from


    the previous day had be today''s director and he asked Tangning out of duty.


    "No problems," Tangning gently nodded.


    The director made an ''OK'' gesture towards her before reminding her to get into position.


    "Should we do a quick run-over?"


    "It''s not necessary," Tangning straightforwardly turned down the director''s suggestion. If he hadn''t


    worked with Tangning before, the director may have doubted Tangning''s abilities, but after seeing


    her professionalism the previous day, the director hadplete trust in her. Hence, after she said it


    wasn''t necessary, they just went ahead and started filming.


    Because the entiremercial had no script and took up only 30 seconds, the models were


    required to get into the right emotional state really quickly. The scene they were about to film, was


    the one where Tangning would be chasing. So, the expressions on her face had to show a sense of


    urgency; starting off looking hopeful and slowly changing to despair as she realizes she can''t catch


    up...


    The filming was about to start. Without the help of anyone, Tangning found her position in front of


    the camera...as soon as the te pped down, Tangning disappeared. In her ce, stood an


    abandoned bride looking around helplessly searching. Her eyes reddened, but no tears fell out.


    Most importantly, after running, she was detailed enough to add in some panting...


    Her emotions increased as she continued searching. The urgency on her face looked like she was


    almost at the brink of falling apart.


    Mo Ting watched from afar. He realized Tangning was like a dust-covered gem. No wonder, 3 years


    ago...she was able toe out on top. If she had never retreated back then, right now, how


    sessful would she be?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "President Mo, our Tangning isn''t bad is she?" Long Jie''s eyes contained an unconceble pride, "If


    only she wasn''t held back by that jerk..."


    "From now on, no one will hold her back," Mo Ting responded coolly as he stepped his tall figure


    back into the car.


    Long Jie smiled knowingly because she knew Tangning wasn''t going to give anyone the chance to


    hold her back ever again.


    And of course, she was even more convinced by the man in the car, because he was the owner of


    an empire.


    Because of Tangning''s professionalism, the shoot ran smoothly, saving the director half a days time.


    The director was extremely impressed by Tanging, so he tried to offer her a solution to her rumored


    problems,


    "I heard your currentpany has no idea how to n out your career. Are you interested in


    stepping out onto a bigger stage?"


    Tangning took the business card from the director''s hands, but refused politely as usual, "I am


    happy where I am right now."


    The director didn''t pressure Tangning as he smiled at her, "Even so, we will always wee you."


    Tangning thanked him and started to head towards Mo Ting. But, Long Jie suddenly flew towards


    her holding out her phone eximing, "Just then, there was a woman called Lin Wei that called,


    proiming she is the new manager Han Yufan has arranged for you. She also said, after you are


    finished with your shooting, you should return because Han Yufan has organized for you to make an


    appearance at an event. The date of the event will be 3 days from now. I''ve just done some


    research on the brand. Even though it isn''t an unbranded product...many consumers have


    comined about them for years."


    "Han Yufan obviously wants to destroy you!"


    Tangning grabbed her phone from Long Jie as she remained calm, "Let''s head back first, we''ll talk


    later."


    "This is something you''ve worked hard towards, if you ept this job, all you''ve done would go to


    waste." Long Jie''s heart broke for Tangning.


    "Long Jie, do you think...I haven''t prepared for something like this?" Tangning sneered. She didn''t


    expect Han Yufan to actually give up on the Tang family''s background and choose Mo Yurou, "I''ve


    said before, being in the lead and NOT being in the lead, is only a word of difference. The two


    oues are only separated by a thin line."


    "I won''t y the wrong cards again..."


    Not far away, Mo Ting was sitting in the car. Their eyes met and they both smiled at each other.


    After Tangning boarded the car, Mo Ting handed his phone over to her, "I asked Lu Che to search


    through the database for information regarding thisdy called Lin Wei, who will be your new


    manager. Her resume and dark past is all in here."

 22 I WILL NOT ATTACK THOSE THAT DONT ATTACK ME FIRST

    22 I WILL NOT ATTACK THOSE THAT DON''T ATTACK ME FIRST


    "You also know about the event Han Yufan arranged for me?" Tangning turned to look at Long Jie


    questioningly, thinking she must have told Mo Ting. However, Long Jie quickly waved her hands,


    signaling this had nothing to do with her.


    "In this industry, as long as I want to find out, I can find out anything."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    By now, Tangning was no longer surprised. How else did Mo Ting manage to climb to the top? So,


    she smiled at him, "Don''t worry, you''ve already handed me the sword to kill my enemies, I will


    definitely finish it off satisfactorily."


    Mo Ting didn''t respond, he just simply reached out his hand to touch Tangning''s hair.


    Upon seeing their actions...Long Jie got goosebumps all over. These two, they''ve only gotten


    married not long ago, but howe they resemble a married couple that has been married for


    years?


    After the shooting wasplete, the three of them returned to Beijing. Onboard the ne Tangning


    and Mo Ting leaned on each other affectionately, but as soon as the nended, they went their


    separate ways like strangers. Han Yufan had sent the new manager, Lin Wei, to pick them up from


    arrivals. At the exit, the female manager, Lin Wei, stood waiting. Not only was she wearing a light


    purple chiffon dress, standing on 10 inch high heels and wearing sunsses, she was also looking


    continuously at the watch on her wrist. Her whole body exuded a sense of impatience, like as if the


    roles were reversed and she was an international superstar waiting to be picked up instead.


    Tangning noticed a sign with her name on it ced beside Lin Wei''s feet. She decided to ignore it


    and headed straight out of the airport with Long Jie.


    Long Jie gave a muffledugh; Tangning''s slowly developing her own temper. Halfway through their


    journey, Tangning received a phone call from Lin Wei, "Tangning, where are you? Isn''t your flight


    suppose to arrive at 12?"


    "I''m already on the way back to the office," Tangning replied calmly.


    "Didn''t you see me when you came out of arrivals?"


    "I saw you," Tangning remained calm, not showing even the slightest emotion.


    "Then why didn''t youe to me?" Lin Wei was furious.


    "You were wearing sunsses, I thought you were at the airport to perform a show..." Tangning


    replied sarcastically.


    "..." Lin Wei''s face was turning red from anger as she hung up the phone and rushed back to the


    office.


    She started off in the industry early, but her eyes were extremely short-sighted. Even though she


    had helped make a few artists famous, they always ended up either offending the powerful or being


    sent to rehab. So, as a manager, she didn''t have a very good reputation in the industry. As for this


    time, Lin Wei was requested by Mo Yurou because she obviously wanted Lin Wei to handle


    Tangning for her. But, who would have expected, without even getting to see Tangning, she was


    made to look like a fool first.


    She was determined not to give up. After all, Tangning was, at most, an outdated model; how dare


    she not show any respect?


    20 minutester, Tangning arrived back at the office first. Upon entering the main entrance of Tianyi


    Entertainment, she headed straight for Han Yufan''s room and threw the door open.


    "I''m waiting for your exnation," Tangning eximed as she mmed both hands on the table,


    "So, there really is something happening between you and Mo Yurou?"


    Han Yufan stopped what he was doing, hesitated for a moment, then sneakily changed the subject,


    "You justnded, howe you came straight here?"


    "How long has it been?" Tangning continued with the same subject, "How long have you and Mo


    Yurou been together?" "Tangning!" Han Yufan suddenly yelled, "I''ve had enough of you, do you


    know how annoying you are? Can''t you do stuff that men like, like Yurou? What woman nags every


    day like you?"


    Tangning slowly pulled back her hands and looked at Han Yufan questioningly, "What do you two


    think I am? A toy?"


    "Tangning, let''s break up...I am indeed with Yurou...and we are truly in love," Han Yufan spoke to


    Tangning like he was talking to a stranger that had no rtion to him. "You shouldn''t me me -


    there is no exnation for love. From now on we merely have a subordinate and superior


    rtionship, I am your boss and you are my employee!"


    Tangning sneered as she raised one corner of her lip; she was calmer than Han Yufan expected,


    "So, I guess you''re not nning to release me from my contract? You must assume, if you were to


    let me go, Mo Yurou will never seed."


    "Sorry...you still have to wait 3 years."


    "Is this why you have organized for me to appear at that event?" Tangning continued to question.


    "For your current status, this event suits you perfectly." After speaking, Han Yufan returned to sit on


    his chair and flipped through some documents, "If there isn''t anything else, you can leave. Also, Lin


    Wei is your manager. From now on, you must follow her orders."


    Her 5 years of fantasy, were all wasted on a jerk! Tangning couldn''t say her heart didn''t hurt, but at


    this moment, she felt angry more.


    "Do you know what happens to unfaithful people? -they won''t have a happy ending." After saying


    these words, Tangning turned around and left Han Yufan''s office. Of course, her determination to


    make Tianyi disappear from the entertainment industry for good, was stronger than ever.


    Tangning returned to her room. Meanwhile, Lin Wei had just returned from the airport. Without


    knocking, she walked straight into the room pointing at Tangning and yelling, "Are you aware that


    from now on, you are my artist? Do you still want to be a model and take jobs? How dare you treat


    me like this...are you a pig?"


    Upon hearing these words, Tangning suddenly got up out of her seat and slowly stepped towards


    Lin Wei, "Repeat what you said, what were yourst 4 words?"


    "I asked if you are a pig?" Lin Wei repeated herself arrogantly. As soon as thest word left her


    mouth, Tangning''s p had alreadynded on her face, "This p is to put you back in line."


    Lin Wei was stunned. Her eyes widened as she prepared to fight back, however, Tangning pulled


    out her phone and handed it to her, "I have plenty of indecent photos like this in my phone. Because


    of the 4 words you just said, I''ve decided to send them to the 4 biggest mediapanies."


    Lin Wei froze for a moment, not quite understanding what Tangning meant. Until she looked down at


    the screen to see a photo of her seducing a director. Her brain suddenly went nk!


    This can''t be, how could Tangning have these photos? She was so careful...this was impossible, it


    had to be fake.


    "I know Mo Yurou is behind all this. If you hadn''t gone overboard, I wouldn''t have bothered dealing


    with a simple manager like you, but...you don''t seem to know who you''re messing with..."


    Lin Wei started to get scared as her hands began to tremble. If she had known Tangning was


    holding this information against her, she definitely wouldn''t have agreed to Mo Yurou''s request of


    making things difficult for Tangning.


    So, her face immediately changed as she knelt down, "Tangning, I didn''t mean to treat you like this,


    please don''t release the photos, I will be over if you do..."


    Tangning looked down at Lin Wei, "The following words, I will only say once: I will not attack those


    that don''t attack me first, but if someone attacks me...I will make it impossible for them to return


    from the depths of hell. From today onwards, do your job well and I''ll do mine. If you want to


    scheme and y games...I''m happy to y along. But the consequences...won''t be as simple as


    releasing these few photos..."


    Tangning at this moment was vicious and domineering. Lin Wei didn''t know how to react -didn''t they


    say Tangning was a push-over? "I understand. I know what I should and shouldn''t do," Lin Wei was


    completely intimidated by the look on Tangning''s face.


    After letting out some anger, Tangning''s emotions pretty much returned to her normal calmness and


    her tone of voice was once again indifferent as she questioned Lin Wei, "When do I have to appear


    on stage at the event?"


    "You...you''re going?" Lin Wei couldn''t understand what Tangning was thinking.


    "Just tell me when," Tangning repeated.

 23 FROZEN FOR THREE YEARS

    23 FROZEN FOR THREE YEARS


    The corners of Lin Wei''s eyes were still teary. Wiping them away, she slowly stood up. She thought


    for a moment before responding to Tangning, "26th, next Wednesday."


    "Are you still being told by Mo Yurou to reject all my jobs?" Tanging guessed.


    "Yes..."


    "Note down every single one and keep every single email from every single client for evidence. Next


    Wednesday, I will use them," Tangning ordered calmly, "If you still have a sense of judgment, you


    will know, following me is more promising than following Mo Yurou. Just on the fact that she is a


    mistress alone, she will never get the chance to step onto the international stage."


    After hearing these words, Lin Wei thought about why Mo Yurou had been getting into trouble so


    oftentely, while Tangning''s poprity was on the rise. She realized it was because all along, Mo


    Yurou had relied on acting weak and gaining sympathy. Meanwhile, Tangning...was using Mo Yurou


    as a stepping stone to make aeback.


    Lin Wei weighed the pros and cons and decided it would be best to follow Tangning, "I will help you


    prepare everything." Tangning nodded as she started to leave. But, just as she reached the


    doorway, she seemed to have remembered something as she turned to warn Lin Wei, "If you don''t


    have the ability to manage a PR crisis, then don''t do anything scandalous for me to clean up after


    you."


    Put simply, if she couldn''t avoid having photos taken of her, she shouldn''t have gone around


    seducing someone she shouldn''t have.


    Lin Wei''s face turned pale. It was the first time she hade across an artist who had nned so


    far ahead without anyone knowing. From the looks of it, apart from seducing men, Mo Yurou really


    didn''t have anything else going for her; in fact, she was unknowingly waiting for Tangning to send


    Tianyi Entertainment packing.


    Coming out of the building, the day was still young. Tangning returned to her car with a tired look on


    her face. Upon seeing her, Long Jie was extremely heartbroken, "Did you have an argument with


    Han Yufan?"


    "Han Yufan asked to break up," Tangning replied calmly as she leaned her head back and slowly


    closed her eyes. She appeared to be trying to hide her emotions, "Long Jie, did you know? When


    Han Yufan spoke those words, it sounded like he was reading from a textbook."


    "He even wants to freeze my jobs for 3 years."


    "That jerk, how can he be so disgraceful? Isn''t he afraid of being struck by lightning?!" Long Jie


    protested as she turned sideways. Seeing Tangning suffering, she reached out her hand tofort


    her, patting her gently on the arm, "Do not allow a man like that to make you feel bad, especially


    since you are going to make that jerk pay everything back ten-fold."


    "I''m not capable of controlling my emotionspletely yet, take me home," Tangning requested in a


    gentle whisper.


    "OK...have some rest."


    Tangning knew, judging by Han Yufan''s cold and careless attitude, he wasn''t going to stop at


    making her attend rubbish events like this. All it would take, was one word from Mo Yurou, and he


    would be able to do something even worse. She had to find a way to destroy Mo Yurou''s ns of


    standing in her way.


    By the time Mo Ting arrived home, it was already 8pm at night. However today, he didn''t smell the


    aroma of dinner being served - all he felt was a cold chill. At first, he thought Tangning hadn''t arrived


    home yet, but as he entered the bedroom, he saw her lying quietly in bed. No need to exin, she


    must have been treated unfairly today.


    Mo Ting walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. Upon sensing the familiar presence, Tangning


    immediately sat up and hugged him.


    "If you want to cry, then cry. You will feel better," Mo Ting gently patted Tangning''s shoulder.


    Tangning had been holding it in all day, but after beingforted by Mo Ting, she immediately let


    go and burst out crying, "Sorry, I promised I wouldn''t cry over unworthy things..."


    "It''s okay, cry...Apart from me, who else would you be able to show your true self to?" Mo Ting


    encouraged. Maybe because Mo Ting''s hands were so gentle, or maybe because Mo Ting was


    older than Tangning by 7 years and exuded a sense of safety and maturity, Tangning cried in Mo


    Ting''s embrace for a long time until no tears were left.


    "Better?" Mo Ting asked.


    "Yep." Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting''s embrace, "You mustn''t have eaten yet, I''ll go cook..."


    Without doing anything else, Mo Ting grabbed hold of Tangning''s chin and used all his strength to


    press his lips firmly against hers. Not only did he want to kiss away her tears, but he also wanted to


    use this special moment tofort the hurt woman in his arms.


    A kiss...was the best medicine and best painkiller. The couple kissed so passionately, the world felt


    like it was spinning as they tried to catch their breaths.


    "Tangning, I hope that no matter if you are happy or sad, I would be the first person you would turn


    to. I don''t care how many masks you are wearing on the outside, once you are home, we have to


    face each other truthfully. We should be like a normal married couple. We only need each other."


    Mo Ting wiped away the tears on Tangning''s cheek as he stood up, "I''ve said before, you aren''t


    allowed in the kitchen anymore." Tangning saw Mo Ting turning to leave, so she quickly grabbed


    onto him, "I need you, I need you right now...I need you to stay with me, hug me, kiss me..."


    "I need energy to kiss you."


    Tangning stopped crying, removed her nkets to get out of bed and held onto Mo Ting''s hand,


    "Then I''ll keep youpany..."


    The couple had an enjoyable dinner and showered. After returning to bed, Mo Ting leaned against


    the headboard and read some documents, while Tangning tried to sleep. But no matter what she


    did, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t sleep, can you read me a book?" Tangning peeped out from under the nket and pleaded


    Mo Ting.


    Only in front of Mo Ting did she not remain emotionless. She also didn''t have to be calm and


    capable like she was in front of Long Jie. In front of Mo Ting, she waspletely a little wife - a wife


    that needed to be spoilt.


    Of course, in front of Tangning, Mo Ting also didn''t have to be the Mo Ting everyone knew. If she


    was his subordinate, he would have thrown his documents in her face. But, the person before him


    was Tangning, so he picked a book from the bookshelf and returned to the bed. He wrapped


    Tangning in his arms as the two of them opened the book together and started reading. This was


    such a simple gesture, but it turned out, Han Yufan the jerk, would have never done something like


    this for Tangning. Who would have thought, it would turn out to be the King of the Entertainment


    Industry, that would be willing to experience such a silly thing with her.


    The scars in her heart felt like they were slowly being healed. It was not long before Tangning fell


    asleep in Mo Ting''s arms...and as usual, she slept sweetly.


    The next morning, the air was slightly humid. Tangning was awoken by the sound of her phone


    ringing, it was Lin Wei. Her voice was a lot gentler than the previous day, "Tangning, I just arrived at


    your house, but only your assistant is home."


    "I''ve moved."


    "I came to tell you, after President Han announced you would be appearing at the corporate event,


    the fans you gained are now in an uproar. They are arguing intensely amongst themselves. They


    said if you were to appear at this event, it means you are supporting unreliable goods, there is no


    way they can ept it and are ready to abandon you..."


    "What''s Mo Yurou''s reaction?" Tangning asked Lin Wei straightforwardly.


    "She can''t wait to see you suffer. Going to this event was her idea from the start. Not only does she


    want to step all over you, she wants your life to be a living hell."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then let''s see next Wednesday, who''s life will be a living hell..." Tangning responded with a deeper


    meaning, "In the meantime, don''t worry about the fans, let them yell at me as much as they want!"

 24 THE TWO GET SCOLDED, TANGNING BENEFITS

    24 THE TWO GET SCOLDED, TANGNING BENEFITS


    Mo Yurou had just stepped up a level from being a mistress and was still basking in the glory of


    things going her way, so Tangning thought she¡¯d let her be happy for a few more days. After all,


    Tanging had yet to y the best card in her hand. However, Tangning didn¡¯t only want to make it


    impossible for Mo Yurou to be a model anymore, she also wanted Mo Yurou to be too embarrassed


    to be alive.


    Because her jobs were being frozen, after filming themercial for hf, she once again had nothing


    to do. But, she wasn¡¯t impatient or angry. Even though fans were scolding her for endorsing an


    unreliable product, she didn¡¯t respond with a single word - sucking up the insults.


    Lin Wei had studied Tangning and studied the way she handled things previously. She realized she


    was a lot more tolerant than most people and could endure loneliness well.


    The entertainment headlines were still focused on Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s video. The public put


    Mo Yurou through all kinds of pain and abuse. Whereas, Tangning¡¯s reactions from the public


    consisted of 2 extremes. Some were extremely sympathetic as they assumed Tangning was being


    forced, leading to her having no choice in whichpany she was to endorse. Whereas younger


    fans questioned why, under these circumstances, she hadn¡¯t left Tianyi.


    It was amongst thisplex debate...


    ...that an album of photos from Tangning¡¯s recent shoot was leaked by a passerby. In an instant, the


    hottest person online had changed as everyone praised how stunning Tangning¡¯s beauty and long


    legs were.


    On top of everything, there were multiple magazines that pointed out, how even when posing


    randomly, every move that she made was more natural than any pose pulled by a professional


    model.


    So, while the three were enveloped in scandals, Mo Yurou and Han Yufan¡¯s responses were all


    negative, whereas, Tangning, on the basis of one album of photos...made everyone forget she had


    been a substitute for Mo Yurou and that she had apologized after admitting to creating hype. The


    only image in their minds of Tangning, were her gracefulness as she looked back at the camera with


    tears in her eyes.


    While all this was going on, within the same day, Lin Wei received invites from no less than 5


    magazines, requesting Tangning to appear on the front cover of their next season¡¯s issue.


    Compared to pitiful Mo Yurou who was getting one contract canceled after another, Lin Wei was


    suddenly impressed by Tangning. It was like she had some kind of magical ability that would always


    turn things around. Because Tangning¡¯s path to aeback, could no longer be blocked by Han


    Yufan, when faced with all the invites from the magazines, he started to question himself - should


    he really be freezing Tangning?


    Lin Wei reported to Han Yufan with the invites from the magazines and analyzed which path


    Tangning should take. But, she was stopped by Mo Yurou who was sitting in Han Yufan¡¯s office


    chair, "Didn¡¯t we already agree that we would not be epting any jobs for her? Are you ignoring


    my words?"


    Her rtionship with Han Yufan is still young, yet here she is, already acting like she is the


    president¡¯s wife...


    Lin Wei sneered on the inside.


    "Let¡¯s choose E-Style," Han Yufan selected one of the most influential magazines as he spoke


    directly to Lin Wei.


    "Yufan, what did you promise me?"


    "Babe, everything I do is for you. Think about it...the incident with the video has received enough


    criticism. All we need is for Tangning to make an appearance and rify that we broke up a long


    time ago. Then the rtionship between you and I would not be adulterous at all - just a normal


    couple. Theizens will realize they¡¯ve been wrong and will feel guilty towards you - everything


    you do from then on would be more eptable. I amying a path for you," Han Yufan exined to


    Mo Yurou in a serious tone, "There¡¯s not much time left until the Top Ten Model Awards. This is the


    fastest way to wipe your te clean. By the time you make aeback, do you think Tangning


    would still have a ce to stand?"


    After hearing this, Mo Yurou¡¯s anger immediately dissipated, "Only you could think of something that


    covers all bases like this."


    Han Yufan had no idea Lin Wei was already on Tangning''s side - the scheming between the two,


    quickly reached Tangning¡¯s ears.


    "Those two want to use you to wipe their tes clean, what are you nning to do?" Lin Wei was


    curious how Tangning was going to stop herself from being used by Han Yufan.


    "Help me reject the job. If Han Yufan asks, just say I¡¯m not feeling well," Tangning replied.


    Picking one out of five magazines and then having to immediately reject four, was already not quite


    right.


    But, Lin Wei understood what had to be done. So far she had been impressed by Tangning''s ability


    to skillfully deflect whatever was thrown at her. Effortlessly, she had passed the hot potato back.


    When Mo Yurou heard of this, she nearly went crazy. She mmed her hands on the table as she


    spoke to Lin Wei, "She obviously did it on purpose!


    "Then, Miss Mo, how amodating did you think a model that''s had her fiancee stolen and is


    getting all her jobs frozen, should be?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After hearing everything, Han Yufan patted Mo Yurou on the back tofort her. He turned to Lin


    Wei and ordered, "Tell Tangning toe see me."


    "I''m afraid she can''t, she isn''t feeling well," Lin Wei replied.


    "Then tell me where she is, I will go look for her!"


    "Let me first ask Tangning for her opinion." After speaking, Lin Wei turned around and phoned


    Tangning. However, at this time, Mo Ting had just returned home and was hugging Tangning in the


    garden as they watered the nts. Lin Wei clearly expressed her thoughts, and because Mo Ting''s


    ears were against Tangning''s he overheard their conversation.


    At that moment, his ink-like eyes suddenly twinkled under the sun as he gave an amused smile.


    Leaning in close to Tangning''s left ear, he suggested, "Give our Hyatt Regency address to your


    manager..."


    Tangning looked at him with uncertainty.


    "Firstly, tell him that you''ve moved houses and because you are the daughter of the Tang family,


    living in Hyatt Regency is more suited to your status. You are no longer at a level where he can


    reach."


    "Secondly, the security in Hyatt Regency is tight, did you think ''anyone'' cane in? huh?"


    Tangning gentlyughed as she realized Mo Ting''s attitude towards outsiders was definitely different


    to the kindness he showed at home.


    But, haha, she liked it! So, she followed Mo Ting''s suggestion and gave their address to Lin Wei.


    Upon hearing the address, Lin Wei was shocked for a moment before she passed it on to Han


    Yufan.


    "Tangning said she already moved houses. If you want to see her then you can go to Hyatt


    Regency, she''s moved there..."


    Hyatt Regency!


    But, that is Beijing''s most famous and well-known estate...


    That''s not a ce that a small celebrity could live in.


    Mo Yurou was envious, "She? Moved to Hyatt Regency? How is that possible?"


    "Miss Mo, have you forgotten she is an heir to the Tang empire? Her living in Hyatt Regency is


    merely a choice to live in an environment that is suited to her status."


    In other words, when Han Yufan and Tangning were still together, she had been forced to suffer by


    downgrading herself. Since Han Yufan didn''t know how to cherish her, she of course, returned to


    where she belonged without any cares.


    This was a level that Mo Yurou would never be able to reach because it was already determined at


    birth.


    Inside, Han Yufan wasn''t feeling good. Thinking back on when he and Tangning were still together,


    she was never willing to give anything. However, as soon as they broke up, she actually moved into


    Hyatt Regency!

 25 SPOILT LITTLE WIFE

    25 SPOILT LITTLE WIFE


    Most importantly, the Tang family had previously announced, if Tangning was to break up with him,


    she could return home at any time. From the looks of it, Tangning must have made amends with


    them. Han Yufan suddenly felt a sense of regret - it¡¯s Hyatt Regency...being able to live there is


    proof of one¡¯s status. So many people dreamed of it...If he had chosen Tangning, if he had held on


    for a little longer and married her, would he have had the chance to live in this paradise-like estate?


    In reality, Tangning never even contacted the Tang family, because...after resolutely leaving the


    Tang family home, choosing Han Yufan and giving up on her career, all she wanted to do now was


    depend on her own ability to return to the top of the entertainment industry - only then would she be


    able to hold her head high and return home to apologize to her grandfather.


    After hanging up on Lin Wei, Tangning picked up the watering can again to continue what she was


    doing. However, Mo Ting wouldn''t loosen her from his embrace. He grabbed her cheeks and


    pressed his lips against hers with a violent passion.


    Tangning enjoyed kissing Mo Ting, because he was always so caring towards her, plus he gave off


    a unique charm and aura. Tangning turned around and threw away the watering can. Atop the


    beautiful balcony blooming with roses, she wrapped her arms around Mo Ting tightly as she


    returned his passionate kiss allowing her tongue to be intertwined with his.


    Mo Ting pressed her against the icy cold wall as he trapped her between his arms - his kisses


    became even more passionate. Tangning''s face blushed red as her arms uncontrobly gripped


    onto Mo Ting''s waist feeling the warmth emanating from his body and his body tightening as he


    tried to resist.


    "If you resist like that, won''t it be bad for your body?" Tangning whispered; her eyes twinkled


    beautifully like stars.


    "What should I do? I kiss you every day...yet it never seems enough." Mo Ting reached out his hand


    and gently stroked Tangning''s lips, "It''s like a drug...one that makes other''spletely addicted."


    Tangning froze for a moment before she took the opportunity to turn around and press Mo Ting


    against the wall instead, "To me...you are the same. I am frustrated; the more I tell myself not to


    think about you, the more I end up thinking about you...especially...the look on your face when you


    kiss me."


    "Can you still resist not having me?"


    "I can''t hold on for much longer...I really want to have a taste of you."


    Mo Ting was fairly built, yet here he was, being pressed against the wall as his little wife teased him.


    He was enjoying this as he smiled charmingly, "A good woman...would not say such frivolous


    words."


    "And a good man would not seduce his wife and not finish things off."


    "My wife says such words...are you ming me for only getting half way through our wedding


    night?"


    "When..." Tangning leaned in close and whispered seductively, "...will you go all the way?"


    Mo Ting looked at his wife; at this usually gentle and quiet woman. It turned out, when she wanted


    to be provocative, she could drive a man crazy. It seemed, he had learned something new about


    Tangning.


    Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning''s waist and pulled her against his body so she could feel his pain, "I


    think about it...all the time..."


    The two continued to be loving while not stepping over the line until the estate security contacted


    one of the maids in the vi; there was someone here to see Tangning.


    Mo Ting straightened out Tangning''s messed up clothes and hair before suggesting, "Go upstairs,


    get changed and take our newest car out for a drive."


    Tangning understood what he meant as she kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you hubby for your


    sponsorship!"


    In reality, Han Yufan was really reluctant to see Tangning because he didn''t want to feel even more


    regretful. Especially when he pulled up at the gates of Hyatt Regency and was asked to wait outside


    by the security, he suddenly felt like he wasn''t anything special.


    10 minutester. A bright red Ferrari pulled out of Hyatt Regency and stopped right in front of Han


    Yufan. At first, Han Yufan didn''t notice Tangning in the car because Tangning had never shown off in


    front of him with the fear of hurting his pride. However, she no longer had to care about that. Now


    she could show off whatever she wanted to show off.


    Tangning opened up the roof of the car as she turned her head sideways to speak to Han Yufan,


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Tangning..." Han Yufan looked at thepletely different Tangning. His heart was sour; he never


    thought, after leaving him, Tangning would be so much better off.


    "Speak," Tangning said coldly.


    "E-Style Magazine. Thepany has already epted the job for you, so you have no right to


    reject it. I don''t care who you are and what background you have, you are still a model of Tianyi and


    I am still your boss. For the future of thepany, I will organize for the team to release a


    statement on your behalf exining that we broke up a long time ago and Yurou is not a mistress."


    Han Yufan was using his power as her boss to retrieve the pride he lost after seeing her drive out in


    a limited edition sports car. "But...I''ve already asked Lin Wei to reject


    everyone...plus...I''ve already spread the word that I am


    sick."


    "Tangning, do you have any regard for thepany?" Han Yufan was once again enraged by


    Tangning making decisions on her own, "We are no longer in a rtionship. You can''t do whatever


    you want at Tianyi. Don''t forget, when you originally signed the contract, the contract clearly stated


    you would ept all decisions made by thepany. Do you want to breach the contract?"


    Tangning didn''t care about breaching the contract, but...she didn''t want Han Yufan to benefit, so


    there was no way she would be stupid enough to give him money.


    After all, her ultimate aim was for Han Yufan and Mo Yurou to bepletely destroyed...


    "In regards to the magazine, I have already rejected them, there''s no turning back." Tangning


    retreated one step, "However...you can ask the team to give me the statement they''ve prepared. At


    next Wednesday''s event, I will announce it to the public. Compared to a written statement, I''m sure


    announcing it personally would have a better effect."


    Han Yufan''s expression warmed up as he eventually nodded, "I guess that''s all we can do...but, do


    you truly want to help thepany clear things up?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Han Yufan, even though you are heartless towards me, I can''t be unrighteous towards you..."


    Tangning responded seriously, "I know Mo Yurou has been forcing you all along..."


    "It better be that way." After speaking, Han Yufan opened his car door and got in his car.


    He quickly disappeared from Tangning''s sight because he knew if he was to stay even a minute


    longer, he would want to beg Tangning to take him back.


    Tangning watched as Han Yufan drove off. The corners of her mouth slowly curved up. When


    ordering her around, how could Han Yufan not realize how unreasonable his requests were? Not


    only did he betray her, here he was trying to use her to clear up the rtionship between him and


    Mo Yurou. Han Yufan, as a person, don''t you feel ashamed?

 26 IT WAS ALL SMALL ATTACKS BEFORE

    26 IT WAS ALL SMALL ATTACKS BEFORE


    Reality proved, not only was Han Yufan shameless, he even thought everything was how it was


    meant to be.


    The next day, Tianyi Entertainment and the event organizers both released statements instructing


    the public on how to get their hands on tickets to see Tangning.


    As soon as the statements were released, all sorts of insults followed.


    "Ugh, Tangning still wants to appear at the event organized by this unreliable product, is she really


    that poor? If she goes ahead with it, she will be on the same level as the brand she is endorsing


    and seriously be a disgraceful model."


    "Eh, I originally thought she would be noteworthy in the modeling industry. I must have been


    blind!"


    "After tomorrow, Tangning, take yourself and your cheap product immediately out of the public''s


    sight."


    "Look at all thements. Everyone isining...and the only person able to withstand all this


    abuse and still attend the event tomorrow with a smile is Tangning, I have to give it to her. From now


    on, in my heart, you are the most disgusting female celebrity. No one can beat you!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Tianyi Entertainment. Mo Yurou was sitting in Han Yufan''s office chair reading all the abusive


    comments - she was in a good mood.


    If Tangning wanted to fight with her, she should have considered her capabilities first. No matter


    how much Tangning wanted to make aeback, from tomorrow onwards, her career would be


    once again stifled. In fact, it would be even worse than 3 years ago. When that timees, Mo


    Yurou would be able to indulge in ridiculing Tangning, and the joy she got from ridiculing Tangning,


    was not something she could experience from anyone else.


    Meanwhile, Tangning was also at Tianyi Entertainment. For the sake of the event tomorrow, she


    was in a meeting...to be exact, she was in a meeting for the sake of what she was to say at the


    event tomorrow. Han Yufan handed Tangning the script they prepared earlier and then specifically


    ordered, "Tangning, memorize this script well tonight. Tomorrow at the event, you better not forget to


    mention it to the reporters."


    "This is the most significant part of you attending the event tomorrow."


    Tangning looked at the script in her hands like she was looking at a joke. Didn''t Han Yufan feel any


    shame when handing this to her?


    On the way home, Lin Wei drove while Long Jie and Tangning sat in the back. Long Jie pointed to


    the script with anger, "Is Han Yufan trying to provoke me? For the sake of clearing Mo Yurou''s


    name, he would go to any length. He really has no conscience and doesn''t even care about


    wounding your heart."


    Lin Wei looked at Tangning through the rear view mirror, but her face was calm as usual.


    Even a person like herself, who had experienced many highs and lows and hadpletely seen


    through the entertainment industry, found Han Yufan to be too heartless. Whereas, Tangning who


    was the object of this heartlessness wasn''t showing any signs of emotion.


    "Tangning, what do you want me to do tomorrow?"


    Lin Wei asked, "The things you''ve asked me to prepare are ready. All the evidence has been


    coted, I''ve even secured a recording of Mo Yurou talking about preventing you from securing any


    jobs."


    "Tomorrow...I will take advantage of being in the spotlight to announce I am officially making a


    comeback," Tangning said to the two in a serious tone, "I trust Long Jiepletely, but you...Lin


    Wei!"


    "No need to say anything, I will follow you. I''ve been in the industry for too long, my mind is not


    always clear, but you have awoken me to the right direction," Lin Wei responded, excited to take on


    the challenge.


    "All the evidence, sell it to the biggest mediapanies as headliners," Tangning spoke in a serious


    tone. "It was all just small attacks before. I was too gentle on the two. From now on, they will only


    experience my fiercest methods of revenge."


    "Yes!" Long Jie was so happy she nearly jumped out of her seat.


    Lin Wei also felt her passion being reignited as she heard Tangning speak.


    After all, seeing Tangning being betrayed in this way, being humiliated and stepped all over, every


    woman who witnessed this would feel angered. Fortunately, Tangning''s method of revenge was to


    step back over the two. This extremely satisfying method made Lin Wei and Long Jie''s hearts light


    up!


    Lin Wei was now aware that Tangning lived in Hyatt Regency, but had no idea she lived there with


    Mo Ting.


    Tangning could not trust her 100% yet. So, after arriving in front of her vi, she asked Lin Wei to


    drive Long Jie home.


    Upon entering the house, she realized Mo Ting was already home. This tall attractive figure was


    stretched out peacefully across the sofa with his right arm covering his eyes from the blinding lights.


    Tangning smiled softly as she quietly walked beside Mo Ting and sat herself down. She gently ran


    her warm fingers across the contours of his face,"Why aren''t you sleeping in bed?"


    "Thepany you are endorsing tomorrow, Hai Rui has already sent out a letter from ourwyers,


    suing them for fraud." Mo Ting sat up and looked at Tangning, "Approximately tomorrow afternoon,


    the news would have spread." "It''s okay, I will only be appearing in the morning," Tangning replied


    as shey down on Mo Ting''s chest.


    Even though Tangning didn''t say much more, Mo Ting seemed to have read her mind - he knew


    what she was nning to do tomorrow. At the same time, Tangning also knew, after initiating her


    n tomorrow, the client would not let her off so easily. Hence Hai Rui, who barely wasted their time


    on smallpanies, decided to send out a letter from theirwyers.


    "Hubby, thank you..."


    "For what?" Mo Ting asked as he gently stroked her back.


    "Thank you for understanding me. Thank you for protecting me..."


    Mo Ting didn''t say anything as hey his head down onto Tangning''s thigh, using it as a pillow, "I''ve


    been looking at documents all day, my eyes are tired."


    "Then how about I read them to you..." Tangning picked up the English documents that Mo Ting had


    not finished reading. With an extremely professional level of English, she started reading to him.


    However, when she finished, she gave a sigh, "Back in the days, the conditions Star King offered


    me were so good, but I missed out on experiencing those 3 years. Who would have thought in the


    end I woulde across you? God is indeed fair, he has really left the best forst."


    "After canceling your contract with Tianyi, whichpany do you want to sign with?" "It''s still too


    early..." Tangning shook her head because she wasn''t sure how much of her career she would be


    able to recover. So, right now she had not yet made a decision.


    "Sign with me..."


    "For Hai Rui, a model like myself is nothing special!" Tangning admitted that getting into Hai Rui


    wasn''t very realistic.


    Mo Tingughed as he moved away from the topic. His little wife obviously did not understand what


    he was saying. What he actually meant when he asked her to sign with him, was not referring to his


    company, Hai Rui. The contract he would write up for her would be the only one in this entire world,


    because she would be the only one that would have him as her manager.


    But, this surprise, he would leave tillter. Although he was Tangning''s husband, he still had to wait


    and see if she was worth it.


    As he wasn''t used to seeing Tangningcking confidence, he sat up, hooked his arm around her


    neck and pulled her in, demanding for a kiss, "I won''t allow you to underestimate yourself."


    "I know you''re only trying to find an excuse for a kiss!" Tangning grasped hold of Mo Ting''s warm


    palms and ced them on her chest, " I want you to take things further..."

 27 ANNOUNCING A COMEBACK

    27 ANNOUNCING A COMEBACK


    The touch was so addictive it made one feel like they were being possessed. Mo Ting pushed


    Tangning down on the sofa and began to unbutton her white shirt; this was something he had been


    dreaming about doing for a long time...


    "Ting..." Tangning cried shyly, "It hurts a bit..."


    Mo Ting stopped trying to push past her boundaries and instead returned to her lips. The two


    continued to be intimate in the living room for some time before Mo Ting finally released Tangning


    from his embrace.


    "Tomorrow is an important day for you. Sleep early tonight."


    In the bathroom, one of the maids helped her bathe while another dried her hair - all Tangning had


    to do was close her eyes. Thanks to Mo Ting, she had been sleeping welltely.


    The next morning, Lin Wei and Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency to pick up Tangning for her event.


    However upon arriving at the venue, to their surprise, Han Yufan was also there. On the surface, he


    appeared to have attended to support his artist, but in reality, he was only there to make sure


    Tangning would remember to clear Mo Yurou''s name.


    "How could I forget?" Tangning replied. "Tangning, I know it is hard on you, but...what we have


    between us is already over. You don''t have to be envious towards Yurou, she is innocent."


    It turned out, for Han Yufan,pletely ending a rtionship only took a few days.


    "And I''m not innocent?" Tangning responded, "My years of youth and all my sacrifices are worth


    nothing to you? Even a dog would wag it''s tail thankfully when I y with it!"


    "Tangning, watch what you''re saying," Han Yufan warned Tangning in anger. "We both did it


    willingly. I never asked you to be so good to me, it was something you wanted to do."


    Tangning was silent because, at this moment, the makeup artist knocked on the door. She no longer


    wanted to see Han Yufan, so she immediately got up to let the makeup artist in.


    Han Yufan was also pretty angry as he turned around to leave the room. As he passed by Lin Wei,


    he ordered, "Keep an eye on Tangning, don''t let her do anything wrong."


    "I will," Lin Wei nodded.


    The event was scheduled for 9am and Tangning''s appearance was to be at 9:30am. It was


    customary for thepany to send out a representative to start off the event before the guest would


    be introduced. At this moment in time, the event had already started and Tangning was prepared to


    go on stage. Tangning was wearing a silver deep v dress and her hair was brushed to one side with


    soft curls. Her look wasn''t extremely eye-catching, but Tangning was born with the perfect body, so


    sheplimented her clothing, no matter what she wore.


    "Tangning, be prepared, you will be going on stage soon," Lin Wei reminded her anxiously.


    "Tangning, don''t be afraid, we will be here for you," Long Jie cheered.


    Tangning nodded, why would she be afraid? Today would be the day she''d initiate the first fight with


    Tianyi. Right now, in her heart, apart from hoping for sess, she also had to remain calm.


    "Go!" Lin Wei escorted Tangning out of the waiting room.


    The venue for the event wasn''t very big - the actual hall only fit roughly 200 seats. But, Tangning


    knew, apart from the people present here today, there would also be plenty of people watching her


    through their screens. Why? because they wanted to see her endorse this cheap brand and find


    something to gossip about. But, too bad, they were about to be disappointed.


    With a loud introduction from the host and encouragement from Lin Wei, Tangning stepped up to the


    front of the stage. It had been a long time since she had stood in front of the spotlight, so Tangning


    appeared to need some time to adjust.


    "Our Tangning sure has a pair of enchanting long legs!...Come, let''s begin by allowing Tangning to


    give her greetings." The host handed the microphone to Tangning before she calmly faced the


    almost 200 people in front of her, "Hello everyone, I am Tangning."


    "Wee Tangning, we are very honored to have invited you because we all know your poprity


    has been on the rise recently. We are also very thankful for you to havee here specifically to


    support us. May I ask you a question?" The host tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Please speak."


    "I believe you have used our product. Could you please describe your feelings towards it?" the host


    jumped straight to the main point.


    Used it? Tangning slightly frowned...


    It was at this moment, onlookers watching the live stream online exploded, everyone wanted to get


    their opinion out.


    "Cheap model! If you rmend this product, you are finished..."


    "I just photoshopped a GIF of Tangning, does anyone want to see?"


    "I wonder how many people will be fooled. Tangning why must you help them?"


    Tangning knew, at this moment, the inte would be filled with an ocean ofints, so...after


    she received the question, she took a nce at Han Yufan, Lin Wei and Long Jie, then located the


    best position in front of the camera before she opened her mouth to speak.


    "First of all, I need to thank my agency, Tianyi Entertainment, for helping me ept an event for a


    product...I had never even heard about."


    "Secondly, even though I was forced to step out onto this stage, as a model, my morals are intact.


    In regards to a product that consumers can not rely on, I will also boycott it. So this product...I have


    not used it."


    "Lastly, I want to thank everyone for their attention. Even though I''ve lost my fame, I will not lose my


    bottom line."


    Three simple statements. Tangning was so quick that she didn''t even give time for anyone to


    respond. By the time everyone realized the change in her attitude, Tangning had already finished


    talking.


    "I...Tangning, will take advantage of this opportunity, to announce that I am officially making a


    comeback. In a moment, an even bigger scandal will be revealed. Thank you for your support."


    After speaking, Tangning bowed to everyone while they were still stunned before walking off the


    stage elegantly...


    The atmosphere became stale and Han Yufan''s expression changed. Meanwhile, Lin Wei and Long


    Jie cheered on the inside.


    The inte was in chaos.


    "OMG, what did Tangning just say? I didn''t hear it properly, I need to rewind it and listen to it again.


    How can she be so cool?"


    "Me too, me too! I was already prepared to scold her, but then she actually did something like this.


    That was a major p in the face!"


    "Apart from Tangning, who would be brave enough to p her agency and client in the face at a live


    event!"


    "Cool, cool, cool! Tangning is so cool! If she''s making aeback, our eyes are in for a treat!"


    "Hahaha, I saw the host waspletely stunned..."


    "Tangning is amazing! I''m so touched. I''m so d I didn''t judge her incorrectly. From now on,


    amongst the models, I will only acknowledge her!"


    The inte was filled with cheers - not only fans, but even popr social media personalities


    edited Tangning''s brief 2-minute recording into short clips and spread it around like wildfire. In an


    instant, all traces of Tangning''s negative news was swept away.


    However, Tangning who had just stepped off the stage was not in a good position as Han Yufan and


    her client approached her directly toin.


    "Tangning, is there something wrong with your brain? A measly model like you, actually had the


    nerve to cause amotion in front of so many people?" The client pointed at Tangning and


    scolded her, "Do you not want to live? Did you want to turn our event into your personal press


    conference?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 28 PRECIOUS LITTLE WIFE

    28 PRECIOUS LITTLE WIFE


    "Tangning, I''m warning you, if you still want to survive in this industry, you better get out there and


    apologize. Or else, I will make you regret ever existing," the angrypany representative yelled at


    Tangning arrogantly.


    Tangningughed gently as her expression remained calm - like she had just witnessed a joke, "The


    words have already left my mouth, how am I to apologize? On top of everything, if I was to


    apologize, who would apologize to the consumers?"


    "If you don''t apologize and help us eliminate all the negative responses you have created, then we


    will have to use extreme measures," the representative warned threateningly. After speaking, he


    nced over at the event security guard and gave him a look. Understanding the hint, the security


    guard immediately started walking towards Tangning.


    Seeing the scene unfolding, Long Jie and Lin Wei quickly formed a human barrier in front of her.


    Long Jie pointed at the client as she asked angrily, "What are you trying to do?"


    Han Yufan whose face was pale, normally wouldn''t deal withpanies like this, but because he


    was in a rush to clear Mo Yurou''s name, he did not prepare himself against Tangning. An outdated


    model actually had the nerve to announce aeback?


    Did Tangning really think, after leaving him, she could start all over again?


    Han Yufan sneered before pulling Tangning over and throwing her to one side, "Tangning, I know


    you hate me. But by doing this, you aren''t hurting Yurou, you are hurting yourself. A model that has


    broken the industry rules, no matter how proud you are, will not be hired by anyone."


    "Really?" Tangning raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t think so!"


    "I don''t care why you did this. I also don''t care how envious you are of Yurou. Now that the event


    has beenpletely messed up, you will need to exin things to the client and you will have to


    pay thepensation for breaching the contract. Don''t even try to throw the me on Tianyi


    Entertainment," Han Yufan yelled at Tangning heartlessly. "Also, in rtion to clearing Yurou''s


    name, since you won''t cooperate, I have no choice but to release a statement on your behalf. When


    that timees, you will just have to suck up any negativements."


    "President Han, it seems you have not fully understood my words. My announcement for my


    comeback was to show that from now on, I willply with whatever parts of the contract I should


    comply, but at the same time, I will enjoy what I deserve to enjoy." The look in Tangning''s eyes at


    this moment were cold, without even a trace of warmth, because towards the man in front of her, all


    she felt was disgust, "President Han, no need to be impatient, mywyers will arrive this afternoon


    and run through each section of the contract with you. They will rify every part of the contract that


    I should have enjoyed over the years which I have not received."


    Seeing Tangning like this, Han Yufan was stunned, he never thought Tangning had this side to her.


    He couldn''t believe she could force someone into the corner so aggressively that they couldn''t even


    fight back.


    No, it must be because she received a shock, Han Yufanforted himself. A woman that had


    usually been weak, how could she suddenly be so powerful?


    She must be trying to gain my attention, Han Yufan told himself. Oh, Tangning, must you really


    cheapen yourself to this extent? Why can''t you just let go?


    As a result of Tangning''s sudden announcement, the scene of the event was in total chaos. The


    company representative saw that the two had note to a resolution yet, so rushed to their side


    impatiently. Looking at Tangning threateningly he spoke, "If you don''t give us a satisfactory


    exnation, then don''t expect to walk out this door."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Tangning, don''t force us."


    It felt like a showdown was about to take ce, but Han Yufan simply stood back and observed the


    scene ying out in front of him. He had no intention of helping Tangning, because he wanted


    Tangning to know, the consequences of betraying him shouldn''t be taken lightly. However, never did


    it cross his mind, that he himself was the one to betray first.


    Long Jie protected Tangning anxiously as she watched the 3 security guards closing in on them.


    Within the industry, there were plenty of artists without a high status, that had experienced all sorts


    of abuse. Long Jie, at this moment, hated the fact that she was not a man.


    Seeing they had nowhere to run, the security guards'' eyes smiled slightly - it was impossible for


    them to escape. However, at this time a loud ''PANG'' echoed through the room as the waiting room''s


    door flew open.


    A man holding a briefcase entered with 3-4 bodyguards. Scanning the room with his eyes, he


    asked, "Who is in charge here?"


    "May I ask who..." thepany representative stepped forward.


    "I am thewyer of Hai Rui Entertainment, my surname is Qiao," thewyer responded sternly as he


    pulled a letter out of his briefcase and handed it to the representative. "The advertisement you shot


    last month has illegally used a photo of one of our artists. This is a serious vition resulting in


    damages to Hai Rui Entertainment. This is a letter of notification, we are confident we can sue you


    until you are bankrupt." After speaking, thewyer took big poised steps out of the room while


    leaving the bodyguards behind - the reasoning was simple, they were to protect Tangning.


    The representative looked like he had just been handed a bomb as his hands began to tremble. He


    never thought he would attract the attention of the famous entertainment empire, Hai Rui.


    Smallpanies exploiting loopholes to increase theirpanies poprity was not umon.


    But, no one had ever had action taken against them by Hai Rui Entertainment.


    Was it because they were having a run of bad luck?


    No one knew the real reason, but Tangning was well aware, this was Mo Ting''s way of finding a


    chance to help her take revenge.


    Out of everyone they could offend, who told them to offend Mo Ting''s precious wife?


    Long Jie snickered on the side realizing the situation. This smallpany was so arrogant without


    knowing Mo Ting had already instructed his men to lie low until the time was right. It was clear how


    thoughtful he was towards Tangning.


    At this moment in time, the client was no longer in the mood to care about what Tangning said at the


    event. Inside, they knew very well, getting on Hai Rui''s bad side meant they were watching their


    own imminent death.


    Han Yufan was also frightened by this sudden turn of events. In order not to be implicated, he


    immediately left the waiting room. His cowardly face was so shameful it did not deserve a second


    nce, not even from someone like Lin Wei.


    "Tangning, let''s go!"


    Because their motive had been achieved, Lin Wei treated everything like a stroke of good luck. She


    knew, luck was very important in this industry, and Tangning, obviously had luck on her side.


    Announcing aeback meant everything would have to start afresh. But, Tangning believed, as


    long as she didn''t give up, she could still get back to where she was 3 years ago and even surpass


    it.


    The inte was cheering while the name Tangning, was once again revived. Everyone started to


    see Tangning in a new mysterious light.


    Long Jie was so excited she started reading some of thements to Tangning with a huge smile


    across her face, "I can already imagine Mo Yurou must be so angry right now. She must have


    thought, the mistake Tangning made just now, would be enough to end her career."


    "She probably also thought she could have had the opportunity to bad-mouth you even more in front


    of Han Yufan as well as request him to punish you."


    Tangning didn''t take note of Long Jie making fun of Mo Yurou, she just turned her head to question


    Lin Wei, "The contents of the scandal, have you already organized everything?"


    "Of course, it is going to be amazing," Lin Wei replied.

 29 TIANYI ENTERTAINMENT, LEAVE THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY

    29 TIANYI ENTERTAINMENT, LEAVE THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY


    "What kind of rubbish agency is Tianyi, to actually force Tangning to appear at such an event? The


    boss must be f*cken stupid!"


    "I know right! If Tianyi can''t n for their artists, then let us do it. Even primary school kids could do


    a better job than them!"


    "Tangning, Tangning, what are you endorsing next? What should I buy? Who will give me money?"


    "Tangning, leave Tianyi, you deserve better."


    "Tangning, we are about to cry from how cool you are..."


    Seeing the inte''s one-sidedments, Mo Yurou furiously threw the television remote to one


    side. She had never expected Tangning would use this kind of method to get on the public''s good


    side, revolt against the agency''s mistreatment as well as rify she didn''t want to be involved with


    an unreliable product. Mo Yurou gave a "hmph". She was beginning to hate this uncontroble


    Tangning more and more!


    Most important of all, Tangning actually announced she would be making aeback?


    An outdated model actually announced hereback in such a high-profile way?


    Mo Yurouughed uncontrobly. As long as Tangning was still at Tianyi, she was not going to let it


    happen. She could lose what she owned, but other people should not dream of gaining it.


    At this moment, Han Yufan who was still recovering from being shocked, opened the door and


    entered the office. Upon seeing Mo Yurou sitting on the office chair, he threw off his suit jacket,


    ced his hands on his hips and walked over to stand by the floor-to-ceiling window. His


    disappointment in Tangning had reached it''s limit.


    "Yufan, why aren''t you working on a public statement to rify the situation? Tangning has already


    thrown all the me on us. How dare she say that she''s thankful the agency organized for her to


    attend an event she didn''t know about?"


    Tangning indeed did not know and she was indeed treated with disrespect, however, Mo Yurou


    didn''t consider these points. All she cared about, was seizing opportunities to step on Tangning


    whenever she could - there was no way she would hold back, "Yufan, release a public statement!


    Tell everyone, for the sake of making money, Tangning organized this coboration and it has


    nothing to do with the agency."


    Han Yufan was angrier than ever. Because of Tangning, the agency''s reputation had been


    ckened like ash. So, he immediately gathered his PR team together to write out an emotional


    public statement. The statement reiterated that the event was not something forced by the agency -


    it was all something Tangning wanted to do herself. They were obviously hinting that Tangning had


    lied!


    It also mentioned, thepany would be applying the maximum penalty on Tangning. After all,


    Tanging had defamed thepany and messed up the event. They ridiculed her for losing her fame


    yet always using thepany to cover for her and that, in reality, most of the time it was all things


    she did on her own.


    With this kind of statement, everyone could tell, Tianyi Entertainment was going to freeze Tangning.


    It also suggested their rtionship with Tangning had gone separate ways...


    Not only this, Han Yufan also arranged for some of his staff to step out and ept interviews.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, you guys are talking about Tangning? There''s not much I can say about her, I can just say


    nothing is as it appears - she''s extremely two-faced!"


    "To be honest, I think thepany is innocent because everyone in thepany knows Tangning


    lied."


    "I have noments. I support Tianyi Entertainment. For the sake of moving up, what would a


    model not do?"


    These 3 responses came respectively from a low-level employee, a high-level employee and a


    sessful person in the entertainment industry who had strong ties with thepany. It seemed


    they were determined to ce the me on Tangning - not allowing her to retaliate. As for


    Tangning, who never liked to respond to scandals: she let thepany insult her however they


    wanted without stepping out to exin at all.


    Unfortunately, Han Yufan hadpletely underestimated Tangning''s announcement about


    boycotting the cheap product. Even though some people were fooled by him, Tangning''s poprity


    had long surpassed what she had previously.


    She was like a big mountain, using whatever method she could to quickly rise above everyone.


    Just as Tianyi Entertainment were spreading rumors about Tangning, Tangning released the


    evidence she had prepared - it was time to embarrass the agency.


    An authoritative online media source suddenly released a few voice recordings. People who


    listened to them realized Tianyi Entertainment was a cold-hearted organization!


    Freezing Tangning on purpose was already bad enough, they even organized for her to attend such


    a cheap event.


    Forcing Tangning to be a substitute, epting all the me and taking on the humiliation from the


    netizens - yet Tianyi Entertainment didn''t stop!


    The thing that made everyone most surprised, was the voice that was giving orders not to allow


    Tangning to take on any jobs. Theizens recognized the voice; it was the mistress model, Mo


    Yurou... Theizens seemed to have understood everything...


    However, there were a few people that questioned where the recordings came from. It didn''t matter.


    An hourter...Tangning''s manager, Lin Wei, opened up her email to find it was flooded with


    messages from differentpanies asking to work with Tangning.


    But, in the end, they were all rejected. Lin Wei sighed reflecting on what happened today; Mo Yurou


    was arrogant because she was favored by Han Yufan. She also oppressed other artists and


    messed up the smooth operation of thepany...


    Compared to Tianyi Entertainments empty ims, Tangning pulled out definitive evidence. This was


    the scandal she promised to release when announcing hereback.


    "OMG, I can''t believe Han Yufan is such a jerk!"


    "Already at the brink of death and he still wants to make Tangning into a scapegoat."


    "How can Tianyi entertainment be so horrible? It''s bad enough that they are harsh to their models,


    how could they use Tangning and then try to dispose of her afterward? Throwing their own model


    under the bus -I''ve never seen such a shameless entertainment agency."


    "What about the staff that stood out to speak on behalf of Tianyi this morning? They must have


    received a huge p to the face. The wholepany gathered together to bully one woman!"


    "Tianyi Entertainment, leave the entertainment industry!"


    This time, after the evidence was released, Tangning didn''t have to say anything. Who was wrong


    and who was right, was clear to see.


    Tianyi Entertainment and Mo Yurou were one step closer to death, whereas Tangning''s poprity


    during this incident...once again, multiplied by an unimaginable amount!


    All kinds of advertisers started to contact Tianyi to cancel their contracts, even Tianyi''s other models


    were being affected as all current endorsements were ced on hold. Han Yufan saw the


    overwhelming amount ofments online - he knew there was no turning back this time. After


    thinking carefully, he finally picked up the phone to call Tangning, "Tangning, do you really want me


    to die? Will you only be satisfied after I''m destroyed?"


    Tangning sat at home, pleased with the news, "Mywyer is already on his way...Han Yufan, it''s


    time to rify our contract..."


    "Tangning, you can''t do this! If you do this, Tianyi will bepletely destroyed!" Han Yufan was


    finally anxious.


    "Inparison to what you and Mo Yurou have done to me, I''ve only returned 1% to you. Han


    Yufan. As long as you send Mo Yurou out of Tianyi Entertainment, I might consider...showing you


    mercy," Tangning said calmly into the phone.


    "Is this your aim?" Han Yufan was going mad, "Let me tell you, I will fight with you to the end!"


    "Let''s see you try..." After Tangning was done, she hung up the phone. Even though her poprity


    was once again growing, it didn''t mean Mo Yurou didn''t still have a chance - the show had just


    started.


    On the way home, Mo Ting looked at today''s headlines - he was impressed with what he saw. Even


    Lu Che was praising Tangning endlessly, "The madam is sure amazing!"


    "In a moment, stop the car to buy a bunch of flowers. I want to congratte her on hereback,"


    Mo Ting instructed, "I want red roses..."


    "Understood, president..." Lu Che nodded - amongst such a happy atmosphere, he was going to


    hide a Durex in the bunch of red roses!

 30 SHARING THE STAGE WITH MO YUROU

    30 SHARING THE STAGE WITH MO YUROU


    After Tangning released the scandal, Tianyi and Mo Yurou were forced to withstand the worst


    judgment they had ever experienced from the outside world. This was the biggest crisis faced by


    Han Yufan since he first established Tianyi. So his disgust and hatred towards Tangning was not


    simply a passing thought.


    The higher-ups in thepany immediately called for an emergency meeting. Han Yufan even


    called his sister, who was living overseas, for help.


    "Yufan, I''ve already seen the news. Tangning has solid evidence. In regards to this incident, you


    didn''t keep things hidden enough, that''s why you allowed others to find evidence against you. But,


    don''t be too obsessed with what''s happened, you need to learn how to size up the situation. You


    need to make it clear, you are the boss of thepany. No matter how popr Tangning is, she is


    just a model. Her fate is in your hands."


    "Then Jie (older sister), what should I do now?" Han Yufan''s mind was in a mess because of


    Tangning and Mo Yurou.


    "First of all, release a public statement with a sincere apology. State that you will treat Tangning


    respectfully from now on to appease the angryizens. Also, support Tangning."


    "But...there''s no way Yurou will agree," Han Yufan''s head was hurting.


    "I didn''t tell you to give up on Mo Yurou. I currently have a deal with an international magazine, we


    are still missing two Asian models. Arrange for Tangning and Mo Yurou to attend the shoot together.


    This will prove their rtionship isn''t as bad as it seems. Plus, having them together will get


    discussions going. Although, this magazine isn''t one of the highest ranked, but at least it is a step


    into the international limelight, this will be beneficial towards Mo Yurou''s chances at the Top Ten


    Model Awards. This way, we are using Tangning''s poprity to boost Yurou. Yufan, remember, a


    crisis is also a turning point, as long as you take advantage of this, Tianyi''s fame will continue to


    rise."


    After hearing Han Ruoxue''s reminder, Han Yufan was immediately enlightened. Older people were


    indeed wiser, "Jie, I understand."


    "After being with you for so many years, for Tangning to suddenly do so many things against you,


    you must have taken things too far. If you want to cheat, I will not judge - there aren''t many pure-


    hearted people in the entertainment industry. I also do not expect you to be honest, but, why did you


    let Tangning find out? If you weren''t my younger brother and if Mo Yurou didn''t have your child


    inside her, I would leave you to fend for yourself," Han Ruoxue warned. "This is the perfect chance -


    let them share a stage, let them lower each other''s spirits. Mo Yurou is so arrogant and domineering


    because of the way you spoil her."


    "Jie...she is carrying a child, I''m just worried she will receive too much stimtion."


    "Also, Xin Er is ready for the kidney transnt. Previously, Tangning was the only one that was a


    perfect match. After your scolding, would she still be willing to donate her kidney to our Xin Er?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Han Yufan was startled, he had almost forgotten about this. The Han family had 3 children: the


    oldest was Han Ruoxue who was a famous top-tier manager. 3 years ago she was scouted by an


    internationalpany and had been living in America ever since. Han Yufan was the second oldest


    and was introduced into the entertainment industry by his sister. The youngest was Han Xin Er,


    because of a bad kidney plus young age, Xin Er was often at the hospital for treatment.


    "Jie, no matter what happens between Tangning and I, since she has promised to save Xin Er, I will


    not give her a chance to change her mind."


    Han Ruoxue gave two grunts of approval before hanging up the phone. She was both angry and felt


    helpless towards this brother.


    Afterwards, Han Yufan instructed his team to release a statement admitting to treating Tangning


    harshly. The statement also stated they would genuinely try to make amends and will treat Tangning


    well from now on. They ended with a plea for Tangning and her fans to give Tianyi one more


    chance.


    At the same time, Tianyi announced they had been invited by the international magazine: Secret, to


    allow Tangning and Mo Yurou to attend their shoot.


    As soon as this was announced, the public was once again outraged, just like Han Ruoxue


    predicted. The two models were obviously enemies who previously fought over the same man.


    They were rivals, but, Han Yufan actually ced the two of them together?


    Dear god...


    Even though Tangning''s poprity was once again on the rise, it didn''t hide the fact that she had


    previously been a substitute for Mo Yurou...


    On the other hand, although things had run smoothly for Mo Yurou in the past, in the end, she was


    just a B-Grade model. No matter what she did, she couldn''t get to the top...


    Fans from both sides started arguing; was Tangning more professional or was Mo Yurou more


    pleasing to the eye?


    This was how the entertainment industry was like; the spotlight often changed. Of course, all


    Tangning wanted to do was avoid Tianyi''s sneaky ndering by cing herself out in the open, at


    the same time preventing Mo Yurou from interfering. Now that Han Yufan had ced her on the


    same level as Mo Yurou, she reached her aim.


    "Tangning, will you ept this job?" Lin Wei questioned over the phone. The fact that Han Yufan


    acted like he cared about Tangning and organized an international magazine job for her, if she was


    to reject, it would make her seem petty, "Even though Han Yufan never asked for your opinion, if


    you don''t want to do it, we can think of something."


    "I''ll ept it!" Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    "OK, I understand. It''s good that you are sharing the stage with Mo Yurou. The public will have the


    opportunity to see Mo Yurou perform. They will discover, she at most, can only be your backdrop!"


    Lin Wei responded, "Tomorrow morning, thepany will have a discussion. I will first go pick up


    Long Jie and then I''lle get you."


    "OK," Tangning nodded. Lin Wei seemed to be getting used to things.


    Tangning hung up the phone and continued to be a cook in the kitchen. Even though Mo Ting didn''t


    allow her...she never considered herself to be delicate; cooking for her husband was her right!


    After returning home, Mo Ting found Tangning busy in the kitchen. Approaching her from behind, he


    lifted her off her feet and ced her atop the kitchen bench, trapping her between his arms, "You


    know what the consequences are for not listening to me?"


    Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting''s neck as she swung her legs, "Don''t tell me...you will


    ''eat'' me?"


    "You don''t know how to be afraid..." Mo Ting evaluated. He stretched out his arms, carried her


    towards the living room and ced her on the sofa, "Today is the day of youreback, so leave


    dinner to me."


    Tangning nodded her head as she removed the apron from her body and ced it on Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting was tall and his body was built. When he wore business shirts and the soft material hung to


    his chest, his slightly hidden abdominal muscles made it difficult for Tangning to take her eyes off


    him.


    Afterwards, all that could be seen was a man chopping - calm and capable. He treated his


    ingredients like he treated life, quick, efficient and clean - not leaving a mess.


    This poised man was like a piece of art.


    Tangning tried to hide her fluttering heart as she headed to the bedroom. She discovered, atop their


    bed, a bunch of red roses.


    Tangning excitedly ced the flowers in her hand as she leaned in to smell the lovely fragrance.


    However, she noticed a small package amongst the flowers. She curiously took it out to have a


    closer look...her face suddenly turned bright red.


    Did Mo Ting, want to have her tonight?


    Then, was she meant to know about the existence of this Durex or was she to pretend she didn''t


    see a thing?

 31 A MYSTERIOUS PRESENT

    31 A MYSTERIOUS PRESENT


    After a while, Mo Ting finished preparing dinner and went upstairs. He pushed open the door to find


    Tangning sitting in bed holding the bunch of red roses he had bought her - she was in the middle of


    counting them. Her cheeks were rosy and her lips opened and shut slightly, looking extremely


    beautiful...


    "This is the first time I''ve received so many flowers!" Tangning eximed, "Mo Ting, I''m really


    surprised..."


    Mo Ting looked at her satisfied expression as he crossed his arms and teased, "Why are you so


    easy to please? Just a few flowers are enough to make you this happy. There is so much I want to


    give to you, yet, you never tell me what you want. Why can''t you be like other women and ask for


    diamonds and jewels? Or even fame...and sess?"


    Tangningughed gently. She lifted her head to reply to Mo Ting, "I already have your entire person,


    isn''t that greedy enough?"


    "I have your marriage, I have the title of being your wife, I have half your assets and I even get to


    spend the rest of your life with you. Jewels? Sess? All this, I can acquire myself. What is more


    important than you?"


    Mo Ting''s heart lit up as he leaned over and kissed Tangning, "Your lips are too sweet, I can''t help


    but taste them.


    Tangning grabbed onto his shoulders and pulled herself in closer to return his passionate kiss.


    Amongst the mingling of lips and teeth, the couple uncontrobly found themselves in bed with


    Tangningying pressed under Mo Ting''s body. Her top had already been removed and was strung


    across the floor - all in less than a minute.


    Tangning couldn''t resist her urges as she mirrored Mo Ting''s moves and reached out her hands to


    unbutton his shirt. Seeing his glowing bronze skin revealed before her eyes, Tangning''s cheeks


    flushed a crimson red as she awkwardly turned to one side.


    Mo Tingughed gently, holding onto Tangning''s neck and turning her attention back to him, before


    asking softly, "Do you want it?"


    "Do you?" Tangning threw the question back at him cleverly.


    "You know what I''m waiting for. Tangning, if you say it, I will..." Mo Ting leaned into her ear as he


    whispered seductively, "Make you stay in bed all night."


    Tangning knew what he meant, so she nervously replied to Mo Ting, "I...still can''t be 100% certain


    of my heart, but, I know I want to be with you for the rest of my life, Mo Ting."


    The rtionship between the two continued to improve; having their soulsbine together, was


    only a matter of time, so...Mo Ting didn''t want to let her go this time. He wanted her to experience


    the ultimate in intimacy and for her to receive the happiness she deserved.


    Sometimes...there were other methods to satisfy a partner...


    After being intimate, the coupley embraced in each other''s arms. Tangning pressed herself


    against Mo Ting''s chest as she spoke in an unsatisfied tone, "I saw you bought...that thing...I


    thought..."


    "What thing?" Mo Ting''s right hand was holding up his head, while his left hand was gently stroking


    Tangning''s back.


    Tangning reached under her pillow and pulled out the Durex. She handed it to Mo Ting, "This thing.


    I thought you were ready to have me...I even...specifically went and had a shower...how


    embarrassing!"


    Mo Ting looked at the small package in his hand as his eyebrows scrunched up, "I''m not this


    small..."


    That Lu Che...


    "Stop talking about it!"


    "No need to be embarrassed," Mo Tingughed. The corners of his lips were curved to an


    extremely handsome angle, "I''mpletely drawn to your reaction."


    "No more..." Tangning hid herself under the nkets. Mo Ting responded quickly by grabbing hold


    of his adorable wife andforting her, "OK, let''s talk business instead. You''ve already epted


    Secret Magazines photo shoot, right?"


    "Why?" Tangning finally popped her head out, "Are you afraid I''ll lose to Mo Yurou?"


    "If you need to go to the states for the shoot, once your itinerary is finalized, tell me immediately,"


    Mo Ting said in a mysterious manner.


    "What do you want to do?" Tangning questioned curiously.


    This was perfect, he had previously said he would buy insurance for her legs and the US was the


    best ce to look for a good insurancepany.


    "Didn''t we already agree? After leaving this house, you are the boss of many and I am a model of a


    smallpany, we won''t interfere in each other''s personal issues."


    "Mrs. Mo, have I ever interfered with you?" Even though seeing Tangning being bullied by Tianyi


    made his heart break to the point where he wanted to tear them down, he never recklessly made a


    move, since Tangning didn''t like it. If not because of this, he could have easily destroyed a person


    like Han Yufan with the blink of an eye.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning understood Mo Ting respected herpletely.


    This was the reason she cherished every day she spent with him. "Han Yufan wants to take


    advantage of my poprity to boost Mo Yurou''s status, that''s why he put us together. At the same


    time, by doing this, he hopes it will prevent me from doing anything against Mo Yurou as it would


    have a negative impact on me too."


    "However..." Mo Ting finished off what she was going to say, "...with your abilities, even if you were


    both to appear on the same cover of a magazine, you are going make her into your prop."


    "You have so much faith in me?" Tangning asked.


    "I believe in you."


    Tangning was satisfied. Huddling up to Mo Ting''s warm embrace, she slowly fell asleep. Meanwhile,


    Mo Ting made a phone call to Lu Che, "Find out Secret Magazine''s schedule, I need to know when


    Tangning will be going overseas. Plus, clear up my schedule for the same time frame...while you''re


    doing that, help me make an appointment with the best insurancepany in America..."


    Early the next morning, Tangning arrived at Tianyi apanied by Lin Wei and Long Jie. At the


    same time, Mo Yurou and her assistant also walked in through the main entrance of Tianyi - her


    imposing manner was the same as usual. Upon seeing Mo Yurou, the staff greeted her with respect.


    However, towards Tangning they were extremely casual, some even chose to ignore her.


    Mo Yurou looked at Tangning and then looked behind her at Lin Wei, "Tangning, towards a person


    that betrayed their previous owner, you better be careful."


    "I''ve even dealt with a mistress that stole someone''s fiancee, why would I be afraid of a manager


    that''s betrayed their previous owner?" Tangning smirked.


    "I admit, your poprity is not bad right now, but...no matter how popr you are, you will still be a


    backdrop for me. Didn''t Han Yufan tell you? The whole purpose of Secret''s shoot is to help me gain


    support for the Top Ten Model Awards!"


    "Then let me wish you all the best in advance." After speaking, Tangning looked around her as she


    announced to the staff, "Yesterday, mywyer has rified my contract with Han Yufan. Tianyi has


    agreed to treat me the way that I deserve to be treated. Mo Yurou and I are both models of Tianyi,


    so when you all see me, you should do what you are suppose to do. From now on, if you respect


    me, I will respect you back!"


    Tangning''s words were neither weak nor overbearing as she spoke strongly.


    Those that previously treated Tangning as invisible immediately realized, this woman was not one to


    mess with...


    So, they instantly reacted by greeting Tangning respectfully. This time around, their voices were


    even louder than when they greeted Mo Yurou.


    After Tangning was satisfied, she lifted her legs and walked towards Mo Yurou... Being Mo Yurou''s


    backdrop? She must be dreaming!

 32 THE FIGHT TO BE THE MAIN LEAD

    32 THE FIGHT TO BE THE MAIN LEAD


    9am. Tianyi Entertainment''s meeting room. Han Yufan organized a short itinerary briefing for Mo


    Yurou and Tangning''s Secret Magazine shoot in America.


    Han Yufan sat at the head of the table, while Mo Yurou and Tangning sat on his two sides. The only


    change from previous meetings, was the difference in their identities; Mo Yurou, the mistress, had


    sessfully promoted herself, kicking the original partner to one side.


    As if that wasn''t enough, she was even shameless enough to exchange loving looks with Han


    Yufan. Everyone present couldn''t stand watching them.


    Lin Wei looked at Tangning sideways. Although she was sitting under the projector, it was hard to


    predict what she was feeling. However...Lin Wei could sense, at this moment, her eyes had


    completely blocked out Mo Yurou and Han Yufan.


    This was one of the many things Lin Wei was impressed with Tangning about. No matter how hurt


    she was, she would never reveal her deepest emotions. Nor would she allow others to humiliate


    her.


    "For Secret''s shoot this time, I will be personally taking you both to the US. We will also be joined by


    a trantor. As we will be working together for a few days, you should get to know each other in


    advance, in case it affects the progress of our work," Han Yufan handed out some information about


    Secret to Tangning and Mo Yurou as he spoke. "Secret was founded 20 years ago and was once all


    the rage in the US. Although, they have shown a decline in poprity in recent years, their influence


    is still not to be underestimated. As for this time, their reason for inviting Asian models, is to utilize


    the Oriental Wave to help them be reborn in the East...therefore, your job, is very important!"


    "In terms of fashion, Yurou is more familiar with what is required. So, Tangning, you will need to


    listen to her opinions and let her take the lead..."


    Once the words left his mouth, everyone in the room immediately understood what was happening -


    Han Yufan was trying to make Tangning step back to highlight Mo Yurou.


    Upon seeing Mo Yurou''s arrogant look, Long Jie gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Yufan, no need to worry, I won''t disappoint!"


    Tangning did not retaliate. She simply stood up, turned to Lin Wei and Long Jie and said, "Let''s


    go..."


    "Tangning, what is the meaning of this?"


    Tangning turned around and looked at Han Yufan calmly, "Han Yufan, do you really think my


    patience wouldst a lifetime? It''s clear to see, with Mo Yurou''s reputation as a mistress, it''s


    impossible for her tond a job at this time. Using my name, scrounging off my poprity and


    asking me to highlight her? Is she...worthy?"


    "Tangning!" Mo Yurou yelled in anger, "I dare you to say that again?"


    "If you have the ability, then go shoot it yourself!" After speaking, Tangning turned around ready to


    leave with Lin Wei and Long Jie. However, Han Yufan held back his anger and opened his mouth to


    stop her.


    "Wait...if you are unhappy with something, we can discuss it."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "In the past, I was too easy to convince, that''s why I was stepped all over by a jerk and a tramp.


    Han Yufan, you know how important this shoot in the US is. Even though you act like you are


    calm...if I don''t agree to do it, I''m sure you will be in a panic. Whether you want the shoot to go


    ahead, it''s up to you. After all, it''s not the first time you''ve frozen my career. Let Mo Yurou go..."


    As soon as the words left Tangning''s mouth, Long Jie almost couldn''t stop herself from pping her


    hands and cheering.


    Lin Wei also couldn''t help but sneak in a smile. Were they still dreaming about bullying Tangning?


    It''s time they woke up...


    "Also, whether or not Mo Yurou''s fashion sense is better than mine, is still to be verified. Han Yufan,


    don''t forget, although my status no longer exists, I am still the only one in Tianyi that has been in a


    film. Are you sure you want to send this non-advancing B-grade model to the US to lead the way?


    And...let''s not forget to mention, she''s a B-grade model that requires a trantor."


    "Tangning, I''m going to rip your mouth apart!" Mo Yurou jumped up in anger and mmed her


    hands on the table ring at Tangning.


    "Yurou, what Tangning has said isn''t all wrong. This time, you listen to her." Although Han Yufan


    was angry, for the sake of the bigger picture, he had to endure. When Tianyi makes itseback,


    he had no doubt he would be able to put Tangning back in line.


    "I don''t want to," Mo Yurou rejected angrily.


    "It''s decided. You have no right to refuse."


    Tangning smirked, revealing only one side of her face to everyone in the room. It was from this


    angle, that Han Yufan realized Tangning hadpletely changed. She was clear, calm and


    everything she did, no longer revolved around him. Han Yufan discovered everything was different,


    Tangning was no longer the original Tangning; he suddenly felt a little upset.


    Inside the meeting room, everyone had already left. Whereas, Mo Yurou was still inside throwing a


    tantrum and smashing things on the floor, "Han Yufan, I''ve had enough! Why do I have to listen to


    Tangning? Didn''t you say this shoot was for me? I don''t see how it is for me..."


    "That''s enough!" Han Yufan revealed his temper, "When will you learn to understand things? If


    Tangning does not attend this shoot, your Top Ten Model Award....don''t even dream about getting it.


    Think carefully."


    Mo Yurou was stunned. When had Han Yufan ever yelled at her like this?


    In retaliation, she wrapped her arms around her stomach and started crying, "Han Yufan, do you


    remember I am still carrying your child?"


    "If it wasn''t because you were pregnant, I wouldn''t have to personally go to the US. Everything I do


    is for you, why can''t you control your temper a little - you''re always making things difficult for me."


    After speaking, Han Yufan walked out of the meeting room, leaving behind Mo Yurou and her


    assistant.


    "Yurou, President Han is right. You''ve already snatched him over to your side. The most important


    moment is right now. Endure for a little longer, after you make aeback and your fame has


    returned, we won''t have to be afraid of Tangning anymore," her assistant tried to convince her


    carefully. "Be good, don''t let anger ruin your body or else you will lose more than you gain."


    "Tangning, I really want to see, whether an outdated model is more professional or whether I, Mo


    Yurou am better!" After listening to her assistant, Mo Yurou decided to temporarily suck up the


    anger she had developed from today''s humiliation.


    "Mo Yurou must be throwing a tantrum in the meeting room right now...she must be pointing at Han


    Yufan and yelling at him for not allowing her to be the main lead," Long Jie could guess Mo Yurou''s


    reaction to today''s humiliation. On the way home, she continuously imitated her. "However,


    Tangning, you are developing more and more of a temper...the words you said just now, were so


    refreshing!"


    Lin Wei joined in byughing, "Tangning, I never expected you had such an explosive power."


    "I entered the industry at 17 and became Beijing''s Top Model when I was 23. Up to this point, it''s


    been 9 years. What else is there in this industry that I do not understand? That''s why I once thought


    having a lover and getting married was something I could rely on, but now, I''ve realized, I can only


    rely on myself." Of course, Mo Ting who was supporting her behind the scenes was an exception.


    "It goes without saying, some people have been in the industry all their lives, yet they are still


    unaware of so much."


    "That''s because they haven''t been hurt and backstabbed..." Tangning was referring to her own


    experiences. "No matter what, go home and pack your bags. Be prepared for the flight to the US


    tomorrow..."

 33 LIN WEI

    33 LIN WEI


    After chatting to Lin Wei and Long Jie, Tangning remembered Mo Ting had previously asked her to


    report to him immediately after she found out her itinerary. So, Tangning promptly forwarded the


    details to him. Even though she didn¡¯t know what he had nned, she knew, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t going


    to hurt her.


    After seeing Tangning¡¯s itinerary, Mo Ting asked Lu Che to find out Tangning¡¯s flight number straight


    away. He then walked over to Hai Rui¡¯s giant floor-to-ceiling window and gave Tangning a call,


    "Ning..."


    "Uh?" Tangning gave a simple reply as she lowered her head; Lin Wei was still in the car and she


    couldn¡¯tpletely trust her yet, so she had to be careful. Upon hearing Mo Ting calling her ''Ning'',


    she felt a gush of warmth.


    "I have asked Lu Che to upgrade your economy ss tickets to first ss, will that cause you any


    inconvenience?" Mo Ting had to make sure because he was afraid it might affect Tangning - what if


    she had something nned?


    "Of course not," Tangning understood why Mo Ting had asked and was touched by his


    consideration.


    Originally, she was supposed to sit in the same row as Mo Yurou and Han Yufan on the ne


    tomorrow, but she could already imagine Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t going to just sit quietly. With Mo Ting¡¯s


    arrangements, she could now rest peacefully on the ne. However, was she the only one that got


    the upgrade? What about Lin Wei and Long Jie...


    "In that case, let¡¯s chat about it when you get home."


    "Wait..." Tangning called out quickly.


    Mo Ting could sense the hesitation in her voice and could also tell it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to


    talk, so he responded, "If it¡¯s inconvenient to talk, send me a message instead."


    "OK," Tangning nodded as she hung up the phone. Immediately afterwards, she messaged him her


    concerns. She told him she couldn¡¯tpletely trust Lin Wei, but since Lin Wei had decided to


    follow her, she couldn¡¯t treat her differently to Long Jie in case it would make her disheartened.


    Mo Ting read her concerns as the corners of his lips curved to an attractive angle. Even though


    Tangning¡¯s thoughts wereprehensive, she stillcked the ability to look at a situation as a


    whole. Mo Tingpletely made up for Tangning¡¯s weaknesses, that¡¯s why the couple matched so


    well - he was the one capable of pointing her in the right direction as well as helping her make


    decisions.


    "Rx and take a gamble. Even though Long Jie is loyal, there is a limit to her abilities. On the


    other hand, although Lin Wei has a lot of faults, she still has a history of managing some very


    famous artists - she is more capable than Long Jie in all aspects. Don¡¯t forget, we have everything


    about Lin Wei in the palm of our hands. Even if we lose our bet, the worst that could happen is that


    we gain nothing."


    "I understand, hubby..." Tangning saw Mo Ting¡¯s reply and immediately calmed down as she rxed


    her entire body.


    "I¡¯ve already upgraded for the both of them, don¡¯t worry..."


    Tangning knew all along, her husband was like a king who had full grasp of how to use his power.


    How could he have not already considered this small matter?


    Late at night, under the lighting of the beautifully lit bedroom, Han Yufan was packing his luggage.


    Mo Yurou approached him from behind and wrapped her arms around his body. She spoke with an


    extremely soft and gentle voice, it was like she was a different person to the one in the meeting


    room earlier in the day, "Sorry, Yufan, I was wrong at the meeting today,


    I wasn¡¯t considerate towards you."


    "It¡¯s OK, we¡¯ve been together for so many years now, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m already used to your


    temper?


    Think about it, if I didn¡¯t care about you or worry about you and our child, would I need to personally


    go to the US?" Han Yufan put his luggage away and turned around to look at Mo Yurou, "From now


    on, you need to control your temper and stop fighting with Tangning, in case you hurt yourself."


    "But, I can¡¯t help being worried...worried that you and her might rekindle your love!"


    "What are you talking about? You obviously know that you¡¯re the one I love, stop thinking too much.


    We still have a long future ahead of us, let¡¯s not let this sl*t bother us." Han Yufanforted Mo


    Yurou, "You are currently pregnant, you should maintain a good mood."


    "In that case, tomorrow on the ne, you aren¡¯t allowed to take even one nce at Tangning. You


    are only allowed to be nice to me," Mo Yurou demanded in a spoilt manner. At the same time, her


    body was rubbing against Han Yufan¡¯s - inside, she knew, all men loved stuff like this.


    "Fine, as you wish," Han Yufan responded, carrying her horizontally in his arms as he walked


    towards the bathroom.


    With Han Yufan¡¯s promise, this trip to America, Mo Yurou was going to prove to Tangning who Han


    Yufan truly loved. She was going to make Tangning understand, even if she was to make a


    comeback and be famous, there was no way she would be able to win back Han Yufan¡¯s


    heart. Han Yufan and Tianyi Entertainment were both hers, and Tangning didn¡¯t stand a chance...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, did Tangning even care about all this?


    Meanwhile, under simr lighting conditions, Tangning was packing her luggage inside her


    wardrobe. However, she noticed Mo Ting had also prepared some luggage in his wardrobe. So, out


    of curiosity, she headed into the study room to question him, "Mo Ting, do you also have to fly out


    for business?"


    "Yep, my flight is tomorrow," Mo Ting nodded but he looked extremely busy.


    Tangning was afraid she would interfere with his work, so she stopped asking further, thinking Mo


    Ting would eventually exin to her when it was time to go to bed. However, it seemed, Mo Ting


    ended up working through the night and leaving for work early in the morning. Tangning looked at


    the note he left for her and assumed he had something urgent to deal with at work. She decided


    she would report to him after shended on US soil - she did not doubt his whereabouts


    whatsoever.


    Nice and early, Lin Wei was waiting outside the gates of Hyatt Regency. Seeing Tangning hadn''t


    mentioned her rtionship with Mo Ting to Lin Wei, Long Jie decided to stay quiet; she just


    promptly helped Tangning load her luggage into the boot of the car. The three quickly arrived at the


    airport to meet up with Han Yufan and the others.


    Because it was still early, there weren¡¯t many people at the airport. Without any cares, Han Yufan


    and Mo Yurou held hands in front of Tangning. Mo Yurou looked provokingly at Tangning, making


    Long Jie so annoyed she wanted to throw a p across her face.


    "Long Jie, go and collect our boarding passes," Han Yufan ordered. "Why do I have to go?" Long


    Jie knew in her heart, she was at odds with Han Yufan, so he was deliberately causing trouble for


    her and Lin Wei.


    "Long Jie, go ahead..." Tangning said as she gave Long Jie a look. Long Jie was stunned for a


    moment, before she understood, "OK, wait here, I¡¯ll be right back."


    Mo Yurou and her assistant nced at each other. Looks like they had someone to handle their


    luggage over the next few days...


    However, never would they have imagined, when Long Jie returned...she had only collected 3


    boarding passes.


    "Long Jie, what is the meaning of this?" Mo Yurou questioned.


    "I am Tangning¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m sorry, but my sryes from Tangning, not from Tianyi


    Entertainment, so...why do I need to collect for you? Don¡¯t you have your own assistant?" Long Jie


    reasoned, making Mo Yurou and her assistant so angry they gritted their teeth.


    Han Yufan looked at Tangning, but Tangning pretended not to see him as she put on her


    sunsses and turned away.


    Mo Yurou red at Tangning, There''s more jealousying your way once we board the ne,


    just wait and see...


    8:20am. The boarding time had arrived. Because Tangning hade across a few fans that


    recognized her asking for autographs, she was dyed by a few minutes. Han Yufan and Mo Yurou


    boarded the ne first, while Tangning fell behind. The three of them were originally meant to sit in


    the same row, but...


    ...while Mo Yurou wrapped her arms around Han Yufan, waiting to see Tangning¡¯s reaction, she


    noticed Tangning walk right past them. So, Mo Yurou kindly reminded her, "Tangning, your seat is


    here."

 34 SHE WOULD SELL ME OUT

    34 SHE WOULD SELL ME OUT


    Tangning took one look at the two, calmly turned around and simply said, "I am in First ss."


    Long Jie, who was following closely behind Tangning, burst outughing. She then waved the


    boarding pass in her hand as she spoke, "I¡¯m sorry, we are also in First ss. Enjoy your time in


    Economy..."


    Lin Wei had only just realized she¡¯d been upgraded after boarding the ne. Looking at Mo Yurou¡¯s


    confused expression, she felt extremely satisfied. This was the first time, as an artist¡¯s manager, she


    was being treated better than the agency¡¯s CEO!


    Mo Yurou watched as the trio entered the First ss Cabin before turning to Han Yufan


    suspiciously, "What is all this? Didn¡¯t they say First ss was sold out? Was Tangning¡¯s ticket


    booked by the agency?"


    "I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening," Han Yufan responded frustratedly.


    "I¡¯m so angry!" Mo Yurou had nned to make Tangning watch her and Han Yufan being


    affectionate, who would have thought, she would end up going to First ss.


    Tangning also thought the First ss Cabin would be full, however, as the three of them walked in,


    she realized, apart from them, there were no other passengers.


    "Tangning, that jerk and tramp won¡¯t also end up being upgraded here, will they?" Although the First


    ss Cabin was separated by a sliding door, it was clear to see, there were no other passengers,


    so Long Jie was a little worried.


    "Miss, you can be rest assured. In order not to disturb Miss Tang from resting, Mr. Mo has already


    booked out the entire First ss Cabin, no other passengers will be allowed in," the air-hostess


    exined to Long Jie.


    After hearing from the air-hostess, Long Jie held onto her head - it felt like it was about to explode...


    "Tangning, you have such a good life!"


    Lin Wei had a confused expression on her face the entire time. Just as she was about to ask what


    was happening, out from the ne¡¯s private bathroom, stepped a respectable man in a brown suit.


    He had a calm expression on his extremely handsome face. Upon his right ear was a distinctive


    ck mole, which resembled a sparkling ck diamond.


    Dear god...this was the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment! A Legend in the Entertainment Industry!


    Lin Wei was dumbfounded, never would she have imagined, she would see Mo Ting under these


    circumstances.


    What confused her even more, was Tangning¡¯s reaction upon seeing Mo Ting; there was no sense


    of unfamiliarity, instead she was pleasantly surprised, "Mr. Mo, can you please exin why you


    disappeared without a word early this morning and then suddenly appeared here?"


    "Mrs. Mo, it seems you don¡¯t want to see me?" Mo Ting casually took her bag out of her hands, like


    a gentleman.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you, I¡¯m just a little shocked...President Mo seems to be good at


    finding different ways to ce himself before me," Tangning affectionately hooked her arms around


    Mo Ting¡¯s as they entered a small room and closed the door.


    "They..." Lin Wei felt her brain had disconnected. At this moment, it waspletely nk.


    "Tangning mustn¡¯t have officially introduced him to you?" Long Jie raised her eyebrows towards Lin


    Wei, "The CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, the big boss of the Entertainment Industry, is Tangning¡¯s


    husband. When I first found out, I was even more shocked than you."


    "They...when did they get married?" Lin Wei questioned.


    "On the day that Tangning was to marry Han Yufan, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou were cheating behind


    her back. Tangning suffered a heavy blow, so...she married herself off. Now it¡¯s clear to see, she


    married the right person. However, their marriage was rushed, no one knows about it." Speaking up


    to this point, Long Jie decided to remind Lin Wei of a few things.


    "Since Tangning let you know about this without holding back, it must mean she acknowledges your


    skills. As you can see, although Tangning has married Mo Ting, she has never considered relying


    solely on him - all along, she has been depending on her own ability. Lin Wei, Tangning is a gem,


    sooner orter she will be standing at the pinnacle of the modeling world, so...you should be able to


    distinguish between what you should and shouldn¡¯t do."


    Lin Wei sighed. She hadpletely lost to Tangning.


    Tangning had given her the sweetest candy by allowing her to know her secret, but at the same


    time, she had given her a p across the face in advance -even if Tangning did not rely on Mo Ting,


    Mo Ting was still her husband. No husband would watch their wife being bullied. So, there was no


    way she was going to betray Tangning.


    A thought suddenly crossed Lin Wei''s mind...


    Long Jie could rte...


    "At this time, you must be thinking; the jerk and tramp outside are f*cken stupid, right?" Long Jie


    rolled her eyes, "You know how everytime Mo Yurou pulls the ''don¡¯t fight with me, you are no match


    for me'' look? I am so tempted to tell her not to be stupid!"


    Lin Wei nodded her head in agreement. This was exactly how she felt right now, in fact, she felt this


    with passion!


    Apart from being blind for a few years, Tangning could be considered to be in the highest level of


    EQand IQ within the industry. However, who would have thought, at home, she had someone who


    was on the level of a king. How could cheap people like Han Yufan and Mo Yuroupare?


    How many more surprises did Tangning have hidden that was yet to be revealed? Just like that, she


    married Mo Ting. If Lin Wei was in her position, after having met a dozen jerks in the past, she too


    would have been willing!


    Because of Mo Ting''s presence, Lin Wei and Long Jie felt they were exceptionally tinier than usual.


    Lin Wei even needed to find a peaceful spot to sit down and process everything she had just


    witnessed.


    Inside the private room. Tangningy on top of Mo Ting''s body. She had never expected, Mo Ting


    would wrap himself up to be delivered right into her hands.


    "Are you surprised?" Mo Ting asked as he gently touched Tangning''s back.


    "Uh huh." Tangning was in deep thought, but her heart felt extremely warm because she knew how


    busy Mo Ting was, "Ting, you didn''t have to do this, I can take care of myself."


    "We are newlyweds, we shouldn''t be separated...plus, I like giving you surprises. Of course, the way


    you called me just now...I like it even more, can you say it again?" Mo Ting hooked his hand under


    her jaw as he made his request.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Ting..." Tangning repeated. With this, Mo Ting''s kissnded passionately on her lips. "I also like to


    kiss you..."


    It was easy to lose one''s breath on board a ne, so, it wasn''t long before Mo Ting released


    Tangning and embraced her in his arms, "Sleep. Once you arrive in the US, you will be very busy."


    "What about you? Are you going there just to apany me?" Tangning asked as she turned her


    head towards Mo Ting.


    "If only...Hai Rui has many subsidiaries in the States, even if I was to simply inspect each one, it


    would take me a week." In reality, the most important thing was to purchase insurance for


    Tangning''s legs, "I have property in the US. If you can manage to think of an excuse toe live


    with me, that would be ideal..."


    "Over at Tianyi, I''m afraid things are a bit difficult. Han Yufan''s older sister, Han Ruoxue, is rtively


    sinister," Tangning replied. "Even though my rtionship with her was pretty good before, in the


    end, she is still Han Yufan''s sister. If Han Yufan was to ask, she would sell me out to be a


    backdrop for Mo Yurou."


    "But, you don''t appear to be afraid at all..." Mo Ting had faith in his little wife.

 35 HAN RUOXUES BULLYING

    35 HAN RUOXUE''S BULLYING


    "Because I am no longer the Tangning that allowed others to bully her. Plus, I have you now,"


    Tangning replied calmly, showing a sense of confidence.


    "If it was not because we are on board the ne right now...I would kiss you until you can no longer


    breathe," Mo Ting tried to maintain his patience as he held back his urge to kiss her. Instead, he


    embraced her tightly as he enjoyed the unique fragrance emanating from her body.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yurou''s assistant was trying to find out what Tangning was doing in First ss,


    however, he was blocked by the air-hostess and ended up being stuck on the outside - without any


    chance of entering.


    After a 12-hour long flight, the ne finallynded at 9am local time. Han Yufan''s older sister, Han


    Ruoxue, was waiting at arrivals. Upon seeing them, she excitedly gave them all a hug - even


    Tangning.


    Even though his sister had an oriental-looking face, she was tall like a westerner. The clothes on


    her body were all limited designs - the only ones in the world!


    Unfortunately, she had one fault, which was hermon look, otherwise, she could have pursued a


    career as an entertainer. Her only saving grace was that she had a good eye for talent; although her


    artists weren''t extremely famous, they were still very influential in the western market.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    During the time that Tangning and Han Yufan were together, Tangning had only seen Han Ruoxue


    twice. Tangning did not like women that controlled others and Han Ruoxue was extremely


    controlling.


    "Tangning, I have already heard about what happened between you and Yufan and I have already


    scolded him, but...you should keep work and personal rtions separate. It''s not right for you to


    cause trouble at work for your own personal gain," Han Ruoxue critiqued Tangning in front of


    everyone - obviously trying to establish a hierarchy of power.


    "This time, for Secret Magazine''s shoot, give me some face; listen to their requests and don''t make


    things difficult for Yufan, OK?"


    After hearing Han Ruoxue''s words, Long Jie''s heart filled with anger. Why isn''t Han Ruoxue


    teaching Mo Yurou a lesson instead of picking on Tangning? Does she think, by schemingly


    bringing Tangning here, Tangning is now in her territory and she can make her suffer as she


    pleases?


    Tangning remained calm. She just looked at Han Ruoxue and smiled slightly. She did not lose her


    temper or agree to anything. Her reaction made it hard for Han Ruoxue to tell what ns she had


    running through her mind.


    The team headed towards the exit of the airport, while at the same time, Mo Ting and a few higher-


    ups from one of his American subsidiarypanies were exiting the arrivals hall.


    Upon seeing Mo Ting, Han Ruoxue appeared to have spotted a superstar as she chased after him


    on her high heeled shoes. He was indeed too famous. Just like a born ruler, he was even more eye-


    catching than any celebrity...


    "President Mo...President Mo..."


    Upon hearing Han Ruoxue''s calls, Mo Ting turned around to see Han Yufan''s team approaching


    him. His gaze was focused on Tangning as they conversed through their eyes. Tangning understood


    the look in Mo Ting''s eyes, he wanted her to find a chance to move to his house so she could stay


    by his side.


    Tangning smiled understandingly: she would try her best.


    Lin Wei and Long Jie knew why Mo Ting had turned around. They also knew Han Ruoxue would be


    stopped at least 2 meters away from Mo Ting...


    Of course, after turning around and seeing Tangning, Mo Ting pretended not to notice Han Ruoxue


    and directly boarded the Lincoln Limousine that was waiting for him...


    All Han Ruoxue could do was watch from a distance as Mo Ting left.


    Ridiculous! Long Jie sneered inside. Did you think ''anyone'' could approach Tangning''s Big Boss?


    Although Han Ruoxue did not get the chance to go up close to her idol, she was still extremely


    excited, "I never expected I would run into Mo Ting here, he is so handsome!"


    This time, it was Lin Wei who reacted on the inside. There''s another thing you would have never


    expected: the person you were bullying just now, is Mo Ting''s wife.


    Tangning maintained herposure as she gently put on her sunsses like nothing had just


    happened. At the same time, Han Ruoxue returned to the imposing manner of a top manager as


    she spoke to the three of them, "Tangning, since you just arrived in the US, go get some rest and


    adjust to the time difference. The driver will take you to the hotel. Yufan, Yurou and I have a family


    dinner to attend. You three, take care of yourselves."


    Family dinner...


    In other words, Han Ruoxue had already epted Mo Yurou as her sister-inw.


    To someone like Tangning, who was in a foreignnd, without much resources and no connections


    to the media, it was easy for her to be at a disadvantage. Han Ruoxue obviously wanted Tangning


    to be at a loss.


    However, there was one thing she had forgotten. 3 years ago, Tangning had appeared in a few big


    Americanmercials. Although she hadn''t reached the pinnacle of her career, she wasn''t


    completely alone.


    "I haven''t been to the US for a long time, I will go visit some old friends. In fact, I might stay with


    them while I''m here, you can cancel the hotel room," Tangning responded calmly.


    "That''s fine, but, when we contact you toe on set, you better be on time," Han Ruoxue nodded


    in approval.


    During the entire time, Mo Yurou remained silent, soaking in the joy of how Han Ruoxue was


    treating Tangning. It was so obvious that Han Ruoxue was picking on her...


    But, no matter how much Han Ruoxue disliked her, for the sake of her younger brother, she held


    back a little.


    Since she is now in the US, does Tangning still think she can make aeback?


    Mo Yuroupletely believed this was the break she''d been looking for.


    Meanwhile, Han Ruoxue did have the intention to help Mo Yurou...but did she really think it would


    be that easy?


    After dealing with Tangning, Han Ruoxue left the airport with Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. After they


    left, Tangning phoned Mo Ting, "Ting...have you gone far?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Ting had already instructed his driver to wait in a hidden location; he knew


    Tangning would find a way to get away from the others. He was right.


    Tangning smiled to herself and waited quietly. In less than a minute, a Lincoln Limousine pulled up


    in front of her. The driver opened the door for her politely and weed her onboard in English.


    Tangning boarded the car with Long Jie and Lin Wei. This was Long Jie and Lin Wei''s first time


    being so close to Mo Ting.


    However, neither of them had the courage to look at him directly...


    ...because only in front of Tangning would Mo Ting reveal his rare gentleness, whereas, in front of


    everyone else, he was cold like ice.


    "Are you bothered by the shoot with Secret?" Mo Ting asked as he handed her a ss of red wine


    and gently brushed his hand through her long dark hair.


    "Those three are in the same boat, they will definitely create trouble for me. It wouldn''t be


    unexpected for me to be reced or even realize I''vee in vain. I''m currently preparing myself


    mentally."


    "Han Ruoxue is bullying our Tangning because she is unfamiliar here and has no fans!" Long Jie


    comined angrily.


    "Who told you I am unfamiliar here?" Tangning asked Long Jie with a deeper meaning.

 36 A DESIRE TO CONTROL ARTISTS

    36 A DESIRE TO CONTROL ARTISTS


    "Although I debuted in France...back in the days when I appeared on the runway, I got to know a lot


    of European and American supermodels: Heidi, Wengna and others. The editor of the American


    Royal Magazine was also my mentor for half a month. However, they may not remember me now.


    Back then no one knew my Chinese name - they knew me as Kira," Tangning exined calmly.


    Hearing Tangning mention the names of famous European and American personalities, Long Jie


    and Lin Wei blinked their eyes in surprise.


    "I know Han Ruoxue wants to get rid of me as soon as I''m of no use and is using me to boost Mo


    Yurou. Especially now that I''m in the US, she thinks I stand no chance."


    "Hmmph, shameless!" Long Jie grunted.


    "I''m also familiar with the editor of the American Royal Magazine. Would you like to catch up with


    your mentor?" Mo Ting, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly asked.


    "Mo Ting, I''ve said it before, I don''t want you helping me."


    "Just treat it as a private get-together," Mo Ting smiled while one side of his perfect face shone


    charmingly under the sun.


    Tangning nodded. Of course, she would never have expected, this private get-together would end


    up being the deciding factor in the fight between her and Mo Yurou.


    Mo Ting owned his own manor in the US, so there was no need to stay in a hotel. The pure


    American-style rooms were warm and cozy - morefortable than any hotel suite. As it was a bit


    far from the Secret Headquarters, Mo Ting had already instructed Lu Che to find out the schedule


    for Secret. Lu Che was well prepared, he even knew what time they would be having dinner.


    Tangning found this very impressive, while Long Jie and Lin Wei couldn''t help but to reflect on


    themselves.


    After having a quick shower, Tangning stood by the window and looked out. At this time, Mo Ting


    approached her wearing a ck robe - his ck hair was dripping wet with water.


    Tangning naturally took the towel out of his hands, stood on her tiptoes and started to dry the beads


    of water from his hair. Meanwhile, Mo Ting stared at her with a serious expression.


    "What do you want? You are looking at me with so much focus..."


    "I was thinking, since it''s daytime, whether I should do something I shouldn''t..." Mo Ting hooked


    onto Tangning''s chin and gently kissed her on the lips -their tongues danced together. Afterwards,


    his soft lips slowly made it''s way next to her ear as he whispered seductively, "On board the ne, I


    wanted to keep kissing you..."


    Tangning nced out the window, worried people outside would see them, however, she couldn''t


    resist Mo Ting''s teasing as she found herself losing control of her body. She was weak in his arms.


    Their robes somehow found it''s way onto the floor as they faced each other in their most vulnerable


    state. Losing control, they quickly found themselves on the soft bed.


    Because the lighting was bright, Tangning could clearly see Mo Ting''s figure - it wasparable to


    a Western model. His body was not thin and weak like a typical Asian man, his body was firm and


    built with perfectly sculpted muscles. His skin glowed a healthy bronze - seeing his body drove


    Tangning crazy...


    Mo Ting was pleased to see her scanning his body - he too was impressed by hers.


    Tangning''s body met international model standards; perfectly proportioned at 178cm tall, with


    measurements that were just right and a beautiful pair of pale long slender legs, it was hard to resist


    temptation around her.


    The two figures were like a pair of perfect bodiesing together; this was a gift from heaven and


    meant to be.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Tingughed, "If we keep our figures like this for the rest of our lives, our chances of divorce


    would be zero.


    Tangning also responded with augh. She gently lifted her left hand and brushed Mo Ting''s right


    ear, "I love this mole of yours the most, it''s like you were born with an earring."


    Mo Ting could no longer hold back his burning passion as he leaned over and pressed his lips


    against Tangning''s. His warm palms also could not be controlled...


    Tangning released a quiet moan of pleasure as she reciprocated by passionately kissing Mo Ting''s


    ear.


    The two continued affectionately. When they finally got tired, they embraced each other and fell


    asleep. After they woke up, they leaned against each other and whispered sweet words before


    affectionately doing what they wanted to do. Of course, as usual, they did notplete thest step


    of their intimacy, but Tangning still wished life like this would stand still -it was too perfect!


    Meanwhile, Han Ruoxue was having dinner at the hotel with Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Seeing Mo


    Yurou acting cautious, she quickly said, "You shouldn''t be so afraid of me."


    "Ruoxue Jie..."


    "I am indeed not satisfied with you, but regardless, you are my brother''s decision. Since we will


    be a family soon, I will definitely be on your side." Han Ruoxue cut the steak in front of her and


    ced a piece in her mouth. She then nced gently at Mo Yurou, "I know you and Tangning are


    like water and fire and Tangning is quite arrogant at the moment. Originally, because of what


    happened between you, I felt we owed her, but after the things she did recently, I feel like she is not


    worth the pity."


    "The meeting with Secret will be at 8am tomorrow, but I have already told my assistant to tell her it


    is at 9am. Secret''s editor hates people that arete, so...it''s likely Tangning will be reced


    tomorrow."


    "But...wasn''t the n to have us attend the shoot together?" Mo Yurou didn''t understand Han


    Ruoxue''s actions.


    "I only said you were shooting together to create a topic of discussion and take the focus off your


    scandal. Now that we are in the US, it''s not like she is the only Asian model around. When the time


    comes, we can easily find another model to work with you," Han Ruoxue exined.


    "Tangning''s not going to give up..."


    "This is the magazine''s decision and has nothing to do with Tianyi. Once the shoot is over, your


    value will multiply. Whereas Tangning''s career will suffer after people back at home find out about


    the cold reception she received here in the US. This ought to teach her a lesson."


    Tangning had said it before, Han Ruoxue was the type of person that enjoyed controlling her artists.


    So the look Tangning had when shended, was enough to ignite Han Ruoxue''s hatred. As if she


    wasn''t going to find ways to make her suffer.


    Mo Yurou looked at the two people backing her and felt like she was about to be a superstar.


    How could Tangning, who had nothing,pete with her?


    Indeed, Lin Wei ended up being notified of the 9am meeting time by Han Ruoxue, but, Han Ruoxue


    had no idea, Mo Ting already had a precise schedule in his hands. So when Tangning saw there


    was a difference in the time, she could already guess what was going on.


    "Tangning, it''s obvious Tianyi wants to get rid of you, what should we do?"


    "Since Han Ruoxue wants me to bete, I''ll be early instead..." Tangning replied, "But, both of you


    better be mentally prepared; I may be reced."


    "I''ve been prepared a long time ago," Lin Wei responded, "At the same time, I have also prepared a


    way for you to get it back..."

 37 ELIMINATED

    37 ELIMINATED


    The next morning. Secret''s Headquarters. Tangning was already waiting in the meeting room at


    7:30am after being escorted by the front desk staff. She was earlier than Han Ruoxue and the


    others by half an hour.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yurou was under the assumption that Tangning was still snoring away in bed.


    Never would she have thought, by the time they arrived at the meeting room, Tangning had already


    been waiting for quite some time.


    Han Ruoxue had a confused look on her face. She originally wanted Tangning to arrive at 9am - she


    was supposed to be sote, she wouldn''t even be allowed in the meeting room. She nned it this


    way so Tangning wouldn''t get the chance to find out she had intentionally given the wrong time. But


    right now, Tangning had arrived early. It was clear Tangning knew she had the intention to eliminate


    her. However, she didn''t care, she was still the organizer of this event and no one could defy her.


    "Tangning, why are you here so early?" Mo Yurou asked frustratedly; it appeared Han Ruoxue''s


    n did not work on Tangning.


    "My friend was passing by, so on the way to work, he dropped me off," Tangning exined calmly.


    "Enough talking, the meeting is about to start," Han Ruoxue reminded the two to be quiet.


    Not long after, the person in charge entered the meeting room. She was a 40-something-year-old


    middle-aged woman. Behind her, followed two assistants that carried a huge stack of documents.


    "Ruoxue, I have looked at the information regarding these two models." The woman raised her


    head and took one nce at both Tangning and Mo Yurou before she continued talking, "However, I


    only want one of them. I know everyone''s time is precious, so I''m not going to go around in circles; I


    want Mo Yurou. As for Tangning, I don''t think she is suited to the theme of our shoot."


    She directly threw Tangning''s portfolio on the table in front of them.


    "It''s OK if you don''t want Tangning, I have other models for you to choose from." Things had panned


    out the way Han Ruoxue had expected. After all, Han Ruoxue had been imnting negative ideas


    of Tangning into this woman''s head for quite some time. She immediately took out the portfolios of


    her other models and handed them to the woman in front of her. Not only did she find a way to get


    rid of Tangning, she managed to make good use of her - Mo Yurou had benefited and Han Ruoxue


    also had the opportunity to introduce some of her other models.


    "Let me have a look before I make a decision," the woman asked her assistants to collect the


    portfolios and prepared to get up. However, Tangning held her back by suddenly speaking.


    "May I ask what theme you speak of, Miss Mina?"


    The woman obviously did not expect Tangning to speak up, so she replied, "Oriental Trend, I


    assume a dull person like yourself isn''t too suited."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Has Miss Mina seen any of my works or seen me in any of my shows?" Tangning challenged with a


    smile.


    "Aren''t you a...neer?" she asked; she obviously had never heard of Tangning.


    "Let me first ask you, was it Miss Han that told you I was a neer?" Tangning remained calm -


    not wanting to sound overbearing.


    "Tangning, don''t go too far!" Han Ruoxue quickly growled as she red at Tangning, "This is a


    decision between us, you don''t have the right to question it."


    "You used my poprity to bring Mo Yurou to the US and then used my name to boost your


    neers. You''ve used me so thoroughly, am I not allowed to ask a few questions?" Tangning


    asked sharply as she smiled at Han Ruoxue.


    "Tangning, you really don''t know how to be tolerant."


    "My tolerance isn''t used to tolerate jerks, tramps and their wonderful rtives..." Tangning said


    towards Han Ruoxue before she turned back to Miss Mina, "Since you haven''t seen any of my


    shows, then let''s not bother putting on this act. How about this, let''s bet...before we even hit


    tomorrow morning, you will already regret your decision." After the words left her mouth, Tangning


    took big steps as she led Long Jie and Lin Wei out of the room; putting on her sunsses as she


    went.


    Miss Mina was stunned by Tangning''s confidence. After Tangning left she immediately questioned


    Han Ruoxue, "Who is this model?"


    Han Ruoxue was so angry her face was glowing red.


    She straightforwardly replied, "A neer model that will never get anywhere - no one important."


    Miss Mina didn''t think much of it as she turned around to leave the meeting room, ready to hand


    over the rest of the meeting to other staff to discuss costs. At this time, Mo Yurou stood up and


    fueled Han Ruoxue''s anger, "Ruoxue Jie, Tangning''s really beginning to not show any respect. She


    doesn''t even have any regard for you."


    Han Yufan wasn''t present; this was a fight amongst the girls. So, Han Ruoxue didn''t have to hold


    back,


    "She wants me to regret? Has she even taken a look at herself? Prepare yourself, once your value


    goes up, Tangning will have to kneel before you and polish your shoes."


    "Yes Ruoxue Jie, I will not disappoint you."


    Mo Yurou promised to herself, she was going to teach Tangning a lesson and even if Tangning was


    to retaliate, she wasn''t going to have a fighting chance.


    After leaving Secret''s headquarters, Tangning returned to the manor with Lin Wei and Long Jie.


    Although they had mentally prepared themselves, Long Jie was still trembling in anger.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. The members of the Han family keep getting worse and


    worse."


    "Tangning, what do you n on doing now?" Lin Wei questioned Tangning. "We''ve already drawn


    the line with the Han siblings."


    "You think if I hadn''t drawn the line, they would have let me off easily?" Tangningughed, "As I said


    earlier: Secret will personally give me a call tomorrow, or perhaps, they won''t even be able to wait


    until tomorrow morning."


    "OK, since you already have everything nned, we will just wait patiently for the result."


    Lin Wei was extremely curious how Tangning was going to turn the tables, but she also knew


    Tangning was a very careful person. Until she had 100% certainty, she wasn''t going to reveal


    anything. So, all they could do now was sit and wait patiently.


    The truth was, even before Mo Ting had handed her an invite to the American Photography


    Exhibition that morning, Tangning already had other ns to deal with the situation. But Mo Ting''s


    intention was obvious: since Mo Yurou recruited the help of Han Ruoxue, why couldn''t she depend


    on him for once? After all, Mo Ting promised he wasn''t going toe forward or help her pull


    rtions; he simply gave her a chance at a fair fight with Mo Yurou. So, in the end, Tangning agreed


    to attend. The exhibition was to be attended by many famous photographers, magazines and


    personalities, including...people from Secret. Most importantly, her mentor, the editor of Royal


    Magazine was the organizer.


    The exhibition was scheduled for that night. So, after returning to the manor, Tangning quickly went


    to prepare. Even though the Entertainment Industry had its rules, it didn''t mean there was no


    chance of change.


    Han Ruoxue thought she was in control, but tonight, Tangning was going to let her know, in reality,


    she was nothing. The consequences of her arrogance was, she would only be able to control B-


    grade models like Mo Yurou to satisfy her ego.


    She didn''t need to remind everyone she was Kira, all she needed to do was stand beside her


    mentor and everyone would know, her status was above average.


    Her? A neer? Who said so?

 38 TURNING THE TABLES

    38 TURNING THE TABLES


    Mo Ting had ordered his people to prepare a bunch of dresses for Tangning. He even personally


    picked out a gold-patterned strapless dress with a white lining. The pattern resembled an oriental


    ink painting. As the dress gave off a strong oriental aura, once worn on Tangning''s body, she


    completely exuded the ssic elegance of an oriental beauty - there was no doubt they matched


    perfectly. Paired with Tangning''s slender waist and long legs...her feminine beauty and charm, in an


    instant, emanated from her body like a fragrance in the wind.


    Mo Ting stood behind Tangning and used his chest to firmly press against Tangning''s back as he


    wrapped his hands around her waist - not willing to let go,


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are like a piece of art."


    "It''s because you have good taste," Tangning returned the praise. She never knew Mo Ting


    understood her to this extent - he knew Secret wanted to shoot the Oriental Trend and knew Secret


    humiliated her for being a neer - so, he intentionally picked out this dress for them to see, by


    not picking Tangning, they had made a huge loss.


    "Why must you be a model, I just want to keep you to myself," Mo Ting ced his chin on


    Tangning''s shoulder andined. "Look who''s talking, why not mention that even Han Ruoxue


    was going crazy at the sight of you?" Tangning immediatelyined back before she let out a


    laugh, "Don''t worry, aren''t we only allowed to have physical contact with each other?"


    "Of course." After speaking, Mo Ting turned Tangning around and kissed her lips as they stood


    before the mirror, the two were extremely affectionate. Tangning could see her own expression


    through the mirror; Mo Ting''s kiss really brought a person pleasure. Most importantly, whether it was


    affectionate or passionate, his lips belonged to only her. Just the thought of another woman kissing


    him made her heart uneasy.


    "That''s enough, I''m going to bete," Tangning''s face flushed red as she gently pushed Mo Ting


    away from herself.


    "When you get home, you better think of a way topensate me," Mo Ting released her from his


    embrace.


    Tangning nodded as she kissed Mo Ting on the ear, "You can have whateverpensation you


    want..."


    The photography exhibition was to be held at 7pm inside one of America''s abandoned parks.


    Tangning arrived not toote nor too early because, by the time she handed over her invite, there


    were already loads of famous people inside. Of course, amongst these people were her mentor, Ms.


    Bertha.


    Everyone was trying their best to stand out, but most of them had a Western style. Only Tangning


    was dressed in a charming oriental mini dress, immediately drawing the attention of people around


    her, including...the person in charge of Secret who had just rejected her earlier that day, Mina.


    She walked over to Tangning holding a ss of champagne with an amused expression before she


    spoke in a ridiculing tone, "I never thought, for the sake of the front cover of our magazine, you


    would follow me all the way here."


    Tangningughed gently in a dignified manner, "I think you have misunderstood, Miss Mina."


    "I don''t think so. You obviously knew our theme would be the Oriental Trend so you deliberately


    dressed like this and appeared here. Unfortunately, once I''ve made a decision, I don''t take it back."


    Mina thought, when Tangning said she would regret, she was referring to her appearance at this


    moment. Although she was indeed beautiful, Secret wasn''t going to change their mind for the sake


    of one model.


    "Also, Tianyi''s President Han said you have a bad personality. Judging by what I see before me, he


    is right, you are indeed taking advantage of the situation to promote yourself."


    "I''ve said it already, my appearance today has nothing to do with Secret," Tangning emphasized


    again with a louder voice attracting the attention of Ms. Bertha, who was currently showing some


    guests around the exhibition.


    "You''ve really put in a lot of effort, no wonder Ruoxue told me to be careful of you."


    "Miss Mina, you must really think highly of yourself." After speaking, Tangning''s gaze diverted to the


    person standing behind Mina - it was Bertha. A smile appeared across her face, "Mentor."


    Bertha looked at Tangning surprisingly before she emotionally wrapped Tangning in her embrace,


    "Oh, my precious dear, it''s been a long time. How have you been?"


    "I''ve been good. But mentor, I''ve got a problem," Tangning exined.


    After hearing this, Bertha remembered why she had walked over here in the first ce, she had


    heard two people arguing. So, she released Tangning and turned to Mina, "What is all this?"


    How could this be?


    Mina was shocked. Wasn''t Tangning here because she wanted to get back her front cover shoot?


    How does she know the editor of Royal Magazine? And why is their rtionship so close?


    Tangning didn''t hold back, she exined the entire incident to Bertha. Upon hearing everything,


    Bertha absolutely felt the people at Secret were out of their mind. In a straightforward manner, she


    released her anger upon Mina, "This is why your magazine has been failing. How dare you reject


    my precious and choose a B-grade model instead, yet be so proud of yourself? My god, this is


    ridiculous. Did you know how many awards Kira received when she walked down the runways in


    France?"


    "She...isn''t she a neer?" Mina was dumbfounded.


    "She''s appeared at Master Bonne''s show, in fact, she was in the finale. At that time, she was only


    17 and you were still a nobody!" After speaking, Bertha affectionately hugged Tangning, "My


    precious, don''t be upset. Whatever front cover you want, just let me know."


    Mina watched in disbelief as the two walked into the distance. Her blood began to boil. Because she


    had listened to Han Ruoxue, she gave up on Tangning. She couldn''t believe she was stupid enough


    to ''buy the case and return the pearl*''.


    She couldn''t let this happen, she had to get Tangning back.


    Inside, Mina only had this new objective, she hadpletely forgotten what she said earlier about


    changing her mind for the sake of one model.


    Tangning did not look back at Mina, because she could already guess what Mina was thinking right


    now. She turned down Bertha''s offer as she began to recount all that had happened to her in the


    past few years, "Mentor, I am clear on my position right now. I will take one step at a time to


    completely get back what was mine...I''m thankful for your good intentions."


    "My precious, the most important thing in life is to know what you want. It''s never toote to start


    again," Bertha nodded understandingly. "Thank you, mentor."


    "Look at you, youpletely stand out in the crowd. You haven''t changed at all."


    Upon hearing her praises, Tangning smiled humbly. She was humble because she knew there were


    so many people in this world with amazing abilities; she felt she was nothing inparison.


    After the photography exhibition ended, Bertha ordered someone to escort Tangning home. At this


    moment, Mina suddenly came running out and stopped Tangning''s car, "Can you give me 5 minutes


    for a chat?"


    "What else do we have to chat about?" Tangning asked directly.


    "As long as you are willing to shoot our front cover, you can make whatever request you want - I will


    make sure to fulfill it."


    "Even at the expense of going against Han Ruoxue?" Tangning asked as she looked out the car


    window, in a casual but dangerous tone, "I am a vengeful person."


    "I''ve said it already, you can make whatever request and I will fulfill it, regardless of the expense."


    "Then...I''ll wait for you to show your sincerity," Tangningughed as she wound up the car window


    and asked the driver to leave.


    Han Ruoxue, tomorrow you will realize, everything''s changed... Trantors Notes:


    * Buy the case and return the pearl - used to


    exin someone with poor judgment that doesn''t know the true worth of something. This idiom


    originated from a story about a man that tried to sell his pearl by making a case from mn wood,


    embellishing it with gems and fumigating it with incense. In the end, a buyer buys the case and


    returns the pearl. Although the original story was more a mockery of the seller who failed to sell his


    pearl. The idiom these days is used to mock the buyer who failed to see that the pearl was worth


    much more than the case.

 39 GETTING EVEN

    39 GETTING EVEN


    After returning to the manor, Lin Wei and Long Jie ran out and greeted Tangning as they excitedly


    held onto her arm. Tangning simplyughed. She wasn''t going to disappoint their expectations;


    especially not the man that thoughtfully helped her so much.


    Long Jie noticed Tangning''s gaze was focused on the man sitting on the sofa flipping through


    documents. She smiled cheekily as she pushed Tangning towards him, "We won''t be light bulbs


    anymore, hurry over and keep himpany!"


    After speaking, Long Jie and Lin Wei returned to their own respective rooms. However, not long


    after, Long Jie ran back out holding her phone towards Tangning helplessly, "Han Yufan is calling,


    do you want to pick up?"


    Tangning took a quick nce at Mo Ting before she nodded, grabbing the phone from Long Jie''s


    hands.


    "Tangning, since the magazine has decided not to use you, you should return home first. There''s no


    point for you to stay in the US. Don''t me my sister for being ruthless, she did it for the sake of


    Tianyi. The magazine wasn''t happy with you, so you don''t have the right to me anyone," Han


    Yufan said, speaking like everything he and his sister did was right.


    "After using me, you kicked me aside, now you want me to dly ept all this?" Tangning''s tone


    was calm but contained a slight sense of ridicule.


    "Why won''t you give up? Why must you go against Mo Yurou? Why can''t you just let us off?" Han


    Yufan asked impatiently. Tangning felt like a heavy and annoying baggage that he was desperate to


    get rid of, but she just kept following him around.


    "There is no reason for me to let despicable people off!" Tangning''s tone was firm, "I know how the


    industry is like. Today Mo Yurou has backup, so she is capable of stepping all over me and is using


    me to benefit herself. But, that doesn''t mean she will still be this fortunate tomorrow..."


    "You already have no chance, just let it go! The fact that I love Yurou, is not her fault. My sister was


    right, you indeed do not have any tolerance."


    Tangning suddenly clenched her left fist. Sensing the change in her emotions, Mo Ting reached out


    hisforting palm and pulled her into his warm embrace.


    Han Yufan was indeed a heartless person, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to treat Tangning this


    way. He took her love and destroyed her career, now he wanted her to support his new rtionship


    - he was practically draining her of everything she had.


    "Your selfishness will only push Mo Yurou further into hell." After speaking, Tangning hung up the


    phone and tried her best to calm herself down.


    Mo Ting put down his documents, held onto her hands and gently swayed her body.


    "I''m fine. It''s normal to be annoyed once in a while, it helps me train a stronger heart."


    "Did you see your mentor?" Mo Ting did not ask any further as he changed the topic.


    "Uh huh, it went smoothly." Tangning naturally sat beside Mo Ting as she leaned against his arms, "I


    also met a few famous photographers. Mo Ting, I was so happy...all that was missing was you. I


    couldn''t help thinking, if I could attend an event like that holding your hand, how perfect it would be."


    "You will have plenty of chances in the future," Mo Ting responded suggestively.


    "Are you tired? Should I give you a massage?" Tangning asked as she knelt beside him. However,


    before she could do anything, Mo Ting turned towards her, grabbed hold of her hand and picked her


    up in his arms; carrying her horizontally.


    "I want you to massage a different part of me..."


    "Hubby...I won''t make you wait much longer..." Under the moonlight, Tangning hugged Mo Ting and


    as the moment became more passionate, she mumbled, "...because I realized, when I think of you


    kissing someone else, I feel extremely uneasy."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Early the next morning. Secret''s Headquarters. Mina once again notified Mo Yurou and the others to


    attend a meeting. After writing up the contract yesterday, today they had to officially sign it.


    Mo Yurou wanted to take part in the magazine shoot as soon as possible because the child in her


    stomach was already over l month old. If things kept getting dyed, people would easily discover


    soon.


    The Top Ten Model Awards was to take ce in half a months time. She wanted to use the results


    from Secret''s shoot to obtain an award, that way she would be able to climb up the ranks to be


    an A-grade model. As Secret was a weekly publication, her appearance in the magazine would be


    before the awards ceremony. So, whether she would be able to influence the Oriental Trend, would


    go towards her assessment for the Top Ten Model Awards qualifications.


    5 minutester, Mina entered the meeting room. She red at Mo Yurou and Han Ruoxue with a


    mocking expression, however, they didn''t realize.


    "Mina, we are ready to go. We can get started with the shoot as soon as you are ready. Don''t worry,


    Yurou is an extremely professional model, she will definitelyplete the task given by Secret and


    ignite the Oriental Trend."


    "Also, we have already organized for Tangning to fly home, she won''t be causing us any more


    trouble...after all, you know she''s not easy to deal with."


    Mina sneered as she yed with the pen in her hand, "What should we do now? Sorry, Ruoxue,


    unfortunately, I didn''t ask you here to sign the contract...I...asked you here to change models again."


    After speaking, Mina tore the contract in Mo Yurou''s hands into shreds, "I''m no longer using either


    of your models. This is the condition the model I want has given me."


    Upon hearing this, Han Ruoxue mmed her hands on the table angrily, "Mina, what do you mean


    by this?"


    Han Ruoxue had never thought Secret would go back on their words.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? I said I won''t be signing Mo Yurou. For the sake of your


    family''s personal matters, you''ve shoved an unworthy model into my hands. Han Ruoxue, is this


    how you treat your friends?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Han Ruoxue had a surprised expression.


    "Fine, let me ask you one thing: why did you tell me Tangning is a neer? She is already


    internationally renowned and has received multiple awards. She is even the disciple of Royal


    Magazine''s editor, yet you intentionally told me she''s a neer. Were you afraid I wouldn''t take


    Mo Yurou, so you deliberately defamed her?" Mina eximed loudly.


    "I..." Han Ruoxue was choked up.


    "Did you know, because of your selfishness, how humiliated I felt atst night''s photography


    exhibition?"


    Mina continued to me Han Ruoxue regardless of their past friendship, "Han Ruoxue, I don''t care


    what you do when no one is looking, but in front of me you better contain your scheming."


    "But, you can''t just say you don''t want her like that. You''ve seen Mo Yurou''s abilities before..."


    "Regarding this matter...I have no say - I''ve already made a promise to the model I''ve worked so


    hard to sign. If you want to plead, go speak to her. As long as she agrees to work with Mo Yurou, I


    have no opinion." Mina ced the shredded contract on the table and turned to ask her assistant,


    "Has she arrived?"


    "Yes, she''s arrived."


    Hearing all this, Han Ruoxue clenched her teeth, "Let me see who this model that has made you


    shred up our contract and sever our ties is."

 40 NEGOTIATING WITH HAN RUOXUE

    40 NEGOTIATING WITH HAN RUOXUE


    Han Ruoxue turned around and looked at the entrance to the meeting room. At the same time, Han


    Yufan and Mo Yurou also stared angrily at the door. Who was it this time that was ruining everything


    for them?


    Mo Yurou felt like her heart was about to explode from anger. It wasn''t easy to get rid of Tangning,


    yet who would have thought, ''the mantis stalks the cicada, but behind them lurks the oriole*''. She


    was surprised there was someone else trying to challenge them.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely intense. At this moment, the meeting room''s


    door flew open and in walked a beautiful figure who caught everyone''s attention.


    Tangning!


    It''s actually Tangning!


    It''s Tangning again!


    Han Ruoxue clenched her fist; she never thought Tangning would be able to convince Mina to go


    back on her words. Mo Yurou and Han Yufan stood up in shock simultaneously.


    This was impossible, Tangning was already eliminated. How did she make Secret change their


    minds?


    "After careful consideration, everyone at Secret has decided to use Tangning as our model," Mina


    announced in front of the people in the room. She then gave a trivial look at the trio, "As I''m aware,


    she is also a model from Tianyi, but why do I feel like you aren''t happy at all. Is it possible that


    Tangning isn''t actually a model of yours?"


    "Tangning, what schemes did you use? Why did you have to steal the front cover that belonged to


    me?" Mo Yurou couldn''t hold back her anger as she questioned Tangning.


    "The front cover that belonged to you?" Tangning maintained her smile, not allowing anyone to see


    through her emotions, "You used my poprity to go overseas, under the guise of sharing the


    stage; you used me to created a topic of discussion to distract the public from your scandal; as soon


    as we arrived in the US, you got rid of me after I no longer had any use; you defamed me in front of


    the client and faked my portfolio. So, tell me, how does this front cover belong to you?"


    "I only retrieved what belonged to me and recovered the fairness I deserved."


    "You used your background to step all over me for your benefit, while I used my own capabilities to


    retrieve my front cover. I don''t steal from anyone...but, I''m not going to let others step all over me -


    it''s that simple."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Each word that came out of Tangning''s mouth was clear and precise - full of power. Making Mina,


    who originally misunderstood her, look at her in admiration.


    What a strong character!


    "Tangning, I''ve said it before, this is the most important time for Mo Yurou. Everyone in Tianyi


    should be helping her get through this obstacle." Han Yufan verbally attacked Tangning angrily,


    "Can you not be so selfish?"


    "The reason she''s faced with an obstacle is because of you. I''ve said it before, no matter how much


    you want to support her, I have no opinion and don''t care, but...if she wants to advance by stepping


    on me, I will only make her fall pitifully."


    "Tangning, Mina mentioned...as long as you say it, Yurou can still participate in the Secret photo


    shoot. She doesn''t have much time left, she will be partaking in the Top Ten Model Awards soon."


    "Why must I agree? If she is having difficulties, it is her problem, why is it my obligation to help her?


    Is there aw for it?" Tangning asked in an amused tone. "Isn''t Ruoxue Jie really capable? Get her


    to secure a job with another magazine..."


    "Tangning, don''t go too far," Han Ruoxue stomped her feet in anger.


    Mina couldn''t be bothered to continue watching Tianyi''s people fight amongst each other. She


    gently patted Tangning''s shoulder and said, "Tangning, I''ll wait outside. Tell me your decision after


    half an hour. Whether it will be a solo shoot or a shoot with you and Mo Yurou, you decide."


    "Thank you, Mina," Tangning nodded. It was good timing, as she had much more to say that wasn''t


    convenient to say in front of outsiders.


    "I''ve asked for a few bodyguards to stand guard at the door, if anyone wants to do anything to you,


    just scream."


    Tangning smiled again and looked at Lin Wei and Long Jie, hinting that in this situation, she may not


    necessarily be at a disadvantage. As soon as Mina left the room, Han Ruoxue mmed her hand


    on the table and questioned Tangning, "What is it that you want?"


    "This is not how you treat someone you are asking a favor from..." Tangning said firmly to Han


    Ruoxue. "What your brother has done, I am sure you already know. In this industry, it is clear that


    the strong get all the support, while the weak get stepped all over. I know it doesn''t matter what I


    say to you. Since we both hate the look of each other, what''s the point of working together? You


    should go plead to someone else."


    Han Ruoxue''s eyes were red, but at this moment, there was nothing she could do.


    After all, she was the manager of a differentpany. The fact that she was helping Tianyi was


    already a breach of her contract; she couldn''t help Mo Yurou out in the open.


    Plus, chances didn''te around easily. So, she had no choice but to soften her tone, "Tell me


    what you want Tangning, if you go too far, both of us won''t benefit from it."


    "Mo Yurou said I stole something that belonged to her."


    "No, Mo Yurou needs your guidance," Han Ruoxue clenched her teeth as she responded to


    Tangning. In reality, she wanted so desperately for Tangning to immediately disappear.


    Tangning also felt the same towards her. However, the provocation from these people in front of her,


    made her understand, if she couldn''t reason with them, she should make a choice to benefit herself.


    So, after taking a quick nce at Mo Yurou''s defiant expression, she raised her eyebrows and said,


    "I''ll give Mo Yurou a chance...under one condition."


    "Speak," Han Ruoxue said as she held back her anger.


    "I want Tianyi to promise from now on, who I work with, will be decided by me personally. In other


    words, I will take on whatever job I want, Tianyi has no right to step in. They also have no right to


    arrange for jobs I do not agree to," Tangning said straightforwardly.


    "That''s impossible," Han Ruoxue was firm, "What difference would this be to canceling your contract


    or opening a personal studio?"


    "You can turn it down, after all, in the end, I will still make it happen. But, are you sure, Mo Yurou


    can continue to wait?" Han Ruoxue nced at Han Yufan. They both looked down and


    contemted for a moment. In the end, Han Ruoxue told Tangning: "At most, I can only allow you to


    voice your opinion. In other words, we won''t arrange jobs for you without you knowing. In regards to


    your choice of clients, thepany definitely needs to be in control, otherwise, if you randomly


    choose to work with cheap no-namepanies, what would happen to ourpany''s reputation?"


    "Tangning, no artist can tread on top of theirpany''s head."


    "Thepany can be in control, but...I need all the higher-ups to be present whenever a decision is


    made because I no longer have trust in Han Yufan."


    "Otherpanies provide their artists with the best resources. I don''t expect you to do that for me, I


    just don''t want you to interfere. One more thing...do not tie Mo Yurou into everything."


    Han Ruoxue sneered. She didn''t believe Tangning was capable of much, all this was just a rash


    decision. Once Mo Yurou''s status was elevated, Tianyi wouldn''t have any difficulty defaming


    Tangning again. When the timees, she would create a problem for Tangning that she was sure


    Tangning wouldn''t be able to get herself out of.


    So she agreed - right now, this was the best decision she could make.


    Since she couldn''t directly step all over Tangning, all she could do was...make her share a stage


    with Mo Yurou. She couldn''t wait to see, with a top manager like herself, whether Tangning could


    manage to be better than Mo Yurou.


    "I agree," Han Ruoxue responded as she nodded her head.

 41 GAINING THE RIGHT TO VOICE HER OPINION

    41 GAINING THE RIGHT TO VOICE HER OPINION


    After hearing Han Ruoxue''s response, Lin Wei who was standing behind Tangning, waspletely


    impressed by her.


    Because at this moment, Tangning had turned the tables and was now treading on top of Han


    Ruoxue -she was indeed no ordinary artist. She didn''t just throw her temper around, instead, she


    directly approached Han Ruoxue and demanded for her rights!


    From now on, Tianyi no longer had the right to interfere with her jobs. In other words, she was


    partially independent from her contract.


    Because Tangning understood these despicable people too well, she definitely had to make sure


    she had the right to make her own decisions - she couldn''t let what happened with Secret happen


    again.


    What she did was better than simply humiliating them.


    Tangning''s mind was clear.


    Lin Wei sincerely believed, even if Tangning didn''t have her as a manager and didn''t have an


    assistant, she could still get far on her own. On that note, which artist had the capability to lead their


    manager instead? However, even though she knew this, Lin Wei was still not willing to leave


    Tangning. By following Tangning, there was so much for her to learn.


    Especially when Tangning said she was only recovering the fairness she deserved, it struck a chord


    with Lin Wei. In this industry, she didn''t believe fairness existed, but, Tangning was different...she


    wasn''t worried at all about sharing a stage with Mo Yurou. With Tangning''s abilities, disposing of Mo


    Yurou was way too easy.


    All along, in Tangning''s heart, she had been hoping for a chance to challenge Mo Yurou in a fair


    fight.


    Since she had previously been a substitute for Mo Yurou, she needed to use this opportunity to


    prove to the public, by substituting Mo Yurou, it didn''t mean she wasn''t capable. For her, winning


    against Mo Yurou was like ying a simple game.


    Ultimately, now that the two parties hade to an agreement, Tianyi could no longer casually n


    out Tangning''s jobs. From now on, Tangning''s jobs would have to pass through a vote by the


    company''s higher-ups. With their supervision, Han Yufan would no longer be able to hide the truth


    from the masses. From now on, the jobs that Tangning was to propose would have the potential to


    make so much money...there was no way they would reject them.


    Meanwhile, Tangning agreed to allow Mo Yurou to participate in the Secret photo shoot with her.


    The two of them would work together to influence the Oriental Trend...


    After hearing Tangning''s decision, Mina was surprised by her willingness to ept Mo Yurou.


    Towards Tangning, she couldn''t help but gain a sense of respect. How strong-willed was she to


    tolerate her enemy''s attacks of humiliation, even when they almost destroyed her?


    "Tangning, you really surprise me. I am looking forward to seeing you on the front cover. Regarding


    the multiples times that I have misjudged you, I feel extremely apologetic."


    "It''s OK," Tangning showed that it didn''t bother her. Tangning understood these business people


    well, and because of this understanding, she was aware, it was more advantageous to convince


    them than to offend them.


    "I wish our cooperation goes well."


    Before leaving, Han Ruoxue and the others red at Tangning - there was a chilling look in their


    eyes. From now on the Han family and Tangning werepletely at odds with each other. But, it


    didn''t matter. If she was afraid, she would not have spoken out at the meeting today.


    As she was exiting Secret, Han Ruoxue gave Tangning a word of warning, "I don''t know if you are


    too smart or too stupid. Tangning, even though you have been famous before, that is all in the past.


    How dare you go against thepany for the sake of gaining such a small benefit, especially when


    you don''t have a strong backing. Although you will get to enjoy a few days of happiness, it won''tst


    for long."


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Tangning replied calmly.


    Long Jie sneered from behind. Tangning had Mo Ting; even if Tangning wasn''t anything, she was


    still the wife of Hai Rui Entertainment''s CEO. Wait til'' the day the truthes out, you idiots will be


    shocked beyond belief.


    "Tangning, originally I still remembered all the good times we had together, but after today, all I have


    for you is disgust," Han Yufan said towards her while Mo Yurou was wrapped in his embrace. The


    look in his eyes was icy cold and filled with hatred.


    Mo Yurou was pleased, this was the first time Han Yufan seriously expressed his hatred towards


    Tangning. This also meant, from now on, no matter what Tangning did, there would be no chance


    they would get back together...


    To Tangning, this was the ultimate blow...


    Of course, this was all in Mo Yurou''s mind, because at this moment, Tangning who had heard these


    words as she was leaving, simplyughed, "I thought you would have sensed the disgust I have


    towards you ages ago."


    Tangning''s calm response made Long Jie and Lin Wei burst out inughter. Afterwards, the three of


    them boarded their car and drove out of sight, not ncing back even once.


    "Ahhh...." Long Jie shouted in satisfaction, "Today was so refreshing, haha. Tonight I must drink


    some champagne to celebrate. Just the thought of Han Ruoxue''s screwed up face makes me want


    to take a photo of it and show it to her so she can see how ugly she is."


    Lin Wei turned around to look at Tangning from the front passenger seat. There were things she


    wanted to know, "It was all part of your n to make them allow you to voice your opinion right?"


    "If I didn''t do this, up until Mo Yurou gets pulled down from her perch, they will continue to use me to


    boost themselves. So, I had to get the right to voice my opinion." Tangning looked down at the


    supplementary contract written by Han Yufan and carefully analyzed if there were any ws. She


    realized she didn''t understand a lot of the legal terms; Mo Ting would need to handle this.


    "Does that mean...you are going to bring down Mo Yurou?" Lin Wei was not aware that Mo Yurou


    was pregnant yet.


    "The time is not yet right..."


    Lin Wei looked into Tangning''s eyes and stopped asking. If Tangning was to tell her something, she


    would say it sooner orter. Right now, the only thing Lin Wei could do was convince Tangning to


    trust her more. This was the only way for their bond to be unbreakable.


    "Haha! Mo Yurou actually wants topete with you. Tangning, make her into your backdrop!"


    Of course, there was no point thinking too far ahead. Secret''s photo shoot was the most important


    thing in front of them and all the fans were waiting to see who was better.


    After returning to the manor, Mo Ting wasn''t home yet. The three women sat on the rug in the living


    room casually drinking some red wine, "Tangning, can you cook for us? I''m so sick of the American


    fast food."


    "But, I don''t want to do anything..." Tangning leaned against the sofazily.


    "Dear God, we still have to eat a whole week of steak, chips and hamburgers..."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Ask my husband to cook..." Tangning smiled, "However, I don''t think he''ll cook enough for you two."


    "Are you saying Big Boss can cook?" Long Jie looked like she had just made a huge discovery as


    she grabbed onto Tangning''s arms and asked.


    "His cooking isn''t too bad either."


    "Tangning...Tangning, please give our mouths the honor to experience his cooking..." Long Jie


    joined her hands together full of sincerity - she wanted to know if Big Boss was really as great as


    Tangning made him out to be, "Just a small bite, a small bite is enough."


    "That''s not difficult to do," at this time Mo Ting''s voice resounded from behind them. Tangning


    looked at Mo Ting - under the sun, his handsome face was irresistible. "To celebrate Tangning


    retrieving what originally belonged to her, I will cook. However, from now on, if anyone asks


    Tangning to go into the kitchen again, I won''t be nice to them."

 42 KILLING MO YUROU WITH OVERCONFIDENCE

    42 KILLING MO YUROU WITH OVERCONFIDENCE


    Isn''t our Big Boss being a bit overprotective? Long Jie was too intimidated to say anything as she


    thought to herself. On the other hand, Tangning gentlyughed -Mo Ting''s thoughtfulness made her


    heart feel warm, like the sun on a winter''s day.


    Tangning shared the oue from Secret''s meeting by handing over the amended contract to Mo


    Ting. Mo Ting sat on the sofa gently running his hand through Tangning''s hair. The scene was so


    natural and heartwarming - like the world''s most beautiful painting.


    "The entertainment industry changes as often as the wind and clouds; it¡¯smon for a neer


    to make a break every day, so it''s hard to predict what would happen tomorrow. Han Ruoxue must


    be still dreaming about giving Mo Yurou aeback, that''s why she agreed to amend the contract


    so easily. She must be thinking, if Mo Yurou sessfully makes aeback, she could easily step


    all over you again."


    "That''s right, that''s right! I just browsed the news and did a search for Mo Yurou''s name. The search


    results were all about the battle between her and Tangning.


    All the ''so-called modeling industry experts'' have startedparing the works between the two and


    a few ''so-called people within the industry'' have stepped out to say, since Tangning has been a


    substitute for Mo Yurou, if they were to share a stage, Tangning would only be a second Mo


    Yurou. They also said Mo Yurou is the most beautiful oriental model and that she has the capability


    of starting up the oriental trend..."


    "If that¡¯s not enough, they are evenparing different parts of their body, saying, apart from her


    legs, Tangning has no advantage in any other aspect."


    "They are spreading opinions like, Mo Yurou was born stylish, whereas Tangning was born dull.


    What a joke! Mo Yurou isn''t even on the same level." Just the thought of it made Long Jie angry.


    "This is what they typically do to create hype, it''s not worth getting angry over. Just let Mo Yurou


    enjoy it while she can," Tangningforted Long Jie.


    Mo Ting remained silent as his obsidian-like eyes lit up with amusement and mockery. Tangning


    took a quick nce at Mo Ting and shook his knee as she asked, "Are you thinking what I''m


    thinking?"


    "Let her overconfidence kill her," Mo Ting responded simply.


    Tangning held tightly onto Mo Ting''s hand. As expected, there was only one person who understood


    her the most and didn''t require her to waste time and effort to exin to - this was Mo Ting.


    Since the statement that Han Ruoxue released was solely focused on supporting one while


    stepping on another and was obviously biased towards Mo Yurou, then they should give Han


    Ruoxue what she wanted. They nned to inte Mo Yurou''s ego and make everyone have high


    hopes for her. At the same time, they would make her be known as an uing superstar in


    the modeling industry so she gains the attention of current famous models. Like this, the higher Mo


    Yurou climbs, the harder she would fall after everyone sees her skills.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "When the timees, we won''t have to say anything or help others gain more poprity...all you


    have to do is show your skills and that would be your best attack."


    Lin Wei listened to Mo Ting and then looked at Tangning. In front of Han Yufan, Tangning was sharp


    like a hedgehog - no one could get close enough to take advantage of her. However, in front of Mo


    Ting, Tangning was a delicate little woman that needed her husband to protect her. She didn''t


    depend on Mo Ting, but she would listen attentively to Mo Ting''s opinions. It seemed, deep down,


    only Mo Ting could make herpletely submissive.


    To everyone, Tangning was strong and firm; only in front of Mo Ting, did she show her weaknesses


    - she definitely treated him differently.


    This married couple...is a perfect match, Lin Wei thought.


    Looking at the intelligent team in front of her, deep down, Lin Wei was already looking forward to the


    miracle Tangning would create for Secret. As for the overconfident Mo Yurou, she was curious how


    Tangning would be able to destroy her now that Han Ruoxue had raised her ego so high.


    Inside the kitchen, Mo Ting had already rolled up his sleeves and was busy preparing dinner. At this


    time, Tangning had just finished washing up and was wearing Mo Ting¡¯s shirt as she slowly


    approached him from behind and gave him a hug, "Ting..."


    "It¡¯s greasy and smoky in here, go wait for me outside," Mo Ting was focused on the fish in his


    hands.


    "What should I do? You¡¯re so nice to me, I¡¯m starting to get scared," Tangning said as she leaned in


    closer to Mo Ting¡¯s back, "You know that when ites to rtionships, I don¡¯t have a sense of


    security. I¡¯m afraid, one day, you will abandon me and run off as well..."


    "Then are you going to just stand there and watch me leave? If that day reallyes, the Tangning


    that is so ambitious with her career, won¡¯t she have the courage to hold on to me? I also need to be


    coaxed sometimes..."


    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯sst sentence, Tangning smiled cheekily as she grabbed one of his hands and


    forced herself between his arms. She then slowly undid the top two buttons of his shirt to faintly


    reveal his chest muscles, before cing her head inside his shirt. From his shirt came her eyes...


    "You are really distracting me from cooking," Mo Ting let out augh.


    Up to this point, Tangning had her back against Mo Ting¡¯s chest, but after hearing his words, she


    suddenly turned around, her ice cold lips pressed firmly on his chest, "Are you referring to...this?"


    Mo Ting calmly washed his fishy hands under the sink before wrapping his arms tightly around


    Tangning, "Are you nning to give me dessert before dinner?"


    Tangning''s finger drew circles inside Mo Ting''s shirt, "Am I sweet enough for you?"


    Mo Ting stopped breathing as he pulled Tangning''s finger out from his shirt. He then lifted her chin


    and forcefully ced his lips on hers, "I''ll need to have a taste to see how sweet you are..."


    Mo Ting loved how Tangning had so many different sides to her when it came to moments like this -


    it was so different to her usual gentleness. Sometimes she was enchanting; sometimes she was out


    of control; sometimes she would let herself loose. No matter how she acted, the result was the


    same - it always made him want her.


    Their dancing tongues were mixed with ambiguous breaths - dinner had be a lot more


    satisfying. Mo Ting''s hand brushed against Tangning''s legs.


    This reminded him...it was about time to give her the other surprise he had been preparing...


    By the time dinner was ready to be served, 2 hours had passed. Upon seeing the feast before her,


    the word surprise was not enough to describe how Long Jie was feeling...never would she have


    expected, the famous CEO of Hai Rui, The Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry, was so


    thoughtful - no wonder Tangning was so willingly obedient towards him.


    "Thank you Big Boss, for this reward!"


    "Control your impulsive look of wanting to auction this food off," Tangning couldn¡¯t hold back her


    laughter as she giggled. "How did you know I was thinking that Tangning? I feel so lucky..." Long Jie


    rubbed against Tangning¡¯s arm. "By the way, what were you and Big Boss doing in the kitchen for 2


    hours?"


    "Hurry and eat. After dinner we have something important to do," Mo Ting quickly changed the


    subject.


    "What do you have nned?" Tangning showed interest.


    "You will know when the timees..." Mo Ting brushed his hand through her hair lovingly. Long


    Jie and Lin Wei werepletely envious; from their observation, no one else in this world could


    make Tangning so obedient and full of admiration.


    However, the biggest surprise of the night, was yet to


    <pe...

 43 THE EVE OF THE SHOOT

    43 THE EVE OF THE SHOOT


    After dinner Mo Ting lead Tangning to the living area of the manor. When they arrived, there were


    already a few American men sitting inside waiting for them.


    Tangning did not understand what Mo Ting wanted to do, but Mo Ting gentlyforted her, "No


    need to be nervous."


    Not long after, the American man in charge stepped forward and started chatting to Mo Ting. It was


    at this time that Tangning overheard their conversation and finally understood what was going on -


    Mo Ting wanted to purchase insurance for her legs.


    It wasn¡¯t unusual for famous people to insure parts of their body, but...they mostly did it to create


    attention, so Tangning quickly grabbed onto Mo Ting, "Mo Ting...I don¡¯t..."


    "Don¡¯t overthink it. Your legs need protecting because they are the most beautiful legs I¡¯ve ever


    seen on the modeling stage..."


    "But..." Tangning was still unsure.


    "Listen to me," Mo Ting nudged her towards the valuer. "You never let me do anything for you. Are


    you going to deny me the right to buy you insurance as well?"


    Tangning couldn¡¯t refuse. Even though her legs were beautiful, at the moment she wasn¡¯t very


    famous, so she assumed the cost wouldn¡¯t be too high. With this in mind, Tangning gave up


    resisting and let the valuer do his job.


    However...before the valuer could give a quote, Mo Ting stepped in to say, "No matter what the final


    estimated value is, I want to increase the insured amount by ten times."


    If that¡¯s the case...


    ...then that would be over 100 million dors!


    Standing quietly to one side, Lin Wei and Long Jie were in shock over what they were witnessing.


    Most importantly, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t doing this to create attention, he was merely helping Tangning


    secure a guarantee. The final benefactor of this insurance would be Tangning; from now on, no


    matter what happened to her legs, she would be covered by insurance.


    Mo Ting really spoilt Tangning!


    Tangning was quiet the entire time, a million thoughts were running through her mind. However, Mo


    Ting ced his arm around her shoulder and said, "Thisplex industry is chaotic and unsafe; I


    can¡¯t guarantee that 10 or 20 years from now, Hai Rui will still be as sessful. So, I want to do all


    that I can to give you a peace of mind. I want the path ahead of you to be protected."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then, why don¡¯t you also buy one for yourself?" A tear slowly snuck its way out of Tangning¡¯s eye.


    Mo Ting leaned over and chuckled into Tangning¡¯s ear, "Because I don¡¯t have beautiful legs like


    yours..."


    In that moment, under the beautifully lit room, Tangning only had Mo Ting in her eyes - the Mo Ting


    that did things for her without expecting anything in return. She had originally married him with a


    motive, but he never minded, instead he gave her faith that he loved her wholeheartedly.


    "Because of what you¡¯ve done, do you know how many promises I am making to myself?"


    "Huh?"


    "I¡¯ve promised myself to never leave this man, unless I die," Tangning responded in seriousness.


    Mo Tingughed with his usual poise and charm. As long as it was something he found worth it, he


    would be willing to give up anything without regrets -Tangning was the first person that made him do


    things without asking anything in return...


    Such was life: one person trampled over her heart, while another treated her like treasure. That''s


    why no one should ever be broken hearted over a jerk; as long as one is persistent, there will


    always be someone better out there who is willing to give them the warmth they wish for.


    "Tangning is now precious..." Long Jie whispered quietly to Lin Wei.


    "She¡¯s insured for over 100 million dors...that¡¯s enough to buy Tianyi outright." "You don¡¯t know


    how tempted I am to thank Han Yufan the jerk, for sparing our Tangning from marrying him," Long


    Jie winked at Lin Wei. "I want to see him hug that shameless B-grade model and get out of our


    sight, as far as possible..."


    "Never would Han Yufan imagine, while he is using all his brain power to think of ways to go against


    Tangning, there is someone who is willing to invest 100 million dors on insurance for her."


    Indeed, as the Secret shoot was fast approaching, Han Yufan was endlessly contacting the Chinese


    media -trying to give Mo Yurou as much exposure as possible. He released statements about Mo


    Yurou being better than so-and-so and Mo Yuroupletely out-shining so-and-so, making her


    exposure inte dramatically. Inparison, Tangning who also released statements, only got


    mentioned here and there and whenever she was mentioned, it was always just a few lines


    amongst news about Mo Yurou.


    Fans became anxious. Members of the Official Fan Club contacted Lin Wei multiple times to ask her


    how Tangning was going, but Tangning always gestured her to stay quiet.


    Lin Wei understood. Overseas, Secret Magazine was merely a third-ss publication, there was no


    need to make such a fuss over it - this would only make Tangning appear short-sighted and shallow.


    So, Lin Wei simply responded with 4 words: Have faith in Tangning.


    With these 4 words, Tangning¡¯s fans felt a sense of relief. Judging by how Tangning handled herself


    previously, they knew she held a low profile and kept to herself; no matter what happened, good or


    bad, she was clear about what she wanted and always had a n.


    "President Han, back at home, Mo Yurou¡¯s support has increased once again..." Mo Yurou¡¯s


    assistant said as he looked at thements online.


    "And how are the reactions towards Tangning?" Han Yufan questioned.


    "All thanks to Ruoxue Jie¡¯s PR, we sessfully used Tangning to boost Yurou¡¯s poprity and then


    we used the names of top celebrities to boost Yurou¡¯s value, hence the newer statements we


    released naturally didn¡¯t require Tangning. Although we have offended the fans of others, but


    Tangning¡¯s rate of being mentioned is only a small portion of Mo Yurou¡¯s."


    "This is the result of the statements..." Han Ruoxue looked at the path she wasying out for Mo


    Yurou and sneered, "Right now, we have interest and poprity all in the palm of our hands,


    however...to truly win against Tangning, we have to wait for the result from the Secret photo shoot. If


    Yurou¡¯s performance is as good as our results so far, then once we return home, Tangning won¡¯t


    even exist anymore..." "I am confident," Mo Yurou promised to the few people in front of her, "I¡¯ve


    seen Tangning¡¯s shows. I don¡¯t feel like I am any worse than her. Plus, don¡¯t forget, she was


    previously my substitute."


    Of course, this was because Mo Yurou had no idea, in order to imitate her, Tangning had to


    dramatically drop her standards.


    "With regards to the photographer, I will go work my PR magic. For the front cover shoot I will


    arrange for them to make you the main focus. Yurou, make sure to think carefully about how you


    will pull off the theme of Oriental Trend."


    "I will think about it carefully."


    "This will be your first time sharing the stage with Tangning. You should know, it''s not just your


    reputation that''s on the line. If you fail, the whole of Tianyi will be humiliated along with you. As for


    Han Yufan, people will end up doubting his judgment, so this battle, you must win," Han Ruoxue told


    Mo Yurou in a serious tone.


    "After yesterday''s humiliation, I will definitely make sure to get revenge," Mo Yurou said with


    determination. Because of her rise in poprity, she was now full of confidence.


    Tomorrow, her and Tangning would be having a battle of life and death!

 44 PLAYING HER CARDS IN AN UNEXPECTED WAY

    44 PLAYING HER CARDS IN AN UNEXPECTED WAY


    [Mo Yurou Vs Tangning], [Trendy Goddess Battles It Out With Outdated Model], [Tangning and Mo


    Yurou Fight in the Same Frame]; these were all the hottest headlines Long Jie found online on the


    morning of the shoot. They of course knew, this was all Han Ruoxue''s effort to boost Mo Yurou. The


    Inte Age had always been like this: only yesterday, Mo Yurou was still the mistress on


    everyone''s lips, but today, the tramp had be a goddess - she was the perfect model in their


    eyes. This was the Entertainment Industry where no one could predict what would happen to them


    the next day.


    However, there was no doubt, Tianyi waspletely invested in Mo Yurou...


    Before the magazine started their shoot, Mo Yurou''s team had already arrived at the entrance of


    Secret''s headquarters.


    "For the sake of Mo Yurou, the jerk has given all he''s got. I heard there will be an interview between


    the two of you before the shoot," Long Jie looked at the photos online unhappily. At the same time,


    she expressed her concerns, "Tangning, are you really not going to do anything? Look at Mo Yurou,


    she has 3 appearances a day, she interacts with her fans and she has a team to help her - she is


    being treated like an international superstar."


    "She''s out-shining some of the most famous international supermodels, it''s normal for her to be


    treated like a superstar," Tangning sat in the car flipping through a previous edition of Secret''s


    magazines. "Today, the two of you must learn how topliment others and improve your


    manners."


    "There''s nothing topliment about!" Long Jie didn''t understand what Tangning had in mind.


    Meanwhile, Lin Wei had already caught on as she turned her head towards Long Jie and reminded


    her, "Have you forgotten what Tangning saidst night?"


    Long Jie thought for a moment before finally remembering, "Oh yes, let her overconfidence kill her."


    This was amon trick used in the industry. Many management agencies used this method to


    teach their artists a lesson, especially the ones that were arrogant after gaining a little bit of fame.


    They would boost them to the top, make them and others believe they were on top of the world,


    then they would pull them down from their perch and let them realize, they were but a tiny speck in


    the world - small like an ant.


    Since Mo Yurou wanted to be on top of the world so badly, they would let her be. Han Ruoxue had


    already made enough enemies for her...


    Of course, everything Han Ruoxue did was to convince Mo Yurou she had no choice but to rely on


    Tianyi; it was a warning that once she became famous, she better not think about finding another


    company.


    "For Mo Yurou, Han Ruoxue has really put in her all. Too bad Mo Yurou''s ability can''t support her


    ambitions."


    "Whether she can continue to support her, we will have to see after the shoot," Tangning was calm


    as usual, this was her normal expression whenever she wasn''t around Mo Ting - no one could ever


    tell what she was thinking. Her smile was a mask she wore to fight back against all the fakeness in


    the world.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Secret Headquarters. Tangning was escorted to the waiting room


    that was prepared by the magazine - of course, this room was to be shared with Mo Yurou.


    Secret''s fashion stylist quickly measured Tangning''s body whilst praising her pair of stunning legs.


    Afterwards, she handed Tangning a traditional Chinese dress, "With your personality, I feel like you


    suit clothing with lighter colours."


    Tangning smiled, towards the stylist''s suggestion, she had noment.


    Probably because they were from different professions they didn''t think the same way, but Long Jie


    still couldn''t help but cut in, "Our Tangning can handle any clothing you give her, she''s not picky."


    At this time, Mo Yurou entered the room apanied by her assistant. Upon seeing Tangning


    sitting in front of the mirror, she stormed over to her fiercely. She had a proud expression on her


    face as she grabbed the lipstick in Tangning''s hand and said, "Must be because you are too used to


    being a substitute with no choice in clothing, that''s why you''ve forgotten how to be picky."


    After speaking, Mo Yurou sauntered over to the clothing rack. Pointing to a few pieces of clothing,


    she faced the designer and said, "I want to try all these."


    Mo Yurou was indeed good at picking clothes because she understood whatplemented her


    body.


    Whereas, Tangning indeed did not know how to pick clothes, because..she felt, she should be able


    to handle any clothing - it was what she was here to present.


    The fashion shows in the world weren''t designed to suit one particr model and it was normal to


    not have time to check whether clothes suited a model before doing a show...


    So, whatever one wears, they present...no matter if it suits them or not.


    Because of this understanding, Tangning had her own unique way of presenting all different kinds of


    clothing.


    "Our Yurou isn''t some outdated model. In this profession, wearing clothes is a serious matter, how


    can you be so casual about it?" Mo Yurou''s assistant added.


    "No matter what a mistress wears, isn''t it just ''The Emperor''s New Clothes*''? In the eyes of men, no


    matter what you wear, you are naked...what''s the point of picking something nice to wear?"


    "You..."


    "Yurou, don''t be angry, it''s not beneficial to your body" her assistantforted. "The interview is


    about to start, let''s go out and get ready..."


    Tangning turned to face Lin Wei and Long Jie as she whispered, "We should go too."


    The interview was scheduled for 9am, the current time was 8:40am. As it was going to be streamed


    live online, Han Yufan pulled the two aside to remind them, "In this kind of situation, you better think


    before you speak. I''m sure you both know what you should and shouldn''t say. Especially you


    Tangning, control yourself, this is going to be streamed live. If you start up any negative


    discussions, we won''t be able to handle the implications and I don''t see how that could be beneficial


    to you."


    "Regarding the topic of sharing a stage, you both better prepare an answer and ce the focus on


    the magazine''s front cover."


    "No worries Yufan. I''m just not sure if someone has bad motives," Mo Yurou said as she hooked her


    arm around Han Yufan''s.


    "I will do my best," Tangning responded calmly. But, after the recent incidents, Han Yufan was a little


    scared to see Tangning''s calmness...the more she hid her emotions, the more schemes she had


    hidden up her sleeve. He really wanted to know, at this moment, what Tangning was actually


    thinking. "Yufan, let''s go in..." Mo Yurou shook his arm, she couldn''t stand watching Han Yufan stare


    at Tangning.


    Han Yufan gave a look of warning to Tangning. If Tangning behaved today, in the future...when Mo


    Yurou made aeback, he would consider giving her a chance.


    The three of them entered the interview room, but only Tangning and Mo Yurou sat on the seats


    inside. Han Yufan stood quietly amongst the reporters. If Tangning made any ws, from where he


    was standing, he could quickly jump in and control the situation...


    But today, Tangning wasn''t going to y her cards the way they expected.


    Trantors Notes:


    *The Emperor''s New Clothes - A short


    story by Hans Christian Andersen about an emperor that was tricked by weavers into believing his


    new clothes were invisible to those that were unfit for their positions, stupid or ipetent. In


    reality, he was actually naked and everyone was just too afraid to tell him. In the novel, Mo Yurou is


    pretty much being teased as appearing naked no matter what she wears.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 45 STEPPING ON TANGNING

    45 STEPPING ON TANGNING


    "Today, I am extremely happy to have the opportunity to interview two beautiful oriental beauties.


    Weing Tangning and Mo Yurou!" the reporter used fluent English to greet the two. At this


    moment, Mo Yurou had to take a moment to listen to the trantor in her ear before giving a


    response. However, she could only respond in Chinese. On the other hand, Tangning''s English was


    as equally fluent as the reporter''s, so she easily conversed with her. In an instant, the reporter felt a


    closer bond with Tangning.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m aware the two of you have gained a lot of poprity due to your uing ''battle''. I want to


    know, regarding this coboration, what are your thoughts?"


    After hearing the reporter''s tricky question, Han Yufan was worried Tangning would say something


    negative, but, Tangning maintained her smile as she replied, "I respect every job I do...that is my


    attitude towards things."


    "Me too," Mo Yurou followed Tangning, easily escaping the need to answer.


    "OK, what are your opinions towards each other?"


    Another extremely tricky question. Han Yufan could feel himself breaking out in a cold sweat,


    because at this time, if Tangning was to step on Mo Yurou like she did at the stage event recently,


    he would have no way to stop her. But, who would have expected, after thinking for a moment,


    Tangning finally replied with one word:


    "Confident."


    To most people, this would sound like apliment, but in reality, Tangning was actually mocking


    her. As Mo Yurou always thought greatly of herself, she thought Tangning was seriously praising


    her. Her expression became more proud as she looked down at Tangning. In this type of situation,


    does Tangning have the choice not to behave and amodate?


    Han Yufan let out a sigh of relief. The reporter looked at Mo Yurou. She originally thought she would


    answer in the most appropriate way, however, her response shocked everyone, "The Tangning in


    my eyes, isn''t very humble..."


    Isn''t very humble!


    Han Yufan''s heart dropped, he had to hold himself back from running on to the stage. Did Mo Yurou


    bring her brains today? Or had she been praised so muchtely that she thought she could do


    whatever she wanted? They hadpared her to others because they knew she wouldn''t have the


    chance to work with them, hence no chance to make aparison in real life, but Tangning was


    different; they were about to partake in a photo shoot together - everyone would be able to see the


    results instantly. How could she not hold back a little and leave herself a chance to retreat in case


    something went wrong?


    Everyone was surprised by Mo Yurou''s response.


    Not only had they never seen such an arrogant model, they also felt she had an almost non-existent


    EQ.


    Inparison, Tangning''s confident response was well thought out and meaningful.


    The reporter froze for a moment, not sure how to recover the conversation. At this moment,


    Tangning smoothly continued talking and saved the awkward moment, "Miss Mo even appeared in


    the same news article as Senior Huo, I am definitely not that capable - there''s still a lot for me to


    learn."


    The Senior Huo that Tangning spoke of was the infamous supermodel Huo Jingjing who had


    previously appeared on the Victoria''s Secret runway - the reporters were all familiar with her. At the


    same time, the reporters could tell Tangning was only being polite, because...if Mo Yurou was really


    that great she wouldn''t be appearing in a simple 3rd-ss publication.


    Mo Yurou continued to smile confidently. After she was praised by Tangning her expression was


    smug.


    "From what you''re saying, Miss Mo must be very impressive." The reporter looked at Tangning


    thankfully as she followed her lead and praised Mo Yurou.


    It was a short 20-minute interview, but Han Yufan''s heart almost jumped out of his chest while


    standing on the sidelines.


    He was originally worried about Tangning, but today, Mo Yurou hadpletely disappointed him.


    "Yurou, why did you step on Tangning during the interview?" After the interview ended, Han Yufan


    questioned Mo Yurou angrily.


    "Yufan, why are you sticking up for Tangning? This was our opportunity to pull her off her high


    horse, of course I wasn''t going to let it go to waste. I''ve already received so much abuse from her, I


    had to get revenge."


    Not too far away, Tangning was watching the argument between the two with a smirk on her face.


    Upon seeing her expression, Han Yufan felt uneasy.


    "Don''t tell me, deep down you actually think I''m notparable to Tangning or Huo Jingjing."


    Han Yufan had no choice but tofort Mo Yurou as he ced his hand to his forehead. Mo Yurou


    was smart sometimes, but at times like this, she was extremely stupid - especially after getting


    praised by people. That''s why Tangning had stated Mo Yurou was confident.


    "OK, it''s time to prepare for the photo shoot. This battle, you must win, there''s no room for losing, or


    else...you will have no chance at the Top Ten Model Awards," Han Yufan reminded Mo Yurou.


    "Don''t worry..." Mo Yurou was filled with a determination to win. Meanwhile, on the other side of the


    room, Tangning received a phone call from Mo Ting, "The interview just now, I was watching it...I


    asked Lu Che to pass a copy on to Huo Jingjing. Huo Jingjing didn''t care too much after seeing it,


    since she''s used to beingpared all the time. So we directly passed it on to the legal team..."


    That''s right, Huo Jingjing was currently signed with Hai Rui.


    The husband and wife werepletely in sync. Why couldn''t the B-grade model be more humble?


    Since she didn''t know how to stop and was determined to hold herself so high, then there was no


    choice but to put her in an unexpected difficult position.


    "Did you really..."


    "Since she had the courage to bully my wife, she will definitely have to face the


    consequences...Tangning, apart from being nice towards you, I am not easy to deal with."


    A man who could control the life and death of the entertainment industry was definitely not an


    average character - Tangning knew this a long time ago.


    "You only saw her bullying me," Tangning was speechless, she had already pushed Mo Yurou to the


    brink of no return, why didn''t this man say anything about that?


    "Later, when your photo shoot is over, I wille pick you up," Mo Tingughed gently; to him,


    everything his wife did was right and deserved support! Tangning alsoughed as she nodded her


    head...she couldn''t refuse Mo Ting''s thoughtfulness.


    Afterwards, apanied by Lin Wei and Long Jie, Tangning entered the waiting room to get


    changed. As the front cover featured two people, Tangning and Mo Yurou''s clothes and makeup


    were very simr - this magazine shoot was destined to be a challenge of skills.


    Deep down, they both thought about making the other into their backdrop, but how they were going


    to y their cards...


    ...depended on their abilities.


    As usual, before any shoot, Tangning was graceful and quiet - she didn''t say much at all. This made


    Mo Yurou appear extra confident. She felt Tangning was this way because she knew she wasn''t


    good enough.


    Meanwhile, she thought of herself as havingplete control over the set...


    As the theme was ''Oriental Trend'', the two models both wore traditional two-piece costumes. On top


    they wore a beautiful high cored shirt, buttoned at the neck with a detailed pattern on the sleeves.


    From the waist up to the corbone, there were delicately embroidered orchids blooming


    magnificently. On the bottom, they wore an elegant long skirt. Like the shirt, the skirt also had a


    stunning disy of embroidery. After putting on the clothes, Tangning''s expression was nk like a


    white piece of paper; she was still in her containment stage. Meanwhile, at this time, Mo Yurou was


    already unting the feminine vibe of a woman from the ancient times...

 46 THE TRUE ORIENTAL TREND

    46 THE TRUE ORIENTAL TREND


    The makeup artist, as well as other staff, were endlessly praising Mo Yurou''s beauty. Because of


    her charming and energetic personality, Mo Yurou demanded everyone''s attention. Whereas, in


    comparison, when not working, Tangning was quiet and peaceful; she didn''t like talking. This kind of


    introverted personality, especially whenpared to Mo Yurou, made it easy for people to overlook


    her presence and beauty.


    "Miss Mo, since you are ready, please make your way into the studio to get your solo shoot taken


    first."


    As well as the front cover shoot, there were also solo photos inside the magazine, so Mo Yurou


    entered the studio ahead of Tangning. As she got up from her seat in front of the mirror, a provoking


    look went across her face apanied by a confident aura - it was like she was sure she would


    win. This confidence definitely could not be found on Tangning. As a result, based on a favorable


    impression, all the staff had faith in Mo Yurou more.


    Inside the studio. The set was ready. Under the traditional wooden window stood an old table. Atop


    the table, sat a delicate blue and white porcin vase and appearing out of the vase was a beautiful


    pink rose that had recently bloomed. Beside the table sat a Taishi chair; Mo Yurou''s task was to sit


    on this chair and take a photo.


    Upon seeing Mo Yurou enter the studio, the photographer was captivated by her look. All this


    Oriental beauty had to do was sit on the chair and she would be as beautiful as a painting. If she


    could utilize her skills to take it a step further, the Oriental Trend would definitely be ignited in the


    Western market.


    "It''s rumored this model isparable to Huo Jingjing," the photographer''s assistant praised, "She


    must be very professional."


    "I have high hopes." The tall handsome photographer reminded everyone to get in position before


    telling Mo Yurou, in a friendly manner, that the shoot would be about to start.


    As Mo Yurou was very ambitious, she understood, apart from putting in extra effort for the shoot


    with Tangning, she also could not treat this solo shoot casually.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s take a few shots from the side," the photographer instructed Mo Yurou. With the help of the


    trantor, Mo Yurou understood the photographer''s expectations, so she immediately turned her


    body to one side. She then used her right arm to lean on the back of the chair and ced her left


    hand on her dress - revealing the left side of her refined face as she smiled seductively.


    The photographer furrowed his brows - he was expecting an Oriental beauty, not an Oriental


    temptress... The photographer captured a photo regardless. He thought maybe she hadn''t gotten


    into the momentum yet, so he directed her to express the intellectual beauty of an Oriental woman


    by holding a traditional red basket. This time, Mo Yurou sat up straight; the angle was right,


    but...she had her head down...all the photographer could see was her wide forehead.


    The photographer again took a few shots, his expression was unimpressed. How could this model


    bepared to Huo Jingjing?


    Worst of all, throughout the entire shoot, although Mo Yurou''s personality stood out, she could only


    pull off one smile and one facial expression...


    The photographer was silent, he just wanted toplete the job at hand. When the shoot was


    finally over, Mo Yurou was shameless enough to approach him and ask how she went.


    The photographer didn''t respond while his assistant turned to Mo Yurou, gave her a thumbs up and


    said, "Very good..."


    Mo Yurou gave a proud smile. Underneath her refined appearance was a model with no self-


    awareness - it suddenly felt so easy to hate her.


    "Pfft!" The photographer let out a sound of digust behind her back before turning to his assistant


    and asked, "Is there still one more?" At this moment, Tangning gently entered the studio. She


    started off by greeting the photographer politely.


    Her smile didn''t seem forced nor unfriendly, but because of Mo Yurou''s shoot, the photographer was


    currently in a bad mood, so he could only respond to Tangning in an expressionless manner.


    Deep down he thought, even though the model that just left wasn''t skilled, at least she had a bright


    personality. Whereas the model in front of him, was quiet and dull - he was expecting her to be even


    worse.


    Because of his expectations, his attitude towards Tangning was very casual. He casually prepared


    and casually started the shoot without giving Tangning any directions. All he mentioned to her were


    the underlying themes of each photo.


    "I really don''t know how these women can be called models," the assistant next to the photographer


    also did not have high expectations for Tangning.


    Theme l: The gentleness of an Oriental woman.


    The photographer wasn''t worried at all about this theme because Tangning just had to be herself


    and the task would bepleted. However, she did something he did not expect. Indeed, she did


    not need to do anything fancy, she just had to maintain her usualposure and simply sit on the


    chair, but...she added in one important factor...


    ...her eyes...


    Unlike the calm, emotionless expression she originally had, Tangning''s gaze was now focused in


    front of her; alert and clear. Her eyes were slightly watery with a tinge of red - like she was looking


    at something she loved, but had to resist... This was exactly the shy, reserved personality of an


    Oriental woman!


    Most importantly, Tangning didn''t only bring attention to her eyes, she also led onlookers with her


    emotions to focus on the clothes on her body...she looked like a woman that had dressed up for the


    person she loved, only to find...the person she loved was with another person. Therefore, she felt


    her appearance was disgraceful and a joke...


    Emotion and setting blended together; her gaze and the product became one...


    Wow...


    The photographer couldn''t contain his excitement. Throughout the entire shoot, he endlessly


    shouted, "Perfect!"


    He had never seen such a skilled model. His heart was so excited it was about to burst...


    In a mere 5 minutes, Tangning managed to portray a story, and most importantly, this story was


    rted to the clothes she was wearing!


    This was how a professional model should be. No matter how beautiful she was, she was meant to


    be an essory for the product she was presenting. Most models had the capability to show off


    their clothes, but how many could be one with it?


    This time, the photographer was filled with excitement. He finally felt he found a chance to show off


    his photography skills. Most importantly, Tangning was a model that knew how to pick her own


    poses. She didn''t require much direction, every pose she pulled was exactly what was required and


    every photo she took would make one not willing to delete it...


    Thinking about it, the previous modelpared to Tangning...waspletely overshadowed.


    The difference between ''just-a-pretty-face'' and a ''real model'' was like the difference between the


    sky and earth.


    Afterwards, the photographer asked Tangning to pull off a few more looks. What made him even


    more surprised was the fact that no matter what he requested from Tangning, she would be able to


    respond within a second. Flirtatious, sad, innocent, seductive - she could pull it all off with a simple


    gaze and her detailed approach. He couldn''t help but apud her...


    This type of modelpletely epassed the true Oriental Trend!

 47 A MAGAZINE WITH TWO PEOPLE

    47 A MAGAZINE WITH TWO PEOPLE


    After the solo shoot wasplete, Tangning stepped out of the studio to allow for the set to change.


    She also needed to put on a new set of clothes. However, upon returning to the waiting room, Mo


    Yurou''s assistant was standing guard at the door with a provoking look towards her.


    "President Han is inside, you will have to wait for a bit."


    Tanging nced at Mo Yurou''s assistant calmly before gently pushing him aside and opening the


    door.


    Inside the room, Mo Yurou was sitting on Han Yufan''sp - the two were immersed in a passionate


    moment. The scene in front of her was like the night she discovered the two of them cheating on


    her. This kind of provocation and disregard for other people around them seemed like they thought


    they had already won.


    Upon seeing the two, Tangning wasn''t angry or hurt like the first time she had discovered them this


    way. Instead, her eyes looked at them in mockery and ridicule.


    Mo Yurou did not expect Tangning to walk in so sudden. Seeing Tangning act naturally, she couldn''t


    continue what she was doing.


    Realizing the situation, Han Yufan also pushed Mo Yurou off hisp, "Let''s continue back at the


    hotel tonight."


    "I love you, Yufan," Mo Yurou took the opportunity to confess her love proudly. After all, she had


    stolen the best thing Tangning owned, Han Yufan...or so she thought.


    "I also love you, babe." After reassuring the woman in his arms, Han Yufan stood up and warned


    Tangning, "You will both be doing your photo shoot together in a moment, make sure to coordinate


    well with Yurou. You too, Yurou, don''t cause trouble for each other. We can''t afford to make an even


    bigger joke of ourselves, understood?"


    "Yufan, don''t you understand Tangning by now? Isn''t her purpose of being here to cause us trouble?


    Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on her."


    Tangning was quiet the entire time. Using her fluent English, she just simply asked the stylist and


    makeup artist to continue with their work. Han Yufan left the room with an angry expression on his


    face. Passing by some staff, he took the opportunity to ask them how Mo Yurou''s photo shoot went.


    They all responded with, "Not bad", "She has a promising future", "Very good" and "She will go


    viral". Whereas, when asked about Tangning, they just smiled meaningfully with no opinion.


    Tangning was so perfect, they couldn''t find words to express it. However, in Han Yufan''s eyes, he


    thought Mo Yurou must have left a stronger impression. As the photo shoot was approaching, the


    stylist sincerely prepared one ck and one white piece of clothing for them. The n was to make


    them appear like a pair of sisters. Originally, Mo Yurou''s provocative character was more suited to


    ck, whereas Tangning''s gentleness was more suited to white. But because white was more eye-


    catching, Mo Yurou ran over first and snatched the white one for herself.


    "This..." The fashion designer was put in a difficult position.


    "Give it to her" Tangning said without even blinking an eye. "As long as Miss Mo is sure she won''t


    regret!"


    However, Long Jie was not willing to ept this situation. Standing behind Tangning, she threw a


    verbal grenade at Mo Yurou, "Are you addicted to snatching things from others?"


    "Tangning already agreed, what right do you think you have to disapprove, you''re merely an


    assistant," Mo Yurou picked up the white clothing proudly.


    Long Jie slightly stomped her feet, however, Tangning turned to her and said, "That piece of clothing


    indeed suits her better."


    Hearing this, Long Jie immediately understood - there was no way Tangning would simply give her


    clothing to someone else. So she calmed down.


    Like this, the two models ended up swapping their clothes; there really wasn''t much difference, they


    were both cheongsams (a.k.a qipao). After putting on the white cheongsam, Mo Yurou looked bright


    and lively -it was a refreshing sight to see. The detailed embroidery on the cheongsam especially


    made her appear like a goddess; it matched her well.


    Mo Yurou wasn''t stupid, she knew light colors were more eye-catching, that''s why white was her


    first choice - who would wear such a lifeless color like ck? But, thinking about it, Tangning''s dull


    personality was perfect for it; Mo Yurou couldn''t help butugh at the thought.


    "ck suits you well."


    Judging by the situation at hand, if Tangning was to wear ck, wouldn''t she be her


    backdrop? Mo Yurou was daydreaming.


    Tangning smiled as she returned thepliment, "White also suits you."


    "The shoot is starting, could the two models please get ready," the photographer''s assistant called


    from outside.


    Mo Yurou took a quick nce at Tangning, her heart was racing - this was the first time she was to


    a stage with Tangning. Her opportunity had finallye to show off her skills; she was going to


    make everyone realize Tangning was an outdated model who was notparable to her in a million


    ways.


    Following closely, the two models entered the studio one after another. This time, the backdrop was


    a modern street scene that gave off a mncholy aura. The photographer watched as Tangning


    and Mo Yurou stepped on set. A sudden thought came to his mind: not only did Tangning have a


    strong modeling foundation, it was possible she even understood photography. He could see from


    the way Tangning chose her angles and worked the lighting that she also understood the use of


    complementing colors.


    Why did the photographer suddenly think this?


    Because the backdrop behind them was old and mncholy, whereas the sky was white. If you


    imagine cing something white on a nk piece of paper, it would only disappear into the


    background. On the other hand, what would happen if you ced something ck?


    No matter how small it was, it would still catch the attention of whoever''s looking at it.


    To confirm his thoughts, the photographer turned to his assistant and asked, "Did Tangning see us


    change the background?"


    "I think she only saw us carrying the backdrop in..." the assistant replied.


    Indeed...


    She was professional and understood how to take advantage of the situation. If a model like her


    didn''t be famous, there was something wrong with this world.


    The photographer was impressed with Tangning even more. On the other hand, all Mo Yurou knew


    how to do was go with the flow. She only knew to stand in front of Tangning because standing in


    front of Tangning would make her stand out more...


    Tangning let her have her way and did everything to satisfy her...and support her.


    "Come, get ready...we need to get started. The first set of shots will have Miss Mo standing in the


    foreground holding onto Miss Tang''s hand. Miss Tang will be following behind. I want you to both


    look excited, like it is the first time you are out on the streets."


    Hearing she was to stand in the foreground, Mo Yurou smirked to herself. Indeed...picking white


    was the right choice. There was no doubt she would get famous from this magazine shoot, so her


    prideful expression increased. She simply turned around, grabbed Tangning''s hand unwillingly and


    pulled a pose like she was anxious to move forward...


    However, what pose did Tangning do? She simply ced her focus on a small street vendor


    pictured in the backdrop. The street vendor was selling lots of beautiful fabric and she appeared to


    be fascinated by it. By looking at her, you could feel how badly she wanted to stay and not be pulled


    forward. At the same time, she showed off the smooth curves of one side of her body while drawing


    Mo Yurou into the scene...


    But because her expression was so vivid...all the attention was on her...


    Hence... .Mo Yurou...


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    .simply became part of the backdrop..


    Send Gifts

 48 RETURN IN LOW SPIRITS

    48 RETURN IN LOW SPIRITS


    Mo Yurou would have never imagined the fate ahead of her. From her position in front of Tangning,


    there was no way she could see Tangning''s expression, plus, she was overly confident (she thought


    she wasparable to Huo Jing Jing) so...upon hearing the photographer and his staff pping


    and cheering, she actually thought it was for her. After all, Tangning was behind her and she was


    blocking her...


    "OK, let''s shoot the next set!"


    Because of their clothes, Tangning mostly ended up standing behind Mo Yurou. Even when they


    stood side by side, Mo Yurou always led.


    This made Mo Yurou quite proud...


    After the final set of photos were done, the photographers once again couldn''t help but apud


    Tangning''s amazing performance. Mo Yurou acted like a supermodel as she stood in front of


    Tangning epting all the cheers for herself. Eventually, Mo Yurou left the studio first, giving the


    photographer a chance to approach Tangning, "That model is so annoying, however...I won''t point it


    out. Once the magazines front cover is released and everyone sees theparison between you


    two, she will experience a big p to her face. There will be plenty of people helping you to teach


    her a lesson." The photographer was indeed a senior in the industry, stuff like this was not unusual


    to him.


    "Thank you," Tangning smiled.


    "No need. You were really the most skilled model I have ever worked with. I can''t deny, you are on


    the same level as Western models." The photographer raised his thumb at her, "The weekly


    publication will be released next Wednesday. Look forward to it...you will definitely ignite the


    Oriental Trend."


    "That''s not something I can decide, all I did was give my best," Tangning felt that the industry was


    not short of hardworking people; there were so many artists with talent and skills, but many only got


    halfway to fame - apart from hard work, luck was an important factor.


    When she returned to the waiting room, Mo Yurou jumped right into Han Yufan''s embrace as she


    recounted how she had received an apuse. After listening to her, Han Yufan wrapped his arm


    around her waist - he knew she would seed. However, he had no idea, the apuse had nothing


    to do with Mo Yurou.


    At this time, Tangning also entered the room. Upon seeing her, the staff that was tidying the studio


    raised his thumb at her, "You are really the best model I''ve ever seen."


    Mo Yurou didn''t understand what he was saying -after all her English was limited - but...


    Han Yufan understood he was praising Tangning. Most importantly, the staff knew Mo Yurou didn''t


    understand English. So assuming Han Yufan also did not understand, he looked at Mo Yurou in


    extreme disgust and said, "I really can''t believe that woman is your colleague. She can''t possibly be


    called a model, she has no professional skills at all and views herself too highly. It''s bad enough that


    she doesn''t understand English, she even thought we were all praising her. There''s something


    wrong with her."


    After speaking, the staff left. Tangning turned to look at Han Yufan''s expression as the corners of


    her lips slightly curved up.


    "Yurou, are you sure the photographer praised you?"


    "Yufan, don''t you believe me?" Mo Yurou nodded her head in certainty, "What I said was all real. If


    you don''t believe then go ask the photographer. Yufan, have trust in me, this time, I am definitely


    going to revive Secret..."


    Han Yufan stared at Tangning''s back; his mind couldn''t stop thinking about what he just heard the


    staff say. His heart felt uneasy, but the front cover had already been shot. Even if Mo Yurou didn''t


    stand out, at least she still appeared in an international magazine - this would still be beneficial


    towards the Top Ten Model Awards.


    Originally, the discussion about the shoot had already ended, but Long Jie entered the room


    ecstatically and said excitedly to Tangning, "Tangning, do you know what I just heard? The


    photographer said in the solo shoot, Mo Yurou looked like a...temptress." Upon hearing her, Mo


    Yurou wiggled out of Han Yufan''s embrace and walked over to Long Jie. She raised her hand with


    the intention to hit her, luckily, Tangning''s reaction was quick as she pulled Long Jie out of the way


    and grabbed onto Mo Yurou''s wrist, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "If you have the guts, tell her to repeat what she just said," Mo Yurou said threateningly as she


    shook her hand loose from Tangning''s grip and pointed at Long Jie with a sneer, "Tangning, don''t be


    a sore loser. I know you aren''t satisfied with having to stand in the background today, but you were


    wearing ck, so there was no choice."


    "Wasn''t it because you snatched the clothes?" Long Jie once again swapped positions with


    Tangning, stepping in front to protect her. "Mo Yurou, I''m not going to waste my time with you


    anymore. Whether the photography team was impressed or disappointed by you, you will find out


    next Wednesday."


    "Fine, when that dayes, you will see whose side the public are on!" After speaking, Mo Yurou


    threw her hands across the makeup table and swiped everything onto the ground. ss shattered


    across the floor. A few small pieces flew past Tangning and left small cuts on her legs.


    Upon seeing this, Long Jie erupted, "Mo Yurou, what are you doing? You''ve injured Tangning''s legs,


    do you know how much they are worth? You better apologize!"


    "Apologize?" Mo Yurou looked at Long Jie like she had said something ridiculous, "You''re


    dreaming."


    "You..."


    "Long Jie..." Tangning held her back, "Give a phone call to my insurancepany and ask them to


    come collect the evidence. There''s no need to apologize, I am covered by insurance, however...the


    insurancepany won''t let this matter off so easily. I''m sure they will sue the person that injured


    me."


    Upon hearing Tangning''s words, Han Yufan''s face turned pale, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is...my legs are covered by an extremely expensive insurance policy. If Mo Yurou


    does not apologize, then I''ll just have to let the insurancepany handle it..."


    "Tangning, I never thought you could be this malicious," Han Yufan said to Tangning, "It was only an


    ident..."


    Hearing him call it an ident, Tangning turned around, grabbed the bottle of makeup remover on


    the table and smashed it in front of Mo Yurou.


    Simrly...Mo Yurou''s legs now had small cuts on it, "This was also an ident, my hands were


    slippery..."


    "You..."


    Seeing Han Yufan''s enraged expression, Tangning remained calm as usual, "Are you going to be


    upset about my unintended mistake? If that''s the case, aren''t you more malicious than I am?"


    "Tangning, let''s make a bet. The magazine will be released next Wednesday. If my level of support


    is higher than yours, then you better retreat from the modeling industry and never take a step back


    in again."


    Mo Yurou impulsively dered a war on Tangning as Tangning responded with a slight smile, "Who


    do you think you are? You want me to retreat from the modeling industry because of you? You really


    think highly of yourself..."


    After speaking, Tangning left the room with Long Jie. As they were leaving, they heard Mo Yurou


    give out a frustrated scream.


    "Tangning, I''m so sorry, today I didn''t know how to judge the situation," Long Jie apologized to


    Tangning.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s ok, even if it wasn''t because of you...Mo Yurou still would have found a way to cause trouble for


    me," Tangning responded in an indifferent manner, "Let''s just leave everything for Wednesday..."


    Let''s wait and see how Mo Yurou will return in low spirits...

 49 ILL GIVE MYSELF TO YOU, ONLY YOU

    49 I''LL GIVE MYSELF TO YOU, ONLY YOU


    After leaving Secret, Tangning found Han Ruoxue''s car parked outside. Their eyes met but they


    didn''t say anything. As they passed by each other, Han Ruoxue said to Tangning, "The day Secret


    magazine is released is the day you will leave the modeling industry."


    "Looks like you have a lot of faith in Mo Yurou."


    "Even though she hasn''t had as much exposure as you, she already has experience internationally


    and has gained extra points from the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards. Inparison, you''ve


    lost all value," Han Ruoxue said ruthlessly.


    "Really? Then let''s wait for the results..." Tangning wasn''t taken aback at all as she responded


    calmly; her words were strong - nothing dark in the entertainment industry was going to crush her.


    Han Ruoxue red at Tangning full of hatred - her desire to destroy Tangning was getting stronger.


    An artist that could not be controlled, whether tied up or free, always posed a hidden danger. Only


    when she stepped all over them and ensured they couldn''t get back up, would she bepletely at


    ease. Especially since Tangning had such a strong hatred towards her and her brother! "Tangning,


    there''s something strange about Han Ruoxue''s expression." Long Jie turned around to nce at


    Han Ruoxue, she felt a bit a worried.


    "Right now, she wants so badly to crush me!" Tangning understood; she knew how much the Han


    siblings hated her, "If I really fail with the magazine this time, I can imagine what a bleak future I will


    have."


    "It won''t happen...Lin Wei and I both have faith in you. Plus, even if you do fail, it doesn''t matter, you


    still have Big Boss!"


    Speaking of Mo Ting, Tangning remembered Mo Ting had said he woulde pick her up. So after


    getting not far from Secret, she picked up her phone to call him. On the other side of the line, Mo


    Tingughed as he told her to turn around. Around the corner, a Lincoln Limousine was standing


    under a tree.


    A tall man leaned against the car, his fit body was entuated by the ck and white striped retro


    suit he was wearing. He didn''t have a smile on his face, but the contours of his face were soft. The


    mole on his right ear was dazzling - Tangning looked at him dumbfounded. This emperor-like man


    should be surrounded by an army of people. But for her, he was willing to stand all alone in this


    quiet corner.


    Tangning''s eyes began to swell up; the incident from earlier had already disappeared into the back


    of her mind. She was a model, but she was also this man''s wife. From the day they were married,


    this man had been epting of her faults and had been fulfilling all her wishes. Was she going to


    continue making the sun wait because she was still focused on a fallen star?


    It wasn''t worth it!


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Ting asked gently; he noticed Tangning looked a little depressed.


    Tangning shook her head without saying a word.


    The words "I like you" hung to the back of her throat.


    "Is it because you are too tired from the magazine shoot?" Mo Ting looked her up and down. He


    noticed the cuts on her legs as his pupils dted in anger, "What happened?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Long Jie was about to exin when Tangning cut in, "Mo Ting, let''s go home, I have something to


    tell you."


    Mo Ting nced at Long Jie, it was obvious what had happened. This debt, he was going to make


    them pay back - but not just yet.


    Afterwards, they all boarded the Limousine. However, the entire journey Tangning was nervous and


    quiet.


    Mo Ting did not question her. When they finally reached the manor, he carried her in his arms


    straight to the bedroom. Now, it was just the two of them. Mo Ting ced Tangning on the bed and


    instructed the maids to bring the medicine box in.


    Tangning watched as Mo Ting knelt on the ground and helped her apply medicine; she could no


    longer contain the rush of emotions in her heart as she instinctively clung onto his neck. In a


    nervous but stable voice, she said, "I see everything clearly and I understand everything now. Mo


    Ting, I like you and I want you."


    "I thought I wouldn''t be able to like someone in such a short period of time. I even denied this


    feeling I had in my heart. But now, when I face Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, although I am still angry,


    my heart no longer hurts."


    After saying this, Tangning slowly loosened her arms and looked into Mo Ting''s dazzling gem-like


    eyes as she enunciated each word clearly, "I know everything I have now is because of you. So, I


    like you and I want you. I want the entire you."


    "Can you give it all to me?"


    No woman could make these words sound so touching and natural. As they had previously


    promised to be truthful to each other...Tangning did not hide her feelings and said everything


    straightforwardly.


    I want you.


    After hearing her confession, Mo Ting looked up and grabbed onto her cheeks as he forcefully


    pushed her onto the bed. He was going to use his actions to express how overjoyed he was feeling


    inside.


    "I''ll give myself to you, only you."


    Tangning was startled for a moment before she wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist tightly


    and passionately responded to his kiss. She closed her eyes and savored the feeling of his tongue


    dancing with hers...


    Tangning didn''t notice when it happened, but she suddenly noticed her skirt had been lifted up and


    the back of her waist was wrapped in a warm embrace.


    The fiery passion in her heart was slowly ignited...


    She didn''t want to care or worry about anything. At this moment, she just wanted to truly be


    his wife and be one with him.


    As it was still daytime, the sunlight was strong. The rays of light beaming into the room allowed


    Tangning to see Mo Ting''s body, it was emanating with a healthy glow. Her face flushed red, but she


    wasn''t left with much time to react because Mo Ting''s kiss was slowly following the lines of her


    corbone down her body, pass her curves, eventually reaching her lower abdomen...


    Tangning was nervous. Even though they had already been this intimate on their wedding night, the


    thought of that instant of pain made her scrunch up her eyebrows. She had no experience. Even


    though she now knew how to kiss well, thanks to Mo Ting, the real thing was about to happen - all


    she could do was immerse herself in his kiss...


    Amongst their passion, Tangning unconsciously bit Mo Ting''s shoulder as the two perfect bodies


    intertwined together not leaving a single gap.


    A thinyer of sweat gradually covered Tangning''s delicate body. The pain she expected didn''t


    happen. Tangning looked at Mo Ting disappointedly, her eyes were dewy...


    Mo Ting resisted the urge to possess her as he lingered around her corbone, "Over the next few


    days, do you still have work?"


    "I need to ask Lin Wei..." Tangning replied gently.


    "Tell her not to arrange anything..." Mo Ting moved away from her corbone and looked straight


    into her eyes, "Because...I might make it impossible for you to get out of bed over the next 3 days..."


    "What about your job?"


    "My most important job right now...is you." Mo Ting once again locked lips with Tangning. In


    between his kisses, he looked at her with a narrow smile and asked, "Do you want me to enter


    now?"

 50 THE EVE OF THE MAGAZINE RELEASE

    50 THE EVE OF THE MAGAZINE RELEASE


    Tangning kissed Mo Ting''s ear as her body heated up like fire; her eyes were in a trance. She


    leaned in and whispered, "I want you..."


    Mo Ting''s eyes turned red as he got up for a moment to grab a condom from the drawers. He


    thoughtfully shielded himself to protect Tangning - he knew her career was currently on the rise and


    couldn''t afford to have a child. Why was there such an item in their bedroom, though? Tangning


    wondered.


    Mo Ting returned to Tangning''s body and stared into her eyes. Noticing a coldness in her gaze, he


    realized she may have had a misunderstanding as he exined, "We are husband and wife, I am


    always prepared. It''s not something left over from someone else. I''ve been waiting for you all


    along."


    "I haven''t...done it with anyone else. I''ve only gone as far as the halfway experience we had on our


    wedding night..."


    Upon hearing this, Tangning''s eyes twinkled as she kissed Mo Ting between the hollows of his


    throat, "Sorry..."


    "It will still hurt a bit," Mo Ting tried his best to hold back as he gently reminded her. Too afraid to


    look down at the ce that made her shy, Tangning simply nodded her head in certainty, "It''s


    alright...I''ve experienced the pain once before."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around her shoulder, making sure to pay attention to her feelings. While


    kissing her cheek, he slowly made her his. He patiently moved inch by inch, until...he felt himself


    inside her.


    In this world, nothing was more beautiful than sharing an intimate moment like this, where two souls


    became one. Mo Ting looked at Tangning and watched as the pain dissipated, before he slowly


    started moving. He wanted to give her the best first time - he wanted her to remember this for the


    rest of her life...


    After this, they would truly belong to each other...


    Outside the window, the moon was quietly hanging above the treetops. While, inside, an activity that


    made one''s face blush and heart race had just finished.


    After experiencing the full force of Mo Ting''s energy, Tangning was so tired she couldn''t open her


    eyes. Her body felt weak and her mind was half awake. At this moment, she felt someone wiping


    down her sticky body before helping her change into a tidy set of pajamas. She then felt a gentle


    kiss on her forehead ushering her to sleep.


    All this, she did not regret at all, because she knew, it was all worth it. Deep in their sleep, the


    married couple sped onto each other''s hand tightly. Mo Ting embraced Tangning as he gently


    kissed her on the forehead. Hello, Mrs. Mo.


    The next morning, Tangning awoke in Mo Ting''s arms. Looking at the man that now belonged to


    her, a satisfied smile appeared across her face. From now on, no matter how dirty and filthy the


    entertainment industry was, she had someone to rely on - her heart was filled with faith.


    Unfortunately, this happy moment didn''tst for 3 days like Mo Ting had hoped. Because early in


    the morning Lin Wei started knocking on the door. Mina from Secret had invited everyone from


    Tianyi to lunch and of course, Tangning had to attend.


    Secret''s magazine was currently in full swing and Tangning''s dedication to her job wouldn''t allow


    her to be called arrogant the day before the magazine''s release.


    She just never thought, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou had nned another attack on her at this event.


    In front of everyone at lunch, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou announced, they were getting engaged!


    Han Yufan was tall and handsome, while Mo Yurou was delicate and lovely. Their hands were held


    tightly together as they stood side-by-side, looking like the perfect match.


    Apart from people from Tianyi, there were also a few higher-ups from Secret in the room. They


    weren''t aware of the rtionship between Tangning and the two, so they stood up and pped their


    hands to congratte the couple. Only Tangning, Lin Wei and Long Jie stayed still.


    "Tangning, aren''t you going to congratte them?" Han Ruoxue held up her ss as she forced


    Tangning. She wanted to revel in the sight of Tangning being heartbroken. No matter how


    unaffected she looked on the outside, inside she must be in torment, in pain, dripping in blood...


    "Oh yeh, that''s right, with your temper, there''s no way you can congratte others. Even if you were


    once Han Yufan''s fiancee, that is now in the past. Since you are in this industry, you should be


    prepared to have things snatched from you at all times. You should be more open-minded..."


    "When will they be officially engaged?" Tangning asked calmly.


    "After the huge sales of Secret Magazine..." Han Ruoxue said confidently. With the aid of Han


    Ruoxue''s PR, Mo Yurou still had articles written about her back in China. On top of that, the


    discussions amongst fans had made Secret famous even before it''s release.


    Although the news about Mo Yurou being a mistress couldn''t be cleared, because of her poprity,


    a fewpanies had already contacted Tianyi for coboration. She had high hopes for the Top


    Ten Model Awards...


    So, Han Ruoxue was confident, Secret would have a huge number of sales.


    "Then I have to say congrattions in advance," Tangning maintained her smile as she also raised


    her ss at the couple across from her. However, as these wordsnded on Mo Yurou''s ears, they


    somehow didn''t sound sincere.


    "Tangning, stop acting. I know you don''t actually want to see Han Yufan and I get engaged. You


    hate me so much."


    "Don''t tell me I''m supposed to like you?" Tangningughed questioningly.


    Mina watched nkly as they argued. From the trantor, she found out about their rtionship as


    she looked at them in surprise. No wonder they were against Tangning from the start.


    She was ustomed to the bias nature of the industry; it was normal to see people take advantage


    of situations to promote themselves as well as people humiliating others right in front their face. But,


    wasn''t Tianyi aware of Mo Yurou''s level?


    Mina looked deep and meaningfully at Tangning before retreating from Tianyi''s internal argument.


    After lunch, Secret''s staff all left, leaving the few of them behind. Mo Yurou took advantage of the


    situation to point at Tangning andugh, "Did you think, by obtaining a semi-independent contract


    from Tianyi, you would really be able to find a way out? Let me tell you, without Tianyi, you are


    nothing. Tianyi can support you, at the same time, they can also step all over you."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You''ve wasted so much energy to create all these schemes. In the end, you''ve only been helping


    me prepare for my wedding. Both Yufan and the title of international supermodel are mine.


    Whereas, you can only return to your position as an outdated model with no way to make a


    comeback!"


    "Yes, you''re right, you''re much more amazing than me. After Secret''s magazine is released, your


    poprity will rise dramatically, whereas I''ll be left with nothing," Tangning agreed with Mo Yurou.


    Mo Yurou never expected Tangning to admit defeat. Seeing Tangning give up, she felt a sense of


    satisfaction she had never experienced before.


    "Since you are aware of your status, after we return home, as long as you stay within your


    boundaries, Yufan will still ept jobs for you. But...if you still have the intention to rise above me,


    then don''t me us for being ruthless!"


    "That''s enough babe, let''s sit down and talk." Han Yufan was affectionate towards Mo Yurou as he


    slightly lifted his gaze to Tangning, "Tangning, you heard what she said?"

 51 THE ULTIMATE ATTACK IS NOT FAR

    51 THE ULTIMATE ATTACK IS NOT FAR


    "Let''s see after the magazine is released..." After speaking, Tangning stood up calmly. However, Mo


    Yurou spoke up to hold her back.


    "Tangning, I know you are not willing to ept being stepped on by me; I will definitely convince


    you."


    Hearing Mo Yurou speak like she was swearing on an oath, Tangning sneered as she turned


    around to leave. Before she started striding away, without turning back to look at the trio, she said,


    "This trip has been wasted on listening to yourmotion..."


    "Since you are feeling so impatient, you can leave first...You have no business being here


    anymore," Han Yufan said as he lifted his brow.


    "My pleasure."


    Han Yufan and Mo Yurou assumed Tangning had taken a huge blow and was trying to avoid seeing


    them getting engaged. They were d she was leaving. After the release of that week''s Secret


    Magazine, Tanging would no longer pose a threat to them and Han Yufan would have her in the


    palm of his hands. Mo Yurou felt she no longer needed to care about Tangning as she had so many


    otherpetitors. There was no point wasting all her energy on one outdated model. Han Yufan


    and the others watched as Tangning left. At this time, Han Ruoxue calmly suggested, "We can''t let


    her leave unnoticed. Yufan, release an article: [Tangning returns home after failing miserably: flees


    from her lost American battle]."


    "Jie, don''t worry, I know what to do," Han Yufan embraced Mo Yurou as he nodded.


    The entire situation was ridiculous. In order to give up on an artist, a management agency actually


    trampled them to this extent.


    Behind her back, they were plotting away. Meanwhile, Tangning held her head high; she was not


    afraid at all.


    Outside the hotel, Mina''s assistant was waiting to escort Tangning. After arriving at Secret''s


    headquarters, Mina pulled out a document and started exining, "The photographer and I have


    passed on the highlights from your shoot to a few famous brands. After seeing your photos, they


    have expressed their interest towards you. Amongst them was a famous French makeup brand.


    They want to make you their spokesperson for the Asia region. The premise is, they want you and


    their product to make a debut in Secret Magazine and open them up to the Asian market..."


    "Tangning, we have all witnessed how your management agency treats you, but we don''t want to let


    you go to waste. We will not spread news about this for now, but after the Oriental Trend issue is


    released, we will make a public announcement."


    Tangning looked at the information in her hands. Noticing it was the French brand, ISN, her eyes


    slowly lit up. It was a French domestic brand that was founded over 100 years ago. And...it had


    never opened up to the Asian market.


    This was such a pleasant surprise!


    "Mina, do you have that much faith in me?"


    "You and I know it in our hearts. Tangning, do you know what impresses me most about you?" Mina


    smiled slightly, her voice contained traces of admiration, "Your casual and calm nature and the fact


    that you''re not arrogant or impatient. You were born to be a model and will someday be a


    supermodel.


    I believe in my judgment."


    Hearing their conversation, Long Jie immediately started pping. She was so happy she wanted to


    scream. Mo Yurou would have never imagined, while she was still thinking of despicable methods to


    destroy Tangning''s reputation and force her to take on cheap endorsements, Tangning had already


    be the Asian spokesperson for a French brand.


    Who knows how upset Mo Yurou would be once she finds out?


    "The day after tomorrow, I will arrange for you to have a secret meeting with ISN to go over the


    details of your coboration. We will discuss further then."


    "Thank you, Mina." Tangning stood up to shake her hand.


    "No need to thank me. I''m not just helping you, we are helping each other," Mina hugged Tangning


    warmly. She was lucky she wasn''t blinded by Han Ruoxue''s lies, or she would have missed out on


    working with such an outstanding model. She was also lucky, she didn''t let a moment of pride


    destroy this opportunity to revive Secret...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning smiled as she ced the documents in her bag secretly.


    Lin Wei looked at Tangning from behind and let out a smile of admiration. She knew Tangning had


    been through a lot, but because of her hard work, she was finally getting what she deserved.


    "Let''s open a Champagne to celebrate once we get home...this time, Han Yufan and the others are


    going to explode from anger," Long Jie revealed a child-like smile.


    "Tangning, does this mean we won''t be returning to China first?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Han Ruoxue is going to be disappointed; she''s probably already prepared a news article to make a


    fuss about me returning home. On the other hand...would you believe it if I told you Mo Yurou will be


    happy? This means she can humiliate me in front of my face."


    Tangning couldpletely see through them. Lin Wei smiled as she agreed; looks like that''s how


    things were gonna be...


    "In that case, I will give them a call in a moment to tell them we are not returning yet. We will wait for


    the arrival of the Oriental Trend together..."


    "Lin Wei, can you find out more information about ISN for me and run some background checks. I


    want to make sure everything is wless," Tangning instructed carefully.


    "Your choices are never wrong."


    Regardless of everything else, Tangning felt working with Lin Wei was getting better each day. As a


    result, her trust towards her was getting stronger. Whereas Long Jie, although she was capable of a


    lot of things, Tangning felt she was better off as an assistant because of her attitude.


    In the car, Tangning was feeling a little ufortable, so she naturally changed her position. Upon


    seeing this, Long Jie raised an eyebrow, "Is your waist sore?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.


    "And are your legs tired?"


    After hearing this question, Tangning lifted her head innocently and looked at Long Jie. It turned out


    Long Jie was teasing her.


    "Mrs. Mo, why are you blushing?"


    Tangning was thinking about the intimate scene from the previous night: Mo Ting''s sexy body, his


    gentle strength, his deep and charming voice and his magical hands...


    In the short span of an afternoon, she already missed him...


    "Since we have the next 2 days off, go keep your husbandpany."


    "Yep," Tangning already intended to do that.


    Meanwhile, after receiving Lin Wei''s call, Han Yufan''s face was covered in anger. He had already


    prepared the article and contacted the media, but Tangning had simply decided she didn''t want to


    leave anymore...


    "Yufan, this is also good. Let''s all wait for the results from the magazine together. I can''t wait to see


    the look on her face when she fails miserably," Mo Yurou hugged Han Yufan as she spoke. "After


    all, she''s already suffering anyway. We will have plenty more opportunity to step on her in the


    future."


    "I wanted to get back at her for you!"


    "I know your intentions and that''s enough...after all, we are to be engaged," Mo Yurou responded


    shyly.


    After beingforted, Han Yufan calmed down. Since Tangning wanted to disgrace herself, then


    she had no one to me.


    However, while they were enjoying themselves, Tangning secretly met up with ISN. Both parties


    were satisfied and the contract was quickly finalized. There was no way Tianyi''s higher-ups would


    disagree to this contract...


    The ultimate attack...was not too far ahead...

 52 NO MENTIONS

    52 NO MENTIONS


    "Hey guys, have you bought a copy of thetest issue of Secret?"


    "Are you referring to the Oriental Trend issue? I''ve bought it already. Originally I was going to buy


    Royal Magazine, but I was attracted by the front cover of Secret."


    "Are you guys crazy? Secret hasn''t done anything good for years...they don''t understand fashion at


    all..."


    "Quick, quick! Go buy it...Secret really lives up to it''s expectations this time. You will regret it if you


    don''t buy it!"


    That''s right, after all their hard work, Secret finally released their newest issue, named Oriental


    Trend. Originally, Secret had already lost it''s status amongst magazines and their sales weren''t


    something to brag about. However, after the release of the Oriental Trend issue, the mncholy


    ck and white cover actually stood out amongst the other colorful magazines; everyone passing


    by the newsstands couldn''t help but stop for a moment to take a look...


    In just three days, all the major news agencies contacted Secret, requesting for a reprint. They


    wanted to increase the cirction of the magazine because it deserved a spot on their stands.


    Manypanies that didn''t expect much from Secret were now regretting their decision to not work


    with them.


    At the same time, the woman on the super popr front cover climbed up search rankings. On one


    of the biggest search engines in the US, her name was almost at the top. Meanwhile, some of the


    most searched phrases included, ''Secret Oriental Trend'', ''Secret Oriental woman''...and ''Oriental


    beauty Tangning''.


    The huge sales from the Oriental Trend issue, unexpectedly helped Secret make an impressive


    revival; people in the industry critiqued it and once again acknowledged it. In three days, the sales


    of the issue broke the records of many big publications. Like that, they became the new favorite


    amongst the fashion industry, as the fresh winds of the Oriental Trend swept across the casual and


    free Western countries...


    Secret had finally seeded and the model on the front cover definitely deserved praise. Mo Yurou


    couldn''t wait to show her results to the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards. However...


    ...that night, Han Ruoxue stared at the search engines for a long time...


    ...but, no matter how hard she searched, she couldn''t find any mentions of Mo Yurou. No model had


    ever appeared on a front cover and received no mentions. What conniving scheme did Tangning


    pull off this time?


    Han Ruoxue didn''t mention this issue to Mo Yurou because, apart from Mo Yurou being busy


    nning her engagement party with Han Yufan, Han Ruoxue also wanted to investigate it further...


    Next to her handy the magazine featuring Tangning and Mo Yurou. She couldn''t deny, Tangning''s


    skills were way beyond her expectations; she had definitely underestimated her...


    Two dayster, Secret held a dinner to celebrate their revival. Mo Yurou and Tangning were both


    guests of honor. This would be the first time they faced the media together since the interview


    before the photo shoot.


    That night, Mo Yurou wore a long ck dress that dragged across the floor; her chest was dotted


    with sparkling diamonds. She attended the dinner apanied by Han Yufan and Han Ruoxue.


    Upon arriving at the entrance, they ran into Tangning. Compared to the magazine''s front cover,


    Tangning seemed to have swapped outfits with Mo Yurou. Mo Yurou was wearing ck and gave


    off a calm aura, whereas Tangning was wearing an off-shoulder white dress, looking heavenly.


    "Tangning, I need to thank you for using all your strength to help my entry into the Top Ten Model


    Awards," Mo Yurou lead the conversation, "Did you know how many endorsements I''ve received in


    this short amount of time?"


    "So you are still using Huo Jingjing to create news for yourself about bing an international


    supermodel?" Tangning slightly smiled. This smile made Mo Yurou angry and made Han Ruoxue


    clench her fists; she wanted so badly to gouge her eyes out.


    "Oh my god...is that the Asian model, Tangning?"


    "Yes, it''s Tangning, it''s really her..."


    "Hurry, let''s interview her!"


    After speaking, Tangning simply brushed past Mo Yurou; she had no time to deal with her


    questions. A bunch of foreign reporters rushed towards Tangning, and in order to avoid them, she


    had to leave Mo Yurou and the others behind; quickly exiting the hotel. Unfortunately for Mo Yurou,


    nobody paid any attention to her.


    "We should head in as well..." Han Yufan wrapped his arm around Mo Yurou. In this American


    fashion capital, because he was too busy nning his engagement party, Han Yufan had no idea


    why Mo Yurou wasn''t receiving any attention. However, Han Ruoxue, knew everything clearly.


    "My god, Tangning is here..."


    "Tangning finally appeared!"


    "Tangning! Tangning!"


    The atmosphere in the celebration dinner had be full of excitement as soon as Tangning


    entered. Whereas, towards Mo Yurou, who was behind Tangning, no one even knew she existed.


    Seeing this, Mo Yurou sneered inside. They both appeared on the same magazine, how was it


    possible Tangning was so popr, yet no one even mentioned her name? Tangning is so


    despicable; she must have paid for these fans to boost herself.


    Afterwards, Mina looked at Tangning from the stage. She also noticed Mo Yurou. Without being


    biased, she invited both of them onto the stage. But...


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Thank you, everyone, foring. The heroes of this issue of Secret are currently in front of us. Let


    me introduce our front cover models: Tangning and Mo Yurou."


    Hearing Tangning''s name, everyone wasn''t surprised. Although her name hadn''t spread to the ends


    of the earth, her photos and news had impressed everyone...


    On the other hand, Mo Yurou...


    ...who was she?


    The reporters below the stage looked at each other confusedly. Although this issue of the magazine


    was a sess and they had looked over it numerous times...they never noticed the front cover had


    anyone else apart from Tangning.


    So, when Mina introduced Mo Yurou, everyone was puzzled.


    "Who is that?"


    "Oh! I remember now, she must be the one holding onto Tangning''s hand as part of the set."


    "I thought she was part of the backdrop. Look, doesn''t she look like a typical American


    streetwalker?" "My god, if I didn''t look again I wouldn''t have noticed. Now that I look at it carefully,


    how is she shameless enough to stand beside Tangning...they are worlds apart."


    Hearing the discussions, Mo Yurou''s expression changed. Never would she have thought, apart


    from buying fans, Tangning had instructed them to defame her and humiliate her. So, she turned


    sideways towards Tangning andined, "Tangning, your heart is vicious. Do you think by


    defaming me, you can cover up how amazing I am? I also had a role in making Secret receive such


    huge sales, but I would have never thought, you would be so despicable as to defame me at this


    dinner..."


    "You think too highly of yourself..." Tangning turned her head and smiled calmly.


    Mo Yurou stood on the stage awkwardly. She believed everyone below the stage belonged to


    Tangning. She even pointed at them and asked straightforwardly, "How much did Tangning pay you


    to praise her and criticize me so much? Are you dogs?"


    Mina looked at Mo Yurou as she listened to the trantion from her assistant. Afterwards, she


    walked over to Mo Yurou angrily and spoke, "I invited you out of respect and courtesy. Miss Mo, is


    this your professional attitude? How dare you offend the reporters at such a public event?"

 53 BECOMING THE BACKDROP

    53 BECOMING THE BACKDROP


    "They were organized by Tangning...otherwise, why would they only pay attention to her and


    humiliate me?" Mo Yurou whispered.


    After hearing the trantion, a smirk appeared across Mina''s face, "Originally, today was a day


    worthy of celebrating, so I didn''t want to argue with you. But Miss Mo, I''ve never seen a magazine


    with two models on the cover, where one model bes the hottest topic and the other practically


    receives zero mentions."


    "Zero..."


    "Do you know what that means? It means, as well as the people present, anyone in the US or even


    the world that has seen this magazine - did not notice your existence."


    The trantor tranted for Mo Yurou, word for word...


    After hearing the trantion, Mo Yurou''s face turned pale...


    "This is impossible! This must be a conspiracy between the two of you. This is all your doing..." Mo


    Yurou found it hard to believe; she was definitely on the front cover of the magazine, how could she


    receive no mentions? This couldn''t be true...


    "Are you not aware of your own abilities? Before this issue was released, we were already prepared


    to ept that you would merely serve as a contrast. But who would have thought, instead of being


    a contrast, you stooped to the level of being part of the backdrop -without even a trace of


    existence..." Mina took out a copy of Secret and handed it to Mo Yurou.


    If not for attending this dinner, Mo Yurou would have still acknowledged her own existence.


    But after hearing everyone calling her part of the backdrop...


    ...her confidence came crashing down.


    Tangning was so good at adapting to her surroundings that Mo Yurou was made to look like part of


    the background. Above all, Tangning''s eyes were so lively that Mo Yurou''s arrogant stare looked


    lifeless inparison...


    This was the reason Mo Yurou had no mentions!


    Because no one could tell she was alive!


    Mo Yurou held onto the magazine as she took a few steps back. If not for Han Yufan holding onto


    her, she would have fallen off the stage.


    "I heard in China, there is an articleparing you to Huo Jingjing...If I were you, I would hide in the


    US for the rest of my life, because I would be too ashamed to go back." Mo Yurou looked like she


    had been struck by lightning...her mind was nk as she stared at herself on the cover. This


    couldn''t be...everyone had previously praised her on her skills, there was no way she couldn''t


    compare to Tangning. This is impossible, Tangning must have done something...she must have...


    "Tangning, I never thought you would sabotage me in this way!" Mo Yurou used Tangning


    angrily.


    Han Yufan red at Tangning, "For the sake of revenge, you would really go to any length."


    "Revenge?" Tangning smiled sweetly. "President Han, tell me, a person like myself, with no


    background and no top ss manager, that even got her clothes snatched from her, what lengths


    can I go to?"


    "You..."


    "Was I the one that caused her to receive no mentions? It was obviously because she wasn''t skilled


    enough..."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Also, was I the one that made her too ashamed to return to China? It was because you guys


    shamelessly used someone else''s fame to boost her..."


    "If you consider this revenge...then the real revenge is yet toe." After speaking, Tangning and


    Mina looked at each other before Mina weed the representatives from ISN onto the stage.


    Two tall and handsome French men walked up the red carpet towards Tanging and Mina. They


    gave each other a friendly hug before turning to the guests and speaking, "We are pleased to


    announce, Tangning will be ISN''s spokesperson for the Asia region..."


    ISN...


    A top French brand with a century-old history. Upon deciding to go international, they actually got


    Tangning to be their spokesperson...for the entire Asia region!


    Inparison, the deals that Mo Yurou received as a result of using someone else''s fame -


    although not a small amount - not a single one of them had a big budget or ranked highly in Beijing.


    How could theypare to a top international brand?


    Mo Yurou''s face turned even more pale; her body felt like it was crumbling on its own weight. If word


    got out about the incident in US, she may not be able to hold onto even these cheap deals...


    "When did you ept this deal? Don''t you know it has to pass through thepany''s approval?"


    Han Yufan questioned Tangning angrily in front of everyone.


    Tangning turned around and faced Han Yufan as she spoke, "The contract has already been seen


    by thepany''s higher-ups, I forgot to mention it to you. They all approved. As for when I


    epted the deal...of course, it was during the time you and Mo Yurou were affectionately


    organizing your engagement party...While I was working, what were you doing? If you don''t know


    how to be the CEO of Tianyi, you can pass it to someone else, there are plenty of people that want


    your position. What? Is this considered revenge as well?" "Han Yufan, as of now, let me give you a


    warning: If you continue to protect Mo Yurou, Tianyi...will eventually give up on you..."


    As Tangning had already risen high above Mo Yurou, Tianyi''s shareholders weren''t pleased by Han


    Yufan''s decision-making; always causing trouble for Tangning, even at public events like this.


    Tangning endorsing an international brand was a huge step forward for Tianyi. It was bad enough


    that he didn''t support her, he even went as far as to defame Tangning for the sake of Mo Yurou.


    On top of everything, because they had high hopes for Mo Yurou, they had wasted all their time and


    energy on her. In the end, nothing resulted from Secret and she didn''t even receive any mentions...


    She went to the US under the guise of being on the same stage as Tangning. In the end, she only


    became a part of the backdrop...


    Was this the level of skills Han Yufan was boasting about that wasparable to Huo Jingjing?


    It goes without saying, at this moment, Mo Yurou the international supermodel with a promising


    future was about to fall into the depths of the abyss and be abandoned. She was


    overshadowed by Tangning so much, people even thought she wasn''t alive. Who was going to look


    up someone that appeared to be part of the backdrop?


    Han Ruoxue red at Tangning fiercely. She had never thought, while they were rxing, Tangning


    managed to ept a deal with such a famous French brand; increasing the distance between her


    and Mo Yurou by thousands of miles...


    As a manager, this was the first time she didn''t know how to deal with an artist.


    After this issue of Secret, Tangning''s poprity and status would be increased; whereas Mo Yurou


    would go the opposite direction.


    Originally, all Mina wanted, was a simple celebration dinner, but instead, it had now turned into


    Tianyi''s internal fighting grounds. So, she called the security guard over to escort Mo Yurou out of


    the hotel. However, she was stopped by Han Ruoxue, "We can show ourselves out..."


    "Tangning, you are ruthless."


    No matter how ruthless she was, it was only fair.


    But, it didn''t matter if Tangning had won this battle or signed a deal with ISN, it wasn''t enough. Even


    watching the three being sent out helplessly wasn''t enough. Han Yufan was still the president of


    Tianyi and Mo Yurou had not been pushedpletely to the depths, so an even more impressive


    show was yet toe.


    After leaving the hotel, Mo Yurou knelt on the ground dumbfounded. At this time, this helpless


    scene was captured by Mo Ting who was waiting for Tangning in his car; he secured a recording on


    his phone.


    She only received such a small blow and she already couldn''t handle it.

 54 KARMA

    54 KARMA


    Amongst the darkness, Mo Yurou and the others couldn''t see Mo Ting at all. All they could do was


    stand around with faces full of resentment as they used all types of insults toin about


    Tanging. From his hidden position, Mo Ting watched their helpless expressions as the corners of his


    mouth slightly curved up. How dare they insult his wife...if he hadn''t heard, it wouldn''t have


    mattered...but since he heard it...


    ...then...


    ...luck must not be on their side...


    In the dark, Mo Ting picked up his phone and made a call to Lu Che, "Help me find out which


    agency Han Ruoxue works for."


    "Yes, president!" Lu Che answered swiftly.


    Before leaving the US, he definitely needed to leave something behind for Han Ruoxue. After all,


    she had done so much to Tangning, including tricking her intoing all the way here to be Mo


    Yurou''s stepping stone. He thought about it, what he was about to do was after Tangning had


    already won her battle against them, so it wouldn''t be considered as interfering in her business,


    right?


    Amongst the bright and colorful celebration dinner, Tangning maintained her smile as she mixed


    with the guests and reporters. As she didn''t want Mo Ting to wait too long, she said she wasn''t


    feeling well as an excuse and left the dinner midway, taking Lin Wei and Long Jie with her.


    After walking out of the main entrance of the hotel, Tangning sessfully spotted Mo Ting amidst


    the darkness. This man, who was the center of attention, always seemed to disregard his own


    identity and wait for her amongst various hidden corners. Lin Wei and Long Jie didn''t want to be


    lightbulbs so they took their own taxi back to the manor, leaving Tangning on her own to board Mo


    Ting''s car.


    Mo Ting watched as Tangning approached. Seeing her shoulders were still exposed, he quickly


    removed his suit jacket and ced it on her, "Didn''t you think of asking Long Jie to prepare a jacket


    for you when you left the manor this morning?"


    "If I had asked Long Jie to prepare one, would I still have had the chance to wear this jacket that


    contains your warmth?" Tangning smiled, before continuing, "President Mo''s jacket can''t simply be


    worn by anyone."


    Mo Ting waspletely defeated by her as he caringly held onto her icy cold hands and helped her


    into the car, "Let''s go home..."


    Upon returning to the manor, the whole ce had been transformed. The bedroom was covered


    with fresh flowers and fragrant candles were lit throughout the entire house. Mo Ting hugged


    Tangning from behind as he ced a kiss on her back, "This is to celebrate you returning with


    glory..."


    "These past few days, you haven''t had a proper night''s rest. Since we finally had a day off..." -


    Tangning''s voice sounded a little choked up - "...why didn''t you get some rest? We will be flying


    home tomorrow. After that, you will be busy again..."


    "If you feel guilty, then why don''t you give me a massageter?"


    Tangning looked around as she enjoyed the fragrance. She grabbed onto Mo Ting''s arm and


    pushed him onto the bed. Then, with the essential oils she got from Long Jie, she poured some into


    her hand and gently pressed against Mo Ting''s back. Mo Ting''s body had always been worth


    mentioning, as it had always been built and firm, however, because of the demanding work he had


    been doing over the past few days, his muscles had be extra tense. Tangning was a bit upset;


    ever since marrying Mo Ting, it seemed she hadn''t spent much time taking care of his health.


    "I will reflect on this..." Tangning reminded herself.


    "Huh?" Mo Ting didn''t know what she wanted to reflect on, so he made a questioning sound.


    "I will take good care of you..." Ever since the incident with Han Yufan, Tangning had learned to


    cherish everything she had; she had already lost too much, she wasn''t going to let anyone snatch


    anything else from her, especially not...Mo Ting. Hearing her words, Mo Ting turned around and


    pulled her close to his chest, "From what I see, I think you need to be taken care of more,


    but...when ites to reflecting, you really need to do some reflecting. Ning...I want you."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting, her eyes were clear and sincere, "What a coincidence...me too...but,


    you need to slow down..."


    The married couple were extremely in sync when it came to this. Tangning didn''t put on an act and


    Mo Ting didn''t y around; everything they did was purely based on their passion and love for each


    other.


    [Tangning Sets Off The Oriental Trend: A Big Hit in Europe And The States!] , [Tangning Pressures


    Mo Yurou: Makes Her Be The Backdrop] , [Tangning Endorses ISN: Bes The Well-


    Deserved Favorite In The Western Market!] ; These were the headlines stered all over the


    Oriental Daily News. The Tangning that had kept a low-profile while being stepped all over by Mo


    Yurou, had ultimately used her most professional self to instantly defeat Mo Yurou -she used her


    own capabilities to show everyone what was the true Oriental Trend.


    And thanks to the aid of Secret and ISN, Tangning''s status was no longer on the same level as the


    day she arrived on US soil.


    Of course, apart from fans overseas, fans back at home were also cheering Tangning''s impressive


    results. Back when Lin Wei told everyone to have faith in Tangning, it put confidence back into the


    hearts of many fans as they waited patiently for her victory. As expected, Tangning did not


    disappoint. She truly rose up, not allowing anyone to ever see her as an outdated model again...


    Upon seeing the news, Han Ruoxue and Mo Yurou smashed everything in sight. Tangning''s


    poprity not only meant Mo Yurou had failed, but also meant, from now on, there was no way they


    could suppress her...


    On the other hand, Mo Yurou who had originally been praised so highly and had even been


    compared to Huo Jingjing, went the opposite way. How ashamed would she be to return home?


    A model that shot the front cover of a magazine received no attention and had be Tangning''s


    backdrop; this joke would be spoken about for years toe.


    "That''s enough, you two can stop smashing things!" Han Yufan was getting a headache from


    watching them. Deep down his emotions were even moreplex than Mo Yurou and his sister''s.


    Tianyi''s shareholders had already pressured him earlier on; they were unimpressed by his


    persistent support of Mo Yurou. They had invested so much manpower and resources into Mo


    Yurou, only to find in the end, the results were shocking...


    No mentions! This was not because Mo Yurou was unlucky though... it was because Tangning was


    too powerful. As business people, the most important thing to them was profits. If Han Yufan


    continued on like this, they weren''t going to sit around and do nothing!


    "Yufan, how about we get mum to help."


    Han Ruoxue suggested to get help from their mother, but Han Yufan never mentioned his mother


    because he didn''t feel like his mother was anything worth mentioning. Ever since the death of his


    father, his mother couldn''t handle being lonely, so, she eventually broke up a happy family and


    became the wife of a director. All these years, they barely contacted each other because, on top of


    everything, his mother had also be somebody''s stepmother.


    "Jie...this issue...let''s talk about it when we get home," Han Yufan responded impatiently.


    "Yufan, you couldn''t possibly be ming me, right?" Han Ruoxue could sense Han Yufan was


    upset, "Yufan, it''s true that I nned everything, but who do you think I did it for? I did everything for


    you guys. Mo Yurou didn''t meet expectations, how could you me me for that? Why don''t you


    me Tangning, the b*tch?"


    Not long after Han Ruoxue spoke, the phone in her hand started ringing. As soon as she saw it was


    from herpany, she quickly stabilized her emotions and answered, "Hello?"


    "Han Ruoxue, J-King is in trouble, where have you been?" the person on the other side of the


    phone questioned.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been spending so much time sticking her nose into other people''s business, that she didn''t


    even pay attention to her own artists. As a result, a recently famous girl band of hers was


    discovered doing drugs by their fans. It wasn''t easy to umte the fame, yet in one night, it was


    all destroyed. Worst of all, while all this was happening, Han Ruoxue was nowhere to be seen.


    "President..."


    "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t need toe to work anymore. I am going to make sure you


    are cklisted in America!"

 55 TAKING OVER TANGNING?

    55 TAKING OVER TANGNING?


    After hearing this, Han Ruoxue¡¯s mind went nk...before it exploded...


    "President, let me exin..."


    "What is there to exin? You used the resources provided by thepany to help your brother,


    did you think we wouldn¡¯t find out? Secret was originally one of our resources. If one of our own


    models appeared on the front cover this issue, the Oriental Trend would have been under our own


    control, but what did you do instead? Han Ruoxue, prepare thepensation for breaching your


    contract." After speaking, he hung up the phone; not allowing Han Ruoxue the chance to redeem


    herself.


    Han Ruoxue was dumbfounded as she dropped her arms. Her mouth continuously mumbled simr


    words, "It¡¯s over...everything is over. My career...is also over."


    "Jie...what happened?"


    "It was all because of you!" Han Ruoxue screamed with all her might, "Because of you, I was fired.


    On top of that, I have to pay 10 million dors for breaching my contract...10 million US DOLLARS!"


    Han Yufan and Mo Yurou were stunned...they never expected the consequences would be so dire.


    "Not only that, I will also be cklisted. Do you know what that means? It means...in the US, I can


    no longer make a living here. All the effort I have put in over the years has all been wasted." After


    Han Ruoxue was finished screaming, she dropped to the floor bitterly. At this moment, she was


    filled with regret and hate. Why did she help this useless brother? Why did she help Mo Yurou go


    against Tangning?


    "Jie...you haven¡¯t lost everything, you still have me."


    "Go away! You only have Mo Yurou in your eyes," Han Ruoxue pushed Han Yufan away.


    "Jie...I will help you."


    "Fine, if you want to help me, then...help me pay off half of thepensation for breaching my


    contract. Also, I want to be Tangning¡¯s manager. If you guys won¡¯t support her, then I will. I am


    going to use Tanging to help me make aeback," Han Ruoxue snapped. "Do you have the


    courage to agree to this?"


    Han Yufan and Mo Yurou nced at each other; this was absolute nonsense. Not only would he not


    allow his sister to help an enemy, even if they were to agree, there was no way Tangning would


    allow it. However, on the surface, he still had to find a way to brush her off, so he used Tangning as


    an excuse, "I can help you with yourpensation by selling some shares, we will get over this


    together. However, if you think about how we previously treated Tangning, there is no way she


    would let you be her manager. Plus, she already has Lin Wei." "How does Lin Weipare to


    me? Since Tianyi can no longer control Tangning¡¯s progress, then why don¡¯t we personally help her


    to the top? At least that way we can boost our own reputation. Most importantly, I can keep an eye


    on Tangning; this is like killing THREE birds with one stone!" Han Ruoxue was dreaming about


    controlling Tangning.


    She was full of hate and an unwillingness to ept defeat. She wanted to see, if she was to


    be Tangning¡¯s manager, whether Tangning could still do as she liked.


    Listening to Han Ruoxue¡¯s reasoning, Han Yufan started to reconsider: even if they couldn¡¯t


    suppress Tangning, at least Han Ruoxue would be able to stop Tangning from causing trouble. If he


    was to agree to this, he and Mo Yurou would be able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Jie, I¡¯ll agree to it."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You guys return to China first, after I¡¯ve sorted everything out here, I wille back and take over


    Tangning."


    Taking over Tangning? Let¡¯s see if Mo Ting would allow that!


    "OK..." Han Yufan replied.


    Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t happy with this decision. She couldn¡¯t believe they were going to personally make


    Tangning famous. However, this incident with Secret Magazine, was indeed her fault for implicating


    Han Yufan and Han Ruoxue. So, at this point, there was nothing she could say; all she could do


    was look at Han Yufan with a sulky expression, "Don¡¯t you want me anymore?"


    "What are you talking about? You saw it too, there is no way we can suppress Tangning. Let¡¯s leave


    it to my sister to handle her, that way we can have some time to rx. Yurou, I won¡¯t give up on


    you."


    Mo Yurou thought, as long as she still had Han Yufan in her grasp, she would still eventually


    be the firstdy of Tianyi. If this was to happen, she would have a chance for aeback.


    As for Tangning spreading her wings, they still had plenty of time!


    On the same day that afternoon, KLA agency released an announcement about canceling their


    contract with Han Ruoxue. During their announcement, they pointed out three major mistakes she


    made and imed they would chase her forpensation. They also announced they would be


    cklisting her.


    Of course, she was only a manager, even if she was to break ties with herpany, it wouldn¡¯t


    cause muchmotion. However, upon seeing this news,


    Tangning was surprised. Her gaze unconsciously turned towards Mo Ting. This man...he really


    couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ISN¡¯s photo shoot was nearing and as it was to be located in Beijing, Tangning had to immediately


    return to China.


    This time, Tangning finally didn¡¯t have to catch the same flight as Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Also


    because of her fame in the US, her fans no longer had to hold back their cheers. Her fan club even


    organized an event for ah the fans to wee her at the airport. So, early in the morning, the


    airport waspletely packed.


    "Tangning, did you know Han Yufan and Mo Yurou are also flying today?" Lin Wei asked while they


    were on the way to the airport.


    "Yeah, I know...so, you should know what to do, right?" Tangning was reading the newspaper while


    holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand. Previously, when she flew to Liusen, Mo Yurou had revealed her


    schedule online and got anti-fans to cause her trouble. This time, Mo Yurou was returning defeated


    and had be a joke in the industry; she definitely needed to pay her back. How could she be


    considered a joke until she experiences being surrounded by anti-fans?


    "Tangning, you still haven¡¯t used the information about Mo Yurou being pregnant, what do you n


    to do?" Long Jie suddenly asked.


    Mo Yurou¡¯s pregnant? Lin Wei thought.


    "A11 along she¡¯s been aiming for the Top Ten Model Awards. But, don¡¯t forget about the selection


    criteria. Pregnant women...aren¡¯t qualified to receive an award," Tangning replied calmly.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s just release it..."


    "ording to Mo Yurou¡¯s personality, she will definitely use whatever means to qualify. I¡¯m going to


    wait until she appears on stage to receive the award... at that time, I¡¯ll send her to her grave."


    After hearing what Tangning said, Long Jie understood.


    To receive something and immediately lose it...this was the true experience of pain.


    Above all, until the day Mo Yurou receives an award, Tianyi would still feel like she has hope. So by


    making her receive it and then lose it, was the only way to guarantee she wouldn¡¯t be able to make


    aeback -the Top Ten Model Awards only gave each model one chance.


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand tightly the entire time, because he knew, even though Tangning


    had made Mo Yurou into her backdrop, it still would not be enough to satiate the pain she had


    previously received; she would continuously pick away at Mo Yurou, until...the day came when Mo


    Yurou no longer had the strength to revive herself and Han Yufanpletely gave up on her. She


    wanted Mo Yurou to experience being thrown away.


    Mo Ting didn''t want to see Tangning so depressed, so he pulled out his phone and looked for the


    photos he took the night before. He then handed his phone to Lin Wei, "ce this photo online..."


    It was a photo of Mo Yurou kneeling on the ground...


    A photo of Mo Yurou at her lowest point...


    Lin Wei looked at the scheming couple as her and Long Jie both gave a sly smile.

 56 THE INVINCIBLE MARRIED COUPLE

    56 THE INVINCIBLE MARRIED COUPLE


    As her status wasn''t the same as before, Mo Ting could no longer be seen entering the airport with


    Tangning. Even though the temperature was hot, Tangning wrapped herself up tightly. However,


    before she stepped out of the car, Mo Ting gently patted her on the head as he spoke, "There are a


    lot of fans at the airport, if they see us together it will cause you trouble; I will wait for you in the first


    ss cabin. You are currently on the rise, you can''t have any scandals."


    Tangning lifted her head to look at Mo Ting with an apologetic look in her eyes. In reality, she was


    Mo Ting''s wife, but they could never be seen in the public together; sometimes they even had to act


    likeplete strangers. But, she also understood, Mo Ting didn''t want her hard-earned


    achievements to go to waste.


    Thinking of this, Tangning gave a reassuring smile as she held onto Mo Ting''s hand, "Wait for


    me...Wait until I am on the same level as you. I will personally announce to the world that we are


    husband and wife; an invincible married couple."


    Mo Ting wrapped his hand around her neck as he pulled her in for a kiss. His eyes twinkled like a


    vast sea of stars, "You should get going..."


    In reality, Mo Ting really wanted to keep Tangning hidden away in his home, that way only he could


    come in contact with her beauty. However, Tangning was born for the runway; her superstar aura


    couldn''t be denied. So, sending Tangning to the pinnacle was his mission and aim in life...


    This feeling...made him feel helpless, but also happy.


    Tangning stepped out of the Lincoln Limo, changed into another luxury car and headed to the


    airport with Long Jie and Lin Wei. Because the Oriental Trend was a big hit, there was no way the


    airport would be as peaceful as when Tangning first arrived, so Mo Ting organized for 4 bodyguards


    to follow her.


    "Ahhh...it''s Tangning..."


    The screams of the peopleing from inside the airport could already be heard from the sidewalk


    outside.


    Tangning unconsciously started walking faster. Deep down she sighed, how could these people


    have such good eyesight? She wrapped herself up so tightly, yet they still recognized her.


    "Tangning, things have really changed," Long Jie sighed behind her. "You have the option of taking


    the VIP entry to avoid the fans, do you want to do that?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course not," Tangning immediately rejected the option. "If I can''t even handle this, how many


    fans would be disappointed? My fans are supporting my career, there is no reason for me to avoid


    them," Tangning decided to hold her head high as she headed into the airport. Upon seeing her,


    fans and reporters all flocked to her side. Mo Ting''s bodyguards quickly formed a human barrier and


    escorted her pass the security checks into the waiting area.


    "Tangning...can we get your autograph?"


    "Tangning, we really like you, you need to keep going..."


    "Tangning, you are always wee toe back to the US."


    Tangning maintained her smile. When she came across smaller groups of people, she would


    generously give them an autograph. After entering the terminal, she took multiple photos with fans.


    Eventually, Lin Wei had to intercept and regretfully turn them away by telling them Tangning hadn''t


    had much resttely because of work, hopefully they could understand.


    While sitting in the terminal, Tangning nced around for Mo Ting. Finally, in the middle of the


    seating area, she spotted Mo Ting sitting peacefully with sunsses on as he flipped through the


    latest issue of Secret. The old Americandy next to him noticed the magazine in his hands and


    smiled as she asked, "Young man, after you''re finished with that, may I take a look? This magazine


    has been so poprtely, I haven''t been able to buy it anywhere."


    Mo Ting nodded gently, "Of course."


    Tangning sat two rows behind Mo Ting and stared at his handsome back. She really wanted to ask


    him how he felt holding onto his wife''s magazine. In reality, Mo Ting had the choice to sit in the VIP


    lounge and wait, but in order to apany her...


    Tangning''s eyes welled up as she pulled out her phone and typed a few words, "Your back looks


    good."


    Mo Ting handed the magazine in his hands to the olddy and took a look at his phone. The


    corners of his mouth curved up as he replied, "After we return home, get Lu Che to change the


    person holding your hand in the front cover to me. There won''t be zero mentions anymore, right?"


    "You can''t do that President Mo! If you do that, then no one will notice me anymore."


    The smile on Mo Ting''s mouth increased as a thought crossed his mind; he wanted to erge


    Tangning''s solo photo in the magazine and hang it all over their bedroom.


    "I really want to turn around and look at you..."


    Seeing those words, Tangning''s heart ached. At this time, the airport announced their flight was


    ready for boarding. Tangning stood up and walked to the front. Following closely behind, Mo Ting


    also got up and walked behind her. Like this...he wouldn''t need to turn around to look at her.


    During the boarding process, many people gradually recognized Tangning. They wanted to move


    forward to talk to her, but, not knowing if Mo Ting was doing it on purpose, he kept standing in front


    of them, until Tangning finally headed into the first ss cabin...


    She was his wife...of course he would take care of her and protect her...


    At least, within his sight, he had to do that.


    At the same time, a very entertaining photo started spreading through Beijing''s onlinemunity.


    The B-grade model, Mo Yurou, who gloriously went overseas, was meant to ovee all obstacles


    and rise to a new level in her career. After all, after going overseas, shepared herself to many


    famous supermodels, used the fact that she was an Asian model as a gimmick and secured a few


    endorsements. However, as soon as Secret''s magazine was released, Tangning became a legend,


    whereas she became a joke.


    ''Zero Attention'' became her nickname. But, all the ridicule from the public wasn''t enough. Early in


    the morning, an extremely long meme was posted up online. The meme consisted of 10 photos of


    models she had previously beenpared to; the model''s photos were on the left, her photos were


    on the right. Their photos were from all different shows, whereas her photos...consisted of the same


    photo...


    ...the photo of her kneeling on the ground...


    After this meme went viral, it grabbed the attention of many famous online personalities; they all


    began to ridicule her.


    This devastating result would have never been predicted by Tianyi. Also, because of Mo Yurou''s


    defeat, all her previous scandals started resurfacing; humiliating her once again.


    This was how the entertainment industry was like; the winner takes all...


    "Yurou, how about you stay in the US?" Han Yufan was worried she wouldn''t be able to handle the


    blow and it would hurt her pregnancy.


    "No need. I want to see how Tangning ns to step on me." Most importantly, the final selection for


    the Top Ten Model Awards was in 4 days. She wanted to make a gamble...since she didn''t get good


    results, all she could do now was...look for the judges...


    "Fine then, we will go home as soon as we get off the ne," Han Yufan responded. He had no idea


    at this moment what Mo Yurou was nning.


    However, even if they were to head straight home, they still had to leave the airport. At this time,


    paparazzi were lurking; they had their eyes set on them for a long time. Their cars surrounded them


    and started chasing them.


    After seeing the humiliation online, Mo Yurou finally started crying in the car...


    She had failed too miserably and fallen too painfully!

 57 THE LAST GAMBLE

    57 THE LAST GAMBLE


    Needless to say, Tangning''s ruthlessness was enough to make the Han Yufan that had Mo Yurou in


    his embrace realize, he had never truly understood her. He was ridiculously wrong about her; the


    girl that had once been willing to do anything for him no longer showed him any mercy. Even if she


    was to exhaust all the strength in her body, the purpose would be to make Mo Yurou crumble


    beneath her feet.


    It was only because it wasn''t his turn yet, that he didn''t feel any urgency.


    Outside the arrivals gate, Tangning''s fans were scattered all over the ce. Some were holding


    signs with Tangning''s name on it, others were screaming her name. Originally, this was something


    Tianyi should have been proud of, but...deep down, Han Yufan wasn''t even the tiniest bit happy.


    Tangning''s value had now increased dramatically and she was no longer under the control of Tianyi.


    Apart from cing all his hope in Han Ruoxue, there was nothing else he could do.


    Otherwise, he would only fall into the depths of the abyss along with Mo Yurou.


    Did he really have no choice but to contact his mother?


    Tangning''s return was full of glory. After signing the deal with ISN, she was pretty much guaranteed


    that every job she took from now on would be even better. Most importantly, her low-profile


    personality meant she never depended on creating hype to gain people''s attention. This helped her


    gain many loyal fans. As a result, her foundation was stable and she now upied a spot in the


    modeling industry.


    Han Yufan looked at the news about Tangning and Mo Yurou; his eyebrows scrunched up. After


    returning home he ignored Mo Yurou and locked himself in his room to make some phone calls.


    Mo Yurou felt uneasy about this because she knew Tianyi did not solely belong to Han Yufan. With


    her current bad reputation, Han Yufan would definitely be trapped in a difficult position between her


    and thepany.


    "You Ge, help me find out who the judges are for the Top Ten Model Awards..."


    "Yurou, what do you want to do?" Mo Yurou''s assistant had mixed emotions, "Don''t do anything silly.


    I''m sure if you just rest, with time, you can return to the runway."


    "Without thest gamble, I am not willing to give up. Just go do what I asked you to do. How long do


    you think Han Yufan can endure? Tianyi''s shareholders are pressuring him non-stop to give up on


    us; it''s only a matter of time. Do you want to return to your life of opening a stall by the side of the


    street?"


    Mo Yurou''s assistant froze for a moment. He obviously didn''t want to do as she requested...he also


    didn''t want Mo Yurou to go down a dangerous path. By doing what he assumed she''d do, she would


    be putting a tear in her rtionship with Han Yufan - one that may never be reversed. But he knew,


    apart from sleeping with one of the judges, what else could she do to turn the tables?


    "Yurou, you still have a child in your stomach..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing," Mo Yurou said with a solemn expression.


    The industry had always been this dark. She had once thought Han Yufan was the best person she


    could rely on, but...after the incident with Secret Magazine, Han Yufan could only watch as she


    returned defeated; he couldn''t think of any methods of redemption. That''s when she understood,


    this man wasn''t reliable at all.


    A wise person chooses the right environment - that''s only right.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Within the study room, Han Yufan was still stressing over how to protect Mo Yurou. Meanwhile, the


    people outside were already thinking of how to betray him...


    Tangning''s return, Secret''s poprity, ISN''s deal; this was all meant to take him to new heights and


    increase the value of Tianyi. But Han Yufan, the president, wasn''t happy.


    ISN''smercial was currently being shot, so from the moment Tangning returned from the US she


    hadn''t taken a single step into Tianyi. It was not until 2 dayster, when themercial was


    finished, that she finally returned to the office. Inside the CEO''s office, Han Yufan was looking at


    Tangning withplex emotions, "Tangning, you''ve already gotten what you want, don''t be too


    forceful, give her a chance to survive."


    Tangning looked at Han Yufan as she replied calmly, "When we were in the US, did you give me a


    chance? If you can''t do it, then don''t expect others to do it?"


    "You..." Han Yufan''s tongue was tied for a moment, because he knew, if the situation was flipped


    and Mo Yurou was the sessful one, they would have used the most extreme measures to


    prevent Tangning from ever making aeback. So, at this moment, apart from anger, he was also


    feeling regret. He no longer looked at Tangning, instead he turned his gaze to Lin Wei and ordered,


    "Lin Wei, pack your things and prepare to work with a different artist, I''ve already organized a new


    manager for Tangning."


    After hearing this, Lin Wei''s face turned pale as Tangning frowned, "What game are you trying to


    y now?"


    "Tangning, your contract still has 3 years left. Lin Wei is a manager under ourpany, I can make


    her do what I want, you have no right to interfere."


    Contract?


    Did Han Yufan think he could still control her contract?


    "Then, the least you can do is tell me who you have organized for me," Tangning chased him for an


    answer as she gave Lin Wei aforting look. With this little bit of assurance, Lin Wei''s flustered


    heart immediately calmed down. She knew Tangning would get a better manager sooner orter,


    but she definitely couldn''t continue to stay in Tianyi; she had previously betrayed Mo Yurou and took


    on Tangning''s side, if she was to leave Tangning, Mo Yurou would definitely make her suffer.


    However, Tangning''s gaze told her...


    Even if she couldn''t keep her, she wouldn''t let her be sent into the tiger''s mouth...


    ...and anything Tangning wanted to do, she would do. So, she trusted Tangning and remained


    patient.


    "Tomorrow, thepany will hold a celebration dinner for you. At that time, she will appear. Don''t


    worry, this manager will definitely be more skilled than Lin Wei; you won''t be worse off. Unless you


    still think I am trying to suppress you?" Han Yufan felt embarrassed that Tangning had slowly


    achieved so much without him noticing.


    Tangning didn''t say anything and did not refuse. Of course, she couldn''t trust that Han Yufan would


    be doing something good for her, but she couldn''t just refuse or else there would be no end to this.


    She had to make sure she remained in power.


    As Tangning left the room, Lin Wei was left behind. Tangning gave her a look, gesturing her to drag


    on as long as she could and to not let Han Yufan find out about the details of her work. Lin Wei


    subtly nodded her head, if she couldn''t even do something this simple, all that she had learned from


    Tangning would go to waste.


    "Where''s Lin Wei?" Long Jie asked as she saw Tangning return on her own.


    "Han Yufan arranged for her to take care of other artists and has organized a new manager for me,"


    Tangning replied.


    "Who is it?" Long Jie was on guard as she asked.


    Tangning did not respond, she simply put on her sunsses and left Tianyi with Long Jie. She


    returned to Hyatt Regency and entered her home. At that time, Mo Ting was already home. Hearing


    what had happened to her, the couple had the same thought.


    "Ting, are you thinking what I''m thinking?" Tangning questioned.


    "Han Ruoxue!" Mo Ting replied.


    As expected. Tangning revealed a slight smile.

 58 ANOTHER WAY OUT

    58 ANOTHER WAY OUT


    "She can''t continue working in the US, so of course she will try to use you to make aeback.


    Plus, her dream is to control you and make you surrender to her..." Mo Ting gazed at Tangning with


    a serious expression as he analyzed what Han Ruoxue was thinking. "Of course, it''s not hard for


    you to shake her off."


    Tangning smiled slightly, she already had everything thought out. Upon seeing her expression, Long


    Jie knew a small obstacle like this wouldn''t be able to stand in Tangning''s way; she felt a sense of


    relief.


    Tangning''s n was to take ce after The Top Ten Model Awards. So anything that was to happen


    between now and then, she already took into consideration. The only thing Long Jie could do for her


    now, was tofort Lin Wei.


    After Long Jie left, the couple entered the bedroom together and changed into home clothes. Mo


    Ting hugged Tangning in front of the wardrobe mirror as he asked in her ear, "You still don''t n on


    leaving Tianyi?"


    "It''s not time yet..." She only needed one final step topletely destroy Mo Yurou; there was no


    way she would let the two off so easily.


    "But, you should decide on your next goal." Mo Ting knew Tangning didn''t like to take shortcuts, so


    he didn''t mention signing with Hai Rui. "Now that you have poprity and people are talking about


    you, your next goal should be..."


    "I need a notable award," Tangning replied gently. She understood where she stood and she


    understood the entertainment industry was like a pool of deep water; today she could still keep


    people talking about her, but tomorrow, the attention could easily be snatched away by some new


    entertainer. So, by obtaining a notable award, she would be able to establish a status in the


    industry, "However, Ting...I am already 26 years old. I can no longer act like I am 17 andpete in


    a modelingpetition. And the awards I received in the past have lost their value ever since Star


    King Entertainment cklisted me...back then, I retreated too desperately and burnt my own


    bridges."


    In the past, she really did everything she could for Han Yufan...


    A model''s best years, their most glorious years...she had selflessly given them all to Han Yufan. But


    in the end, what did she get in return?


    However, Tangning did not regret. After all, it was the road that she chose. It''s just, now she had to


    face the consequences of her silly mistakes.


    After hearing her, Mo Ting''s heart ached for her. If he had met her earlier, maybe she wouldn''t have


    had to go through all this pain. He nted a kiss on Tangning''s neck andforted her with a


    gentle voice, "It doesn''t matter...If you can''t enter apetition, it doesn''t matter, just work hard as


    a model. If you need to attend shows or appear in magazines, I will apany you...We can make


    use of good exposure. After all, the industry is where the true battle is. Honey, don''t give yourself


    too much pressure..."


    Tangning took a deep breath as she turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist.


    She buried her head in his chest and sighed, "Don''t worry, with you as my goal, I won''t be easily


    destroyed."


    Mo Ting took a deep breath as he lifted Tangning in his arms. After returning to the bedroom, he


    ced her on the bed and gently pressed his body on top of her, "I think, the best way to make you


    forget about the past, is to...love you deeply."


    After hearing this, Tangning''s ears flushed red. She could tell his words contained two meanings,


    "You haven''t eaten yet. After working hard all day, do you still have the energy?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I guess the only way to find out, is if I prove it..." After speaking, Mo Ting''s kiss lowered onto her


    lips...


    Because of Tangning''s poprity, Mo Yurou became the target of everyone''s hatred. So, Tianyi''s


    celebration dinner, Han Yufan was not going to allow her to attend. It was exactly at this time, that


    Mo Yurou got a chance to meet with the judges for the awards. Research into the judges was done


    behind Tianyi''s back by Mo Yurou''s assistant. In total, there were 7 people: 3 females, 4 males. Mo


    Yurou quickly brushed the 3 females aside and ced her focus on a 40-something-year-old male


    judge. He had a dark history which always seemed to be covered up.


    "Yurou..." Mo Yurou''s assistant watched as she picked up the male''s photo; his heart was racing,


    "You..."


    "You Lin, help me find out when I can meet with this judge."


    "Yurou..."


    "I know what you are thinking. If I don''t take this step, I will lose Han Yufan, and not only this, I will


    have nothing left," Mo Yurou spoke in a cruel manner. Right now, she had no way to survive in


    Beijing. If she didn''t help herself find another way out, she didn''t know how much lower Tangning


    would push her, "I definitely need to get the award, at all costs!"


    Mo Yurou''s assistant had no choice but to pull out his phone and stand to one side as he phoned


    the man with respect. At first, the man on the other side didn''t n on answering, but, after You Lin


    called three times in a row, he finally picked up.


    Mo Yurou''s assistant expressed his thoughts in a simple manner and the man understood their


    intention. In the end, he requested to speak to Mo Yurou personally.


    "Yurou..."


    Mo Yurou reached out her hand and grabbed the phone. With a smile she answered, "Mr. Li" As he


    was a high-profile artist, she lowered herself when talking to him.


    "So, you are Mo Yurou? I''ve watched your shows. Actually...you aren''t that bad, but as I''m sure you


    are aware, your reputation hasn''t been very good recently...how about tomorrow at 7pm, youe


    to Hong Fan Hotel, we can have a chat."


    "Yurou...is this what you want? You are pregnant and that old man is despicable..."


    "Do I have another choice?" Mo Yurou turned her head and questioned her assistant, "Tangning has


    pushed me into a corner, I can''t let her seed. If she wants me to surrender, she must be


    dreaming!"


    The assistant was helpless. All he could do was grind his teeth, "Then tomorrow I will help you take


    some photos for evidence, in case that old man gets what he wants and leaves."


    Han Yufan had no idea, Mo Yurou had already made such a filthy decision. While he was


    desperately trying to fix things on the outside, he lost Mo Yurou''s vain heart. Of course, this was all


    karma; like the way he betrayed Tangning, Mo Yurou was now betraying him in the same way.


    On the same day, early in the morning, Han Ruoxue had already dealt with her contract in America


    and had returned to Beijing. Han Yufan went to the airport on his own to pick her up. As soon as


    Han Ruoxue entered Han Yufan''s apartment, she asked about where Tangning was living.


    "Jie...Yurou hasn''t been in a good mood the past few days. Don''t provoke her...keep your voice


    down."


    "She didn''t live up to expectations, she can''t me others," Han Ruoxue responded coldly.


    "Tangning lives in Hyatt Regency," Han Yufan replied impatiently.


    "How does she live in such a good ce? In that case, I will move to her ce tomorrow. It will


    make work more convenient." Han Ruoxue had no intention of living in Han Yufan''s apartment and


    didn''t want to see Mo Yurou.


    But, Hyatt Regency was not the type of ce a person like her could live!

 59 HAVE THE GUTS TO THINK, BUT NO CHANCE TO SPEAK

    59 HAVE THE GUTS TO THINK, BUT NO CHANCE TO SPEAK


    Because Han Ruoxue was to take over Tangning, her, Lin Wei and Han Yufan were in the meeting


    room early in the morning discussing the uing ns they had. Tangning wasn''t invited to the


    meeting, the excuse was that it was only a pitch. However, Lin Wei was clear about Han Ruoxue''s


    true intentions - Han Ruoxue merely treated Tangning as a chess piece. No matter how high


    Tangning''s status was, she was still going to maintain her power to control her artist.


    Lin Wei projected Tangning''s job offers onto the projector screen - there were 23 of them! Seeing


    this, Han Yufan was shocked. Amongst the offers, there was nock of 2nd-tier magazines. He


    never expected the public had such a high degree of acknowledgment for Tangning.


    Of course, Lin Wei did not reveal the offers Tangning was currently considering. These included the


    offers from...Creative Century and Star Age; two big superstar factories who had thrown her an


    expensive offer.


    With Tangning''s current status, a small studio like Tianyi, could no longer be of much help to her.


    Plus, the contract that hung to Han Ruoxue''s lips could no longer bind Tangning.


    It seemed Han Ruoxue had already forgotten the battle with Secret and still believed Tangning''s


    sess was due to luck.


    "At present, because of the Oriental Trend, Tangning is extremely popr; she has gained quite a


    bit of fame in the European and American markets. As long as we take advantage of the current


    situation, with my contacts, we can speedily get her onto multiple stages. However, she needs to be


    obedient towards me...otherwise, I can also destroy her..."


    It appeared, tonight''s celebration dinner for Tangning, was more like an announcement dinner for


    Han Ruoxue taking on her new role.


    A manager that had been cklisted by the Americans - with a blink of an eye - returned to Beijing


    to continue to wreak havoc on the world.


    Meanwhile, Tangning already found out about the morning''s meeting from Lin Wei; Han Ruoxue had


    nned out her career path overseas. Of course, that would be ideal for most models, after all, this


    path had the most potential, but...Tangning was no longer 17 years old. Without enough background


    support, she couldn''t be like a young model and start from the beginning as a fit model. It''s not that


    she was afraid it would be too difficult, but she didn''t have much youth left. The next 3 years for her,


    was critical!


    "Tangning, what do you n to do now? Han Ruoxue isn''t going to give up on you."


    "I...have my ns...Lin Wei, thank you," Tangning thanked her sincerely. "Tangning, this is actually a


    good opportunity for me to leave you. I know your manager will only get better and better...I am not


    good enough to stay by your side. You''ve taught me so much and made me understand a lot of


    things. Don''t worry, we have a confidentiality agreement between us, I will not reveal your business


    to others. I just hope, in the end, Tianyi can let me go." Lin Wei was determined; if she continued to


    work for Tangning, she would only continue to be led by her and not have the opportunity to show


    off her managerial skills. She was impressed by Tangning, but she also had her own goals.


    "As you wish," Tangning nodded.


    "Are we still friends?"


    "Of course..." Tangning replied calmly.


    "My photos...I''ll leave them with you; it can serve as a warning for me. Tangning, I will keep an eye


    on you; I''ll watch as you leap onto the international stage."


    "Lin Wei, I also wish all the best for you."


    Lin Wei understood she had alreadypleted her mission and it was time for her to retreat.


    ording to Tangning''s personality, she never held back on her enemies. At the same time, she


    never made things difficult for her friends. So, of course, she preferred to be her friend.


    Not long after, Beijing''s night sky was densely dotted with stars. At the same time, Tangning was


    well prepared for a battle with Han Ruoxue.


    On the way to the hotel, Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s hand; giving her strength. Tangning looked at


    Mo Ting and smiled, "No need to worry about me, I''m already used to it...I''m well prepared for a big


    battle, even if Han Ruoxue is a tough enemy."


    "I just care about you..."


    "Hubby, there is no need to wait for me tonight. Be a good boy and go home to sleep. You work so


    hard every day, don''t tire yourself out because of me." Tangning gripped onto Mo Ting''s hand, "I


    promise, I won''t allow myself to suffer any loss."


    "You said it. If Han Ruoxue makes you suffer at all, I will get Hai Rui to step in." Mo Ting embraced


    Tangning and gently ced a kiss on her forehead.


    The longer they were a couple, the more he grew to understand her and the more his heart ached


    for her. She had gone through so much difficulty to go from a caterpir to a butterfly; the road to


    revival was not all smooth sailing.


    Tangning lifted her head and looked at the mole on Mo Ting''s earlobe; that was his mark, one that


    completely charmed her and made her feel light-headed.


    "I will not give you the chance to step in, I''ve already prepared a present for Han Ruoxue; how dare


    she dream of being my manager! I''m going to make her have the guts to think it, but no chance to


    say it..." After all, she was well experienced at tearing apart her enemies. Mo Ting looked gently at


    Tangning, at her confident eyes; it seemed he really wouldn''t get the chance to step in.


    7pm. Tangning arrived at the celebration dinner. At the same time, Mo Yurou entered Hong Fan


    Hotel.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Tianyi''s status was limited, they could only invite a few famous people. Even though Tangning


    was the protagonist of tonight''s celebration dinner...it was obvious Han Yufan only wanted to lure


    her in. His real intention was to allow Han Ruoxue to step out on the stage.


    After Tangning got tired of mixing with the guests, she sat down to rest. At this time, she found a


    waiter and whispered some instructions into his ear; he nodded obediently...


    Afterwards, amongst the cheers of everyone, Han Yufan walked up the red carpet to the stage.


    "Today, apart from celebrating Tangning bing the Asian spokesperson for ISN, we also have


    an important decision to announce." Han Yufan was wearing a handmade brown suit; he looked


    absolutely handsome on stage, "The role of Tianyi''s Artists Director will be taken over by my sister,


    the top manager, Han Ruoxue. Let''s wee her to the stage to continue telling everyone about


    the good news."


    Han Ruoxue stepped out on the red carpet wearing a long silver dress and a pair of locm high high-


    heeled shoes. She had a proud expression, like a queen, as she looked around. In the end, her


    gaze focused on Tangning.


    Her gaze was scheming and sinister with a desire to conquer. Upon seeing her, Tangning''s


    eyebrows furrowed slightly...


    "Hello everyone, I am Han Ruoxue. From today onwards I will be Tianyi Entertainment''s Artists


    Director. I also have one more important announcement to make..."


    Han Ruoxue continued to look at Tangning...like a hunter locked on its prey...


    "I would like to announce..."


    As soon as those words left her mouth, the waiter Tangning had instructed earlier, suddenly walked


    on stage holding a phone and handed it to Han Ruoxue breaking her off mid-sentence. Upon seeing


    the contents on the phone, she immediately red at Tangning; she was surprised, angry and


    unwilling to ept what she saw.


    But, Tangning maintained her smile the entire time...for Han Ruoxue, this smile was painful to look


    at.


    "I would like to announce...early next year, we will be creating an amazing new band. We have


    already invited many superstars to be involved. Everyone keep your eyes peeled."


    Han Yufan looked at Han Ruoxue confusedly; she was meant to announce she would be


    Tangning''s manager...why did she suddenly change her mind?


    "Jie...what''s wrong? Thepany already knows you will take over Tangning, why are you


    suddenly like this?"


    "Tangning!" Han Ruoxue eximed as she ground her teeth.


    Han Yufan turned to look at Tangning. She intervened? How did she intervene?


    "What did she show you?"

 60 ALL YOUR CONTRACTS, ILL LOOK AT THEM

    60 ALL YOUR CONTRACTS, I''LL LOOK AT THEM


    "She already predicted I wanted to be her manager, so she showed me offers from both


    Creative Century and Star Age as a threat. If I dare to publicly announce I am to be her


    manager, she will also publicly announce she is canceling her contract with Tianyi," Han Ruoxue


    spoke to Han Yufan with an extremely cold tone as she looked at Tangning. "Yufan, she is using this


    method to tell us we should be grateful that she is staying in Tianyi and that we shouldn''t treat her


    casually."


    "She has no shame, so cheap!"


    "I have never hated an artist to this extent. I hate her so much that I want to tear her into a million


    pieces. Go speak to her, this can''t be her only request."


    From the looks of it, after all the times they had confronted each other, Han Ruoxue had developed


    a certain level of understanding towards Tangning.


    She had never thought, as a top manager, she would fall into the hands of someone like her.


    Han Yufan looked at Tangning and motioned her to meet in the waiting room. Apanied by Long


    Jie, Tangning headed backstage. The three of them stood in a room as Long Jie looked cautiously


    at Han Yufan. "What do you want?"


    "Give Lin Wei her freedom," Tangning set out her condition, "Or else I will set both Lin Wei and


    myself free - far away from Tianyi."


    "Fine, I agree to let Lin Wei go. But you can''t leave," Han Yufan spoke coldly. The waiting room was


    silent for a while before Han Yufan continued, "How badly do you hate me for you to think of so


    many sinister ns to force Yurou and I to this point? My sister wanted to be your manager so she


    could support you. Who would have thought you''d use canceling your contract to threaten Tianyi..."


    "Han Yufan, to you, everything Mo Yurou and your sister do are right, whereas my counterattack is


    sinister and scheming. I''ve said it before...I don''t initiate an attack on others, but no one should be


    calctive towards me," Tangning''s voice was calm, but also contained an undeniable power. "By


    the way, howe we don''t see Mo Yurou?"


    "Did you think I would allow Yurou toe here and get hurt?"


    "Whether she would get hurt, I''m not sure. I just know that you should keep your eye on her...don''t


    tell me you don''t understand what kind of person she is? The cutoff for the Top Ten Model Awards is


    tomorrow. What do you think she would do to get what she wants?"


    Han Yufan was stunned for a moment, but he remained stubborn, "Did you think she is calctive


    like you? To me, she is a bit careless, but...she would never be ruthless like you - stabbing your ex


    in the back and stepping on the sister that treated you like family."


    "Really?" Tangning asked as she looked at Han Yufan, suggesting she thought otherwise.


    Afterwards, she turned around to leave the room. Not long after, Han Ruoxue entered the room to


    question Han Yufan.


    "What does she want?"


    "She will stay, but Lin Wei will be set free," Han Yufan replied.


    "Yufan, I''m guessing, with other bigpanies throwing her alternative options, the fact that she''s


    choosing to stay in Tianyi, must mean she has an even bigger n ahead. Tangning obviously


    wants to destroy the Han family; she hates you so much. Yet, we can''t seem to do anything about


    it," Han Ruoxue gripped onto the wine ss in her hand as if she was strangling Tangning''s neck.


    "Then, what''s our next move?" Han Yufan felt powerless towards Tangning.


    "I think it''s time I go look for mum..."


    As the wife of a famous director, Mother Han had many contacts within the industry. They would


    have to see if she had any ideas on how to easily defeat Tangning.


    Hong Fan Hotel. In a strictly confidential room. An ambiguous atmosphere lingered. Mo Yurouy in


    the arms of a stranger and sessfully obtained a promise, "My precious, you don''t need to worry,


    go home and wait for the good news. The Top Ten Model Awards is pretty much guaranteed."


    Mo Yurou smiled as she peeled away the bed sheets and got up. While she put on her clothes she


    asked, "Mr. Li, for the sake of insurance, you don''t mind that I recorded a video, right? After all, you


    and I are both clear about this industry; nothing is guaranteed. So...I need to have all bases


    covered."


    "What? You recorded a video?" he had no idea Mo Yurou would do something like this.


    "As long as I receive an award, the video will immediately be returned to you. Mr. Li, I''ll go home


    and wait for the good news..."


    Mr. Li''s face twitched. In the end, all he could do was watch as Mo Yurou left. He never imagined he


    would have to suffer the consequences of his carelessness.


    Mo Yurou walked out the main lobby of the hotel and boarded the car her assistant had prepared for


    her. In the dark of the night, she left without anyone noticing.


    "Yurou, should we go to the hospital for a check-up?" the assistant looked at her and asked.


    "No need, I''m fine," Mo Yurou shook her head. In order to please Han Yufan in bed, she had already


    trained herself previously and understood the best way to protect herself. "Hurry, let''s go home. I


    don''t want Yufan to suspect anything." "Yurou, you''ve given up too much."


    "If not, what would I use to go up against Tangning?" Mo Yurou looked out the window; her face was


    full of hatred. However, she had no idea, all the effort she was putting in to get the award, was inN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    fact...throwing herself into Tangning''s trap.


    This was the entertainment industry; an industry where people were eaten whole. On the outside, it


    appeared bright and morous, but, within it, how many people actually managed to keep their


    bottom line?


    Hyatt Regency. lOpm.


    After Tangning finished speaking to Lin Wei on the phone, she turned around and looked at Mo Ting


    who was sitting on the sofa. On the table sat her 20-30 offers. No matter how big or small they


    were, he was going to personally look through each one.


    Tangning''s heart ached as she sat by his side, "Don''t look at them anymore, leave these contracts


    for Long Jie to handle, it''s not an issue."


    "It''s OK for Long Jie to look at the contracts, but she doesn''t know how to pick out the good ones."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her and spoke, "Is the issue with Lin Wei sorted?"


    "Tianyi has canceled her contract and allowed her to go," Tangning nodded. "Ting, you really don''t


    need to look at them anymore, I want you to get some rest..."


    "Do you think I would look at just anyone''s contracts? Mrs. Mo, no matter how small of an issue it is,


    if it is yours - then in my heart it is important."


    "In that case, let me give you a massage," Tangning stood up and walked behind Mo Ting as she


    started massaging his back.


    "Tianyi definitely would have figured by now they can''t hold on to you. Throughout the judging


    period of the Top Ten Model Awards, I will help you take note of what they are doing. Han Ruoxue


    definitely won''t let you go easily. So, during this time, all your contracts -I''ll look at them."


    "Who else''s contracts have you looked at?" Tangning asked with a slight smile, this wasn''t


    something that had ever crossed her mind.


    "Do you really want to know?" Mo Ting asked her back.

 61 MO YUROUS COMEBACK

    61 MO YUROU''S COMEBACK


    "You don''t have to tell me." Tangning didn''t care, but the thought of Mo Ting using all his heart to


    help someone else, made her heart slightly uneasy.


    Seeing Tangning''s head lower, Mo Ting felt a sense of joy rush through his body. He couldn''t help


    but smile as he spoke, "Are you jealous?"


    "Uh huh, a little bit," Tangning admitted as she nodded her head.


    "Did you think apart from you, there would be someone else in this world that qualifies? Only


    you...no one else..." Mo Ting pulled her onto hisp and wrapped his arm around her before


    showing her how to look at the contracts.


    Tangning was smart when it came to most things, but when it came to anything with a lot of words,


    her head would hurt. So not long after, Tangning fell asleep in Mo Ting''s embrace. A slight smile


    was on her face.


    Mo Ting embraced his wife as he continued to look at the contracts. Although he was tired...he was


    happy. He leaned over and whispered in Tangning''s ear, "Ning, the day that you return to being


    Beijing''s top model, I will be your personal manager..."


    Tangning was sleeping soundly. Upon hearing this, she subconsciously answered, "Then...I really


    need to work hard.


    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh. Amongst the 20-30 contracts, he picked out the one from Trendy


    Queen; this would be Tangning''s first job after returning to the country.


    Of course, Tianyi would definitely have an opinion towards Mo Ting''s decision, because...TQwasn''t


    in the best-selling magazine category. But, he knew something that other''s didn''t know; the target


    audience of TQwere fashion designers and upper-ss consumers. Right now, Tangning had to


    utilize the Oriental Trend to promote herself to fashion designers and those that had hold of fashion


    resources...


    This was a risk, but if things worked out, the next half of the year, Tangning''s shows would be


    guaranteed. As long as the shows maintained plenty of exposure and the magazine followed - a


    beneficial cycle would be formed.


    Most importantly, appearing in shows would allow her toe in contact with even more


    endorsement opportunities. This would be easier than relying on her team.


    Of course, what if it didn''t work out?


    There was no way he would let that happen...


    The next morning, Tangning woke up. Seeing Mo Ting ce the TQ contract in front of her, she was


    a bit surprised. "Do you trust me?" Mo Ting asked as he wrapped his arm around her.


    Tangning squeezed Mo Ting''s tired cheeks and nted a kiss on his lips, "I''ll shoot this one."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re not going to ask why?" Mo Ting had originally thought of multiple reasons to convince her.


    Who would have thought, she simply took one nce at it and decided to trust him.


    "The big brother of the entertainment industry stayed up all night to pick this for me. Even if I fail, I


    am willing," Tangning said as she wrapped her arm around Mo Ting''s neck. Seeing Mo Ting look at


    her helplessly, Tangning exined to him in a serious tone, "First of all, I trust you wholeheartedly,


    this is needless to say. Secondly, I have also looked at all these contracts and haven''t found one


    that is suited to the awkward state that I am in now, to work towards. I can only make small ns,


    but I need you to help me see the future."


    A man''s ego had always been this easy to satisfy; as long as their own woman says they need


    them, they would do anything.


    "Then it''s decided...Contract..."


    "Right now, I no longer have a manager, just an assistant. Which means I have to personally go


    discuss my own deals even though ISN still has a few things to finish off and Mina still has one


    more cover for me to shoot. Fortunately, she will be sending someone here and I won''t need to fly


    back to the US." Mo Ting touched her hair and admired her confidence as he smiled, "Give me your


    email login. When I have time...I''ll help you discuss."


    "Mr. Mo, you promised you won''t interfere with my business..."


    "I haven''t provided you with any resources, nor have I used any money to help you create


    contacts...as your husband, can''t I share your responsibilities a little?"


    Tangning had no choice but to nod her head, "OK Mr. Mo, but just this once."


    The married couple worked well together to decide on the job. Afterwards, they got out of bed and


    enjoyed their breakfast. However, just as Tangning was to leave the house, she received a phone


    call from Long Jie, "Tangning, Mo Yurou has received an invitation from the organizingmittee of


    the Top Ten Model Awards, the wholepany is filled with excitement."


    "When is the awards ceremony?" Tangning''s eyes held a deeper meaning as she asked.


    "In 10 days. During this time, Mo Yurou will be proud again. I wonder how she managed to bribe the


    judges" - Long Jie couldn''t contain her curiosity - "Tangning, do you think she did something sneaky


    behind Han Yufan''s back?"


    "Since you can''t help but be curious, I''m sure Han Yufan will feel the same way." Tangning


    maintained her usual calmness, "Let her be proud. After all, it will only be for 10 days...after these


    10 days, Mo Yurou will no longer exist in the modeling industry." "One more thing. The organizing


    committee has invited you to be a guest presenter on the night."


    "OK Long Jie, I will be dropping by the office in a bit." Since she had decided to take on the


    TQcontract, ording to the supplementary contract, she would have to present it to the higher-ups


    at Tianyi.


    However, she had a bad feeling the higher-ups would reject this job.


    "In that case, I''lle pick you up now. Mo Yurou is currently at the office; she''s turned back into a


    crab -walking sideways all over thepany (Trantor''s note: in Chinese, they often call people


    crabs that walk sideways when they do what they want, like they own the ce)."


    Tangningughed in disapproval.


    Half an hourter, Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency with a car. Upon seeing Tangning''s refreshed


    expression, she couldn''t help but tease her, "The big president has been serving you well, it


    seems..."


    "Be serious," Tangning couldn''t help her cheeks from blushing red.


    "Oh yeah, now that Lin Wei has gone, Tianyi must want to organize a new manager for you, what


    do you n on doing about this?"


    "I don''t need a manager," Tangning shook her head.


    "I can discuss my own contracts and you can sit by my side and give me your opinion."


    "Are you sure you will do it yourself?" Long Jie was doubtful; even if Tangning was willing, there was


    no way Mo Ting would allow her.


    "I can''t hide anything from you...Ting is helping me out..." Tangning had no choice but to reveal the


    truth.


    "Wow! Big Boss'' abilities are super impressive. Let me tell you Tangning, you are not using him to


    his full potential."


    The two chatted andughed as they entered Tianyi. However, the office''s vibe was a bit different


    today.


    Tangning wanted to see Han Yufan, but Han Yufan''s secretary told Tangning he was currently in a


    meeting. However, when Long Jie went to have a look, there was obviously no one in the meeting


    room. Whereas, a woman''sughter could be hearding from Han Yufan''s room.


    Tangning sneered, but she didn''t want to make things difficult for the secretary.


    It seemed, Han Yufan and the others were inside celebrating; not wanting to see her...

 62 THE TORN INVITATION LETTER

    62 THE TORN INVITATION LETTER


    Now that Mo Yurou had revived, the happiest person to hear this news, was none other than Han


    Ruoxue, since she wanted so badly to control Tangning and see herpletely destroyed.


    Originally, she had already given up on Mo Yurou, but who would have thought, while swords were


    drawn between Tianyi and Tangning, she managed to turn the tables; qualifying for the Top Ten


    Model Awards and bing an award winner.


    "Congrattions Yurou! As you are one of the award winners, you have also been invited to the


    ''Model Elections Bright Night G''. There will be famous artists from all differentpanies


    attending and plenty of fashion resources; you need to make the most of this opportunity. There are


    also rumors going around that there will be a special guest on the night. Of course, Tangning is also


    invited...but..." Han Ruoxue held up Tangning''s invitation letter in front of Han Yufan and Mo Yurou


    and tore it in half, "...she shouldn''t dream of going."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Jie, do you think this is a good idea?" Han Yufan was sitting on the table. Heughed mockingly at


    Tangning.


    "I don''t know anything...On the night of the ball, if the organizers ask, we will just say Tangning is


    putting on a front and deliberately didn''t show up. She was only Tianyi''s guard dog once, even if she


    transforms from a low-ss breed to a high-ss one, she is still - just a dog," Han Ruoxue looked


    at the two firmly and sinisterly. Needless to say, even though Tangning didn''t allow them to interfere


    with her jobs, it didn''t mean they couldn''t scheme against her in other ways. After all, she still


    belonged to thepany and organizers of events would always contact thepany; not the


    artist directly.


    After Han Ruoxue left the room with a victorious expression, silence fell between Han Yufan and Mo


    Yurou. Finally, Han Yufan spoke up, "Yurou, don''t you think the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards


    are a bit strange?"


    Mo Yurou froze as an uneasy look swept across her face. Holding back her uneasiness, she


    replied, "Did Tangning say something to you?"


    "Don''t throw the focus onto Tangning everytime something happens to you. All I''m asking is, did you


    do anything behind the scenes with the judges?" Han Yufan looked at Mo Yurou with a disheartened


    expression. He lifted her jaw and looked straight into her eyes, "The darkness in this industry, do


    you think I''m not more familiar with it than you? For you...I almost involved my mother. If you betray


    me...then our rtionship - is over."


    "Yufan, I''m also surprised I got an award," Mo Yurou forced herself to remain calm and act like she


    normally did.


    "Don''t let me find out you''ve done something dirty. For you, I''ve gotten to this point with Tangning;


    don''t you dare stab me in the back."


    "I still have your child in my stomach, as if I would do anything reckless."


    The child was Mo Yurou''s ultimate guarantee. Han Yufan analyzed Mo Yurou for a while. In the end,


    he decided to trust her, "Fine, fine, I trust you."


    If God wanted to destroy a person, he would first make them do crazy things, and right now, Mo


    Yurou was amongst this craziness...


    She had no idea she was ying with fire. All she was dreaming about was...standing on the


    awards stage.


    As Mo Yurou was notified to receive an award, changes were made to Tianyi''s uing jobs. Han


    Yufan gathered all thepany''s higher-ups for a meeting. He told them about the incident where


    Tangning threatened Han Ruoxue with canceling her contract; he wanted them to give up on


    Tangning and focus on Mo Yurou, as well as support neers. Upon finding out Tangning would


    leave sooner orter, the higher-ups had no choice but to ept Han Yufan''s suggestion.


    At this time, Tangning was still shooting the ISNmercial. After work was done, Long Jie quickly


    approached her with a jacket and covered her up,


    "Now your work is done, do you want to return to Tianyi to discuss the TQcontract with him?"


    "Let''s not talk about TQfor now," Tangning replied. She was certain, now that Mo Yurou was to


    receive an award, there was no way Tianyi would be lenient towards her. At the same time, Tianyi''s


    higher-ups were focused on profits; TQposed too much of a risk. If she was to present it now, it


    would definitely be rejected straight away.


    "Tangning, during this time, you have to be careful. Han Ruoxue and the other two are now working


    together to go against you; it''s hard to tell what they would do behind your back." Long Jie helped


    her remove her makeup and change into her own clothing. She then escorted her out of the studio


    as she interacted with the fans waiting outside.


    "I just need to stay out of their way before the awards ceremony..." Tangning smiled.


    "Should we find evidence of Mo Yurou bribing the judges?"


    "Long Jie, it''s not beneficial for us to offend the judges. It''s probably what Mo Yurou wants us to do,


    as it''s so easy to burn ourselves by doing that. Let''s not risk it. We already have her life and death in


    our hands, we don''t need to do anything extra," Tangning had thought everything over carefully.


    Since Mo Yurou was brave enough to do something like this, she was definitely prepared.


    She was even brave enough to betray Han Yufan... What else wouldn''t she do?


    They would let her go ahead and receive the award, there was no need to stop her. After all...in the


    end, she would still...fall down into the depths of the abyss. "Where should we go now?"


    "To Hai Rui...let''s pick Mo Ting up from work," Tangning lifted her twinkling eyes. Since she had


    finished work now, all she wanted to do was be a wife.


    Long Jie smiled slightly; the rtionship between Tangning and Big Boss were improving day by


    day and she couldn''t help but feel happy for her.


    5pm. The entire Beijing was still busy at work. Tangning arrived at the cafe opposite Hai Rui


    Entertainment and sat herself down as she sent Mo Ting a message, "After work, please go directly


    to the hotel opposite your building. I want to share a dinner with President Mo."


    Mo Ting just finished an extremely long meeting.


    Upon seeing Tangning''s message, he immediately replied, "Do you want toe keep me


    company at the office?"


    "If Ie, it will grab everyone''s attention, it''s best if I don''t." Tangning actually wanted to go; she


    wanted to see how grand the office of the entertainment industry''s Big Boss was.


    "Come to the basement carpark, I will get Lu Che to bring you up through the secret entry." If Hai


    Rui didn''t have arrangements for confidentiality, how could they be known as an entertainment


    empire?


    "In that case, wait for me." After typing, Tangning wrapped herself up and headed to the basement


    carpark with Long Jie; Lu Che was already waiting. He escorted her through the secret entry


    straight up to the 42nd floor - The CEO''s Office.


    "Madam, as long as you want toe, just let the president know and I wille down to get you.


    At Hai Rui, you don''t need to worry about confidentiality," Lu Che exined, "All the staff in the


    company have already signed an agreement; if any gossip is spread through thepany, they will


    have topensate l billion dors for breaching their contracts. So, even if they see anything, you


    don''t need to worry about them saying anything..."


    As expected, Mo Ting had his own way of ruling his empire...

 63 BEING TRICKED AGAIN

    63 BEING TRICKED AGAIN


    As the lift went directly to Mo Ting''s office, Tangning didn''t need to worry about running into any of


    the staff in Hai Rui. As soon as she stepped out of the lift, she saw Mo Ting''s huge office; Tangning


    was relieved.


    The office was styled very differently to the Spanish-pce-look they had at home. Mo Ting''s office


    was minimalist with angr metal furnishing; this showed his efficient, concise and dignified


    approach to work, making those that entered the room to subconsciously feel a sense of respect.


    At present, the man behind the office table was focused on signing the documents before him. The


    mole on his right earlobe made him appear reliable yet seductive; so they say, ''men are the most


    attractive when they are serious''. Tangning stood in the distance in a daze...until Mo Ting lifted his


    head and noticed her standing there...


    "Go take a seat on the sofa for a bit," Mo Ting said gently as he instructed Lu Che, "Go prepare


    some English ck tea and pastries. Also, grab a nket on the way."


    "Yes, president."


    Tangning watched as Mo Ting quickly signed all the documents and walked to sit beside her, "Why


    didn''t you bring Long Jie up?" "She said she didn''t want to be a lightbulb."


    Lu Che entered the office with the pastries and handed a nket to Mo Ting. Mo Ting immediately


    covered Tangning''s legs with the nket, "The air conditioner is a bit strong."


    Tangning smiled before reaching out her hands to nudge Mo Ting, "Go do your work, don''t disturb


    me from enjoying the beautiful scenery."


    "Beautiful scenery?"


    "The sight of you working..."


    Mo Ting had no choice but to stand up and return to his table to continue working. Meanwhile,


    Tangning resisted her tiredness for a while before leaning against the sofa and falling asleep. Mo


    Ting got up to reposition her body horizontally on the sofa, cing a pillow under her head and


    covering her with a nket. She actually wanted to keep himpany even though she was so


    tired from work...


    People went in and out of Mo Ting''s office. Not only Lu Che, but also his secretary and a few


    company higher-ups. Every person that entered, would have a different expression as they walked


    out.


    As they entered, they were calm. But upon exiting, they were so surprised their eyes almost popped


    out of their heads.


    The Big Boss is taken!


    Who was the beautiful woman in the Big Boss'' office? There''s actually a person that is bold enough


    to fall asleep in the boss'' office!


    The way that Big Boss looks at that beauty is gentle like water!


    My God! This is big news!


    However, after leaving the office, as they weren''t allowed to gossip, each person felt like they were


    going to explode. How amazing would this woman have to be to get the Big Boss'' affection? Could


    she be a current famous superstar?


    Tangning was resting peacefully; she slept well. She had no idea, she had already put Hai Rui into a


    frenzy.


    8pm. Mo Ting finally finished his work and carried Tangning in his arms out of the building into his


    Rolls Royce. Because of the noise outside, Tangning finally awoke. She opened her eyes and


    gazed at Mo Ting gently, "You''ve finished work?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Mo Ting started the engine as he gently asked her.


    "You decide," Tangning tilted her head and wrapped her arm around Mo Ting''s right arm as she


    continued to nap.


    The sports car drove out of the basement carpark. At the same time, behind them, Hai Rui''s curious


    onlookers were gathered around. Although they couldn''t gossip, they wanted to at least have a look;


    it didn''t matter if they couldn''t see clearly. Who was this woman that was affectionate with Mo Ting...


    Mo Ting did not take Tangning to a restaurant, instead, he decided to cook and prepare a feast for


    the two of them. Tangning watched Mo Ting''s busy figure. She couldn''t help but approach him from


    behind and give him a hug, "How could you be so good to me..."


    "You are so easy to take care of...just a simple dinner and you are already touched..."


    Tangning did not respond, instead, her hands wandered into Mo Ting''s shirt and caressed his chest


    muscles, "Mr. Mo, I''m hungry..."


    "The food is on its way."


    "But, I want to eat you up."


    Mo Ting stopped what he was doing. Without saying a word, he turned around and carried Tangning


    horizontally in his arms, out of the kitchen. What his wife requested, he, of course, had to


    immediately fulfill...


    Late at night. The news was covering the Bright Night G that was to take ce in 3 days time.


    After ncing at it quickly, Mo Ting lowered his head to question Tangning who was in his embrace,


    "The Bright Night G, I''ve looked at the guest list. Both you and Mo Yurou are invited."


    "Bright Night G?" Tangning lifted her head confusedly.


    "Seems like Tianyi hasn''t told you about it, and probably doesn''t intend to..." seeing Tangning''s


    reaction, Mo Ting''s voice lowered. The Annual Model Awards was one of the biggest events of the


    year. The Top Ten Model Awards was only a part of it. The most important thing was the awards,


    which would definitely be taken home by some of the most famous models. Amongst them, 80%


    were awarded to models from Hai Rui and Star King.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning straightened her body; she felt a little tense.


    Mo Ting noticed her reaction and quickly stroked her hair as he gentlyforted her, "Let''s pretend


    you don''t know about it. Let them think you won''t attend. On the day, I will send someone to escort


    you down the red carpet. Ning, you have already considered all possibilities, don''t let this upset


    you..."


    Tangning slowly calmed down as she gently nodded her head, "If not for you, I would probably be


    tricked again!"


    "But there is no ''if'', you indeed have me."


    Tangning tightly wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist; he was her safest harbor in the world...


    The next morning. As discussed, Tangning indeed pretended she didn''t know a thing as she entered


    Tianyi with Long Jie. Inside his office, Han Yufan was in an extremely good mood. After their


    multiple battles with Tangning, they had finally learned to hide their true intentions. So, in front of her


    they no longer unted or showed off - they simply pretended nothing happened.


    "After the coboration with ISN, are you going to continue working? There have been many


    magazines and endorsement offers for you, have you made a decision?"


    "I want to work with TQ" Tangning ced TQ''s coboration n in front of Han Yufan.


    Han Yufan was surprised for a moment; he did not understand why Tangning would pick TQ.


    Although this was a high-end magazine, in terms of sales and reputation, it did notpare to other


    magazines.


    Why did she insist on picking this one?


    "Are you sure?" Han Yufanpletely did not understand what Tangning was thinking. She had just


    taken a step towards sess, but instead of riding the wave to increase her exposure, she chose


    something out of the ordinary and selected a path that no one else was confident about. "I am


    sure..." Tangning nodded. "Mo Yurou will be receiving an award, I believe you will be using all your


    resources to support her. There is no reason for you to interfere with what I want to do, right?"


    "Are you afraid the higher-ups will reject it?" Han Yufan asked coldly. "Tangning, you think too highly


    of yourself. If you want to do it, then do it. As for the higher-ups, I will convince them. However, you


    need to be aware of the dangerous choice you have made."


    "I ampletely aware..." After speaking, Tangning stood up. She had nothing else to speak to Han


    Yufan about.


    "Tangning, you must be desperate to destroy yourself. Are you really going to make our wishe


    true?" After hearing this, Tangning''s footsteps stopped for a moment.


    "I think you should care about you and Mo Yurou first..."

 64 THE COUPLE SHARE THE STAGE

    64 THE COUPLE SHARE THE STAGE


    "Tangning, you should learn to be satisfied; stop trying to climb up any further, or else, I don''t know


    what else Mo Yurou and my sister will do to harm you. Don''t tell me you want to be covered in


    wounds," Han Yufan said anxiously to Tangning''s back, "Turn back, stop seeking revenge."


    Tangning kept walking. The words that wereing out of Han Yufan''s mouth sounded funny and


    ridiculous after all the hurtful things he had already done to her.


    As she was walking out, Tangning turned her head and subconsciously looked at the bin in Han


    Yufan''s room. The invite that belonged to her, still sat in the bin -torn to pieces.


    Revenge?


    "Han Yufan, all I want is fairness; I''m sure you know what I''m talking about. Have you ever been fair


    to me?"


    Han Yufan''s reaction was slow as he tried to follow Tangning''s gaze. However, Tangning had


    already turned around and all he could see now was the back of her head.


    Han Yufan wondered whether Tangning already knew about the Bright Night G. After leaving


    Han Yufan''s room, Tangning headed for Tianyi''s main entrance. However, Mo Yurou couldn''t help


    but parade herself proudly around the building as she stopped Tangning at the entrance. She gave


    a proud and provoking look, "Isn''t this Beijing''s New Uing Model, Tangning? She is so popr


    these days."


    "Move," Tangning said calmly.


    "I''ve received an invitation from the Bright Night G, what about you? Miss New Uing


    Model..." Mo Yurou ced her head on Tangning''s shoulder as she spoke mockingly, "So what if


    you shot the Oriental Trend? In the end, aren''t you still unwee in the modeling world? I''m sure


    you understand how important the Bright Night G is to a model."


    Mo Yurou pulled out her invitation and unted it in front of Tangning, "I have it...but you don''t. Oh,


    that''s right, not only do you not have an invitation, you don''t even have a manager, who''s going to


    discuss your contracts?"


    Tangning''s face remained calm as she stood in ce allowing Mo Yurou to be as arrogant as she


    wanted. After Mo Yurou finally stopped talking, Tangning revealed a slight smile as she used a voice


    that could only be heard between the two of them, "The judge''s bed...is it softer than Han Yufan''s?"


    Mo Yurou froze.


    "The Bright Night G and whether anyone is discussing my contracts for me isn''t something you


    should worry about. You better focus on applying more perfume, to cover up the smell on your


    body...the smell of cheating is so strong. How long do you think Han Yufan will remain blind to it?"


    After speaking, Tangning watched as a look of guilt crossed Mo Yurou''s eyes. Afterwards, she let


    out augh as she pushed Mo Yurou out of the way and walked out of Tianyi, leaving Mo Yurou


    standing all alone cursing.


    Mo Yurou''s professionalism had remained stagnant for a long time because she spent too much


    time scheming against others and caring about her own pride. She also spent too much time flirting


    with Han Yufan. Otherwise, after 4-5 years in the industry, how could she still be a B-Grade model


    and not someone already at the top of their game.


    After exiting Tianyi, Long Jie was waiting for her in the car with a mysterious smile. Tangning looked


    at her curiously as she let out augh, "What is it?"


    "I''ll take you somewhere." After speaking, Long Jie started the car and drove Tangning to Beijing''s


    most expensive downtown area and led her into one of the most expensive branded stores.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Tangning looked at the open disy afraid she would be seen by


    fans.


    "Buying your battle gear..."


    A deep voice, not Long Jie''s, resounded from the VIP area. It was Mo Ting, who had been waiting


    for a while. He was wearing a dark blue suit which wrapped around his alluring body. He took


    confident and poised steps towards her with a bold and seductive smile; he looked like an emperor


    from a painting.


    "Ting..."


    "The Bright Night G, Tianyi does not want you to attend, but I intend on making you the center of


    attention," Mo Ting walked around and hugged her from behind to draw attention to her perfect


    curves. She owned a pair of beautiful slender legs, that even the gods would be envious of.


    Long Jie knowingly retreated from the store, allowing the couple to be affectionate. Tangning could


    feel the warmth from his body as she asked, "Aren''t you busy at work?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I can''t forget to care about you..." Mo Ting whispered into Tangning''s ear


    as he gently rubbed her earlobe between his lips, "Did I tell you...I am the Bright Night G''s


    special guest?"


    Tangning was stunned for a moment before calming down again. Hai Rui won so many awards, of


    course Mo Ting would attend.


    "This will be the first time since we got married, that we will share a stage. The show with hf doesn''t


    count, so this opportunity is very important to me."


    "The reason I brought you to this particr store, is because they have a high degree of


    confidentiality. Also, they have just released a series of couple designs. In the entire world, there is


    only one of each." After hearing this, Tangning finally understood Mo Ting''s intention. He wanted


    them to wear clothes from the same series and wear matching jewelry that only they knew about.


    Even though they couldn''t announce their rtionship...


    ...he wanted her to know: no matter what position he was in and where he was, in the end, they


    were husband and wife...


    ...and she was the only person that could be by his side.


    Even if people couldn''t tell their clothes were from the same series, knowing the logo inside was the


    same...


    ...Tangning felt safe and warm. Most importantly, it symbolized they were in this together.


    "From the sounds of it, you''ve already selected something?" Tangning''s heart felt warm; she was


    surprised that Mo Ting''s thoughtfulness would go to this extent. She had no doubt Mo Ting already


    prepared everything.


    "Follow me," Mo Ting grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the change room. Behind the


    partition, she could see the dress on the mannequin''s body; her eye''s looked stunned.


    "Go try it on."


    Tangning held back the burn in her throat as she entered the change room. Her hands trembled as


    she removed the dress from the mannequin. She had been a model for so many years and worn so


    many clothes, yet...this was the first time a piece of clothing had ever made her feel like crying.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was a champagne colored mermaid dress with transparent shoulders. The cutting was just


    right, making Tangning''s body look even more slender and perfect. The body of the dress didn''t use


    the usual crystals, instead, it was embellished in bright and elegant pearls. On her body, it appeared


    soft and graceful; she looked like she hade straight out of a painting.


    Tangning stood speechless in front of the huge mirror; her heart pounded harder and harder...


    ...until Mo Ting changed into his suit and stepped out behind her.


    At this moment, Mo Ting was wearing a grey retro handmade suit with a leopard-print tie. Out of his


    front pocket sat a matching handkerchief; he looked poised like an English gentleman. In fact, he


    looked even more calm and confident than an aristocrat.


    Tangning looked at the couple in the mirror as she grabbed onto Mo Ting''s hand, "We look like the


    perfect couple, what should we do if someone figures it out?"

 65 CAREFUL PREPARATIONS

    65 CAREFUL PREPARATIONS


    Hearing her say that they looked like a perfect couple, Mo Ting''s heart warmed up. However, deep


    down he understood, ording to her current status in the industry, Tangning still had a long way to


    go before she was on the same level as him. Even top superstars found, the closest they could get


    to Mo Ting was a simple tinkering of wine sses; everyone in the industry knew, he did not like


    people that rode on other''s coattails.


    As for announcing their marriage, he could do it anytime, but he had promised Tangning he would


    give her time to prove herself; he would wait until the day they were on the same level. He gently


    stroked Tangning''s hair; the palm of his hands emitted a sense of encouragement. He believed


    Tangning had the ability to climb to the top, so he didn''t want her to spend the rest of her life merely


    being a pretty face by his side.


    "I forgot to tell you, TQmagazine''s front cover has been finalized."


    Tangning looked up sweetly and teased, "The people from TQmust have no idea they were chatting


    to the infamous President Mo."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I also had a rare experience of the joys of being a small assistant. Most importantly, I have invited


    the editor of TQto escort you down the red carpet and protect you."


    Escort and protect...


    After hearing this, Tangning turned around and wrapped her arm around Mo Ting''s neck. Her eyes


    contained a touch of warmth, "You''ve given me so much, what can I do for you in return? Everything


    I have, you have...and everything I don''t have, you already have the ability to obtain."


    Mo Ting gently returned her embrace and answered her in a simple manner, "All I need is you..."


    Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting''s shoulder as tears flowed from her eyes. Mo Ting helplessly


    patted her back; he realized the woman in his embrace was so easily touched and satisfied.


    The next day, Tangning met up with the photographer sent from the US by Mina and started work on


    the front cover of Secret''s October Issue. Afterwards, all she had left to do with ISN was a stage


    event. Whereas, TCi''s front cover, was to be shot after the Bright Night G.


    Regarding the Bright Night G, Tianyi handled it with a low-profile. After all, there were so many


    big shots and superstars attending, they had to remain modest; unlikest time when Mo Yurou


    shamelesslypared herself to someone famous. Above all, they didn''t want Tangning to pick up


    on any clues. So this time around, they decided not to speak about it openly...


    "If it wasn''t because you broke up with Tangning, ording to her current fame and poprity, it


    wouldn''t be hard to make her into an international supermodel. As a result, Tianyi would also go up


    in value. However, look what happened now," Han Ruoxue looked at thements about Tangning


    online. Fans were contacting Tianyi through all different methods, asking them about Tangning''s


    current state; Han Ruoxue honestly felt it was a waste.


    Worst of all, Tangning was always up against Tianyi...


    ...and always seemed to get in the way.


    "Jie, I have a n. After the awards ceremony, Yurou will be going overseas to study. When that


    timees, I''m not sure how long Tangning will stick around. So,


    I want to train a neer. Let''s look for someone that resembles Tangning and we will utilize her


    fame to debut our neer. After all, Tangning is already 26 years old, whereas the neer we


    find will have unlimited possibilities..."


    Han Ruoxue looked at Han Yufan; she suddenly realized her younger brother still had some use. At


    least at this important moment, he managed to suggest something useful.


    "In that case, I''ll instruct my staff to prepare a neer," Han Ruxue responded. "Since Tangning


    is still one of our models, we should make use of her."


    Definitely... "Tomorrow will be the Bright Night G, hopefully, nothing goes wrong. ording to


    Tangning''s current status, if she was to appear at the event, she will definitely gain even more fans.


    That will definitely be unfavorable for us," Han Ruoxue''s eyes looked full of schemes. "Tangning, is


    indeed hard to control."


    Han Yufan didn''t know how to respond. But, to be exact, the thing he really didn''t know, was the true


    Tangning.


    After all, in the past few years, to him, Tangning appeared to be like a sheep that allowed others to


    tell her what to do. On top of that, everything she did, revolved around him. But, he noticed...ever


    since the rtionship between him and Mo Yurou was revealed...Tangning was no longer the same


    Tangning.


    "Jie, I''m still not sure. I need to ask Long Jie about Tangning''s schedule tomorrow night and make


    sure she won''t make an appearance at the Bright Night G."


    Han Yufan couldn''t stop thinking about the words Tangning had said the previous day...words that


    seemed to have a hidden meaning...


    He wasn''t certain if Tangning knew they had torn her invitation.


    "Ring her then," Han Ruoxue nodded.


    Han Yufan pulled out his phone and dialed a number he hadn''t dialed for a long time, it was Long


    Jie''s number, "What does Tangning have nned for tomorrow night?" "She will be shooting


    Secret''s October front cover," Long Jie responded calmly. "As she needs to shoot a night scene, the


    shoot will take ce at 8pm. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. Take good care of her in case she is affected by not being invited to the Bright Night


    G."


    Hearing these words through the phone, Long Jie felt disgusted. It was obvious he wanted to know


    Tangning''s whereabouts tomorrow night, yet he pretended he cared about her.


    So fake...


    "What did Han Yufan say?"


    At this moment, Tangning was currently applying her makeup in the waiting room as Secret''s shoot


    had already begun. As Mina was aware of Tangning''s situation, she instructed her team to


    cooperate ordingly and make sure to help Tangning.


    "He''s asking what you are doing tomorrow night," Long Jie put away her phone and smiled.


    "Tangning, from what I see, the jerks are extremely cautious of you...ha ha...so, they would never


    imagine, you won''t be simply attending tomorrow night, you''ll even be attending with TQ''s editor."


    Everyone knew, although TQ wasn''t a best-selling magazine, it was still a high-end magazine. As


    for the founder, Lin Weisen, he was born into a finance family; he had a rich financial background.


    So, he didn''t rely on the magazine to make money, he was in the entertainment industry simply


    because he enjoyed it.


    "Tangning, tomorrow night, you will definitely grab everyone''s attention."


    Tangning didn''t tell Long Jie, Mo Ting was the Bright Night G''s special guest; she wanted to give


    Long Jie a surprise. Tomorrow night...she not only wanted to destroy Han Yufan and the other''s


    dreams, she also thought of it as the perfect opportunity for her to gather extra fashion resources.


    Meanwhile, at this time, Mo Yurou was carefully making preparations. She knew the event would


    determine whether she could make aeback.


    She had already decided, if she managed to secure extra connections and resources after the


    awards ceremony, then her child...she would abort it. If she was to give birth to Han Yufan''s child, it


    would waste at least 8 months of her life. What would she get out of it?


    Love? Compared to fame and fortune, this word was worth nothing...

 66 PREVENT TANGNING

    66 PREVENT TANGNING


    "What will Tangning be doing tomorrow night?" Mo Yurou asked her assistant after she tried on her


    dress.


    "I heard she will be shooting Secret''s October front cover," her assistant adjusted the sses sitting


    on his nose bridge; he was certain he knew Tangning''s every move.


    "I refuse to believe she won''t react at all," Mo Yurou said suspiciously; just the thought of the


    humiliation Tangning had put her through, made her want to tear Tangning into a million pieces.


    "Find out the location of her shoot. As a safety, organize someone to keep her busy; only then


    will I be rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do," her assistant''s words seemed to hide a deeper meaning; when it


    came to bullying Tangning, he was well experienced. After all, Tangning had previously been Mo


    Yurou''s substitute and he had secretly caused a lot of trouble for her.


    "While you''re at it, help me contact the hospital in secret. After the awards ceremony is over, I am


    going to go get rid of this child..."


    Even though he knew her dream in life was to chase fame, after hearing Mo Yurou''s n, her


    assistant still felt, giving up on her own child was taking things a step too far. At the same time, he


    was worried, if Han Yufan was to find out, what would be the consequences for Mo Yurou?


    Look at Tangning and how much effort she put in to get to where she is today.


    Even though her assistant didn''t say it, inside he knew, if Mo Yurou was to go against Han Yufan,


    there was no way she would be able to follow in the footsteps of Tangning. No matter if it was


    professionalism or people skills - Tangning was well ahead of Mo Yurou.


    Of course, Mo Yurou did not think this way...


    The next morning. Tianyi Entertainment, CEO''s office.


    Han Ruoxue had always been a woman of action: only yesterday, they were discussing finding a


    neer and straight away she started considering suitable candidates. So, early in the morning,


    she sent someone to go pick them up - there were a total of three girls.


    They were all roughly 16 years old, tall with long legs, young, beautiful and vibrant.


    Han Ruoxue looked at the three girls as she sat on Han Yufan''s table. She lifted her eyebrows and


    asked, "What do you think? I happened toe across a model searchpetition; this here is


    Lan Yu, she is at least 70% simr to Tangning."


    Han Yufan looked at the three girls and took particr notice of the tallest one in the middle. On the


    outside, she indeed looked simr to Tangning; especially her nose, that was tall and straight.


    However, her temperament was iparable.


    "I know,pared to Tangning she is still miles apart, but she is young, whereas Tangning is


    already 26 years old. How much sess do you think Tangning can achieve at her age? Look at


    her right now; how much energy has she wasted just to get this far?"


    "Have you already done a background check?" Han Yufan still had a lot of questions.


    "Of course. Although Lan Yu''s family isn''t extremely rich, they are well educated; they aren''t too


    bad." Han Ruoxue ced Lan Yu''s information in front of Han Yufan.


    "I am confident I can make Lan Yu appear on the biggest international runway."


    The siblings continued their heated discussion in the office, while Tangning stood outside listening


    to the whole conversation. She had dropped by the building because she had been asked toe


    pick up some gifts left by her fans. However, never would she have expected to find, her gifts had


    been torn open and thrown everywhere by the staff.


    A momentter, the office room opened; three beautiful young girls walked out. They all started


    sizing up Tangning with their eyes - especially the girl named Lan Yu.


    Tangning sneered inside. There were times when she couldn''t help but admit, there was no limit to


    how sinister these siblings could be.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Upon seeing Tangning, Han Ruoxue immediately looked disgusted.


    Tangning threw her torn up gifts in front of Han Ruoxue, "After paying yourpensation, were you


    so poor that you had to tear up my gifts?"


    "Tangning, watch your attitude," Han Ruoxue pointed at Tangning as she yelled. "Even though you


    have a bit of fame now, you are still thepany''s artist, and I am the Artists Director. Plus, if a


    model hasn''t been invited to the Bright Night G it means they aren''t being acknowledged as part


    of the industry, so what right do you have to speak loudly to thepany''s higher-ups?"


    "Did I really...not get invited?" Tangning looked at Han Ruoxue; her eyes were filled with ridicule and


    disdain.


    Han Yufan''s heart skipped a beat; he was bing more and more certain that Tangning knew


    what had happened...


    ...it was just that she was too good at enduring and too good at controlling her emotions; pretty


    much no one could tell what she was thinking.


    "Of course not..." Han Ruoxue replied in certainty. "What? You can''t ept the truth? Do you want


    to go as well? Too bad, you won''t have the chance..."


    "Tangning, tonight just focus on your magazine shoot. Stop thinking about the Bright Night G.


    You don''t want to be easily distracted," Han Yufan gripped onto the pen in his hand as he tried to


    convince Tangning. "The Bright Night G definitely did not invite you, so stop wasting your time


    doing useless things."


    Tangning gentlyughed; she wasn''t angered by Han Ruoxue at all. In fact, just the thought of what


    was to happen soon...she was extremely amused.


    "I will definitely y my part as a model, but, next time someone tears apart my gifts, they should


    expect a letter from mywyer!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I never thought, the daughter of a perfume empire would fancy a few simple gifts."


    "The gifts are not the main issue...the main issue is, when ites to Tianyi, I won''t allow you to


    reap any benefits..." After speaking, Tangning was ready to leave, but Han Yufan stopped her.


    "Have you already finalized TQ''s contract?"


    "Of course," Tangning responded.


    "It''s rumored TQaren''t easy to deal with, how did you manage to do it?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Tangning''s voice was calm and contained a sense of pride.


    After all...Mo Ting''s abilities were beyond what Han Yufan could achieve in a lifetime.


    Han Yufan stopped responding because everything he said was to test Tangning, but looking at her


    back as it got smaller and smaller, he still could not figure what she was thinking.


    "Jie, I suspect Tangning already knows about...the Bright Night G."


    After hearing this, Han Ruoxue paused for a moment before speaking, "It doesn''t matter if she


    knows or not; I will not allow her to appear at the scene. Yufan, keep her busy; I don''t care if you


    make her shoot a magazine or anything else you can think of, we need to watch over her carefully.


    We can''t allow anything to go wrong."


    "Otherwise, we can only watch as her threat towards us grows stronger and stronger."


    "Understood," Han Yufan responded sincerely, "I will definitely not repeat the same mistakes."


    They couldn''t allow Tangning to have the opportunity to scheme against Tianyi again!

 67 THE BRIGHT NIGHT GALA

    67 THE BRIGHT NIGHT GALA


    The star-studded Bright Night G finally revealed itself to the public. Outside the venuey a


    magnificently long red carpet and a signing wall.


    The scene was surrounded by excited reporters and fans; they were either holding phones,


    cameras or LED signs. The signs had the names of their idols on it and they shed like stars in a


    vast night sky.


    In front of the signing wall, stood the smartly dressed event hosts, each holding a microphone,


    recording their opening speeches. It had been a long time since an event of this caliber had been


    hosted in Beijing and this event signified the start of a series of awards ceremonies.


    8pm. Superstars started arriving one by one. Amongst the loud screams, Han Yufan held onto Mo


    Yurou''s hand apanied by Han Ruoxue as they walked down the red carpet. No matter if it was


    the ''American cklisted Han Ruoxue'' or the ''Mo Yurou who had an affair with Han Yufan'', Tianyi


    was a popr topic of discussion.


    But, Tangning was missing!


    The Tangning that was riding the poprity of the Oriental Trend.


    The Tangning that had defeated Mo Yurou in an instant and made her have zero mentions.


    The Tangning that was announced as ISN''s first Asian spokesperson.


    She did not attend!


    The hosts were confused; they were sure Tangning''s name was on the invite list.


    "Walking up the red carpet right now, we have the CEO of Tianyi Entertainment, Han Yufan; the


    famed model, Mo Yurou and the extremely skillful Han Ruoxue."


    "Pleasee on stage so we can give you a short interview," the hosts invited them onto the stage


    and immediately took the opportunity to ask them a sensitive question, "May we ask why


    Tangning...isn''t here today?"


    "Or have President Han and Tangning decided to arrive separately?"


    Han Yufan furrowed his eyebrows, ready to respond, however, Han Ruoxue stepped in first and


    replied, "We notified Tangning, but maybe because of ack ofmunicationtely, she hasn''t


    been able to tell you that she has decided not to appear at the Bright Night G. Tianyi also wishes,


    from now on, no matter her decision, she can notify us earlier."


    After hearing Han Ruoxue''s reply, the hosts could tell Tangning and Tianyi were at odds. Especially


    with the tone Han Ruoxue used when she spoke about Tangning not attending, she seemed to be


    using Tangning of being arrogant and selfish because of her poprity. "I think Tangning might


    just be unwell, it''s OK, we are looking forward to the next gathering!" One of the hosts tried his best


    to smooth out the situation.


    But it was obvious to anyone with eyes what Tianyi''s true motive was behind using Tangning.


    Judging by the previous incidents, if they were to choose someone to trust between Tianyi and


    Tangning, the two hosts would not hesitate to choose Tangning.


    Han Yufan''s betrayal, Mo Yurou''s pressuring and Tianyi''s multiple methods of suppression did not


    crush this woman. So, it wasn''t easy for Tangning to stay strong and get to where she was today.


    Most impressive of all, she was extremely easy going and kept a low profile.


    Gazing out at the crowd, signs with Tangning''s name could be seen. Upon hearing Han Ruoxue''s


    words, they were tempted to run up on stage and tear her mouth out.


    They were sure they knew what type of person Tangning was...


    The Tangning that had received so much suppression, yet assured them to wait for her patiently,


    had always been grateful for everything she had; there was no way she wouldn''t attend the Bright


    Night G.


    Tianyi is defaming Tangning; Han Ruoxue should die!


    "You are lying...Tianyi is lying!" a fan who couldn''t restrain himself screamed out. However, because


    the scene was so noisy, his voice was lost amongst the crowd. "All I can say is, we can''t do


    anything about her!" Han Ruoxue knew the host was trying to save the situation, but she insisted on


    causing trouble; defaming Tangning was her aim foring to this event.


    The hosts smiled awkwardly as they got ready to invite the trio to sign the wall, but...at that moment,


    a Lincoln Limousine pulled up at the head of the red carpet. The person that got out of the car was


    the editor of TQ...Mr. Lin Weisen. Most importantly, he wasn''t alone...


    This was the first time he attended an event with someone!


    Everyone watched as he walked around the front of the car to the other side and opened the door.


    Afterwards, he could be seen helping a woman out like a gentleman...


    Onlookers looked carefully and noticed, the beautiful woman was...Tangning!


    The Tangning that had supposedly said she wouldn''t make an appearance, had a warm smile on


    her face as she hooked her arm on Lin Weisen''s arm and walked down the red carpet. Tangning''s


    fans immediately started cheering.


    She had arrived...Tangning had arrived.


    Hearing the cheers, Han Yufan subconsciously turned to see what all themotion was about.


    When Tangning appeared in front of the trio, Han Ruoxue''s face turned pale...it was not a good


    look. Didn''t they agree to watch over her? Howe she was here?


    Upon seeing Tangning, the two hosts lit up in excitement because this meant, Han Ruoxue''s n


    had gone down the drain.


    They quickly invited Tangning and TQ''s editor in front of the signing wall and stood her next to the


    trio.


    "Tangning, you are so beautiful today..."


    "Thank you," Tangning humbly sped her hands together and bowed thankfully to the hosts and


    her fans. This action made everyone present like her even more.


    "Just now we were questioning President Han. We were asking why you didn''t attend such a big


    event with them. So it turns out you were with Mr. Lin...I was wondering how the Bright Night G


    could not include you."


    "But, Tangning is attending as my apanying guest, the organizer''s never sent her an invite..."


    Lin Weisen said directly to the hosts.


    These words couldn''te from Tangning, but it was OK toe from Lin Weisen because he was


    well known for being straightforward. As soon as he spoke, the hosts were stunned as they fought


    to give an exnation, "Mr. Lin, there must be a misunderstanding, Tangning is definitely on our


    invite list. The invite was sent to her agency..."


    As soon as the word ''agency'' left his mouth, the host realized where things must have gone wrong.


    Tianyi Entertainment!


    Tianyi Entertainment must have hidden her invite.


    As an agency, how could they treat their artist so shamefully? Fans on the scene all red at the


    trio...


    Shameless!


    To think, just a moment ago Han Ruoxue was trying to push the me onto Tangning.


    "Tangning is a model that I have high hopes for. Because of Tianyi''s actions, I will now officially


    announce, I will use all my resources to pave a new path for Tangning. I could even open up a


    studio for her," Lin Weisen announced; his announcement was like a huge p to Han Ruoxue''s


    face.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning simply smiled the entire time...


    She wanted to know, with Han Yufan using Tianyi''s name so many times, whether he was trying to


    ruin his own reputation.


    Most importantly, the incident with the invitation allowed everyone to see Tianyi''s true motive. It


    seemed since they couldn''t keep Tangning, they were going to do all they could to defame her...


    Unfortunately for them, not only did things not go to n, everything ended up backfiring.


    "Distinguished guests, please head in...not only is the atmosphere exceptionally lively tonight, we


    are also expecting a special guest." The host couldn''t allow the vibe to be stale even though


    they knew of Tianyi''s wrongdoings. After all, in the end, they were guests that had officially been


    invited...

 68 UNEXPECTED DISCOVERY

    68 UNEXPECTED DISCOVERY


    "How did you handle this matter?" Han Ruoxue asked. She had received a huge blow and all she


    could do now was walk in with her tail between her legs; she wanted so bad to find a hole to hide in.


    Han Yufan looked at Tangning, his eyes contained aplex look, "She must have already known


    we tore up her invitation, so no matter how well we prepared, her true intentions were well hidden


    while she watched our every move."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "As if she''s that smart," Han Ruoxue continued to me everything on Han Yufan''s bad


    management. "Just wait and see. Since we haven''t been able to stop her today, it''s going to be


    even harder to stop her in the future."


    Mo Yurou nced at the siblings beside her, especially Han Ruoxue who imed to be special. Her


    eyes shed a moment of ridicule; Tangning wasn''t too smart, everyone just underestimated her


    and let their guard down - including herself...


    But, no matter how hard Tangning tried to climb up, it didn''t matter. Since Mo Yurou managed to


    secure a Top Ten Model Award, she was confident she would be able to beat Tangning.


    The trio caused such amotion before entering the venue that word of them failing to suppress


    Tangning quickly spread to the ears of everyone present. Han Yufan looked at the ridiculing gazes


    of the guests as he tried hard to hold back his anger. They soon found their seats. ording to their


    status in the industry, they were seated towards the back; temporarily hidden from sight, giving them


    a bit of relief. However, what they didn''t expect was that Tangning would be seated two rows from


    the front.


    On her left sat TQ''s editor and on her right sat one of the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards. This


    judge just so happened to be the man that slept with Mo Yurou.


    Why is Tangning always so lucky?


    Although Tangning wasn''t familiar with the man, Mo Yurou still felt uneasy - because she felt guilty.


    "Yurou, what''s wrong? Your palms are sweaty."


    "Nothing''s wrong, I''m just a bit nervous," Mo Yurou brushed Han Yufan off with a smile.


    The Bright Night G was like the opening ceremony for the annual awards ceremonies, so many


    celebrities were gathered. As many people in the entertainment industry loved fashion, there were a


    large number of attendees.


    Tangning was concentrated on the stage as the hosts gave their opening speeches. However, the


    judge sitting to her right was mesmerized by her legs; Mr. Li was well known for being sleazy, hence


    why Mo Yurou managed to get her way with him. Worst of all, not only did he merely look at


    Tangning''s legs, he even turned to her and said, "Miss Tang, you are so beautiful. I saw a recent


    article about you and found that you are extremely professional; I have high hopes for you."


    After hearing him speak, Tangning could sense he was hinting something else to her. She decided


    to respond politely, "Thank you for your praise."


    Upon seeing the judge inching closer and closer to Tangning, TQ''s editor patted her on the shoulder


    and requested, "Take my seat, I have something I want to ask Mr. Li."


    Tangning understood that Lin Weisen was trying to help her out of this sticky situation and quickly


    gave him a grateful smile before swapping seats with him.


    To Lin Weisen, Tangning was an extremely professional model with a promising future, so he didn''t


    want any negative news to arise about her.


    Seeing Tangning unwilling to y along, the judge red at her; they were obviously from the same


    company, but why was Mo Yurou so easy to bed, yet Tangning was so stuck-up? Wasn''t she just a


    fallen outdated model that recently got back on her feet?


    Tangning continued to concentrate on the stage as she pretended to be unaware of what was


    happening. But deep down she knew, today she may have offended this judge...


    Mo Yurou watched from the back and focused on their movements; she noticed the old sleazebag


    had his eyes set on Tangning. If Tangning decided to follow the same path as her, then...wouldn''t


    that mean she would have to be stepped all over by Tangning again?


    After all, who wouldn''t choose a shortcut to sess?


    Why did Tangning have to fight with her over everything?


    On the stage, the hosts were throwing out punchlines one after another making the audience roar in


    laughter. After the head of the organizingmittee gave his speech, it signaled theunch


    ceremony had officially started and the special guest would be about to appear...


    Mo Ting...


    Mo Ting...


    Tangning chanted her husband''s name in her heart.


    He was an untouchable superstar that everyone looked up to; in fact, he possessed a presence


    which even some of the most famous celebrities couldn''tpare to. He was more attractive than


    anyone else, and tonight he would appear at the same event as his wife for the first time, even


    though...


    ...no one actually knew they were married.


    "In a moment, the person that will be making an appearance..."


    The host only started speaking, yet below the stage, the crowd was already cheering loudly. The


    host smiled waiting for everyone to quiet down, before continuing "...he is more popr than any


    superstar or even famous celebrity. He is the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting!"


    As soon as the host''s words left his mouth, Mo Ting appeared from behind the stage. Under the


    spotlight, his sculpted body looked even more perfect and built. Most importantly, the presence he


    exuded was simr to that of a king; it was like he was born to stand intimidatingly where no one


    could reach...


    Mo Ting swept his gaze across the hall before spotting Tangning; their eyes met. Their feelings for


    each other were quickly expressed through their gaze, but it onlysted 2 seconds before Mo Ting


    quickly nced away.


    "President Mo, please speak," the host weed him to the stage.


    Mo Ting''s eyes twinkled; the mole on his right earlobe was magnificent like obsidian, "Hai Rui''s door


    has always been open to winners."


    Mo Ting only said one simple sentence - one very simple sentence - and it was enough to tell


    everyone one honest truth: Hai Rui only epted powerful artists. At the same time, he also gave


    Hai Rui''s artist''s an affirmation: they were the top of their game because behind them was Hai Rui


    Entertainment - an undefeated legend of the industry...


    Hearing these words, Tangning also understood, this was encouragement from Mo Ting. Only after


    she bes the most powerful, would she be able to stand wherever she wanted.


    Ohhh...Our President Mo''s suit color matches that of Tangning''s." Tangning''s dress was imprinted in


    the host''s memory; especially since she was seated just below them on the right; a quick nce


    made theparison even more obvious.


    So, after seeing Mo Ting wearing clothes in a simr color group, he couldn''t help but point it out.


    Tangning did not expect her name to be called out. After being stunned for a few seconds, she


    quickly stood up and smiled, "It is my honor."


    Everyone knew Mo Ting hated artists that rode on other''s coattails, so they wondered whether


    Tangning''s outfit meant she had deliberately inquired about Mo Ting''s outfit to create hype?


    Those below the stage waited for Mo Ting''s reaction and for Tangning to be humiliated...

 69 IN THE SAME FRAME

    69 IN THE SAME FRAME


    "Is that the model that got famous for the Oriental Trend?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Just because she''s slightly attractive, she thinks she can start scheming. Didn''t


    anyone tell her our president hates people that ride on other''s coattails? Especially those that use


    him to create hype? She''s asking for it."


    "Let''s just sit back and watch the show..."


    "She''s a nobody, but she sure is brave..."


    Hushed whispers echoed from below the stage. Pretty much everyone present was waiting to see


    how Tangning would be humiliated and how pitiful she would end up being, while Han Yufan and the


    others couldn''t help but cheer inside.


    If Tangning was to offend the CEO of Hai Rui, it would be equivalent to being cklisted by the


    entire industry. This result would be better than anything they could do to suppress her - what a


    pleasant surprise.


    Meanwhile, standing on the stage, Mo Ting knew exactly what was going through everyone''s minds.


    He knew they wanted to see Tangning get humiliated. But, unfortunately for them, this woman was


    his wife...


    How could he allow his wife to be a joke? So, he simply smiled and eximed in front of


    everyone, "I hope this kind of coincidence happens more often, after all...Miss Tang is very


    beautiful."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, everyone was shocked as they looked at each other in disbelief; he


    didn''t say anything bad to her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His words were gentle and simple; full of politeness. It didn''t contain any trace of ridicule. He was


    genuinely praising Tangning!


    It didn''t take long for everyone to realize what Mo Ting meant. If Tangning had indeed contacted his


    assistant or others around him, Mo Ting would not have let her off easily. So it was obvious, all this


    was truly a coincidence - simply a beautiful coincidence.


    Meanwhile, Tangning did not appear to be sucking up or defensive. This gave her extra points and


    made everyone present find her very pleasing. Without trying to exin herself; she just simply


    smiled and sat back down elegantly, leaving asting impression.


    At first, everyone thought this incident was over, but Mo Ting suddenly spoke up, "I remember Miss


    Tang''s performance at The Crown''s Star show in Hai Yi Centre. I hope you continue to work hard!"


    These wordspletely stunned everyone. The video from the time he stuck up for her at the show


    was still being circted online, so he couldn''t deny he didn''t know her. But the fact that he told her


    to work hard suggested to the public, Hai Rui did not give her any offers.... ...because Hai Rui only


    wanted the most powerful artists...


    ...but, it didn''t mean she wouldn''t receive any offers in the future. A model like her, that was so


    professional and conducted herself well, had a promising future. No one could predict how far she


    would go.


    All the fashion personalities looked at Tangning with fascination.


    Meanwhile, Tangning looked at Mo Ting helplessly. He had agreed not to interfere in her private


    matters, yet here he was doing all he could to boost her fame.


    Mo Ting also looked at Tangning. Today was a rare asion for them to appear together, he didn''t


    know when the next opportunity would be; so what was wrong with saying a few words for his wife?


    After all, it wasn''t like he was going out of his way to help her, he merely said a few honest truths.


    The hosts adored Tangning, especially her nonpetitive attitude. Plus, after witnessing how


    Tianyi treated her earlier, the female host gathered her courage and suggested, "President Mo,


    since this coincidence has happened, why don''t we close off with a happy ending...You should take


    a photo together?"


    A photo together!


    The venue was in an uproar...


    This was Hai Rui''s almighty king! Even those that had won best actress didn''t dare to request such


    a thing. Did this host want to get fired? The male host sensed the atmosphere was a bit awkward so


    he prepared himself to step out and save the situation. However, at this moment, everyone was


    once again in awe as Mo Ting responded.


    "I don''t think I can refuse such a happy ending..."


    "Great, in that case, could we please ask Miss Tang onto the stage..." The host immediately smiled


    happily as her voice echoed through the microphone to all corners of the building.


    Tangning looked around at the envious gazes. She quickly gathered up her courage; she knew no


    matter if she was to agree or not, in the end, people would still gossip about her. Since that was the


    case, why should she give up the chance to take a photo with Mo Ting?


    So, she calmly stood up and tookposed steps towards the stage, not allowing anyone to see


    what she was thinking. Not long after, she approached Mo Ting''s side looking elegant and poised...


    Looking at them, one was handsome and respectable, the other was gentle and elegant; they


    indeed matched each other well. However, no one suspected they had any rtions, as they both


    appeared modest; all they did was nod at each other politely. Everyone present ended up being


    more focused on how Tangning was so lucky...


    Hmmph...just a small artist, yet she has the opportunity to take a photo with Mo Ting...she sure is


    lucky.


    Let''s wait and see...this small artist will definitely take the opportunity to create hype tomorrow.


    "Tangning, don''t be shy, move a little closer..."


    Hearing the host say this, Mo Ting stretched out his arm, ced his hand on Tangning''s shoulder


    and pulled her towards him - the two were immediately so close together they were touching...


    Everyone''s eyes were about to pop out. Tangning was also surprised by Mo Ting''s actions as he


    looked down at her and said, "We can''t get any closer, or else when I get home I''ll be forced to


    kneel on the scrubbing board*"


    A surprised expression swept across everyone''s faces...so Mo Ting already has a partner?


    He was indeed the low-profile and mysterious big brother of the entertainment industry; he sure


    knew how to keep things under wraps...


    Tangning maintained her smile as she wondered whether she should really make him kneel at least


    5 minutes once they got home. Although everything that happened tonight was within Mo Ting''s


    control, all this fluctuation of emotions was making it hard for her to handle.


    The two stood still for a photo and then quickly separated. Tangning politely shook Mo Ting''s hand


    before being escorted back to her seat by one of the staff.


    After all that had unfolded, the judge that had previously flirted with Tangning, no longer dared to do


    anything to her. He now understood, this model...


    ...was not one he could mess with. Although she didn''t appear to bepetitive, in reality, she was


    someone that knew exactly what she wanted and what she should do to get there. On the other


    hand, only someone like Mo Yurou, who took shortcuts, would easily let him y around with her


    and do as he pleased.


    All that happened was just a small interlude. After taking their photo, Mo Ting also stepped off the


    stage and sat at his seat.


    As Mo Ting already had a partner...


    ...Han Ruoxue watched the scene unfold before her before sneering, "Mo Ting hates it when people


    use his name to hype themselves up. The Tangning I know has no idea how to create hype, I guess


    tomorrow we will have to help her."


    Trantors Notes:


    *Kneel on the scrubbing board = An


    expression used to symbolize a man being punished by his wife. Or a man that is afraid of his wife.

 70 BEING SET UP

    70 BEING SET UP


    The Bright Night G, in reality, was also a night of paving the path for Tangning. Once again,


    Tangning destroyed all hopes Tianyi had of suppressing her. At the same time, at theunch


    ceremony, a small neer like herself that shouldn''t have gotten much notice - because of Mo


    Ting and her own calm demeanor - ended up leaving asting impression on everyone. Amongst


    these people were leading professionals in the fashion industry including the CEO of Star Age who


    had previously given her an offer.


    Tangning...


    ...a model that Star Age had tried to poach multiple times. A model that had been cklisted by Star


    King 3 years ago and ended up announcing aeback 3 yearster. Someone that had been


    schemingly suppressed, yet she managed to calmly get to where she was today; even being


    fortunate enough to take a photo with the CEO of Hai Rui...


    Because of all this, the CEO of Star Age, approached Han Yufan before theunch ceremony was


    over and said, "I''ve been trying to poach Tangning for 3 years now, yet she''s never epted my


    offer even once. However, looking at how Tianyi has been treating her,


    I feel like I need to try again."


    Han Yufan looked at the tall, built and powerful man before him. Originally he was going to say this


    was a matter that concerned Tianyi themselves, but thinking about all the years Tangning had been


    with Tianyi and how she had not only been loyal to him, but also missed many opportunities, Han


    Yufan''s mouth twitched a little but no words came out.


    "When that timees...don''t regret it."


    Han Yufan was silent because the man before him had a more capable agency than his. At the


    same time, his mind was a mess, because he had never expected Tangning would ever leave


    Tianyi.


    It turned out, all along he had been too focused on himself: on one side he was cheating with Mo


    Yurou, on the other he was hanging on to Tangning. Never had he considered Tangning was a gem;


    her tolerance, all that she had given, her honesty...all of it would cease some day.


    "Yufan, don''t tell me you are feeling merciful?" Han Ruoxue eximed loudly upon noticing her


    brother was unusually quiet.


    "No way!" Han Yufan wrapped his arm around Mo Yurou as he responded stubbornly. However, the


    fear in his heart was slowly seeping through.


    It was a bright night; lights were shing and wine sses clinked. At this moment, Han Yufan and


    Tangning''s distance was no longer as simple as a few rows of seats. After theunch ceremony was


    over, TQ''s editor rmended Tangning to multiple fashionpanies and personalities as they


    mingled amongst the guests. During one of their conversations, Lin Weisen couldn''t help but ask


    out of curiosity, "Where is your manager? May I meet him, I feel like we got along really well during


    our conversations."


    After hearing Lin Weisen''s request, she was dumbfounded for a moment as she looked around the


    hall for Mo Ting. Finally, she spotted him clinking wine sses with a group of sessful


    personalities. Their eyes met as Mo Ting looked at her caringly.


    He seemed to be asking her: What''s wrong?


    Tangning quickly shook her head. The husband and wife understood each other''s thoughts: I was


    just trying to see where you were.


    Mo Ting''s lips curved to an attractive angle before turning back to the man beside him and


    continuing his conversation.


    Tangning also turned her attention back to TQ''s editor and replied, "He is overseas. Next time I will


    definitely introduce you."


    "OK, I look forward to it..."


    He''s right here, Tangning thought to herself. However, if she was to tell anyone the CEO of Hai Rui


    Entertainment was her manager, no one would believe her.


    Han Ruoxue and the others sat in a corner watching Tangning the entire time. Because of Tangning,


    no matter where they went, as soon as they heard they were from Tianyi Entertainment, people


    would give them a look that said: So it''s you, the stupid agency that suppressed your own artist.


    Seeing all the attention Tangning had gained, they were filled with regret...


    Hence, the Han siblings were too ashamed to walk around anymore. But this meant, Mo Yurou was


    missing out on the opportunity to make friends.


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Mo Yurou tried to loosen herself from the siblings'' control because


    she and Mr. Li had already been sending messages through their eyes a good few times.


    "Go ahead," Han Yufan did not question the woman that slept by his side at all.


    Mo Yurou lowered her head as she stood up. As she passed by Mr. Li she deliberately brushed the


    back of her hand against his. The two entered the bathroom one after another. Not long after, some


    ambiguous pants could be hearding from the women''s bathroom...


    "After the Annual Model Awards Ceremony is over, I want to leave Tianyi Entertainment and join


    Creative Century."


    During their moment of passion, Mo Yurou set her price; she knew men were the most vulnerable at


    times like this. "Sure," the man replied from behind her, "But are you sure you won''t miss your little


    boyfriend?"


    "He''s always just been a stepping stone for me."


    "Haha, you sure are ruthless..."


    The two spent half an hour in the bathroom before tidying themselves up and walking out. Han


    Yufan and Han Ruoxue were busy chatting to some guests so they didn''t take notice of her. Mo


    Yurou did not rush back to them, she just sat to the side by herself as she observed everything that


    was happening in the hall.


    After the Bright Night G, Tangning''s value would definitely go up, but in the end, she still did not


    possess any big awards. Even though Star Age were determined to get Tangning, if Mo Yurou was


    to sign on with Creative Century, it would mean she''d have better resources than Tangning.


    When that timees...


    ...she would definitely make Tangning experience how being stepped all over and humiliated felt


    like.


    Seeing Mo Yurou sitting quietly, Han Ruoxue held onto her wine ss as she returned to her side.


    Her voice sounded a little surprised, "You don''t seem to be the low-profile type, what are you


    thinking?"


    "Tangning''s already got all the attention, do you think I canpete?" Mo Yurou asked back as she


    laughed.


    "I''ve already contacted the paparazzi and organized a free headline for her. I''m curious how Mo


    Ting will react once he sees the article." Han Ruoxue gently shook the wine ss in her hand while


    her eyes were glued to Tangning.


    However...


    Han Ruoxue would have never considered, the reason Mo Ting managed to keep such a low-profile


    was because he had connections with the news. So, as soon as Han Ruoxue made her phone call,


    Mo Ting received a recording of it.


    The person that reported it asked Lu Che what they should do.


    As it involved Tangning, Lu Che didn''t dare to make the decision on his own, so he quickly stepped


    towards Mo Ting and whispered into his ear.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting was silent for a few seconds before apologizing to the guests beside him and heading for


    one of the guests'' waiting rooms. He then took the recording from Lu Che and listened to it.


    "I am Tangning, at the Bright Night G I took an intimate photo with the CEO of Hai Rui. I want you


    to create hype for me with an ambiguous headline...I want to be the main headline on the front


    cover no matter how much it costs!"

 71 SECURING EVIDENCE

    71 SECURING EVIDENCE


    "The culprit is really smart, they know how to use a voice-changer. From this recording alone, it is


    hard to decipher who it is," Lu Che exined. Things like this, he had seen multiple times before.


    After all, the industry had always been this dark. "Looks like someone that''s experienced."


    "Contact the media source and instruct them to return the phone call. When they have the culprit on


    the phone, ask the culprit to repeat what they said earlier. Be careful not to let the culprit figure out


    what we are trying to do. While the phone call is being made, look around and see who from Tianyi


    is talking on the phone. Quietly follow them and secure evidence." Mo Ting put away his phone; he


    had an intense look in his eyes.


    "Yes, president," Lu Che replied with a nod as he tookposed steps out of the room.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting returned to the hall. His sharp gaze swept across the Han siblings. In reality, he


    didn''t need to test them to already know who the culprit was. The only person capable of doing such


    a thing was the well-experienced Han Ruoxue. If Han Yufan had the capability of scheming like his


    sister, he would not merely be where he was today.


    Maybe because she noticed a change in Mo Ting''s expression, Tangning gazed over questioningly


    amongst the crowd. Mo Ting contained his anger, picked up his phone and answered with four


    simple words: "Let''s talk at home."


    In reality, Mo Ting had underestimated Tangning''s sensitivity towards his emotions. After living with


    Mo Ting for so long, she had gotten a grasp of his temper; he only ever got upset when something


    concerned her as it was the only time he found it worthy of getting angry over.


    Tangning nced over at the Han siblings; she could vaguely guess what was going on.


    Tonight she had been too outstanding and impressive. Even though she knew there was a


    possibility she would be stabbed in the back, she didn''t expect the Han siblings to really have no


    restraint.


    10 minutester, Mo Ting watched as Han Ruoxue stood up from her seat. Holding onto her phone,


    she walked to a hidden spot. Less than 5 minutester, she once again returned to her seat. At this


    time, Lu Che gestured to Mo Ting that he had secured the evidence...


    Everything was as expected...


    He had wanted to make a move on Han Ruoxue for a long time. He just hadn''t found the right


    reason since everything she did was within Tianyi. Who would have thought, in the end, she''d be


    brave enough to offend him.


    After the g was over, Tangning left the venue with TCi''s editor. Han Ruoxue and the others


    followed closely behind - so close Tangning could practically feel their piercing res...


    Afterwards, TQ''s editor left first; he had an issue to deal with. Han Ruoxue took this opportunity to


    step in front of Tangning. She looked her straight in the eyes and said, "I''ve really underestimated


    you. You managed to make an appearance even though we tried to hold you back."


    "However, Tangning, no matter how smart you are, you''ve still done something you shouldn''t have.


    How dare you take a photo with the CEO of Hai Rui. Did you think you could elevate your value by


    using him? Let me tell you, you will only make enemies for yourself."


    "If that''s all, I need to go home and rest," Tangning didn''t take anything Han Ruoxue said to heart.


    "Do you think you are Mo Ting''s woman? He was only ying around with you. How could you think


    highly of yourself?"


    Hearing this, Tangning quickly turned around and red sharply at Han Ruoxue, "Han Ruoxue, I


    must bow down to your capability of forever maintaining a jealous heart. Because of you, Tianyi''s


    destruction will be just around the corner."


    Han Ruoxue looked at Tangning with ridicule; just the thought of the news that would be exposed


    tomorrow filled her heart with joy.


    Tangning knew what Han Ruoxue was thinking; this was not the first time Han Ruoxue had looked


    at her with this provoking smile. She was waiting to bully her and see how her fate was to unfold.


    However, things never went her way. And this time...was no different.


    "While we''re talking, when will you be leaving Tianyi?" Han Yufan butted in as he questioned


    Tangning seriously, "Star Age has already tried to poach you multiple times, why aren''t you leaving?


    Haven''t you sought enough revenge on me?"


    "It''s because I want to see whether you still have an ounce of humanity left in you..." After speaking,


    Tangning boarded the sports car Long Jie had driven to pick her up in and left. At this time, Han


    Ruoxue turned her attention to Mo Yurou as she carefully scrutinized her.


    "Why were you so quiet tonight?"


    "I wasn''t feeling well," Mo Yurou replied; her face was pale. She was cheating with someone while


    she was pregnant, how could things not go wrong?


    "Then hurry home and rest." Han Ruoxue looked at the two and continued, "The awards ceremony


    will take ce soon, don''t let anything go wrong between now and then. Don''t think of going to the


    hospital, stay at home and rest."


    "Yes, Ruoxue Jie..."


    Of course, she had to rest, otherwise how would she have the energy to watch tomorrow''s show


    unfold?


    Late at night. Hyatt Regency. Tangning and Mo Ting did not drive home together, because after the


    g was over, celebrities and reporters were everywhere. In order not to attract any trouble, the two


    took separate paths home.


    As Tangning''s route was shorter, she got home first.


    As soon as Mo Ting walked in through the front door she handed him his home clothes so he could


    get changed first and be morefortable. She also prepared some soup for him to sober up;


    earlier on at the g he must have drunk a lot.


    "What happened today? Howe your gaze was so abnormal at the g..." Tangning gently


    rubbed Mo Ting''s stomach, hoping it would make him feel better.


    "What do you think?" Mo Ting pulled her onto the sofa before handing her a recording and a video.


    Tangning was confused, but after looking at the two items, her expression became calm as she let


    out augh, "Looks like Han Ruoxue has her methods."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Too bad she''s not applying it to any good," Mo Ting said as he gently stroked Tangning''s hair. "You


    don''t need to worry about this matter. Since it involves me, I will not show any mercy..."


    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Since she had made a move first, from now on her destiny no longer belonged to her.


    "Since you secured evidence, why are you still upset? I''ve already been schemed against so many


    times, did you think I would be affected by another time?" Mo Ting took a deep breath and ced


    Tangning''s head in his embrace.


    "I am upset because my heart breaks for you. Luckily I have the ability to protect you."


    Tangning calmly wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist as she tried to take in his scent. She


    then pulled out her phone and showed Mo Ting their photo from the night, "Does this look like a


    wedding photo?"


    "Uh huh, my wife looks beautiful," Mo Ting''s gaze softened.


    He knew Tangning didn''t want him to worry about her, so even though she was being schemed


    against, she didn''t show any signs of unhappiness...


    Since they were brave enough to make things difficult for Tangning...


    ...tomorrow, he would make Han Ruoxue pay back a thousand-fold.

 72 HAN RUOXUES PANIC

    72 HAN RUOXUE''S PANIC


    Han Ruoxue waited for Tangning to be taken down by Hai Rui because she knew how powerful they


    were. However, shepletely forgot about the man that stood at the pinnacle of the entertainment


    industry...since he possessed so much power, how could he be used so easily?


    In reality, the fact that Mo Ting had allowed the photo to be taken in the first ce, meant he


    epted what was toe, even if it was to create hype...


    But, Han Ruoxue did not realize this and insisted on framing Tangning. Truthfully, it''s possible this


    opportunity may have been deliberately given to her by Mo Ting so he could deal with her.


    After all, Han Ruoxue''s obstacles for Tangning had beenid out at Tianyi; if he was to deal with


    her, he''d have to use his own name.


    Han Ruoxue was happy the entire night, however, the news that was released the next morning


    was nothing like what she expected...


    [Exposed! Tianyi''s director carefully schemes against her own artist!]


    [Han Ruoxue pretends to be Tangning to frame her for creating hype: intends to push her to death!]


    [Tianyi''s internal war continues: Tangning gets close to Hai Rui for hype?]


    All the media outlets seemed to be under a spell as they thought up of various headlines. At the


    same time, they revealed that Han Ruoxue was trying to frame Tangning but instead everything


    backfired on herself; they even attached a video as proof.


    The news first started from a famous weekly publication which attached a manuscript from a phone


    conversation they had with Han Ruoxue on the night of the g. They also exined how she had


    pretended to be Tangning and tried to frame Tangning for creating hype with Mo Ting. On top of


    everything, if anyone was to say they had no proof, they also attached a video. Although the person


    in the video was shown from the side, no one could deny it was Han Ruoxue as she was easily


    recognizable.


    Within this short 3-4 minute clip, it was clear that she was discussing headlines and price with the


    publication, under the guise of being Tangning.


    With the appearance of this video, Han Ruoxue couldn''t even smooth out everything with her


    PR...The news had already spread everywhere; it was practically on every single possible media


    form. Also, because the news involved the mysterious and low-profile CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, and


    news like this didn''te around often, all forms of media wanted to report on it as soon as


    possible.


    In merely 2 hours, Han Ruoxue''s evil deeds were known by everyone... "Who would have thought,


    the entertainment industry was so dark. Luckily god punishes those that are evil!"


    "Full support for Tangning! She has always kept a low-profile, yet Tianyi treated her like this; they


    have no conscience."


    "If Han Ruoxue likes to act so much why doesn''t she be an actress? She is really the


    cheapest person."


    "This really pisses me off, how could there be such a despicable woman? Does anyone want to


    form a group and go hit her with me?"


    Tianyi Entertainment, CEO''s Office. Han Ruoxue looked at the viral discussions and articles online;


    she was at the brink of insanity. The person that should have been scolded today was Tangning...


    However, a surprising twist had happened!


    Han Ruxuo''s face looked lifeless as her whole body trembled. Because of the news, she was about


    to fall apart.


    There was mumbling in her ears as Han Yufan tried to work his PR on the phone beside her.


    Meanwhile, her hand trembled as she held onto her phone; there were a few times she


    subconsciously punched in Tangning''s phone number.


    "Tangning, was it you? Was it you that schemed against me?"


    "Han Ruoxue, you''ve flipped the situation around. You were the one that tried to frame me,"


    Tangning pointed out the truth calmly from the other side of the line.


    "Come out,e out and clear things up for me. This was all part of your scheming, you wanted to


    frame me...it was all because of you..."


    Han Ruoxue''s voice was harsh and sharp; her words were cruel and broken. She was too angry;


    she wanted to tear Tangning into pieces through the phone. However...Tangning remained calm; her


    cool andposed attitude made her appear like she had everything in the palm of her hands and


    all she was waiting for now, was to see Han Ruoxue''s fate...


    "You already knew this would happen, didn''t you? Tangning, I am ruthless, butpared to me, you


    aren''t any better. I was merely scheming behind your back, but you took things a step further!"


    "Han Ruoxue, you should go see a doctor..." After speaking, Tangning swiftly hung up the phone


    and turned her attention back to her invite-filled email inbox.


    Was she so easily angered?


    Of course not.


    Compared to all that she had suffered from the Han family, Han Ruoxue''s words were nothing...


    "So refreshing! That b*tch tried to frame you but hurt herself in the process," Long Jie danced


    around in joy, "Let''s see how she continues in the entertainment industry after this."


    "There is no defined line between ck and white in the entertainment industry. Let''s not be happy


    too soon," Tangning reminded Long Jie. "If Han Ruoxue wants to clear her name, she will have her


    ways. After all, there are plenty of agencies that hurt their own artists, it''s just they''ve never been


    exposed."


    "Have you forgotten? Big Boss hasn''t responded yet...Thinking about it, the incident has already


    urred a few hours ago, why hasn''t he said anything?"


    Tangning looked at Long Jie as she giggled, "When a cat catches a mouse, does he eat it


    immediately?"


    It would y with it for a while. Make it afraid and fight for survival.


    Han Ruoxue had tormented Tangning so many times, for so long. If Mo Ting didn''t take the


    opportunity to get back at her...then he wouldn''t be Mo Ting...


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aiyo, as soon as Big Boss leaves the house, he really bes a king that no one dares to


    provoke. He''s more calctive than anyone else."


    Tangning smiled, as usual, her heart felt warm. The feeling of being protected and taken care


    of...could only be felt when she was with Mo Ting. At the same time, as Mo Ting''s lover, she would


    do anything for him.


    Of course...Tangning''s predictions were right; at this moment, Han Ruoxue was frozen in ce,


    because...she was panicking. The reactions online were so intense andizens emotions were so


    angry, whereas Hai Rui...was yet to release an official statement.


    Before they were to respond, there were two possibilities: l. Hai Rui didn''t care about such a small


    issue and Mo Ting had no time to deal with such an unimportant person, 2. Hai Rui were currently


    preparing something...


    Inside, Han Ruoxue was leaning towards the first option. After all, she wasn''t the first person to


    create hype using Mo Ting''s name, he couldn''t possibly have the time to deal with each and every


    one of them.


    If this was the case, as long as Hai Rui didn''t react, she would still have the chance to revive; this


    was how the entertainment industry was like.


    That''s right...for now she couldn''t give up hope. Who knows if the situation would change?


    However, while she was hopeful that she still had a chance to escape a horrible fate...


    Hai Rui''s PR news...was finally released...appearing on top of all the headlines!

 73 THE FATAL STATEMENT

    73 THE FATAL STATEMENT


    It was just a few simple words, "Hai Rui will use all its power to cklist Han Ruoxue domestically


    as well as internationally from any form of work in the entertainment industry. Anyone that dares to


    work with her will be going against Hai Rui and be encouraging this type of hical practice in the


    industry. On the other hand, after rification with the mediapany involved, we have concluded


    that Tianyi¡¯s model, Tangning, was not involved in creating hype. In order to revive artists¡¯ faith in


    this situation, Hai Rui hereby acknowledges Tangning''s innocence as per all audio and visual


    evidence presented!"


    As soon as this statement was released, the entire entertainment industry was shaken up.


    Hai Rui had never treated a situation like this so seriously. The fact that Han Ruoxue was


    completely cklisted meant that she could no longer survive in the entertainment industry, no


    matter what role she took on.


    The public assumed Mo Ting used Han Ruoxue as an example; he used the most extreme methods


    to warn everyone within the industry that if anyone dared to use him to create hype, they would be


    digging their own grave. Of course, this was how it appeared to the public. Compared to the public,


    those within the industry were trembling in fear.


    How Mo Ting managed to intercept Han Ruoxue¡¯s n was extremely obvious: the main media


    sources were all under Hai Rui¡¯s control. No matter if it was framing someone or creating hype, as


    long as it involved Hai Rui, they would be able to uncover the truth and throw the culprit into a ce


    beyond redemption.


    With the release of this statement, Han Ruoxue was over...


    Completely over...


    Everyone thought the reason Tianyi wasn¡¯t affected was because Hai Rui was being fair; only


    targeting the individual involved. However, Tangning knew deep down, it was because she was still


    contracted to Tianyi. If Mo Ting also cklisted Tianyi, her jobs would end up being affected.


    This man really took everything into consideration; all that he did, he did it with her in mind.


    "Hai Rui is indeed the top entertainment agency. They are quick, urate and firm with their


    decisions. So cool!"


    "That¡¯s why so many people exhaust their resources trying to get into Hai Rui. Hai Rui has really


    provided a fair tform for everyone."


    "Not only did they punish Han Ruoxue, they even proved Tangning¡¯s innocence. A bigpany is


    indeed a bigpany; they are noble and ssy."


    "We have faith in Tangning. If she was the type to create hype, she wouldn¡¯t have endured all that


    Tianyi did to her."


    "Oh, I am suddenly so in love with Tangning! She is the perfectbination of skills and beauty.


    She also possesses a great character."


    "Han Ruoxue should go die. Hai Rui did well putting an end to hical practices in the


    entertainment industry!"


    "Han Ruoxue die!"


    In an instant, Hai Rui¡¯s statement appeared on the front page of all media sources. On top of


    everything, many famous personalities stepped out to support Tangning and Hai Rui. However, Han


    Ruoxue¡¯s torment didn¡¯t end there. Someone decided to expose the news of her being previously


    cklisted in America and multiple pieces of scandalous information rted to her. Anyone that had


    ever had any ties with her also took the opportunity to throw their attacks; hitting her while she was


    down.


    Meanwhile, Han Ruoxue locked herself in her office the entire day. From the moment Hai Rui


    released their statement, she had no hope of ever stepping into the entertainment industry again.


    This time, she waspletely destroyed.


    She hid herself in a dark corner, not eating and not drinking. But her ears still rang with noise,


    because at this moment, there were too many people that wanted her to die...way too many...


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Jie, are you inside?" Han Yufan knocked on her door with a worried tone, "You haven¡¯t eaten all


    day. If you continue on like this, you will get sick. If you can¡¯t be a manager, you can do something


    else, don¡¯t give up hope."


    "Destroyed...Everything is destroyed..." Han Ruoxue mumbled.


    The Han family had never been a rich family; if she was to change careers now, not only would she


    not have the ability to do so, she also wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to not wearing tailor-made


    clothes and limited edition handbags. If she couldn¡¯t be a manager, she would have to return to a


    life of being poor, how could she possibly handle that?


    "That¡¯s right, I can go beg Tangning. Tangning..." Han Ruoxue seemed to have found herst


    glimmer of hope as she searched around frantically for her phone so she could call Tangning,


    "Tangning, Tangning...I want to see you."


    "If you have something you want to say, say it over the phone," Tangning rejected her


    straightforwardly.


    "Please...I beg you. Help me put in a few good words. I don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment


    industry, I really don¡¯t..."


    At this moment, Han Ruoxue finally removed her arrogant mask and turned into a pitiful woman.


    "I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have kept going against you. I can kneel before you and bow, can


    you please give me a chance for survival?"


    On the other side of the phone, Tangning gentlyughed as she asked, "If I was the one that had


    been exposed for creating hype this morning and Hai Rui had decided to cklist me, what would


    you have done?"


    "Would you have taken advantage of the situation and frozen my jobs? Or would you have taken


    the chance to debut your neer whilst ruthlessly kicking me out?"


    "Han Ruoxue, right now you are only admitting to your wrongdoings because you are not satisfied


    with the oue. It''s not that you feel any regret, you only feel it''s not fair that you didn''t manage to


    damage me..."


    "Han Ruoxue, all that you owed has now been officially cleared. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each


    other anything. Of course, this is only if you remain honest."


    Han Ruoxue responded with silence because everything Tangning said was the truth. If they had


    swapped ces and Tangning was the one being cklisted by Hai Rui, she would have found


    someone to mess around with her before kicking her out of thepany. All this would have been


    done without showing even the slightest bit of sympathy.


    Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t think of a reason for Tangning to help her; all she could do was get drunk at


    the hotel by herself.


    She had never imagined, she would fall this hard and be hurt so bad.


    Han Ruoxue ended up gettingpletely drunk at the nightclub. At this time, the men that


    frequented the club noticed she wasn¡¯t very precautious, so they took the opportunity to not only


    cop a feel, they even almost took her to the hotel. Luckily, Han Yufan arrived just in time to stop


    them, or else being cklisted wouldn¡¯t have been the worst thing to happen to her...


    "Jie, you should go to Ennd tomorrow, I¡¯ve already booked a flight for you."


    "Even you want to get rid of me?" Han Ruoxue gripped onto Han Yufan¡¯s shirt as she sneered,


    "You¡¯re afraid of being dragged down with me, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Jie, I¡¯m sorry, I have to look at the bigger picture. Thepany will make the announcement


    tomorrow that we will be removing you from your role."


    Han Ruoxue continued to sneer before pushing Han Yufan away, "Don¡¯t make yourself sound so


    high and mighty; looking at the bigger picture my ass! Everyone says I¡¯m ruthless, but you, Han


    Yufan, are even more ruthless. After you make use of people- as soon as something goes wrong -


    you immediately turn your back on them like you don¡¯t know them."


    "Do you really think, without me, Tianyi would be able to return to business as usual?" "Let me tell


    you: by cklisting me, Hai Rui has indirectly cklisted Tianyi too. The only person toe out on


    top is Tangning; she is the only one that hasn¡¯t been affected at all."


    "I should have known. Tangning was with you for 4-5 years and you dumped her just like that. I


    thought as your sister, I would be able to avoid being treated the same way, but it turns out, to you,


    we aren¡¯t as important as your profits."


    "Do you think that now I have fallen, Tangning would just let you and Mo Yurou go?"


    "I¡¯m not leaving! If I am to leave, I want to witness both your fates first!"

 74 MY HEART WILL HURT

    74 MY HEART WILL HURT


    What Han Ruoxue said was indeed the truth. During the entire time that she tried to frame


    Tangning, the person that benefited the most was Tangning, followed by Hai Rui Entertainment.


    After being mentioned by Hai Rui, Tangning¡¯s fame increased dramatically while she gained more


    fans. At the same time, Hai Rui reconfirmed their status in the industry; killing THREE birds with one


    stone.


    Night hit. Tangning returned home to find Lu Che pacing back and forth outside the front door. She


    turned to him questioningly, "Lu Che, why aren¡¯t you going inside?"


    "Madam, you¡¯re back." Upon seeing Tangning, Lu Che seemed to have seen his savior as his eyes


    lit up.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "The president¡¯s mood isn¡¯t too good today..."


    "Why?" Tangning looked at Lu Che and understood he was afraid of getting in trouble with Mo Ting,


    so she assured him, "Don¡¯t worry, speak, I will handle this matter carefully."


    "It¡¯s because of Hai Rui¡¯s statement. The higher-ups felt it wasn¡¯t necessary to mention your name


    and boost your exposure; there was a disagreement," Lu Che exined, "Of course, they weren¡¯t


    brave enough to stop the president, but..."


    Tangning¡¯s heart sunk. She understood what Lu Che was trying to say, "It¡¯s ok, I willfort him."


    Even a smallpany like Tianyi had their power struggles, so of course, Hai Rui was no different.


    Obviously, Mo Ting¡¯s authority was being questioned and she was the one that ignited it.


    After Lu Che left, Tangning calmed down and entered the vi. Upon seeing Mo Ting standing by


    the study room window drinking wine, she gently approached him and reached out her arms to hug


    him from behind, "President Mo, you appear to be upset."


    "Did Lu Che say something?" Mo Ting guessed. "It¡¯s not a big deal; nothing to be upset about."


    "To you, I am your wife, so it¡¯s normal for you to be biased towards me. But, to the staff at Hai Rui, I


    am not rted to you at all, so it¡¯s expected that they would have their opinions," Tangning said


    gently.


    "That¡¯s not the main issue," Mo Ting turned around and put down his wine ss as he wrapped


    Tangning in his embrace.


    "Is it because someone wants to challenge your power?" Just the thought of this made Tangning


    hug Mo Ting tighter, "You¡¯re well aware that there are so many people eyeing your position, how


    could you help me in such a high-profile way. Mo Ting, I won¡¯t allow you to do this again. This time,


    it has made you unhappy, but what about next time? This incident with Han Ruoxue, I know you had


    it all figured. You had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time and the photo at the Bright


    Night G was it. But, it wasn¡¯t necessary for you to prove my innocence in your statement; don¡¯t


    do it again."


    "Are youining that I was meddling in your business?" Mo Ting¡¯s expression was slightly


    disappointed.


    Tangning froze for a moment before grabbing hold of Mo Ting¡¯s hand and cing it atop her heart.


    She looked at him seriously as she spoke, "It hurts here. Everyone knows you are like a king; you


    are beyond reach. But I know, behind you is an abyss waiting for you to fall into."


    "I, Tangning, am not worthy. Even if I was to ept your help, it would be the day when everyone


    acknowledges my abilities."


    "The entertainment industry is a dark ce, I can¡¯t just ept your protection as if I deserve it.


    While people are attacking you, I can¡¯t just sit still. There¡¯s nothing else I can do, can¡¯t I at least


    protect your heart?"


    Hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting was stunned, dumbfounded and shocked.


    However, it onlysted a second before he violently grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s cheeks, wrapped one


    arm around her waist and passionately kissed down on her lips. The reason why his love for


    Tanging was growing stronger and stronger was because their souls were connected. This thought


    made him grasp onto Tangning¡¯s hands as he applied more force to his kiss...until Tangning¡¯s lips


    became red and swollen.


    Afterwards, he returned to his usual poised and confident manner as he spoke into Tangning¡¯s ear,


    "I feel like I should thank the bunch of old dirtbags...for giving me the opportunity to hear words from


    your heart."


    "But...Ning...you¡¯ve underestimated your man. In the entertainment industry, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t


    do. Did you think anyone that challenges the king¡¯s power would have a good ending?"


    "Then why were you upset..."


    "You¡¯ve been tricked by Lu Che..." Mo Ting was slightly amused as he spoke.


    Tangning froze. She then smiled as she spoke, "It¡¯s good that he gave me this warning, in case I¡¯m


    unaware of the difficulties you face."


    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting smiled as he lifted her in his arms and carried her into the


    bathroom, "I want you..."


    Tangning slightly blushed, but she still lifted her hand to undo Mo Ting¡¯s buttons. Seeing this, Mo


    Ting couldn¡¯t help but think of the words she had just said; she wanted to protect his heart. HeContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    instinctively lifted Tangning¡¯s jaw and kissed her on the ear sensually, "Not only must you protect my


    heart, you must also protect my body..." Mo Ting¡¯s pure white shirt was thrown to one side atop


    Tangning¡¯s patterned A-line skirt. As one piece of clothing hit the ground after another, the couple


    looked at each other; they only had each other in their eyes as a passionate fire ignited...


    Tangning was a model; every part of her body was important, so...Mo Ting made sure to remain


    gentle. Tangning could sense his restraint, so...she grabbed onto his neck and said, "I am not made


    of porcin, I will not shatter with the slightest force."


    "Is my wife telling me to...use more force?" Mo Ting entered her body and satisfied all her needs.


    After the married couple were finished being intimate in the bathroom, Tangning was so tired she


    fell asleep.


    Mo Ting looked at the tired look on Tangning''s face as he gently leaned over and gave her a kiss,


    "With your words, everything I do is worth it. No matter what you want to do, I will apany you to


    the end of time..."


    After the Han siblings had their argument, Han Ruoxue disappeared while Han Yufan had a gloomy


    expression the entire night. On the other hand, Mo Yurou appeared to be unaffected. She did not


    comfort Han Yufan like she normally did, instead, she just minded her own business as she read the


    news.


    "Mo Yurou, don''t you think you''ve been acting a bit strangetely?"


    "Yufan, it''s hard enough that I have to carry around this child, did you expect me to get involved with


    the internal battle between you and your sister?" Mo Yurou asked back in disdain. "However, I do


    feel you made the right decision in giving up on your sister. After all, Tianyi is currently being


    trampled by Tangning. With her being cklisted by Hai Rui, you only did what a CEO should do."


    "How long has it been since we''ve been intimate?"


    Han Yufan questioned. He noticed Mo Yurou had changed way too much. In the past, she had


    always clung to his embrace and acted cute to get her way, but now she treated him like he didn''t


    exist.


    "Yufan, the child is growing, it''s making me feel unwell."


    Thinking of the child, Han Yufan stopped questioning her. He simply stood up and walked into the


    bathroom to have a cold shower. It was normal for a man to have his needs, but it wasn''t normal for


    Mo Yurou to act this way.

 75 MO YUROUS EXPLOSIVE REACTION

    75 MO YUROU''S EXPLOSIVE REACTION


    After the Bright Night G, Tangning''s fame once again increased dramatically, however her


    agency continued to drag her down. Tianyi''s higher-ups had reached their limit with Han Yufan; he


    couldn''t suppress Tangning and he couldn''t win her over either - he was even more useless than


    the security guard guarding the front door. He was the reason Tianyi had be such a foul ce.


    A few shareholders expressed their intention to withdraw their shares; they had lost hope in Tianyi


    as they mocked and pressured Han Yufan. After returning to his office, Han Yufan was so angry he


    smashed everything in sight; every single bone in his body was filled with hatred towards Tangning.


    At this time, the neer models Han Ruoxue had scouted previously, arrived at the office to sign


    their contracts. Upon seeing Lan Yu, Han Yufan immediately called her over, "Have you ever done a


    runway show?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes I have. I am the winner of the Model Search Competition," Lan Yu replied respectfully.


    That''s right, Han Ruoxue had discovered this girl at the Model Search Competition.


    "In that case, you don''t require any training," Han Yufan eximed. A thought crossed his mind;


    manypanies had contacted the agency directly in hopes of working with Tangning as they didn''t


    want any disputes with their contracts. Hence, in his hands were multiple coborations that weren''t


    selected for Tangning. He decided to select one and rmend Lan Yu. If the client rejected the


    rmendation, he would simply cancel the contract preventing Tangning from ever contacting


    them again.


    "Lan Yu, I will prepare a manager for you soon and she will help guide you."


    "Thank you, President Mo." Lan Yu was only 16 years old, so as expected, she wasn''t as mature as


    Tangning; revealing a childish smile. Upon seeing her smile, Han Yufan felt a little taken aback;


    once upon a time, Tangning was also this easy to work with, but...the thought of Tangning now


    made him want to tear her to pieces.


    Looking at Lan Yu, Han Yufan felt a mix of emotions; she was too simr to Tangning. He couldn''t


    help but feel angered when he saw her, but he was determined to quickly make her famous. So he


    had to get her to imitate Tangning in order to borrow Tangning''s fame.


    "That''s it, you may leave."


    Outside the door, Mo Yurou listened in on Han Yufan and Lan Yu''s conversation. She immediately


    pushed open the door and questioned Han Yufan, "Are you still nning to use this fake copy?"


    "I''m nning to give Tangning''s resources to her and let her give them a try," Han Yufan calmly


    exined.


    "Although Tangning does not possess any big awards, she has the same amount of resources as


    an A-Grade model. Why are you giving such good resources to a neer that hasn''t even


    officially debuted? Yufan, why don''t you give them to me?" Mo Yurou''s mood became a bit agitated,


    "Haven''t you considered that I will be receiving an award soon? Not only that, I also have your child


    in my stomach. No matter what, you should have my best interests in mind..."


    "That''s enough! In my meeting with the shareholders, they were already unhappy that I was


    showing you too much favoritism."


    "Han Yufan, you are so fake. Is it because you found someone younger that you''ve decided to


    dump your second woman?" Mo Yurou sneered, "Your sister was right, you have no loyalty and all


    you care about are profits. In order to reach your goals, you could sacrifice anyone."


    Hearing Mo Yurou''s words, Han Yufan''s expression showed a trace of ridicule, "Anyone has the


    right to say this to me except you. Mo Yurou, I sacrificed Tangning for you."


    "In that case, you should give Lan Yu''s resources to me."


    Han Yufan looked at Mo Yurou''s greedy face and how she had no self-awareness; he suddenly felt


    likeughing, "Must you wait until I am kicked out of Tianyi for you to be happy?" Mo Yurou was


    dumbfounded.


    The couple argued loudly. At this time, a tall figure was eavesdropping from outside. A mocking


    expression swept across her childish face before she walked downstairs to Tangning''s room.


    "Come in," Tangning''s voice resounded from the room. She was here because every couple days


    she would visit the office to see if her fans had left her any presents. While here, she would also


    check on Tianyi''s progress.


    Lan Yu pushed open the door and entered the room.


    She had a timid expression on her face, but upon seeing Tangning''s calm and introverted


    demeanor, she was lost for a moment before speaking, "I am a new model that just signed on with


    Tianyi, I am called Lan Yu."


    She had previously left a deep impression on Tangning, "I remember you."


    Tangning remembered her as the substitute Han Yufan had found for her.


    "Can I discuss a trade with you?"


    Were all 16-year-olds this mature? Tangning couldn''t help but smile as she responded, "Let me


    know what your conditions are first."


    "Actually, President Han has decided to give me one of your resources and the manager that was


    originally intended for you. But I know, it''s pretty much impossible for me to fully take advantage of


    this opportunity. Since you have plenty of runway shows lined up, could you just give this one to


    me? I can report to you about Han Yufan and Mo Yurou whenever you want."


    "No need," Tangning replied calmly. "Right now, I am already used to Han Yufan''s actions, even if


    he was to find a substitute for me and get you to steal my resources."


    Lan Yu was silent...she looked a little disappointed.


    "You are still young, I don''t want to get you involved in the adult''s battle. Of course, if you manage to


    secure the show yourself, then it would mean you are capable and I will not stop you."


    All her shows and magazine cover jobs were currently being selected by Mo Ting, whereas the


    companies that went via the agency weren''t aware of the situation and just wanted to seek benefits,


    how good could they be?


    "Thank you, Miss Tang," Lan Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Tangning smiled in disapproval. The fact that she was so young and already knew how to negotiate


    with others to benefit herself proved she wasn''t a very innocent person. Tangning decided not to do


    anything and just sit back and watch what troubles this l6-year-old would cause.


    After Lan Yu left, Mo Yurou stormed into Tangning''s room and red at her in hatred, "I can''t


    believe you would actually support a neer." "Mo Yurou, you should be careful. Lan Yu seems


    to be younger and more beautiful than you. The fact that Han Yufan could get rid of me to be with


    you, means he could also get rid of you for her."


    Mo Yurou red at Tangning''s back and sneered, "Tangning, you must have had support to get to


    where you are today too, right?"


    "I''ve suspected it for a long time. All along, everything has been going your way; don''t tell me it''s


    because you are capable. The CEO of Star Age has already revealed he''s been trying to poach you


    multiple times...you don''t appear to be very clean. Stop acting all pure and innocent in front of other


    people."


    "You''ve imed that I''ve bribed the judges, what about you? What has the CEO of Star Age


    promised you? Is his bed soft?"

 76 PERSONAL MANAGER

    76 PERSONAL MANAGER


    Tangning turned around. The look in her eyes were so indifferent it would cause others to tremble in


    fear as she gave off a sense of ridicule and disdain.


    Tangning wanted to say, "Not everyone is like you", but...she couldn''t be bothered because she


    knew Mo Yurou would find a way to twist her words around.


    In the doorway, Han Yufan looked at the two with an icy gaze. He was especially cold after hearing


    Mo Yurou''sst words; was it really because of Star Age that Tangning had gotten to where she was


    today? Han Yufan was upset so he sneered at Tangning, "Come to my office."


    Tangning got out of her seat and followed behind Han Yufan, they both entered his office one after


    another. Han Yufan leaned over his desk. Without looking at Tangning, he asked, "Is what Yurou


    said true? Do you have an unspeakable rtionship with the CEO of Star Age?"


    "No, I don''t," Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    "How could you still lie to me. That night at the Bright Night G, the CEO of Star Age told me


    personally he had been trying to poach you multiple times in the past. Tangning, who would have


    thought you''d act all innocent and pure in front of me. You even made me feel guilty." "Since


    everything Mo Yurou says is the truth to you, then what''s the point of asking me?" Tangning''s


    reaction was unfazed; towards Han Yufan, her heart was cold.


    "Great, that''s great Tangning! All along you had been criticizing Mo Yurou and I, but it turns out you


    were actually the most skilled cheater." Han Yufan turned around and approached Tangning full of


    hatred. He really wanted to know when Tangning had started hooking up with the CEO of Star Age;


    was it when they were still together?


    3 years ago, Star Age had already started scouting Tangning - 3 years...meanwhile he was fearfully


    trying to hide Mo Yurou!


    "Sl*t!"


    Although this was a word he had wanted to say for a long time, today was the first time he had


    actually said it - right in Tangning''s face.


    Tangning''s eyes went icy cold as she red at Han Yufan and responded artictely, "Because of


    what you said, I swear I will destroy Tianyi ten times faster."


    "Han Yufan, not everyone is as despicable as you. Just because Mo Yurou and Han Ruoxue can''t


    do anything to you, do you think I wouldn''t be able to either?"


    "In half a month! I will let you experience what it feels like to lose everything."


    Han Yufan looked at Tangning as she made her vow. He suddenly felt feeblepared to her; after


    all the recent shes he had with Tangning, he knew Tangning was not someone to easily give up.


    Above all, she kept a low-profile, so it was hard to predict what her next move would be. Every time


    he thought he had her figured out, she would turn the tables miraculously.


    Han Yufan was a bit regretful of the words he just said, but...Tangning had already walked off into


    the distance.


    How could he have called her a sl*t...he was way too emotional.


    At this time downstairs, there were indeed people from Star Age who had arrived. Star Age''s CEO


    came to invite Tangning to dinner, but she refused just as she did in the past 3 years; not giving him


    even half a chance.


    "Sorry President Zhou, I have my own car."


    He was once again rejected as he watched Tangning drive off into the distance and around the


    corner. It was at this time that Lan Yu appeared out of nowhere, stretched her arms out and blocked


    their way; her appearance was at least 70% simr to Tangning.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "If Tangning doesn''t want to go, can I go in her ce?"


    Zhou Yanqing furrowed his brows; this girl was too brave, how dare she jump in front of their car.


    But, he couldn''t deny that although Lan Yu did not have the professionalism and elegance of


    Tangning, she was indeed younger - being younger was a huge advantage. If they couldn''t get


    Tangning, then picking up a Lan Yu wouldn''t be too bad of a constion prize; it would simply mean


    they''d have to invest more in the early stages.


    He considered this option even though deep down, he still wanted Tangning more.


    On the way home, Long Jie noticed Tangning''s expression wasn''t well; something was wrong. She


    promptly asked, "What happened? Tangning, did you have an argument with the sl*t and jerk


    again?"


    Sl*t...


    Upon hearing this word, Tangning was reminded of what Han Yufan said earlier; it seemed she had


    been too gentle on Tianyi. Luckily...the awards ceremony was just around the corner, she would


    definitely destroy Mo Yurou this time! Everything that was in the past was in the past, but what Han


    Yufan and Mo Yurou owed her, she was going to make them pay her back; no holding back.


    Long Jie saw Tangning''s expression was gloomy so she stopped asking. She simply escorted


    Tangning back to Hyatt Regency and told her to rest early. After all, TQ magazine''s photo shoot was


    about to start, so it was important for her to recharge her batteries.


    Upon returning to the vi, Mo Ting was already home. Next to his hand sat a few documents. As


    usual, this was all for her. Seeing one side of Mo Ting''s charmingly handsome face, Tangning took a


    deep breath. She already had such an amazing person by her side, she couldn''t wish for everything


    to always go to n, so she tried her best to calm her emotions.


    "What are you looking at?" Tangning walked over to Mo Ting and sat down as she asked.


    "Helping you select a suitable management agency. Although I can assist you from behind,...you


    still don''t have anyone to represent you. So after leaving Tianyi, you require a better and stronger


    team," after exining, Mo Ting ced some information in front of Tangning.


    Tangning thought Mo Ting would suggest she join Star Age, but instead, he ced the name Cheng


    Tian in front of her.


    Although Cheng Tian couldn''t be considered as a leading entertainment agency and was still far


    from top agencies like Hai Rui and Star King, they were still considered as a top-notchpany. On


    top of that, in terms of creating international supermodels, they were well experienced.


    ording to Tangning''s current status, going to Cheng Tian seemed to be asking for too much.


    "Has an appointment been arranged with Cheng Tian?"


    "No, you will need to fight for it yourself. They will be holding auditions soon. When that timees,


    I''ll take you there to give it a try." Tangning nodded, she never doubted Mo Ting''s decisions. Mo


    Yurou wanted to enter Creative Century while Lan Yu wanted to steal Star Age''s offer from her, yet,


    Mo Ting didn''t select either of them. Instead, he wanted Tangning to join Cheng Tian Entertainment


    who were on a much higher level. If they seeded, the announcement would once again create


    chaos.


    Thinking of Mo Ting''s thoughtfulness, Tangning grabbed onto his hand and intertwined her fingers


    with his, "During the day you need to deal with yourpany''s issues, and at night, after returning


    home, you need to look through my documents, aren''t you tired?"


    "No matter how tired I am, I don''t want to see you be at a disadvantage. I can''t allow my wife to


    suffer," Mo Ting nted a kiss on Tangning''s lips.


    "Like this, could we consider that you created me?" Thinking about how Mo Ting had supported her


    behind the scenes all along, it wouldn''t be unreasonable to think this way.


    "My dear wife, I am waiting to be your personal manager!" Mo Ting smiled.

 77 RETURNING TO THE INTERNATIONAL STAGE

    77 RETURNING TO THE INTERNATIONAL STAGE


    Personal manager. This was Tangning''s wish and aim. Looking at Mo Ting''s tired expression, she


    gently massaged his shoulder. Feeling his tense muscles, her heart ached. She remembered she


    would need to fly to France in a couple days, so she immediately reminded Mo Ting, "In two days I


    will need to do a location shoot, would you like toe with me?"


    "Where is it?"


    "France. You''ve had so much work, I don''t want you to be tired. Ting...let''s make a pact. Whenever I


    need to go to another country, you wille with me. Like this...anywhere with my presence, would


    also have your footprints."


    Mo Ting was silent for a moment. He had flown all over the world, but it had always been for work;


    never once did he think about stopping down and resting.


    Apanying Tangning meant he would be able to rx and have a break. Most importantly,


    Tangning was the most beautiful scenery. Just the thought of being able to stay by her side and take


    care of her was a beautiful thing - so he nodded.


    "As you wish. I''ll get Lu Che to make arrangements."


    Tangning was satisfied as she turned her attention back to Cheng Tian Entertainment''s profile; no


    matter if it was for Mo Ting or herself, she was going to use all she had to fight for this opportunity.


    A few days after the incident with Han Ruoxue, a huge scandal was released online about a young


    actor being caught taking drugs; in an instant, this became the hottest topic online. As the annual


    awards ceremonies were approaching, it was normal for celebrities to spill information about their


    competitors around this time.


    The Annual Model Awards was just around the corner. As one of the guest award presenters,


    Tangning didn''t need to be wary of people scheming against her. However, with Mo Yurou''s


    arrogant and domineering attitude, how could she not make a move after knowing she''d receive an


    award?


    "Tangning, do you remember what day tomorrow is?" Long Jie asked on the way to TQ''s


    headquarters.


    Tangning flipped the magazine in her hands and replied without lifting her head, "Han Yufan''s


    birthday."


    "Do you want to do anything?" Long Jie asked.


    "That money, I''d rather donate it to charity," Tangning responded calmly.


    Yesterday she had said some harsh words in front of Han Yufan; he probably thought of it as a


    joke...but he had no idea, the awards ceremony would be the end of Mo Yurou''s road. "You''re right.


    This year, let''s disregard him," Long Jieughed. The thought of how Tangning had exhausted her


    efforts to celebrate Han Yufan''s birthday in previous years only to be stood up, made Long Jie''s


    heart break. Luckily Tangning had been awoken. "Another thing to consider, Tianyi definitely won''t


    survive, so your contract will definitely be canceled soon, what do you n to do? I heard the


    neer Han Yufan signed on has stabbed you in the back and stolen the contract with Star Age."


    "Tangning, what are you and Big Boss nning to do?"


    "Are you nning to sign with Star Age or Creative Century?"


    "Neither," Tangning replied calmly, "Mo Ting wants me to go to Cheng Tian."


    Long Jie was stunned for a moment before smiling...


    "If Big Boss has faith in you, so do I."


    "In regards to thepanies that Lan Yu and Mo Yurou have their eyes on, Mo Ting already


    eliminated them, so they can take it if they want. To me, it''s not a loss at all." Tanging continued to


    flip through the magazine. At this time, Long Jie caught a glimpse of a sharpness in her eyes.


    The two women were happy with themselves; thinking they were so capable to steal something


    from Tangning. However, the truth was, what they had stolen, held no value in Tangning''s eyes.


    Cheng Tian Entertainment: that was where Tangning wanted to go. She was originally a superstar


    and aiming to advance was a normal human desire.


    TQmagazine''s photo shoot was scheduled for two dayster, but at this time Lin Weisen requested


    for Tangning to drop by the headquarters. Tangning had a feeling she knew why he had called her.


    However, when Lin Weisen actually announced she was invited to attend a fashion show in France


    and to walk down the runway during the opening of Luxury''s collection, she was still so surprised


    she froze in ce.


    "Tangning, actually, for the October front cover, I am nning to take a photo of one of your poses


    from the show. This is a big opportunity for you, it will be very helpful in your return to the


    international stage."


    "This was suggested by your low-profile manager. I feel he is right, you indeed have the capability;


    so I decided to rmend you. We could treat this as a way for me to fulfill the promise I made to


    the media at the Bright Night G."


    Tangning looked at Lin Weisen, she was suddenly speechless; she knew TQ^''s shoot would be an


    important turning point in hereback and this turning point was created by Mo Ting.


    "There''s no need to be emotional. If you want to thank me then show how professional you can be.


    Only the best models are worthy of the best resources."


    Tangning held back her tears as she gave Lin Weisen a hug and nodded, "I will definitely not


    disappoint." "Your current agency is too messed up, so I''ve decided to keep this news under wraps


    for now."


    "Thank you, Editor Lin."


    "''Hard work pays off''; I think that phrase suits you well."


    Tangning smiled. Towards this man, she was extremely thankful. She had always been the type to


    seek revenge when needed and to show gratitude where required.


    Returning to the international stage...


    This was something Tangning didn''t dare to dream about, but now, her opportunity hade. While


    Mo Yurou was wasting all her efforts on seducing the judge and Lan Yu was thinking of ways to


    convince the CEO of Star Age, Tangning had secured a critical chess piece...


    Of course, all this was because of Mo Ting, who loved her and spoilt her...


    She was hardworking, but she was also lucky, because she had married the best husband in the


    world.


    Han Yufan had no idea Tangning would once again go up another level.


    Tianyi office. Han Yufan was currently watching the video of Lan Yu''s runway walk which she filmed


    for her interview. The job had originally been intended for Tangning, but the client didn''t seem upset.


    From the looks of it, they were quite satisfied with Lan Yu. Mo Yurou sat beside him and sneered.


    She is but a nobody, how could she take on Tangning''s jobs and receive the attention of everyone in


    Tianyi.


    "Yurou, do you know what day it is tomorrow?" Han Yufan suddenly turned to the woman beside


    him and asked.


    Mo Yurou thought carefully and suddenly started getting nervous; tomorrow she had arranged to


    secretly meet with Mr. Li, why was Han Yufan asking this? Did he know?


    No...that can''t be possible. If he had known, he wouldn''t be asking in this tone...


    "Yufan...you should be aware, my pregnancy has been affecting me really badly, I''ve been having


    really bad memory. How about you just tell me." Mo Yurou used her child as a shield.


    "Tomorrow night I have reserved a room at Champagne Hotel; we can celebrate there."


    Champagne Hotel!?


    Mo Yurou was suddenly nervous.


    That was the ce she had previously had an affair with Mr. Li and tomorrow they had also


    reserved a room there.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she was nervous she would be discovered, shepletely forgot about Han Yufan''s birthday...

 78 CAPTURING THE ADULTERERS

    78 CAPTURING THE ADULTERERS


    The next morning, as soon as Han Yufan and Mo Yurou entered the office, they were greeted with a


    mountain of presents on Han Yufan''s desk. Mo Yurou looked around and realized she had forgotten


    Han Yufan''s birthday...


    Previously, for his birthday, she had always nned something special to hold onto him so Tangning


    would be left to wait around stupidly. However, times had changed. After experiencing the


    excitement of cheating, Mo Yurou realized she could no longer turn back.


    "Yufan, I''ve been unwell the past few days, so...I haven''t prepared a present for you," Mo Yurou said


    as she hung on to Han Yufan''s shoulder and drew circles on his chest with her delicate fingers; she


    knew this was his weakness.


    As expected, Han Yufan grabbed onto her right hand and responded forgivingly, "I know, it''s hard for


    you to be pregnant, but tonight, you need to make up for it..."


    Han Yufan''s ambiguous words passed through her ear. At the same time, she could also feel his hot


    breath on her earlobe. Mo Yurou smiled shyly as she nodded, "OK..."


    After all, they had been together for a few years now; she couldn''t possibly disregard him


    completely...thinking that Tangning may take this opportunity to get back with Han Yufan, she felt


    like she had to protect her pride.


    Even if she didn''t want him...


    ...she couldn''t let Tangning have him!


    So, she decided she''d cancel the meeting with Mr. Li and spend the night with Han Yufan.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yufan, do you think...amongst these presents, there would be one from Tangning?"


    In reality, Han Yufan had already questioned this. Would Tangning still care about his birthday? In


    previous years, she had always prepared a present for him wholeheartedly; but he always ended up


    spending the night beside Mo Yurou making Tangning wait all night by herself. At that time, he


    thought Tangning would always be like that; in the palm of his hands...


    "Let me have a look..." Mo Yurou was determined to humiliate Tangning as she searched through


    the presents, however, she was disappointed to find nothing, "Seems that sl*t has learnt to behave.


    But Yufan, it''s been a while since we''ve had a meal with the staff. How about we...call Tangning to


    join us for lunch?"


    Han Yufan understood her intention as he furrowed his brows. In the end, he nodded in agreement,


    "You give her a phone call then."


    Mo Yurou gave a girly smile before grabbing the phone from Han Yufan''s pocket and ringing


    Tangning''s number.


    "Tangning, today is Yufan''s birthday. We are having a staff lunch, will youe?" Mo Yurou asked


    with the attitude of a winner; she felt proud that she was using Han Yufan''s phone to call her.


    "Oh, Tangning is busy. She is currently filming something for TQ..." Long Jie''s voice responded from


    the other side of the phone.


    "Is she busy or is she not brave enough to attend?"


    "Miss Mo, I know you are desperate for Tangning to see your live show of affection, but Tangning


    does not have the time to attend so-and-so''s birthday. You don''t have any work, but her schedule is


    full..."


    "You!"


    Long Jie sneered as she hung up the phone. She couldn''t be bothered to continue with Mo Yurou.


    Tangning noticed Long Jie smiling at her and she smiled back; this would be Tianyi''s final


    celebration.


    Night hit. Han Yufan and Mo Yurou entered Champagne Hotel together. Han Yufan had cked out


    from drinking too much, so after cing him on the bed she started unbuttoning his shirt.


    At this time, she received a phone call from Mr. Li. Mo Yurou anxiously ran into the bathroom to pick


    up the phone, "Mr. Li, didn''t we agree tonight was canceled?" "Then do you still want Creative


    Century''s contract? I am in room 3029..."


    Hearing Creative Century being mentioned, Mo Yurou''s heart raced. This was an opportunity she


    had been waiting for for a long time, she couldn''t let it go. After all, Han Yufan waspletely


    drunk, he probably wouldn''t know she''s gone.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Mo Yurou stopped hesitating. She helped Han Yufan settle into


    bed before catching the lift to the 30th floor. However, she never expected, Han Yufan would wake


    up in the middle of the night...


    Realizing Mo Yurou wasn''t in the room, Han Yufan immediately sat up and rang Mo Yurou''s phone;


    Mo Yurou didn''t pick up. It was the middle of the night, where could she have gone?


    He ended up questioning the reception desk and checking with the monitoring room; afraid that Mo


    Yurou may have gotten in danger. But, after the hotel showed him the security footage, he realized


    Mo Yurou had gone to the 30th floor and snuck into room 29.


    "Mr. Han, do you want us to send someone with you?" the security guards asked.


    "No, it''s OK," Han Yufan''s face looked sick. Although he hadn''t witnessed it himself, he could


    already guess what was going on. So he clenched his fist tightly where others couldn''t see.


    Normally, the hotel respected their guests'' privacy; footage like this was normal, but they never


    dared to expose it. However, this man had just caught them in the act!


    Everyone looked at Han Yufan in sympathy. The feeling of humiliation tore his heart apart painfully.


    "Mr. Han, are you OK?"


    Han Yufan''s face was pale and his legs were weak. However, he maintained his calm attitude as he


    stepped out of the monitoring room and boarded the lift to the 30th floor.


    He didn''t know when he ended up knocking on the door of room 29. He pretended to be a staff


    member...until the door opened and Mo Yurou stood in the doorway wearing her nightgown...


    Upon seeing her, he pped her square across the face like a lion releasing its anger; Mo Yurou fell


    to the ground. Meanwhile, at this time, the man that was having an affair with Mo Yurou was lying


    sideways on the bed; sound asleep...


    "Yufan...Yufan, don''t offend him, you can''t offend him," Mo Yurou held onto Han Yufan and pushed


    him out of the room before closing the door.


    "Go away..." Han Yufan pushed Mo Yurou away.


    His tall figure quickly disappeared at the end of the red-carpeted hallway.


    Mo Yurou copsed; her eyes contained a sense of fear as she trembled...


    Everything had happened too quickly and too suddenly...


    A whileter, the room door opened and Mr. Li stepped out to help Mo Yurou back in the room as he


    convinced her, "What do you need a man like that for? You will be leaving Tianyi soon and you will


    be receiving a Top Ten Model Award. It doesn''t matter if your rtionship is destroyed at this


    point..."


    "As for Tangning, she''s so arrogant, do you think she can continue on like this? Sooner orter she


    will be stepped all over by you."


    Hearing theseforting words, Mo Yurou slowly calmed down; this was the truth.


    Han Yufan, you should me yourself for being useless, not me for being heartless...


    "But, he holds important evidence against me..."


    "Precious. If he exposes it, it won''t be beneficial for him either. If he is smart enough, he will stay


    quiet!" Mr. Li sneered.


    Just to make sure, he got someone to erase the footage from the hotelter that night.

 79 STANDING SIDE-BY-SIDE

    79 STANDING SIDE-BY-SIDE


    After leaving the hotel, Han Yufan dragged his lifeless body through the streets. So this was how it


    felt to be betrayed; anger, embarrassment, shame and loss of control - a thousand emotions


    coursed through his veins.


    For Mo Yurou, he had given up everything...


    He even broke up with Tangning...


    Yet, in the end, this was what he got in return: catching her in bed with someone else. He felt that


    his sincere heart had been yed like a game by Mo Yurou...


    Ah...


    So back when Tangning discovered him cheating with Mo Yurou, this was how she felt. He wanted


    to crumble Mo Yurou in his hands; he wanted to skin her and break all her bones. But, even if he did


    all that, it still would not be enough to curb his hatred because he had already given so much and


    sacrificed so much of his youth.


    For Mo Yurou, he threw away Tangning and abandoned Han Ruoxue; he gave up everything to help


    her advance. In exchange, he found her in bed with someone else.


    The indescribable pain was rooted in his heart as it sprouted into anger and otherplicated


    emotions...swallowing him whole. Three years of love ended in nothing...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning...


    He had once treated Tangning in the same way. Thinking of Tangning, Han Yufan remembered all


    the humiliation and torture he had put her through. If this was meant to be the most painful form of


    karma, he was already at the point where he was in so much pain he''d rather die.


    Han Yufan kneeled on the floor defeated; this kind of humiliation, he would only allow it to happen


    once!


    In the end, Han Yufan phoned Tangning. In a calm voice he spoke, "Tangning, can youe


    back?"


    On the other end of the phone, Tangning was packing her and Mo Ting''s luggage. Hearing Han


    Yufan''s question, she was slightly stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "Come back to my side...I''ll give the best to you..."


    Tangning stopped what she was doing. Her eyes contained a sense of ridicule which Han Yufan


    could not see, "If I want something, I can get it myself, I don''t need you. President Han, if that''s it, I


    will hang up first."


    "Can you not leave Tianyi?"


    Tangning hung up the phone without responding and continued to pack her luggage; she could


    roughly guess what had happened between Mo Yurou and Han Yufan. Originally she thought she


    would look forward to this day, but this wasn''t the result she wanted to see. Han Yufan was turning


    back, not because he was truly regretful, but because he probably experienced the same kind of


    betrayal as her...


    Not long after, Mo Ting packed away his documents and headed into the bedroom. Seeing


    Tangning standing beside the bed in a daze, he stretched out his arms and hugged her, "Sorry, I''ve


    been working till sote."


    Tangning returned Mo Ting''s hug as she tried her best to absorb the warmth from his body, "I know


    you are trying to make time to go overseas with me..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Ting noticed a slight change in her voice; they had developed an understanding between each


    other over time. Although Tangning wasn''t someone that usually spoke much, Mo Ting could still


    sense a change in her emotions by simply looking at her expression.


    "I think Han Yufan and Mo Yurou have split..."


    "I just suddenly feel a sense of realization. I''ve figured out whether I''ve done all this to seek revenge


    on them or to do something for myself. I understand now: of course it is important to make them


    face their consequences, but...more importantly, I want to stand side-by-side with you, on the same


    level."


    Mo Ting gently stroked her ck hairfortingly before carrying her over to the bed, "Good girl,


    close your eyes. We will be going overseas tomorrow...! will always keep youpany...


    Tangning closed her eyes peacefully; within Mo Ting''s embrace she fell asleep sweetly because she


    knew, the day they return from overseas would be the day she''d take care of Mo Yurou, once and


    for all!


    Early the next morning, before Tangning even got the chance to board the ne, Creative Century


    leaked the news that they had actually been after a different model in Tianyi, not Tangning.


    Everyone assumed, Creative Century only said this because they had been repeatedly rejected by


    Tangning and this was the only way for them to save their pride. As for the other model they


    mentioned, it couldn''t be anyone else but Mo Yurou.


    Is Mo Yurou about to make aeback again?


    Did she steal a big contract from Tangning?


    Sl*t! She''s not worthy of it!


    Theizens snorted in contempt; they did not think Mo Yurou''s personality deserved any


    compliments. If Creative Century was really going to work with her, then it would be hard to imagine


    how many contacts and schemes she used; or even how many higher-ups she slept with. However,


    these negative reactions didn''t stop Mo Yurou from climbing up the hottest topic rankings.


    "Tangning, do you want me to investigate what happened?" Long Jie looked at the news in


    difort.


    No matter what Mo Yurou wanted to do, it was her own business. But the fact that Mo Yurou used


    Tangning to create hype made Long Jie disgusted.


    "This may not have happened for no reason," Tangning replied. "Long Jie, I have a feeling Han


    Yufan and Mo Yurou have split. If this is the case, take notice of Mo Yurou, she may get an abortion.


    We have to make sure she at least keeps it until the awards ceremony."


    Long Jie froze for a moment before nodding, "I understand...I will do something about it."


    "It doesn''t matter how her rtionship with Han Yufan is - since she owes me - I will definitely make


    her pay for it!"


    Meanwhile, Han Yufan also saw the news online. His handsome face immediately swept over with a


    cold expression; it seemed Mo Yurou really did sleep with a big shot. No wonder she managed to


    secure a Top Ten Model Award; now she also had the opportunity to join Creative Century.


    Did she want to just leave like this?


    As if it would be that easy.


    Just as Han Yufan was about to take action, Mo Yurou threw open his office door and entered as


    usual. She looked exhausted with swollen red eyes...


    "What are you here for?" Han Yufan''s voice was a little hoarse like he was trying to restrain himself.


    "Yufan, I''m here to beg for your forgiveness," Mo Yurou suddenly started shedding tears, she had a


    pitiful look in her eyes, "I really had no choice; that man had his eyes set on me. He used you and


    Tianyi to ckmail me; I couldn''t do anything. Can you give me 5 minutes to exin?"


    Han Yufan looked at her in ridicule like he was looking at an enemy, "Did you think I would still trust


    your words?"


    "Didn''t you already hook up with Creative Century? What? You still have an interest in my small


    company?"


    "Mo Yurou, you really disgust me..."


    Seeing Han Yufan not budge at all, Mo Yurou immediately sucked up her tears andughed coldly,


    "You can''t me anyone for this. If you had the ability to protect me and was capable of stepping on


    top of Tangning, I wouldn''t have had to go down this path."


    "I''ve been your lover for 3 years..."


    "But what have you given me? All you have given me is failure..."


    "Han Yufan...don''t forget, I still have your child in me..."


    "What do you n on doing about this child?"

 80 OUTDATED OLD MODEL

    80 OUTDATED OLD MODEL


    Mo Yurou wanted to force Han Yufan into suggesting an abortion so he would be the one to give up


    on their rtionship. She was well-aware that after being with Han Yufan for so many years, it


    would be impossible to end thingspletely. Everything that was once a secret had now turned


    into something he could hold against her; if he was to mention any of them, she would be pushed


    into a point of no return.


    Han Yufan looked quietly at her with a sharp gaze, like he could see through to her soul.


    "Of course you should give birth to it. I''ve already given up so much for this child, did you think I


    would give up on it so easily? Mo Yurou, let me tell you, if you dare to abort my child, I will do


    everything I can to destroy your career."


    Han Yufan''s words were deep and sinister, carrying a warning. If Mo Yurou wanted to shake herself


    off from him and Tianyi, it wouldn''t be that easy!


    Mo Yurou looked at Han Yufan dumbfounded. She thought, ording to Han Yufan''s temper, there


    was no way he would ept this child''s existence, but...who would have thought, he''d ask her to


    keep the child.


    If she was to keep the child, how would she be able to sign with Creative Century? The news about


    her changing agencies had already spread like wildfire, if she couldn''t get rid of the child, how was


    she to exin to Mr. Li and Creative Century?


    Han Yufan looked at the speechless Mo Yurou as the corners of his lips slightly curved up. There


    was no way he''d let her retreat in one piece after betraying him. He was going to wait and see what


    other disgusting things she could do, now that she ''had the tiger by the tail''*.


    Thinking of this, Tangning once again crossed Han Yufan''s mind; how she once felt and her state of


    mind - in this moment - he felt like he finally understood it all...


    So, being betrayed by someone could make one so ruthless and so hopeful for the other person to


    be destroyed. Not long after, Han Yufan pulled out his phone. In front of Mo Yurou, he made a


    phone call to Long Jie, "Give me Tangning''s schedule, I will book a flight to France tonight."


    On the other side of the phone, Long Jie froze. Han Yufan actually wants toe to France? It


    seemed he was dreaming of reconciling with Tangning.


    Seeing Long Jie didn''t respond, Han Yufan''s voice turned cold as he spoke more aggressively,


    "Long Jie, I am still the CEO of Tianyi and Tangning is still my artist, I have the right to know what


    she is up to!"


    In reality, Tangning had already heard his words resounding from Long Jie''s phone, so she


    instructed Long Jie, "Send it to him." But...


    Tangning shook her head, reminding Long Jie there was no need to sh with Han Yufan. Long Jie


    nodded as she unwillingly replied to Han Yufan, "I will send it to your phone." Afterwards, she hung


    up the phone and looked at Tangning confusedly.


    "You are supposed to keep Big Bosspany, why did you agree to Han Yufan?"


    "Couldn''t you tell? Mo Yurou was beside him; he just wanted to spite her. With all that''s going on


    with Creative Century, did you think he would reallye? Don''t worry. Plus, we aren''t even staying


    in the hotel we originally scheduled," Tangning exined while she unpacked Mo Ting''s clothes.


    After hearing her, Long Jie rxed as she sent Tangning''s schedule to Han Yufan.


    "OK, tomorrow morning I wille to pick you up. I''ll leave you and Big Boss to exchange some


    warmth in the meantime," Long Jie winked as she left the room and returned to the hotel organized


    by TQ.


    Not long after, Mo Ting walked out of the shower after washing up; from head to toe, all he was


    wearing was a pure white towel. Tangning quickly stood up to help him dry his hair. She hung to him


    gently and considerately as she asked, "Did you want to sleep first, or would you like to go for a


    walk with me to the beach and wait for the sunrise?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course I want to go see the sunrise," Mo Ting responded gently. In reality, ever since he had


    been in charge of Hai Rui, he had never been this rxed; this was all thanks to Tangning who


    didn''t allow him to bring any work along.


    Tangning smiled as she pulled out a set of fresh clothes and helped Mo Ting get changed before


    holding onto his hand and intertwining her fingers with his.


    The couple stayed in a beachside vi; their surroundings were extremely peaceful. Unlike her


    usual model image, Tangning wore a yellow A-line dress with a straw hat; around her neck hung a


    camera. Mo Ting had his arm around her shoulder the entire time as they walked barefoot on the


    beach.


    The sound of the crashing waves passed through their ears as a glow appeared in the distant


    horizon. The couple sat side-by-side on the beach as they admired each other. Tangning couldn''t


    help but hold up her camera and take a photo of Mo Ting''s face side on.


    Mo Ting turned his head and smiled as he reached out his arm and pulled her towards him before


    grabbing the camera and taking a selfie.


    "I can''t keep this photo, can I? If the paparazzi discover this..." Tangning looked at the photo


    regretfully as she spoke.


    "Of course you can keep it..." Mo Ting grabbed onto her chin as he kissed her passionately, "This is


    a memory of ours."


    "Be careful, there are people around..." "At this time of day, where would you find people?"


    Mo Ting looked at her amusedly as he once again gave her a kiss; their tongues danced together


    as their hearts filled with an unexinable sweetness. Watching the sunrise with the person they


    loved and walking along the beach together made everything around them seem to stand still; if


    only the sun would riseter.


    Unfortunately, Luxury''s show was that morning. As the opening model, Tangning yed an


    important role, so after the couple finished being affectionate on the beach, Tangning freshened up


    and headed to the venue. Looking at all the unfamiliar foreign faces, Tangning was suddenly


    reminded of when she was 18 years old and worked hard in France.


    She was nervous as usual, but, she was no longer the inexperienced little girl. Her calmness made


    the makeup artist extremely impressed, "Luxury''s show is filled with neers, but you are the


    only one that doesn''t look frightened."


    Tangning smiled as she turned to nce at the other models.


    "Oh yeah, the opening was originally meant to be done by a different Asian model, but...because


    she was too nervous, they ended up recing her with you. She is over there." The makeup artist


    pointed her chin towards the right, gesturing Tangning to look over. Sitting on the sofa with a


    defeated expression was a girl in her early twenties, "She''s now be a substitute." Tangning


    nced at the model; she did not recognize her. Afterwards, she changed into her clothes and sat


    quietly in her chair.


    Tangning inspected herself in the mirror. This show would be her opportunity to secure an


    impressive report card before auditioning for Cheng Tian, so...to her, it was extremely important.


    The show would also determine whether she could jump over Creative Century and Star Age;


    cing herself above all of them...


    Luckily, Mo Ting was also present.


    This was something that made her feel warm just by thinking about it.


    Not too far from Tangning, a figure red at her with hatred. The opening wasn''t something she


    was willing to give up...Tangning had stolen it.


    Of course, she recognized Tangning; she had been slightly famous in Beijing recently. But, what


    right did she have to steal someone else''s job?


    She was just an outdated old model from a smallpany!


    Trantor''s Notes:


    * The actual term used by the author was iSjj?T, which literally means: Riding a tiger but finding it


    hard to dismount. This expression is used to describe when a person is forced to continue because


    there is no alternative; they''ve already gone too far to turn back.

 81 DAMAGING TANGNINGS SPIRIT

    81 DAMAGING TANGNING''S SPIRIT


    Behind the girl stood her manager; a woman wearing ck-framed sses. Her arms were crossed


    as she red at Tangning.


    She was aware Tangning had her methods, otherwise, how could an outdated modele out


    sessful in a fight with Mo Yurou and end up where she was today. Even so, she couldn''t believe


    Tangning would dare to steal a Cheng Tian model''s job. If they didn''t stop her now, Tangning would


    be an even greater threat in the future.


    Of course, they had no idea Tangning''s next aim would be to join Cheng Tian!


    The manager looked at Tangning. Through her contacts, she managed to find out how Tangning


    secured Luxury''s opening; it was because of Lin Weisen.


    He''s a pretty big name...


    But, now that Tangning was in the industry, the manager felt she should no longer dream of being


    able to suck up to the powerful while still maintaining her reputation. After all, she was hanging


    around with the ill-reputed Han Yufan and Mo Yurou; she might as well join them...


    Not long after, the opening began to the sound of retro music. As the first model on stage, Tangning


    immediately became the center of attention. Her professionalism, her charm and her style held the


    show that was filled with neers together. It also opened the international media''s eyes to the


    unlimited possibilities of an Asian model. At that time, a few of the guests even recognized Tangning


    as Kira, who had once gone home with many neer awards; they were shocked but also


    pleasantly surprised...


    ...because on the runway, no one couldpare to her radiance...she waspletely dazzling.


    At this time, Mo Ting was sitting below the stage; this was his first time seeing Tangning do a show


    from close up. It was hard for him to imagine: this was his wife. Lin Weisen was also close by, as


    well as TQ''s photographer who was snapping away on the camera; the scene in front of them was


    absolutely perfect. Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed by her performance...


    After the models took their bow and left the stage, Lin Weisen headed to the back of the stage to


    congratte Tangning, "You are the best."


    Tangning smiled as she politely shook Lin Weisen''s hand, "Thankyou, Mr. Lin."


    "I''m already looking forward to TQ''s October edition..."


    After talking to Lin Weisen, Tangning changed back into her own clothes with Long Jie''s help and


    left the venue; she couldn''t wait to walk the streets of France hand-in-hand with Mo Ting. Not long


    after the show ended, Long Jie received a phone call from Tianyi. Han Yufan wanted to know what


    was going on with Tangning.


    Long Jie searched the news online and immediately came across some hot articles about Tangning:


    [Tangning Vs Mo Yurou: The Support Behind the Scheming], [The Men Behind Tangning]. The main


    point behind every article was that after every single battle between Tangning and Mo Yurou, Mo


    Yurou had beenpletely defamed, while Tangning continued to advance forward; the reason


    may not be because Tangning used the right methods, but because she had more men supporting


    her from behind.


    One of the articles even mentioned Star Age and Lin Weisen who had been showing her support.


    Most of theizens still trusted Tangning, especially her fans who immediately started spreading


    videos of her shows and images from her magazine shoots. They wanted to prove, shepletely


    depended on her own abilities to get to where she was today.


    However, there were also some anti-fans. They imed Tangning''s EQwas too high and her IQ was


    frightening; she was too deceitful and was someone people should watch out for.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, the inte was in chaos.


    "How could having a high EQbe considered a negative trait...I really have to give it to them," Long


    Jie looked at the discussions online; she was so angry she was about to explode.


    Tangning nced at the discussions andughed.


    After casually disguising herself, Tangning headed into the parking lot with Long Jie and boarded


    Mo Ting''s car.


    "I saw the news..." Mo Ting said before he started the car, "Now that your fame is increasing,


    attacks from all different direction will also increase. When faced withpetition, people will


    scheme, you understand what I''m trying to say?"


    "Of course. It''s just that this time, Mo Yurou has once again been given a chance to insult me..."


    Tangning understood well, so as usual, she wasn''t going to respond; she knew the more she tried to


    exin herself, the more it would seem like she was hiding something. Since someone was helping


    her gain exposure, she might as well ept it; this was the reality of the entertainment industry.


    "You don''t want to contain it?" Long Jie questioned Tangning. To be exact, she was chasing Mo Ting


    for an answer.


    However, Mo Ting and Tangning already had an agreement: he wasn''t gong to interfere in her


    career. He had already broken his promise with the Han Ruoxue incident, so this time, he didn''t


    have enough reason to forcefully help his wife.


    "Long Jie, don''t forget. My management agency is still Tianyi."


    Seeing the couple remaining calm, Long Jie rxed, "OK, you guys have fun. I will keep my eye on


    the situation in Beijing."


    Tangning smiled at Long Jie in relief, "Help me reassure the fans. Tell them I have not been


    affected."


    Meanwhile, it was almost night time in Beijing. Under Han Yufan''s coercion, Mo Yurou agreed to


    keep their child. Of course, she only did this to buy time. With the sudden release of Tangning''s


    news, Mo Yurou sat in Han Yufan''s office and sneered, "I told you before...there was no way


    Tangning would be pure...now that she has been exposed, will you help her? or will you take the


    advantage to step on her even harder?"


    "Shut up!" Han Yufan warned.


    After the incident with Mo Yurou, Han Yufan had be warier than before. Although he did


    consider reconciling with Tangning...the thought of Star Age''s CEO and Lin Weisen, made his heart


    be cold like ice.


    Mo Yurou was disgusting, but Tangning wasn''t any better.


    It seemed he couldn''t ce his hope on either woman.


    "If you won''t get PR to help her, then I won''t be able to resist defaming her. It wasn''t easy to get this


    opportunity," Mo Yurouughed.


    Han Yufan did not respond; it didn''t seem like a bad idea to damage Tangning''s spirit a little.


    Afterwards, Mo Yurou rang her assistant, "Leak some information: while shooting for the magazine


    in the US, Tangning didn''t follow the organizer''s arrangements, instead she was fooling around with


    an unknown man and went to live with him. Releasing this information right now would be perfect


    timing...be careful not to let anyone know you did it."


    Mo Yurou was an eyesore to Han Yufan as the coldness in his heart thickened...


    However, he didn''t realize, he was merely the pot calling the kettle ck...


    Of course, it was expected that Mo Yurou would defame Tangning like this; Tangning just treated it


    like Mo Yurou''sst hurrah because as the Annual Model Awards approached, Mo Yurou was


    getting closer to falling into the depths of the abyss...

 82 YOU ALSO WANT TANGNING?

    82 YOU ALSO WANT TANGNING?


    Although she had received negativity out of the blue and there were mixed reactions online,


    Tangning didn''t let it affect her mood. She changed into a Bohemian-style maxi dress and rxed


    on the deck of a yacht with Mo Ting, who was wearing a casual white suit. All she brought along


    was a camera; even her phone was left in the drawers of the vi.


    Mo Ting looked down at her as he wrapped her in a warm embrace. At first, he thought she was


    forcing herself to stay strong, but, Tangning was indeed calm like she hadpletely stripped


    herself of her model identity.


    "Do you really not want to return home first?"


    "Why do we need to return straight away?" Tangning turned her head and questioned Mo Ting.


    "President Mo, did you think I would easily give up on the holiday that I made you work so hard


    towards? My career is important, but...right now, you are the most important..."


    Mo Ting gazed at Tangning as he nted a kiss on her lips.


    "Do not feel burdened and have faith in me. I will find a solution."


    Mo Ting nodded before grabbing the back of her head; he couldn''t help but deepen his kiss.


    Amongst the beautiful scenery of the Seine River, the couple indulged in a passionate kiss as their


    bodies ovepped each other...


    In an instant, the ''Entertainment Industry''s Big Boss'' and the ''Outdated Model'' no longer existed. All


    that was left, was a simple husband and wife, strolling through the streets of France hand-in-hand.


    As they strolled, they happened toe across a small alley filled with couples that were kissing.


    They were stunned for a moment before looking at each other and smiling; in their eyes, there was


    no trace of awkwardness.


    It seemed, although the couple didn''t have a heartwrenching love story, their rtionship would still


    be lonsting...


    The couple continued to stroll around casually for the rest of the day. After returning to the vi,


    apart from Tangning''s camera being almost full, Mo Ting''s hands were also filled with Tangning''s


    belongings. But, he didn''t mind, because this was a rare moment of rxation in his life and he felt


    extremely fortunate.


    This amazing woman...


    ...because of her, it felt like his life had once again found meaning.


    That night, Mo Ting embraced Tangning in their huge bathtub. Both of them had their eyes closed


    as they enjoyed the peace and quiet of the moment. After being silent for a while, Mo Ting finally


    reached out his hand and touched Tangning''s partially wet hair as he leaned her closer to him,


    "Let''s return tomorrow..."


    "Huh?" Tangning slowly opened her eyes as she questioned him.


    "One day is enough for me. I know what kind of situation you are in, but since you won''t let me


    interfere, I am really worried about you. Miss Tang, don''t you know I am your fan?"


    As Tangning''s status was hard earnt, it was very important to Mo Ting. She had been walking on


    thin ice to get to this point and had given so much, he didn''t want her to let it go to waste.


    "People often say, ''The amount of people that like you, is equivalent to the amount of people that


    hate you; the amount of people that adore you, is equivalent to the amount of people that are


    waiting to see you humiliated.'' Mo Ting, I am well aware of this..."


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly without a word.


    After she finally fell asleep, he got up to phone Lu Che, "Have you found out who released the


    information?"


    Lu Che assumed Mo Ting would ask this as he promptly replied, "Cheng Tian''s manager: Yang


    Jing. Her younger sister is a model signed with Cheng Tian who was originally invited to do the


    opening for the Luxury show. However, she was reced with the madam. Later on, Tianyi added


    oil to the fire by also spreading some false rumors."


    "Since it''s Cheng Tian, we''ll leave it for now." As for Tianyi...


    ...their days were numbered!


    After all, once Tangning was signed with Cheng Tian, she would have plenty of opportunities to


    teach these self-righteous people a lesson. Most importantly, Tangning''s ultimate goal at the


    moment was topletely defeat Han Yufan and Mo Yurou; by holding back, she would make them


    doubt themselves.


    Tangning predicted Mo Ting would phone Lu Che about her situation, so she wasn''t in a deep sleep.


    She sat up and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist, "Are you not going to listen to anything I


    say?"


    "Just trying to gain some important information so my mind can be at ease," Mo Ting smiled.


    "President Mo, I think you must not be tired enough..." Tangning said with a double meaning. Her


    nose brushed past his back muscles, sending tingles down his spine; the passion in his body was


    reignited, "Come, let''s do some exercise in bed..."


    10pm in France; 4am in Beijing. Han Yufan awoke from his sleep. He walked over to the guest


    bedroom with a frustrated expression. He could see Mo Yurou lying under the glow of the


    moonlight, however...the thought of this woman sleeping with another man, made his heart fill with


    hatred. He was so angry his eyes started to turn red...


    Online, news of Tangning using men to advance her career was spreading like wildfire; at the same


    time, Mo Yurou had just been caught cheating...


    Han Yufan endured for half a second. In the end, he couldn''t help but pick up Mo Yurou''s phone to


    see the messages Mr. Li had sent her.


    Mr. Li wanted her to calm Han Yufan down while he tried to find a way for her to break free from his


    control. Scrolling down, Han Yufan saw Mo Yurou''s response and fell apart.


    "He actually wants to keep the child...I''m really not sure who the child will look like after it''s born."


    Han Yufan clenched his fist before saving the phone number.


    Rather than waiting to be dumped, used and treated like a stepping stone, it would be better for him


    to swap Mo Yurou for something more useful. So, he made a phone call to Mr. Li as he held in his


    humiliation and demanded, "I can let Mo Yurou go, under one condition!"


    The man smiled shadily; he knew Han Yufan would do this, so he calmly responded, "Go ahead."


    "Anypetition or awards presentations that you are a judge in, if there is someone from Tianyi,


    you will need to guarantee them an award!"


    Mr. Li was silent for a while, beforeughing out loud, "It''s just Mo Yurou...as if I would do something


    like this for her. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" "How about you add in Tangning. All along, I had thought she was pure and clean.


    But it turns out, she was just another cheap model that uses men to advance herself. Since that is


    the case, why don''t you let me y with her...I can give her some benefits."


    "You also want Tangning?" Han Yufan''s voice got louder and more aggressive.


    "Both women have betrayed you. Using them to exchange for opportunities for your neers, is


    worth it, right?"


    Han Yufan''s eyes deepened. His chestnut-colored pupils contained a sense of hatred. So it turned


    out this old sleazebag not only slept with Mo Yurou, he also had his eyes set on Tangning.


    On the night of the Bright Night G, he was frightened by Mo Ting, so he was careful. But now that


    he found out Tangning used men to advance, he, of course, did not have to hold back.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Deal?"


    "Words mean nothing, we need to sign an agreement!" Han Yufan was worried Mr. Li would lie to


    him.


    "That''s fine with me...you select a meeting ce."


    Han Yufan''s voice echoed from his bedroom. At this time, Mo Yurou was leaning against the door


    listening to the conversation without making a sound..She did not know that Han Yufan had sold her


    off, all she heard was Tangning''s name.

 83 THE BATTLEFIELD FOR TAKING DOWN MO YUROU

    83 THE BATTLEFIELD FOR TAKING DOWN MO YUROU


    All day the next day, Han Yufan didn¡¯t turn up at Tianyi¡¯s office. When he finally returned home in the


    evening, his body was covered in the stench of alcohol. Mo Yurou approached him and gently


    shook his shoulder, "Yufan...Yufan."


    In his drunken state, Han Yufan mumbled under his breath, but it was hard to tell what he was


    saying. Mo Yurou flipped open his briefcase and spotted an agreement between Han Yufan and Mr.


    Li; she immediately picked it up to take a closer look as she took out her phone and snapped a


    photo. She then ced it back where she found it.


    A momentter, Han Yufan opened his eyes. Upon seeing Mo Yurou, he immediately sobered up


    and pushed her away, "Mo Yurou, you are free; you can abort the child as you please. You...can


    also move out when you are ready; there is nothing else between us..."


    After speaking, Han Yufan stood up and headed into his bedroom, mming the door shut; an ear-


    shattering bang echoed through the apartment...


    Mo Yurou red coldly at the back of Han Yufan¡¯s head as he disappeared from her sight. She then


    nced down at the picture of the agreement; Han Yufan was Party B and he had agreed to Party


    A¡¯s first condition of setting her free and no longer causing her any trouble. The second


    condition...was Tangning!


    Mo Yurou sneered. At that moment she wanted to ridicule Han Yufan¡¯s naivety; as if that old


    sleazebag would be so generous. Agreeing to give away awards, was so that he could get a


    continual supply of neers in his bed...


    Unknowingly, Han Yufan hadn¡¯t merely betrayed just these two women, he technically also sold off


    all his future artists.


    But, it didn¡¯t matter to Mo Yurou...thinking about Han Yufan selling the high and mighty Tanging off


    for such a cheap price...was so satisfying. Plus, she was about to go home with a Top Ten Model


    Award and a contract with Creative Century. Luckily, she had evidence in her hand against the old


    sleazebag; once everything was over, she would get rid of him...


    Tangning, you were just ruthlessly sold off by the man you once loved!


    Mo Yurou smirked as she looked at her slim waist; she could finally get rid of the child.


    Unfortunately, the next few days wouldn¡¯t be the best time; the awards ceremony was fast


    approaching and there were too many eyes on her. So, she decided to wait until after the ceremony


    to carry out her secret arrangements.


    Everything seemed perfect...she had never imagined she would have the chance to be reborn like


    this. Early in the night, Tangning¡¯s flightnded in Beijing. As her schedule was confidential, not


    many people knew of her return.


    The news about her using men to advance her career was still being discussed, but as usual, she


    did not respond; not even a simple exnation.


    Outside the airport, Lu Che had arrived to escort Tangning and Mo Ting home. The couple left the


    airport separately before boarding the same Lincoln Limousine.


    "President and Madam, you have both worked hard... but regarding the news created by Cheng


    Tian, will Madam really not respond?" Lu Che turned around to ask as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Has Mr. Li made any moves?" Tangning slightly lifted her head and asked gently.


    "No, Mr. Li doesn¡¯t care about gossip like this," Lu Che shook his head. "At the same time, Star Age


    is keeping everything ambiguous on purpose. They want to keep an unclear rtionship with you so


    that your rtionship with Tianyi will continue to fall apart. Also, from what I¡¯ve gathered, Star Age


    and the neer, Lan Yu, have been getting very close..."


    Tangning let out a gentleugh and took a deep breath, "Then, let¡¯s disregard this scandal. Once


    the time is right, the truth will naturally be revealed."


    "The fact that someone is starting a scandal about you means you are standing in someone¡¯s path.


    It also means...you are in an important position," Mo Ting said before tightening his embrace on


    Tangning. After 9 years of emotional training, Tangning no longer had a heart like ss that was


    easy to shatter. A scandal like this did not affect her at all. After all, an even bigger news was about


    to be released...


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ...as if a small scandal like this would be enough for the public to continuously discuss in their spare


    time.


    Thinking of this, Tangning turned to question Long Jie who was currently flipping through the news,


    "Is Mo Yurou¡¯s child still alive?"


    "Of course, I guarantee!" Long Jie swiftly nodded her head as she smiled. "I¡¯ve been keeping a


    close eye on her. Since the awards ceremony is approaching, news is easily leaked; even if she


    wants to take a risk, it would definitely be after she gets the award."


    "Good..." Tangning replied calmly; her eyes looked deep with meaning. She had been waiting long


    enough for this day toe...


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and suddenly realized all his worries were in vain. But even so, he still


    instructed Lu Che to keep an eye on what was to follow with The Annual Model Awards Ceremony.


    He held onto Tangning¡¯s right hand andforted her gently, "Don¡¯t worry, your wish wille


    true."


    "Even if the whole world was to go against you, I would take on the whole world for you..."


    Tangning responded by also holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand as she smiled softly; she knew Mo Ting


    always did as he said.


    In the back seat, Long Jie watched as the two put on a show of affection. She realized Tangning


    only revealed soft expressions like this in front of Mo Ting. Although she often smiled in front of


    everyone, the feeling she gave off was merely cold and polite; and when she wanted to be ruthless,


    she didn¡¯t hold back.


    Of course, Lu Che was already ustomed to this sight. How Mo Ting disyed himself to the


    public was obvious. On the other hand, when he was with Tangning, he was a gentle and


    responsible husband; it was like he wanted to give all the best things in the world to her.


    These two people were like one extreme meeting another extreme...


    In the past two days, the entertainment news was focused on the awards ceremony, but


    unfortunately, Tangning was merely a guest award presenter.


    Mo Ting watched as Tangning stared at the TV in a daze as he turned tofort her, "If I remember


    correctly, you¡¯ve already received this award a long time ago...so, the feeling of receiving the award


    must not be foreign to you."


    "That was many years ago..." Tangning turned to him and responded. "Plus, at that time the award


    had only been created; the rules weren¡¯t set in stone yet and it wasn¡¯t as valuable as it is now." "Do


    you regret it?" Mo Ting asked as he rubbed his hand on Tangning¡¯s shoulder.


    Tangning shook her head and smiled, "Of course not... although the value is different, look at how


    easily Mo Yurou managed to secure one by using her contacts. It proves that the award selection is


    no longer fair...what use do I have for an unfair award?"


    "This award ceremony will be the battlefield for me to take down Mo Yurou..."


    "Tomorrow night...she will be more nervous than when I received my award."


    Mo Ting smiled as he pinched her nose, "I will not make an appearance at the ceremony, but as


    usual, I will be looking forward to your performance...as I watch it being broadcasted live."


    Tangning nodded as she straightened her body and kissed Mo Ting, "When have I ever let you


    down?"

 84 MAKE MO YUROU PAY EVERYTHING BACK AT ONCE

    84 MAKE MO YUROU PAY EVERYTHING BACK AT ONCE


    It was thest day of September and the Annual Model Awards Ceremony was to take ce at 7pm


    that night.


    As a guest award presenter, Tangning was to walk down the red carpet with the famous artist, Li Yu,


    who was also one of the judges.


    Hearing Long Jie mention this name, the first thing that came to Tangning¡¯s mind was the sleazy


    middle-aged man at the Bright Night G.


    Li Yu! Why is it him?


    On the side, Long Jie continued to chatter about things to take note of for the awards ceremony.


    However, Tangning''s heart felt uneasy, "Long Jie, can you help me prepare a hidden camera?"


    "Hidden camera? I don''t have anything like that. But I do have a voice-recording brooch. Why?"


    "I don''t think Li Yu has good intentions," Tangning said as she lifted her head to look at Long Jie.


    "There have already been many reports about him within the industry. The fact that he has been


    organized to enter with me, I need to be wary of it."


    "OK, I will help you prepare it in a moment," Long Jie replied after realizing the situation. She held


    the back of her head in frustration, "Tangning, you deserve an assistant that is more capable and


    thoughtful. I''ve realized all I can do is ride your coattail."


    "You''ve been good to me these past few years, I don''t wish for anything else."


    There was no harm in having a smart support team, but...they wouldn''t be guaranteed to always be


    loyal to her.


    Whereas, Long Jie was just right. All she needed now, was a capable manager to take over the


    work from Mo Ting. She didn''t want Mo Ting to be so hands-on; it was too tiring for him.


    The two looked at each other and smiled; they understood each other. It was at this time that Long


    Jie received a phone call from Lu Che asking her to tell Tangning to look at the entertainment news.


    Long Jie turned on the TV with a confused expression before seeing Mo Yurou full of spirit in front


    of the camera receiving an interview.


    "Mo Yurou has signed on with a new agency, ending her rtionship with Tianyi!"


    "Exposed: Creative Century''s newly signed artist. So, it really isn''t Tangning, but her?!"


    "Mo Yurou announces the cancetion of her contract with Tianyi. All is revealed about her betrayal


    to Han Yufan."


    Seeing these headlines, regardless of when it happened, one thing was clear: Han Yufan and Mo


    Yurou had split!


    "Mo Yurou must be feeling proud again," Long Jie shook the remote in her hand as she gave a


    ''Hmmph''.


    "Let''s see if she can still be proud after tonight." Tangning looked at Mo Yurou who was being


    interviewed on TV. Towards this woman, she had long lost her patience and sympathy.


    "Thinking of it, she is quite pitiful. After just signing on with a newpany, she will have to fall from


    her perch straight away."


    Tangning smirked. The reason Mo Yurou had been so rash in making an announcement was


    because she was afraid something bad would happen if she dyed it too long. The child in her


    stomach was a ticking time bomb. But, as if Han Yufan would be so tolerant to allow Mo Yurou to


    leave so easily.


    "Right now, I want to thank two people. The first one is the CEO of Tianyi, Mr. Han, for helping me


    and protecting me. The second person is my colleague, Tangning. Without you, there would be no


    me!"


    After Mo Yurou spoke, the Artists Director from Creative Century stepped out to help put on a show


    in front of the media, "This entire time, the person Creative Century wanted was Miss Mo Yurou. In


    regards to all the rumors, we are sorry. As for all the fake reports, I would like to request the media


    distinguish between lies and the truth. Lastly, we would like to wee Mo Yurou to the Creative


    Century family!" The rumors she referred to was obvious; it was the rumor about them wanting to


    scout Tangning.


    Since Tangning was suffocated by scandals and had no rtions to the awards ceremony, of


    course, they would take advantage of the situation to clear their name of rumors.


    "They are so shameless. Have the people at Creative Century forgotten about the documents they


    sent to your email?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just because you are faced with a small problem, these people are all pouncing on the opportunity


    to clear their name. What about Mo Yurou? She''s had so many scandals, yet they are still willing to


    take her?"


    "That''s because once Mo Yurou secures her award, all the scandals can be easily covered up. In


    the entertainment industry, there is no definite right and wrong." Tangning stared at Mo Yurou''s face


    on the TV and red at the smile across her face as she answered the reporters'' questions in a


    poised manner. As long as she could keep advancing, didn''t she care about being shameless?


    "Miss Mo, may I ask, the gratitude you just showed Tangning, did thate truly from your heart?"


    "Yes that''s right, everyone knows there is a hugepetitive streak between you and Tangning.


    What do you think will be in store for the both of you in the future?"


    The people from Creative Century nced at Mo Yurou, reminding her to think before speaking. If


    the Artists Director didn''t speak up earlier to distract the media, Mo Yurou would be currently in a lot


    of trouble.


    Mo Yurou was stunned for a moment, before smiling, "I am Mo Yurou, I''m not good with words. May


    I please ask the media to stop making it difficult for me."


    In other words, she was trying to hint that Tangning''s words were a beautiful facade. However, in


    reality, even though Tangning didn''t face the media often, whenever she did, she would be hard at


    work or trying her best to avoid them.


    But, those that loved to spread rumors held onto this point and imed that Tangning wasn''t


    sincere. On the other hand, for being so frank, they found Mo Yurou to be quite lovable.


    "So, does that mean you have retreated from standing between Han Yufan and Tangning? Do you


    think they will reconcile? Is that why Tangning won''t leave Tianyi? because she''s been trying to get


    back with Han Yufan?"


    "This...you will need to ask Tangning yourself," Mo Yurou passed the hot potato onto Tangning. The


    media assumed, by saying this, Mo Yurou was admitting that Tangning still loved Han Yufan and still


    thought about him...


    Most importantly, the media guessed, the reason Mo Yurou left Tianyi was because Tangning''s


    methods were too extreme...


    She was forced to leave! In an instant, Tangning went from being a pure and innocent artist to


    someone that was dishonest and sinister. It was like the words from Mo Yurou and Creative


    Century''s mouths were all against Tangning; confirming her ruthlessness.


    Tangning stopped watching the rest of the interview. After all, it was the same rubbish going around


    and around...


    Long Jie looked at Tangning''s expression and realized within her eyes, there was a sense of


    tolerance and wisdom.


    Tangning liked being like this. She liked staying silent before making a fatal blow on her enemy. If


    Mo Yurou wanted to go against her...


    ...she was still miles from seeding.


    "We should get ready, it''s almost time for the awards ceremony..." Long Jie reminded Tangning as


    she looked at the Quartz watch around her wrist. "Don''t worry, the evidence and people needed for


    exposing Mo Yurou of not qualifying for the awards is ready. All you have to do is rx and watch


    the show."


    "Tangning, all that you have suffered...we will make Mo Yurou pay it all back at once."

 85 THE AWARDS CEREMONY

    85 THE AWARDS CEREMONY


    Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting rxed on his sofa as he turned


    on the TV. It was already 6pm and celebrities were slowly making their way into the ceremony.


    Mo Ting watched as the models tried to outshine each other, but his attention did not stop on any of


    them, until...Tangning appeared at the head of the red carpet.


    She was wearing a long red dress and her arm was elegantly hooked around a 40-something-year-


    old man''s arm; this man was the infamous sleazebag of the entertainment industry...


    Mo Ting paused the frame temporarily. His narrow eyes carried a quiet, well-experienced aura that


    was sharp and fear-inducing. He called Lu Che over, "Help me find information on this man."


    "President, do we need to warn the madam?"


    "No need, she knows what she is doing and I have faith in her. I am just afraid someone will attack


    her from behind." Mo Ting pressed the remote to resume broadcast. As he turned his head, he


    revealed the ck diamond-like mole on his left ear.


    Because he had spotted the brooch on Tangning''s chest earlier - and he knew she didn''t normally


    like wearing essories - Mo Ting had a feeling his wife came well prepared.


    6:l0pm. Annual Model Awards Ceremony.


    Amongst the star-studded event, camera lights were shing. Tangning endured her body''s feelings


    of rejection and disgust as she hooked her arm on Mr.


    Li''s and stepped out onto the red carpet...


    This was the first time since her scandal that she had appeared in front of the public. She did not


    appear to be affected at all by the rumors. She was calm andposed as usual as she maintained


    a constant smile.


    How can she remain so calm when her arm is hooked on the arm of a well-known sleazebag?


    Does she want to take advantage of this opportunity to advance in her career? The media were


    making their own assumptions. First, it was Star Age, then it was Lin Weisen, wasn''t that enough for


    her?


    The hosts introduced Tangning and the artist beside her in an exaggerated and excited tone before


    they headed over to the signing wall and epted an interview with the media.


    "Miss Tang, have you taken notice of the recent news?"


    "In regards to assumptions made about you, would you like to defend yourself?"


    "Your colleague, Mo Yurou, has announced this afternoon that she will be moving to Creative


    Century. What do you think of this?"


    "An insider has revealed that you''ve got a big boss backing you up. What''s your opinion on this?"


    The reporters'' questions were like bombs being endlessly thrown at Tangning; she wasn''t even


    given a chance to breathe. However, Tangning did not show a trace of panic; she listened quietly


    before giving them a smile.


    "I am a public figure. In front of the public, I need to be conscious of what I say; one never knows if


    the words that areing out of their mouths may affect their fans in any way. A simple word can


    skew their views on the world. That''s why...I prefer to be cautious."


    "I''ve seen the discussions online, but...I believe they have the right to voice their opinions."


    "As for the scandal itself, I believe everyone can make their own judgment; I am confident it will not


    affect my fans. The reason why I am liked must be because there is something unique about me


    that everyone is moved by..."


    The reporters never expected Tangning would reply to them directly; especially in such an honest


    and concise way. Just because she had a high EQ, people thought she wasn''t being truthful. But by


    exining her responsibility as a public figure, she was able to retaliate against these ims.


    Towards the insults fromizens, she responded with her belief that they had the right to voice


    their opinion and showed her respect for the truth. And as for her fans, from the beginning, she had


    already developed a trusting rtionship with them...


    She even pointed out that her fans weren''t easy to waver; they liked her because they had


    discovered something unique about her...


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The reporters didn''t know how to continue as they looked at each other wondering if they should


    keep making things difficult for her.


    She had already exposed her heart in front of them, if they were to continue insulting her, that would


    be unreasonable.


    So, the reporters fell silent as they took the opportunity instead, to snap a few more photos.


    Tangning passed the obstacle easily as Mr. Li looked at her with an impressed expression.


    This was proof enough that Tangning''s EQand IQ was on a level beyond many in the entertainment


    industry, especially those around her age.


    "Miss Tang, you are amazing."


    After entering the venue, Li Yu tried to wrap his arm around Tangning, but she swiftly stepped aside


    and avoided him, "You are being too kind, Mr. Li."


    "Has Mr. Han said anything to you by chance?" Li Yu tried to test Tangning. Tangning could roughly


    guess what was going on, but she didn''t know what the two had agreed on exactly. So she shook


    her head as she remained on guard. "He hasn''t told me anything."


    Li Yu wanted to move closer to her, but at this moment, one of the hosts approached the two as he


    spoke to Tangning, "Miss Tang, there has been a change to your seating arrangements, please


    follow me."


    Li Yu looked confused. Tangning was originally meant to sit beside him, why was her seat changed?


    Who was trying to go against him?


    Tangning nodded. She had a feeling this was something Mo Ting had done in secret, so she


    followed the host and sat down at her seatfortably.


    The award recipients were seated in the front row, whereas Tangning was seated in thest row. Mo


    Yurou had entered early on and her eyes were set on Tangning and Li Yu.


    Li Yu''s making a move! Mo Yurou sneered.


    However, she didn''t understand why Li Yu walked the red carpet with Tangning, yet did not get to sit


    next to her; what a shame.


    Tangning lifted her head and looked towards Mo Yurou; between them, there was only one row.


    Today, Tangning was to present the Top Ten Model Awards. In other words...Mo Yurou was to


    receive her trophy from Tangning. But...would she really be able to hold onto this award?


    In reality, this arrangement was something Mo Yurou had requested from Li Yu. She wanted to take


    the trophy from Tangning''s hands; she wanted to provoke Tangning and make her suffer.


    She also wanted Tangning to know, Han Yufan - who she had treated like a treasure - had now


    been thrown away by her like rubbish.


    You''ve given up so much for Tianyi, yet, in the end, you''ve only been a stepping stone for me!


    Tangning, you were brought to this earth to help other people prepare their wedding dress.


    The two women smiled to themselves; each deep in their own thoughts. The true victor was about


    to be revealed!


    Atop the stage, the ceremony had officially started. The awards at the beginning weren''t very


    important; the important ones were left for the climax. As for The Top Ten Model Awards, that was to


    be presented in the middle...


    "Please wee our guests, the cutting-edge model Tangning and the artist Li Yu, to the stage to


    present the next award..."

 86 MO YUROU IS PREGNANT

    86 MO YUROU IS PREGNANT


    Hearing the host announce her name, Tangning stood up out of her seat. Holding the recipient list in


    her hand, she approached the stage elegantly as everyone watched. She deliberately avoided Li Yu


    as they made their way behind the microphone and stood in front of the screen.


    Below the stage, there was an ocean of stars; Beijing''s hottest models had all gathered. As she had


    the opportunity to stand at such a high position, Tangning realized, as a model, she still had a long


    way to go.


    Close by, Mo Yurou''s gaze was sharp and proud, containing a sense of disdain and ridicule. She


    had been looking forward to this day for too long. She was going to take the trophy from Tangning''s


    hands; the hands of a woman who always seemed to fight over everything with her. Once she had


    this trophy in her hands, it would signify the start of her road to glory.


    "Miss Tang has been very famous in both Europe and the UStely because of the Oriental Trend.


    She is also a model with an extremely promising future, I am truly impressed with your


    professionalism," Li Yu said before he started presenting the award. "I hope you can continue to


    work hard."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li," Tangning replied in a calm and polite tone; she had her guard up around Li Yu.


    "You are a miracle. Believe me, luck is on your side..." Li Yu said, hiding a deeper meaning as he


    gestured for her to announce the recipient list. By allowing her to make the announcement, he was


    satisfying Mo Yurou''s request as well as disying his respect towards Tangning.


    Tangning smiled as she opened the envelope in her hands. She pulled out the recipient list and


    announced, "The 7th Annual Model Awards Top Ten Model recipients are..."


    One after another, model''s photos and their names appeared on the big screen showing off some of


    their best works. Mo Yurou was thest one. From the looks of it, it was obvious she had been


    forcefully squeezed in. She had crawled her way up and amongst her works on disy was the


    Oriental Trend''s magazine cover.


    Below the stage, everyone giggled. At the sight of the cover, she was once again a joke as


    everyone was reminded of how she had received no mentions.


    Tangning looked so alive, while she became a human backdrop.


    Under the spotlight, the Top Ten Models made their way on stage in the order their names were


    announced. Meanwhile, ten beautiful female assistants walked out with the ten trophies and


    flowers.


    Tangning followed the order and presented the trophies one at a time, from left to right. Mo Yurou


    wasst in line and her heart felt like it was about to stop. She was about to seed...


    She was about to seed really soon...


    Seeing Tangning stepping closer and closer and hearing the apuse of the audience, Mo Yurou


    felt a little nauseous as her mind became nk. An extreme sense of joy swept over her like a


    hurricane knocking over everything in its path...


    Finally, Tangning stood before Mo Yurou. After smiling at her gently, she stretched out her hand,


    "Congrattions."


    Afterwards, Tangning handed her a bunch of flowers before presenting the trophy to her. However,


    just as Mo Yurou stretched out her hand and got a touch of the trophy, a young man urgently ran


    onto the stage and whispered something into Tangning''s ear. Tangning immediately pulled the


    trophy away from Mo Yurou.


    Seeing this scene unfold, the audience was stunned...


    What happened? Why isn''t she presenting the award? Why did Tangning take back the award? Isn''t


    Mo Yurou supposed to receive the award?


    Could it be that Tangning is jealous of Mo Yurou for both receiving an award and signing on with a


    newpany?


    She can''t be that stupid right?


    Mo Yurou looked at the uproar happening below the stage before looking at Tangning with a cold


    and frustrated expression, "Tangning, what is the meaning of this?


    "Do you really not understand what this means? This award...will not be presented to you,"


    Tangning smirked as she replied softly in a definitive manner.


    Will not be presented...


    Will not be presented to you...


    Everyone watched on, confused as to what was happening. Most people were just watching the two


    put on a show.


    What exactly happened?


    While everyone questioned the situation and Mo Yurou looked on in frustration, the man that had


    whispered something to Tangning, once again approached the stage holding some documents.


    Rather than presenting the information first, he turned to the audience and announced, "Mo Yurou is


    disqualified from receiving the award!"


    Mo Yurou was stunned, what was all this?


    The trophy was already in her hands, why was she disqualified?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Subconsciously, Mo Yurou focused her hatred onto Tangning as she used in a loud voice,


    "Tangning, was it you? Did you do something behind-the-scenes? What kind of a rubbish award is


    this? How can you just disqualify me like that? Where are the judges?"


    Mo Yurou released her temper on stage in front of everyone because she couldn''t believe the award


    she had wanted for so long; the award that she had given up so much for; the award she almost


    had in her hands, was gone, just like that. She wasn''t willing to ept it, she couldn''t believe it! She


    reached out her hand and shook Tangning''s arm, "Tangning, did you do this to me? Was it you?"


    Tangning let her shake her without retaliation; her arm was starting to get bruised, yet she didn''t


    fight back. Mo Yurou eventually tripped on her own dress and fell to the ground, but no one came to


    her aid as she was too emotional, "What is this Annual Model Awards, it has no authority at all, how


    can they just disqualify someone like this?"


    "I want to sue you, I want you to apologize to me!"


    Apologize? Most of the people below the stage looked at her in amusement; she was way too


    arrogant.


    "I will sue you!" Mo Yurou''s sharp voice echoed through the hall.


    "Before Miss Mo sues us, I would like to make an announcement on behalf of the Annual Model


    Awards. On the screen behind me are the rules for the awards selection: pregnant models are not


    allowed topete. However, I would like everyone to look at the pregnancy report in my hand. It is


    clearly stated here that Miss Mo Yurou has been pregnant since July. Which means, she applied for


    consideration even though she knew she was pregnant; this is what you call lying!"


    "So, after discussions with the organizingmittee, we have decided to disqualify Miss Mo Yurou


    and will be strictly dealing with this shocking behavior," the man announced loudly. "She will


    be the Annual Model Awards'' first cklisted model. After all this, we will release an official


    statement...in other words, Miss Mo Yurou should no longer dream of being a model. This lousy


    artist has not upheld her responsibility to the public."


    Just a few short words was like a rain of grenades; there was no way of avoiding its power.


    Everyone quickly realized what had happened...Mo Yurou was pregnant...


    Stealing another person''s man and being pregnant before marriage was bad enough, yet she even


    tried to lie her way into receiving an award!

 87 SPECIAL CONTRIBUTION AWARD

    87 SPECIAL CONTRIBUTION AWARD


    "Wasn''t this too cheap?"


    Everyone in the industry already knew about how she had seduced the boss of Tianyi. But, who


    would have thought she''d be so brave topete for an award when she was carrying a child.


    "The award flew right out of her hands, how pitiful. However, it''s what she deserves. A person like


    her should be taught a lesson and experience falling to her death!"


    "This was a live broadcast, not just a simple bit of humiliation."


    The private whisperings below the stage was a huge contrast to the scene above. Mo Yurou


    widened her eyes and red at Tangning, her pupils were filled with a deadly hatred.


    She had realized, the only person that hated her so much and would take her down like this...was


    Tangning!


    Tangning must have known about her pregnancy. She must have kept her knowledge hidden while


    she nned out the perfect trap.


    Tangning was too good at enduring and too ruthless! She didn''t report Mo Yurou when she was


    showing off, nor did she retaliate when she was being stepped all over, she waited for a time and


    ce like this to push her into a ce of no return; a ce so horrible she would rather die...


    What a clever scheme...


    Mo Yurou covered her face and cried; she had really underestimated Tangning. She felt regret and


    pain; how could she have not been wary of her?


    "Tangning, how could you be so ruthless?" Mo Yurou said through gritted teeth as she held back her


    anger and tears.


    Tangning looked at Mo Yurou, she was calm and collected. Her eyes were glowing like she was


    looking at a joke, "Don''t tell me this isn''t what you deserve. Mo Yurou, you are officially eliminated."


    Mo Yurou clenched her teeth as she looked at the tricky woman. She suddenly let out a mournful


    laugh as her body started to feel heavier and heavier...


    "Blood...Quick look, Mo Yurou is bleeding, could it be a miscarriage?"


    "Oh god, so her pregnancy is true...how disgusting."


    "A person like her that steals someone''s fiancee then parades around town, deserves to have a


    miscarriage. This is justice, even God couldn''t take it."


    Following the guest''s screams, the organizers called for the First Aid nurses. They put her on a


    stretcher and carried her out while she red at Tangning. With her lips, she mouthed the words, I


    am pitiful, but you won''t be any better off. You still haven''t found out Han Yufan has sold you off yet.


    Mo Yurou thought Tangning would reveal a sense of fear, but she remained calm; unaffected by her


    words.


    Mo Yurou smiled to herself in realization; Tangning had used such extreme measures on her and


    completely taken her down, as if she would be afraid of one measly Han Yufan.


    Tangning, oh Tangning, you are terrifying beyond belief!


    The entire incident was just a small interlude in the ceremony. Mo Yurou was immediately sent to a


    partner hospital, resulting in the news of her pregnancy and miscarriage spreading to everyone in


    the country, including all the reporters.


    Afterwards, the ceremony was temporarily paused for 20 minutes. Once the organizingmittee


    got everything back in order again, they continued the awards presentations. At this time, Tangning


    had already returned to her seat.


    Li Yu was sitting on the seat furthest to the left. He got up and weaved through the crowd of people


    towards the peacefully seated Tangning; he was slightly afraid. He had always thought Tangning


    was at a disadvantage in the battle with Mo Yurou. But, not until the scene that just happened


    yed out in front of him, did he realize, Tangning wasn''t someone he should mess with. It was


    hard to know how much she could endure and how much support she had behind her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Mo Yurou, now that she had been taken down,


    Li Yu only hoped she would keep their secret hidden as promised. If not, she shouldn''t be surprised


    if he did something ruthless.


    Awards were presented one after another. After the biggest award of the night was presented, the


    host stood on the stage with a mysterious smile, "This year, The Annual Model Awards has


    introduced a new category: the Special Contribution Award. The recipient for this award was


    selected based on their skills in all aspects and was specially created for those that had made a


    special contribution to the fashion industry. Votes were cast anonymously by the judges. Coming up,


    we will be presenting the Special Contribution Award. Please wee the guest presenter to the


    stage, the CEO of Cheng Tian Entertainment, Miss Lan Xi, to announce the recipient."


    Below the stage, the audience erupted in apuse; they were curious about this new Special


    Contribution Award.


    Not long after, the CEO of Cheng Tian swiftly headed on stage and tore open the secret envelope;


    the corners of her mouth curved upwards slightly into a smile as she spoke, "I am honored to be


    invited to present this award which no one has any idea about."


    "The recipient is someone amongst you."


    "Let us congratte, the recipient of the Special Contribution Award, Miss Tangning. Pleasee


    to the stage to receive your award!"


    Tangning!


    It''s actually Tangning!


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Tangning. As for Tangning, she was even more stunned


    than everyone else...


    Special Contribution Award!


    "Tangning, hurry to the stage, they called you," the person beside her leaned towards her and


    spoke. She awoke from her daze. This was something she never expected.


    "The front cover of Secret, not only helped a forgotten magazine return to its former glory, it also


    ignited the Oriental Trend in the European and American markets. It gave the Asian culture a step


    forward and has made a huge contribution to the promotion of the Asian culture. ording to the


    largest online portal in the US, Tangning''s Oriental Trend has broken many records in the magazine


    industry; beating its opponents by a long stretch. As for Tangning''s professional performance, she


    was able to bring out the charm in the Oriental culture, help foreigners develop an understanding of


    Asia as well as fall in love with the Oriental Style. So for her, this award is well-deserved!"


    On the big screen, the sales numbers of Tangning''s Oriental Trend magazine and images of the


    hype surrounding the Oriental Trend in the foreign market were shown. Everyone below the stage


    fell silent; they knew, even the most popr models didn''t have the ability to achieve the reaction


    Tangning received...


    Tangning slowly approached the stage, this was a result she never expected; she was about to


    receive the Special Contribution Award. She suddenly felt like she wanted to cry...


    Especially when Cheng Tian''s CEO ced the trophy in her hands, she couldn''t endure any longer


    as tears trickled down her cheek.


    "Come, give us your speech."


    Tangning approached the microphone, her voice was a little stiff. After a little while, she managed to


    hold back her emotions as she spoke, "I really never expected themittee would present this


    award to me. I feel a little ashamed because when I was shooting for the magazine, I didn''t actually


    think about what kind of contribution I could make, I simply just wanted to do the best I could."


    Tangning lifted her head and stared ahead like she wanted someone in front of the screen to see


    her clearly...


    Right now, she really wanted to see Mo Ting; she had so much she wanted to tell him...

 88 I WONT BE THE ONLY ONE THATS MISERABLE

    88 I WON''T BE THE ONLY ONE THAT''S MISERABLE


    Possibly because the couple understood each other...Mo Ting, who was staring at the screen,


    immediately stood up, put on his suit jacket and instructed Lu Che whilst walking, "Help me push


    back all the meetings I have tonight."


    "Yes, President," Lu Che smiled; it seemed Mo Ting had be a lot more impulsivetely. Seeing


    this person who once had so much self-control be impulsive, it was hard not to feel a sense of


    admiration...


    Whilst driving his ck Rolls Royce, Mo Ting listened to Tangning''s eptance speech as he


    approached the location of the awards ceremony. The longing he saw in Tangning''s eyes, he


    understoodpletely.


    This wasn''t an extremely important award, but...it was the first award Tangning received since her


    comeback. He wanted to be by her side at this moment to acknowledge her hard work...


    Atop the stage, Tangning was dazzling, however, the words she most wanted to say couldn''t be


    said. She had no way of thanking the most important person in her life; this was her biggest regret!


    "Actually, I have a lot I want to say, but all these words can be concluded with one simple sentence:


    thank you, everyone, I will be even better!"


    Below the stage an eruption of apuse echoed through the hall. Everyone felt, out of all the


    awards presented tonight, this was the award they felt was most deserving; Tangning had truly


    showcased her responsibilities of being a model and set a good example. It turned out, this was the


    true climax of the awards ceremony...


    It was because of Tangning!


    Finally, the ceremony approached its end. Tangning, who had received the Special Contribution


    Award, did not leave early, she remained seated until the very end.


    During this time, Li Yu didn''t give up on trying to have his way with Tangning. Especially when he


    saw Tangning receiving her award on stage, her beauty was beyond that of an average model.


    But...Li Yu knew, the most important thing at hand, was to first go to the hospital. He had to find Mo


    Yurou and make sure their rtionship wouldn''t be exposed.


    The Beijing night sky had never been as bright as it was today; sparkling with superstars. Tangning


    exited the TV station and spotted Long Jie waiting quietly for her in front of the car. She smiled and


    quickly ran up to give her a hug.


    "Tangning, congrattions. I''m really happy for you."


    "You have worked hard too, Long Jie," Tangning thanked her sincerely. After all, Long Jie had


    helped a lot in the process of taking down Mo Yurou. "Let''s stop talking. Big Boss has been waiting


    for you for a long time. I''ll take the trophy home. Big Boss should take you for a bit of a drive," Long


    Jie released Tangning from her embrace and gave her a cheeky wink.


    Tangning lowered her head slightly and spotted the man sitting inside the car; her heart began to


    race. With the help of Long Jie, Tangning boarded the car.


    First, the couple drove Long Jie home, before Mo Ting sped out onto the streets of Beijing with


    Tangning. Tangning''s heart was welling up with emotions as she leaned her head on Mo Ting''s


    shoulder and held tightly onto his right hand.


    "Aren''t you going to ask where I''m taking you?"


    "Anywhere is just as good." Tangning stared at the road in front of her, "I''m just curious. Mo Ting,


    how can you understand me more than I understand myself? How did you know the person I want


    to see the most, is you?"


    "Because our hearts are connected."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning smiled as she tightened her grasp on Mo Ting''s hand, "Find a ce with no people and


    stop the car."


    "Huh?"


    "I really want to kiss you," Tangning said as she admired Mo Ting''s face side-on; her eyes sparkled


    like diamonds.


    Mo Ting''s lips curved up to an attractive angle as he smiled at her, "We''ve already arrived."


    Tangning nced in front of her. That''s when she realized the car had stopped on a hilltop with the


    view of half of Beijing below them sparkling like gems.


    "Don''t worry, no one cane here except for us."


    Tangning rxed as she turned her body sideways, hooked her arm around Mo Ting''s neck and


    pulled him in for a kiss. She slowly savored the softness of his lips.


    Mo Ting supported the back of her head as he applied added force to the kiss; the couple became


    more passionate until they both felt like they had lost their breath...


    "Honey, now that you have received an award, how would you like me to reward you?"


    Tangning kissed Mo Ting''s ear and gently nibbled the mole on his earlobe. After a little while, she


    finally responded in a soft voice, "I don''t want anything else but...you."


    Mo Tingughed gently, "Are you sure you want to do it here and not on our soft bed at home?"


    "I don''t need anything else, all I need is you."


    Hearing these words, Mo Ting immediately lowered his seat, carried Tangning over to hisp and


    wound up the windows.


    His big gentle palms carefully undid the zipper on Tangning''s back. His every touch sent tingles


    down her spine as she let out soft moans of pleasure...


    Tangning was still the same Tangning, but tonight there was something different. Tonight she was a


    lot more direct and provocative; this drove Mo Ting crazy as he lost control, trying to obtain as much


    as he could from her body...


    "Honey, you have really turned bad..."


    "I told you from the start, I''m not a good person," Tangning responded in a husky voice. "There''s so


    much I want to do with you and say to you, however, when I see you, I find I am speechless


    because I know - you already understand everything."


    Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning''s bare back as he remained stuck to her body before


    gently smiling, "You don''t need to say anymore, let me take you home. This posture isn''t exactly the


    mostfortable for you."


    "OK," Tangning said as she gave Mo Ting one more kiss on the neck.


    Beijing Hospital. It had been 3 hours since Mo Yurou had been sent into the operating theatre.


    Creative Century had sent people to hold back the media while Mo Yurou''s assistant stood by her


    bedside; Mo Yurou had just passed the critical stage and her face was weak.


    "Water...water..."


    Hearing her cries, her assistant immediately handed her a cup of water, "Be careful."


    Mo Yurou''s mind was finally a little clearer as she stared nkly at the hospital ceiling, "You Ge, has


    the awards ceremony ended?"


    "Yes, it ended a while ago. Don''t think too much, have a good rest," her assistant tried to persuade


    her caringly.


    "Tangning..." Mo Yurou smiled as tears rolled down her face, "Did Tangning win?"


    "Yurou, don''t be like this. I''ll go look for President Han."


    "No need. Do you think he would stille to see me?" Mo Yurou held onto her assistant''s arm,


    "He and that disgusting Mr. Li are both the same...they were both just a game."


    "That Tangning is a shameless sl*t. I don''t know what methods she used to receive a Special


    Contribution Award."


    As soon as Mo Yurou heard this, she couldn''t believe Tangning had received an award. Her mind


    immediately awoke, "Award? Ha Ha Ha, award?"


    "Since the world is so heartless, then...I can''t be med. I won''t allow myself to be the only person


    that is miserable." After speaking, Mo Yurou pointed to her phone and spoke, "You Ge, inside my


    phone is a photo. It is a photo of an agreement between Han Yufan and Li Yu. Help me expose it


    and point out that Tangning only received her award because Li Yu bribed the judges for her."


    "Since I''m destroyed, then let''s go down together...

 89 LETS ANNOUNCE OUR RELATIONSHIP

    89 LET''S ANNOUNCE OUR RELATIONSHIP


    "But, if you do this, your rtionship with Mr. Li will also be exposed. Yurou...I don''t agree to this!"


    her assistant snapped, trying to stop her. "Even if we are no longer in this industry; even if we have


    to go back to the life we once led, we''ll just suck it up a little. We don''t need to sacrifice ourselves to


    damage the enemy."


    "You Ge...don''t you understand this industry yet?" Mo Yurou''s gaze was filled with sadness, "Did


    you think because I''ve failed, Li Yu will just let me go? He won''t! Don''t forget, I have evidence


    against him in my hands, he won''t go easy on me. Rather than waiting for that to happen, I might as


    well take the initiative and attack first."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you really...have to do this?"


    "I want Tangning and Han Yufan to go down with me!" Mo Yurou clenched the pure white bedding in


    her fist; her eyes looked ruthless and were filled with certainty.


    Her assistant took a deep breath, he was helpless against Mo Yurou, "OK, calm down, I''ll go


    organize it now."


    If she wanted to advance like Tangning, it was almost impossible. But, if she wanted to destroy


    herself, it was much too easy. Mo Yurou''s assistant was afraid Han Yufan and Li Yu would find her


    and ckmail her, so he found a way to get her out of the hospital. Afterwards, they found a ce


    no one knew of and rented a small room. Her assistant took care of her as he contacted some


    trustworthy reporters; making sure the news they were about to release wouldn''t be blocked by any


    bigpanies.


    [Shocking turn of events: Tianyi Entertainment has fallen into a ditch!]


    [The secret behind The Special Contribution Award: Tangning slept with the judges!]


    [Agreement exposed: Tianyi reportedly the dirtiest agency in history!]


    The scandal between Tianyi and the judges was exposed the next morning throughout Beijing.


    Details of the agreement signed between the parties involved Mo Yurou, neers and also


    Tangning! The media started making assumptions that Mo Yurou and Tangning received their


    awards because of ''Judge Li''. They suspected them of doing something under-the-table and


    imed they had no right to receive any awards.


    In an instant, the industry was in an uproar. Tianyi was scolded for being like a brothel, Tangning


    and Mo Yurou were called sl*ts and Li Yu was called a brothel client...Netizens gathered and made


    their verbal attacks. The fact that Tianyi and Mo Yurou were involved wasn''t surprising; they''d


    always had a bad reputation, but, they didn''t expect Tangning would be like that too. It was justst


    night that they were happy for Tangning for receiving an award...


    Because of this, their attacks towards Tangning was the strongest. They imed Tangning was too


    good at acting and should go be an actress.


    Seeing these reports, Han Yufan exploded with anger as he sat in his office. He knew the only


    person that could get close enough to him to obtain this evidence was Mo Yurou. He couldn''t


    believe Mo Yurou had chosen to sacrifice herself.


    The news this time came too ferociously and was too shocking, unlike previous rumors. This


    time...Mo Yurou had evidence and his name was clearly on it; he couldn''t deny it. Tianyi was over,


    and with it went all the hard work he had put in over the years.


    Staff started handing in their resignations and Tianyi''s higher-ups were frustrated. Han Yufan knew


    deep down, as soon as the board of director''s held a meeting, he would be immediately kicked out


    of thepany and be left with nothing.


    Mo Yurou, you sl*t!


    Han Yufan phoned Mo Yurou angrily over and over again, he even drove all the way to the hospital,


    but Mo Yurou had already hid herself away; he had no chance of finding her.


    In the end, Han Yufan phoned Mo Yurou''s assistant threatening him with his family. Finally, Mo


    Yurou took the phone from her assistant''s hand, "Yufan..."


    "Where are you? Mo Yurou, you sl*t, show yourself!" If Han Yufan had been hiding his true self all


    along, then today, he had truly revealed himself, "Show yourself or I will kill you."


    "Kill me? Did you think I would be afraid of that at this stage?" Mo Yurou grunted coldly into the


    phone. "Did you think you didn''t need to face the consequences of selling me off like that? Han


    Yufan, thanks to your untrusting personality, you signed this agreement and gave me an opportunity


    to secure a piece of evidence against all of you. No matter if it''s you, Li Yu or Tangning, I want you


    all to go down with me!"


    "You are crazy!"


    "Crazy? Last night I had a miscarriage. While I was in the operating room, did you even consider


    the child in my stomach was yours? Did you feel an ounce of guilt?


    I know you didnt...so, don''t me me for being heartless. Han Yufan, you deserve it." After


    speaking, Mo Yurou hung up the phone. A sinister yet pitiful smile appeared across her pale face.


    Han Yufan screamed in anger as he smashed everything on the floor...


    If he didn''t cheat in the first ce and had chosen to marry Tangning, then the situation right now


    would not be the same.


    As for Tangning who didn''t do anything wrong, she now had to carry around this scar to her name...


    She had to carry around the name of being a ''bed-climber''...


    Han Yufan was helpless and Li Yu refused to answer questions; he was no longer contactable. Li


    Yu''s actions made it obvious, all the under-the-table operations were true; Tangning and Mo Yurou


    climbing into others'' beds was also true...


    All the media could do was make these assumptions.


    Hyatt Regency. Tangning watched the TV from the sofa. As she watched the reports about her, she


    couldn''t help but feel ovee byplex emotions.


    Mo Ting embraced her tightly providing her with support and letting her know not to be afraid.


    "Tangning, what should we do now?" Long Jie asked as she looked worryingly at the news. "Seems


    like Mo Yurou has been pushed into a dead end, that''s why she decided to go down together. It''s


    OK for her to be destroyed, but what about you? You''re innocent and deserved the award, yet


    things have now turned out like this..."


    "I forced Mo Yurou, so I''m not entirely innocent," Tangning mumbled.


    "But, Mo Yurou can''t be found at the moment, Li Yu isn''t responding and Han Yufan obviously has


    no idea how to deal with this situation. The evidence is already out there, aren''t we being too


    indifferent?"


    "Icked premeditation, everything ran too smoothly up until now. I''ve forgotten how painful it is to


    fall," Tangning replied helplessly. Although she had been wary of Li Yu, she never expected, Li Yu


    and Han Yufan would end up working together.


    "There are only two solutions to this. Number one: Look for either Li Yu or Han Yufan. Number two:


    Announce our rtionship," Mo Ting reminded Tangning. "Of course, the best solution is to find Li


    Yu, but from what I know, he has already left the country to hideout. In that case, we can only go


    look for Han Yufan. Only the two of them know what other verbal agreements they had made


    between them. Secondly..."


    "I understand, but even if I look for Han Yufan, he won''t help me."


    "Who told you to look for him? I''ll go look for him,"


    Mo Ting replied in a serious tone. "Did you think an incident like this could be dealt in any other way


    other than with me making an appearance? I am not appearing in front of him as the CEO of Hai


    Rui Entertainment, but simply...your husband."

 90 DID YOU GET HAI RUI TO VOICE THEIR OPINION?

    90 DID YOU GET HAI RUI TO VOICE THEIR OPINION?


    "However, before I go to see Han Yufan, the first thing you need to do..."


    "The first thing I need to do is get Long Jie to apany me to the police station. I will also ask my


    lawyer to release a statement on my behalf," Tangning understood what Mo Ting wanted her to do.


    With the words ''bed-climbing Tangning'' growing ever more vicious, the only people that could deter


    them were the police.


    "You need to be firm with your position. Following on, we will slowly clear your name. Don''t be


    afraid..." Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning''s hair. "No matter what happens, I''ll be right here by your


    side."


    "I know," Tangning looked at Mo Ting with an assured smile. Compared to being cklisted by Star


    King 3 years ago and going from a famous model to nothing in one day, how could this small


    incidentpare?


    She had pulled through such difficult times. This incident was nothing, especially since she had Mo


    Ting by her side.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Tianyi has really gone too far this time. Both their bed-climbing models aren''t stepping out to


    respond, seems it must be true. Cheap sl*ts!"


    "Tangning, I am only 17-years-old and am about topete in a modelingpetition. You were


    originally my role model, but I never expected you would do something like this; you are disgusting.


    You should leave the industry and not continue to set a bad example for the youth."


    "Ehhh...I told you guys ages ago, Tangning is an outdated model. To be able to get to where she is


    today, she must have had her methods!"


    "Stop talking rubbish. The contract that was exposed only mentioned Tangning''s name. I believe in


    her, she couldn''t have done something to disappoint us."


    "Are you a worm in her stomach? It is because both her EQand IQ are too high that she has you all


    consumed in her lies. Grow up, child."


    "You moronic fans should go die..."


    After Tianyi''s scandal spread through all forms of media, all the discussions online were filled with


    hatred. Random people made usations, using sharp and viciousments. Meanwhile, loyal


    fans were too afraid to say anything; worried they would attract even more insults. All they could do


    was sigh and not let the negativity get to them.


    It had only been 1-2 hours since the scandal was exposed and people were already using the term


    ''bed-climbing Tangning'' for profit; iming they had a video of Tangning in bed with someone. The


    scandal became more and more vicious and had already started to tarnish Tangning''s reputation.


    However, neither Tianyi nor Li Yu stepped out to clear the matter nor apologize; there were zero PR


    efforts. There was only one simple statement released on the Annual Model Awards website: "We


    will do an internal investigation and give the public an answer as soon as possible."


    At this point, no one that had worked with or were about to work with Tangning stepped out to speak


    for her. Even when they were faced with discussions involving Tangning, they would quickly avoid it.


    In reality, most people didn''t even care about the truth.


    How could an outdated model be famous throughout the US? And what right did she have to


    be the spokesperson for an International French brand? Isn''t it all because she slept with


    someone?


    No one cared about how much hard work was put in and how much suffering it took to get to where


    she was.


    This was the cruel reality of the world; especially the entertainment industry.


    Poprity is a double-edged sword: it can help one ovee obstacles, but at the same time it can


    stab them until they are dripping in blood.


    Under such bad circumstances, Lin Weisen made a phone call to Tangning to check on her; proving


    he was a person with nothing to hide. "Tangning, are you OK?"


    "I''m fine, thank you, Mr. Lin," Tangning was both thankful and apologetic towards him, "I am so sorry


    to have implicated you and TQ."


    "I am confident I have not judged you incorrectly. If you need any help, let me know."


    "Your trust is already the biggest help," Tangning sighed. Adding to the situation right now wasn''t


    hard, but how many people could offer assistance at a time like this?


    Lin Weisen expressed that he would not be canceling her magazine front cover and would instead


    wait for her to clear her name to the public.


    Tangning hung up the phone feeling grateful before turning to Mo Ting, who had stayed at home to


    keep herpany. The couple''s rtionship was strong and they understood each other.


    Afterwards, Tangning swiftly started making a move as she asked herwyer to release a statement


    on her behalf, "The ''bed-climbing'' scandal waspletely fabricated and Tangning has never


    undertaken in any abnormal activities in the industry. Her rtionship with Mr. Li Yu is purely one of


    passing and has never gone any further than a simple exchange of greetings. Could all those


    involved please rify these false rumors or else legal action will be taken against them."


    Apart from this, Tangning also asked herwyer to release her schedule from the past half a month


    online. This meant theizens could examine the schedule and do their own research on her


    whereabouts.


    With the release of her statement, the fans that supported her immediately came back alive as they


    leftments of support under thewyer''s statement. The fans were well aware of their idol''s


    schedule, so they knew all along - there was no way she could do anything with the despicable Mr.


    Li.


    Tangning was a model that stayed at home whenever she wasn''t working; she barely even attended


    private events, nor did she ever hang out with friends or go out to dinner.


    So, Tangning''s gentle-toned statement and the release of her schedule created a gradual turn of


    events.


    However, this wasn''t all...


    At this time, the upright man, Lin Weisen expressed his thoughts in an interview, "Tangning sleeping


    with people? Everyone in the industry knows how I am, I detest those that are dishonest and dirty. If


    she was such a person, I would not be friends with her."


    "The Tangning I know is extremely professional and thoughtful with a cool personality. She is


    exceptionally clear where her bottom line stands. If she was really to do such a thing, she would


    have so much more; why would she need to go look for a disgusting old man?"


    "Don''t forget, previously someone framed her for creating hype with the CEO of Hai Rui...and the


    result? They were cklisted by Hai Rui. From this, we can see, there is nothing wrong with


    Tangning''s character."


    "As for the agreement, I also read it. I think we are all clear about how Tianyi has treated Tangning


    in the past, need I say more?"


    With Lin Weisen''s words, all the people that were insulting Tangning were furious...


    They refused to ept his words as they imed Lin Weisen was a pretentious person.


    Lin Weisen''s response was that he didn''t care. To be able to stick up for a friend was worth it.


    Meanwhile, Hai Rui Entertainment''s Artists Director was also in the middle of an interview. Since


    Hai Rui had previously stepped out to clear Tangning''s name in another incident, the media wanted


    to know their thoughts about Tangning this time. At first, everyone thought the director would ignore


    any questions about Tangning, but instead, he smiled mysteriously before responding to the


    reporters, "You should never look at things from the surface. Just like if one day, you find your name


    on a suspects list, does that mean you are a murderer?"


    "Isn''t it possible you could also be a victim?"


    Upon seeing the interview, Tangning was stunned for a moment before turning to Mo Ting, "Did you


    get Hai Rui to voice their opinion?"


    "Even Lin Weisen has stepped out to defend you. Did you think I could just watch on without doing


    anything when my heart is in so much pain?" Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning''s forehead.

 91 IM ALREADY MARRIED

    91 I''M ALREADY MARRIED


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as a sense of sorrow swept through her body. Someone like Mo Ting


    could have found a smart and beautiful wife; someone that didn''t cause him trouble, make him


    worried or force him to sh with the other people at Hai Rui.


    However, since they were destined to meet, she was never going to let him go. So, she lowered her


    head and looked at Mo Ting''s right-hand before slipping her fingers between his and enjoying his


    warmth.


    "When a person is in a difficult situation, they be extra vulnerable. If there is something I can


    do for you, I will do it. And even if I can''t, I wouldn''t easily give up."


    After hearing these words, Tangning cried and smiled at the same time; her tears forced their way


    out of her eyes. Because in this entire world, only she knew, how good Mo Ting treated her.


    Mo Ting was afraid of seeing her cry, but it just so happened this woman of his enjoyed crying, so


    all he could do was gently pat the back of her head; it was his way of showingfort and


    support...


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Long Jie didn''t want to break up the happy atmosphere, but, Han


    Yufan had already repeatedly rung over ten times. Long Jie hesitated before handing the phone to


    Tangning. Tangning adjusted her mood. After she calmed down, she picked up the phone, "What do


    you want?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, all she heard was silence on the other side of the phone. Tangning got impatient. Just as


    she was about to hang up, Han Yufan finally spoke,


    "Tangning...I''ve been kicked out of the board of directors."


    "That''s how it should be," Tangning replied calmly.


    "Thepany will be faced with bankruptcy soon and the court will seize my house and car. I have


    nowhere to turn now, that''s why I''ve decided to go overseas; I want to take you with me. I''ve already


    seen your statement, but it won''t do anything, it''s just a useless attempt. You won''t be able to clear


    your name!" Han Yufan quickly blurted out. It seemed he had truly lost everything without the


    slightest chance of recovery.


    "Tangning, as long as youe with me, I won''t mind what you''ve done with Mr. Li. We can go


    back to how we used to be; we will be happy."


    "I know you still love me, or else you wouldn''t continue staying in Tianyi. Come back to me..."


    Hearing this, Tangning revealed an expression of ridicule and mockery. She wanted to know how


    Han Yufan still had the audacity to say such words.


    After a few seconds of silence, she responded with a cold voice, "I remained in Tianyi, not because I


    love you, but because I wanted to see you suffer."


    "It''s just that I never expected Mo Yurou would be so ruthless that she''d sacrifice herself in order to


    destroy you."


    "Han Yufan, you go to hell by yourself, I won''t be going with you; no one will be going with you..."


    As soon as Tangning''s words left her mouth, Han Yufan wanted to respond, but at that moment...Mo


    Ting spoke beside Tangning''s ear, "I will be going to the study room to handle some things."


    Tangning was stunned for a moment before understanding Mo Ting''s intention; he no longer wanted


    to hide in front of Han Yufan. So, she gently nodded her head and replied to Mo Ting, "Don''t turn the


    air conditioner on too high."


    "OK," Mo Ting nodded. Although Mo Ting felt quite rest assured to enter the study, he still gave Lu


    Che a phone call, "Send someone to keep an eye on Han Yufan. Don''t let him go anywhere he


    shouldn''t and don''t let him go near the media."


    "Yes, President."


    After putting down his phone, Mo Ting flipped open the documents beside him like nothing had


    happened. Did Han Yufan think he could just run off like that after hurting Tangning so many times?


    Over the phone, Han Yufan heard the voice of a maning from Tangning''s end and heard their


    affectionate tone of speaking. His voice suddenly turned cold, simr to when he caught Mo Yurou


    cheating, "Who was the man just then?" "It''s none of your business," Tanging replied calmly.


    "Tangning!" Han Yufan yelled angrily, "Tell me, did you really sleep with Li Yu? And are you


    cohabiting with another man now? How could you be so shameless?"


    "Han Yufan, don''t forget, our rtionship ended a long time ago. You have no right questioning who


    I''m with."


    "We were once engaged..."


    "I''m already married," Tangning suddenly cut him off mid-sentence. By using this explosive piece of


    news, she made Han Yufanpletely speechless, "From now on, my business really has nothing


    to do with you."


    "Married? Tangning are you lying? You? Getting married? You think with your current state


    someone would marry you?" Han Yufan eximed hysterically. Rather than saying he didn''t believe


    a word, in actual fact, he was just lying to himself.


    On the other side of the phone, the response wasplete silence...


    "So you''re really married?" Han Yufan brushed his hand across his head; he suddenly felt like a


    knife had stabbed through his heart. The pain made it hard for him to breathe.


    This wasn''t right, he shouldn''t feel this way. He had loved Mo Yurou all along and never had feelings


    towards Tangning... However, suddenly hearing Tangning had married someone else, Han Yufan


    felt like his soul had been pulled out of his body and all that was left was an empty shell.


    No, this can''t be, how could this be happening? The Tangning that had followed him around and


    done everything for him, how could she now belong to someone else?


    In Han Yufan''s heart, he had always been dreaming; a dream that no matter how badly he treated


    Tangning and how much he hurt her, as long as he waved a finger, she woulde running back to


    him; a dream that all along she only argued with him for the sake of it.


    However, just a moment ago, Tangning had actually announced she got married...


    Han Yufan suddenly exploded inughter as tears sneaked its way out of the corners of his eyes,


    "Tangning, would you rather marry an old man than to reconcile with me?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know you are disgusting," Tangning''s voice got colder.


    She realized, in Han Yufan''s heart, no matter what she did, he would assume she''d done something


    wrong. He had always been domineering without even the slightest bit of trust or respect for her.


    "Then tell me, who did you marry?"


    Although Mo Ting had already decided to reveal himself in front of Han Yufan, Tangning didn''t want


    to make her own decisions without consulting him. So she pushed open the study room door,


    covered the phone and asked Mo Ting, "Han Yufan wants to know who you are..."


    Mo Ting nced at Tangning''s phone. His chestnut-colored eyes looked deeply as he waved


    Tangning over to sit on hisp. After a little while, he finally responded, "Let''s meet him then..."


    "I will send someone to get him so he can meet me."


    With Mo Ting''s identity, he wasn''t someone Han Yufan could just rock up casually and see. Han


    Yufan wasn''t worthy!

 92 YOURE NOT WORTHY OF BEING COMPARED TO HIM

    92 YOU''RE NOT WORTHY OF BEING COMPARED TO HIM


    The Tianyi ''Brothel'' incident had be excessively viral. Even though Tangning had stepped in at


    a reasonable time to give a response and make PR efforts, she couldn''t get the other people


    involved to cooperate. So, within theplex entertainment industry, her statement quickly got lost


    and forgotten.


    Not long after, Tianyi Entertainment released a simple apology letter. However, the letter was


    useless; not only did it not recover thepany''s image, it even made the incident drag on for


    longer.


    As for the shows that Tangning was currently negotiating, the clients decided to rece her with


    other models. As well as that, all the endorsement events she had already agreed upon suddenly


    lost contact.


    "Tangning? Aiya! Sorry, but we don''t dare to use you, we''ve already reced you."


    "Tangning, I don''t think your image suits us. Sorry, but we will have to rece you."


    "Since you''re not afraid of climbing into other''s beds, why would you be afraid of losing an


    advertisement?"


    These few clients were considered polite, there were a few that cursed straightforwardly. Long Jie


    put down her phone and looked helplessly at Tangning. Tangning gently pat her on the shoulder,


    "It''s OK, just don''t let Mo Ting know about this."


    "Do you think Big Boss doesn''t already know?" Long Jie sighed. She understood this industry was


    all about fame and fortune and the reality was too frightening. "I''ll continue to call, as long as there


    is still hope," after speaking, Long Jie phoned the next number. Surprisingly, they agreed to meet


    Tangning in person to discuss.


    However, when Tangning turned up, they asked for her to be a nude model.


    "You are being too offensive..."


    "You''ve already done worse...what''s the point of keeping your dignity," the man looked at Tangning


    sleazily. Between his thin eyelids was a look of disregard and mockery.


    Tangning did not speak. She simply took one look at the man''s name card and imprinted the name


    in her mind. The man felt slightly threatened by Tangning''s icy cold gaze as beads of sweat


    appeared on his forehead.


    "Long Jie, help me find out if, amongst the media, there is a reporter that is familiar with Li Yu,"


    Tangning suddenly instructed Long Jie on the way home. She thought for a bit and continued, "Look


    at the agreement between Han Yufan and Li Yu, the first condition is to release Mo Yurou. This


    must mean Han Yufan already knew about their rtionship..." "But, the most important point is,


    when did he find out?"


    "Han Yufan''s birthday," Tangning carefully searched through her memory and remembered the


    phone call she had received from Han Yufan. That day was the first time he had asked her to return


    to his side, "Long Jie, go find Han Yufan''s secretary, she will probably know something about what


    happened that day..."


    "Also, keep looking into Li Yu."


    "During the awards ceremony, I already told Mo Yurou we were even. I originally nned to let her


    go, but...who would have thought she''d go and ruin herself. If that''s what she wants, then we''ll give


    it to her then."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We might as well send Han Yufan and Li Yu off to keep herpany..."


    "Tangning..." Long Jie was a little surprised.


    "Sorry, my mind has been elsewheretely, I almost forgot this was an industry where you have to


    depend on yourself. The mockery from the man just then was like a wake-up call - I''m now fully


    awake. I know now that if I don¡¯t work hard, I may have to start all over again, or even worse."


    "I can¡¯t believe, in people¡¯s eyes, I have now stooped as low as a nude model..."


    Long Jie looked at Tangning, her eyes were wise and calm; it seemed she was no longer lost and


    had regained her confidence. When someone gets knocked down, don¡¯t they just get back up


    again? The worst case scenario was to start again...


    Online, people were still putting forward their arguments regarding the incident; for example, some


    people argued the date and time the agreement was signed was not long before the awards


    ceremony, so there was no way Li Yu had time to convince the judges to give Tangning an award.


    However, others responded by saying, just because the agreement was signed at that time, didn¡¯t


    mean Tangning hadn¡¯t already gotten in touch with Li Yu prior to that. The most direct evidence was


    when they sat next to each other at the Bright Night G and even walked the red carpet together...


    Tangning had a look at the discussions, but they didn¡¯t matter to her as much as what had just


    happened.


    She knew she would be able to make these angered people feel embarrassed by the words they


    were spewing today.


    After returning to Hyatt Regency, Lu Che was waiting for Tangning at the front door, "Madam,


    President has asked me to escort you."


    "Are we going to Hai Rui?"


    "No, he wants to have lunch together."


    A little whileter, Han Yufan arrived at a restaurant curiously to find Tangning sitting all alone


    inside. Han Yufan looked at himself and realized how out of ce he was; he couldn¡¯t help feeling


    self-conscious. He realized Tangning lookedfortable and rxed in this type of setting.


    The woman that once stood by his side, was now elegant and dignified; she was once someone he


    disregarded, but now she was like a shining pearl that he couldn¡¯t even get close to.


    "You¡¯re here..." Tangning took a simple nce at him.


    "Of course, I had toe see who your new husband is. I really didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d do something


    so stupid under impulse."


    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Han Yufan¡¯s serious expression; she couldn¡¯t help but let out


    augh, "Han Yufan, you really overestimate yourself."


    "Don¡¯t tell me your husband is really so tolerant that he can endure all the widespread scandals that


    are currently going around about you? Even I couldn¡¯t help but suspect that you slept with Li Yu. I


    really doubt he had no reaction at all!"


    "You¡¯re not worthy of beingpared to him," Tangning responded in a cold tone. "Han Yufan, do


    you know what I¡¯ve been thinking every day since marrying him? I¡¯ve been thinking about all the


    years we spent together and how although it has already happened and is set in stone, I still regret


    it deeply."


    "Even if you regret it, you can¡¯t get rid of it..."


    Tangning¡¯s lips twitched; she was about to respond, but...at the entrance to the restaurant, a


    silhouette had just appeared...


    Han Yufan recognized the figure straight away, the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment. Who would have


    thought he¡¯d run into Mo Ting here.


    He was well aware of his difference in statuspared to this man; Mo Ting could crumble him to


    pieces without lifting a finger. At that moment, he remembered how Han Ruoxue had previously


    offended Hai Rui, so he lowered his head and avoided eye contact; even he didn¡¯t understand why


    he felt this way...


    Looking at him, Tangning could tell - what he was currently feeling was inferiority.


    Han Yufan pretended to be looking at Tangning to cover up his awkwardness, while Tangning


    sneered inside. She then greeted Mo Ting with a gentle smile, "I¡¯ve already ordered your favorite:


    steak."


    Mo Ting made his way in front of the two people while Han Yufan stared at him in shock. He gently


    leaned over and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead before sitting down beside her, "Have you


    waited long?"


    "I also just arrived."


    "From now on, I will try my best to be earlier than you." Mo Ting stroked Tangning¡¯s hair


    apologetically. Meanwhile, Han Yufan sat still wishing he could dig a hole for himself to hide...


    Compared to this man, he was like a poor and disgusting beggar!

 93 HAN YUFAN, GET LOST!

    93 HAN YUFAN, GET LOST!


    In fact, describing himself as a beggar wasn¡¯t even low enough when beingpared to Mo Ting...


    No, he couldn¡¯t ept it...


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could Tangning marry Mo Ting?


    The Tangning that he didn¡¯t want, how could she marry the most mysterious and powerful man in


    the entertainment industry?


    This couldn¡¯t be true, he must be dreaming.


    After soothing Tangning, Mo Ting finally lifted his head to look at Han Yufan. His cold piercing eyes


    were like that of an eagle looking at its prey. His sexy plump lips moved slightly, "It seems Mr. Han


    isn¡¯t used to the food here..."


    His deep and mellow voice was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart shudder...


    Han Yufan felt a shiver down his spine as he swallowed nervously. After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s icy cold


    words, he fell out of his chair andnded on the floor; his embarrassing reaction made it hard for the


    waitstaff to hold back theirughter.


    "You..you guys enjoy your meal, I¡¯m going to leave first..." Han Yufan wanted to get up off the floor,


    but...


    "You want to go?" Mo Ting lifted his gaze nonchntly as he continued, "Where do you want to


    go?"


    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s voice, the waitstaff near the exit immediately blocked the doorway. It was


    obvious, from the moment Han Yufan stepped foot in the restaurant, he wasn''t going to leave that


    easily.


    "Didn¡¯t Mr. Han want to see me? We haven¡¯t even spoken much and you already want to leave?"


    Mo Ting gently cut the steak in front of him as he took one nce at Han Yufan. After cutting the


    steak, he thoughtfully ced it in front of Tangning.


    Han Yufan remained seated on the floor as he trembled; there was no way he could reject Mo Ting.


    "I...I can step out to clear Tangning¡¯s name...to make it clear that she didn¡¯t climb into anyone¡¯s


    bed," Han Yufan thought this was what Mo Ting wanted and was the reason he had decided to see


    him.


    However, Mo Ting smiled slightly, "Did you think Tangning needs your help?" Mo Ting stopped


    cutting and looked at Han Yufan, "She hasn¡¯t needed you for a long time..."


    "With me around, you are nothing."


    Han Yufan was frightened; he suddenly realized he had no idea what Mo Ting¡¯s purpose was for


    seeing him. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted him to clear Tangning¡¯s name, then what could it be?


    Did he simply want to...humiliate him?


    Or perhaps, did Mo Ting want to see him beingpletely defeated and helpless?


    "President Mo...in that case...what do you n to do with me?" Han Yufan was too nervous; Mo


    Ting simply wanted to question him, but Han Yufan somehow felt a sense of danger from his words.


    He felt his pride had beenpletely trampled on by Mo Ting.


    "Regarding that, you will need to ask my wife..." Mo Ting turned his head and handed the reigns to


    Tangning. His tone of voice was caring and gentle pletely different to when he spoke to Han


    Yufan.


    Han Yufan suddenly understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention: he was seeking revenge for Tangning!


    Han Yufan lifted his head and looked at Tangning, the woman that appeared to be unaffected by the


    world had secretly married the Big Boss of the entertainment industry. His heart was cold as he


    sneered; he felt all men were the same: A man with an identity and status like Mo Ting, could have


    anyone he wants by his side, how long do you think he would want you?


    Tangning could see through the mockery in Han Yufan¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t care.


    "Tangning, you¡¯ve already turned me into a joke, what else do you want? Just tell me directly. I


    never expected you were so scheming..."


    "Do you want to know what day Mo Ting and I got married?"


    "August 19th," Tangning cut off Han Yufan¡¯s words in a cold tone. After hearing Tangning¡¯s words,


    Han Yufan looked into her eyes surprisingly.


    August 19th, that was the day he was supposed to marry Tangning and also the day he abandoned


    her to be with Mo Yurou. Above all...that was the day he forced Tangning to be Mo Yurou¡¯s


    substitute at the Crown¡¯s Star Show.


    "Then why...why didn¡¯t you use..."


    "Use Mo Ting¡¯s hands to seek revenge on you?" Tangning continued his question for him; her tone


    of voice contained a sense of ridicule, "Because I don''t want to dirty Mo Ting''s hands."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, a cold chill swept through Han Yufan''s body.


    All Tangning had to do, was announce her rtionship with Mo Ting and no one would dare look


    down at her again, yet she chose to endure all the misunderstanding and suffering he had put her


    through to get to where she was today.


    She could rely on Mo Ting...


    But she didn''t, why?


    "So, you really didn''t rely on any dirty methods to get where you are today?"


    "Not everyone is like you and Mo Yurou. Han Yufan, 3 years ago I was the top model in Beijing;


    now, 3 yearster, I can do it again. I will prove myself to everyone. Of course, that includes you..."


    Han Yufan listened to Tangning''s words and suddenly let out a loudugh; hisugh was so fake


    even he felt it was a bit forced, "Don''t tell me the people that know Mo Ting is your husband hasn''t


    treated you differently."


    "Only you know..." Tangning stressed as she looked at Han Yufan. "As of now, you are the only one


    that knows of our rtionship."


    Han Yufan looked at Tangning in shock. In the end, he looked down with a defeated expression, "I


    can''t believe there is someone like you in this world: you have such a great resource, yet you don''t


    use it. I can''t believe there is really someone like you...haha..."


    "In this world, not every rtionship is based on using one another; just like the way I once treated


    you, and from now on, the way I will be treating Mo Ting. I can depend on my own abilities to


    achieve my goals and get back to the high point I was once at. Maybe to you, he is considered a


    resource, but to me, my rtionship with Mo Ting is not about using one another - this is something


    you will never understand..."


    At this moment, Han Yufan felt like his heart was wounded; he too once owned Tangning''s sincere


    heart, however, he treated her thoughtfulness as a benefit; a requirement; a tool for exchange...


    So it turned out, without him, Tangning''s life was better and more amazing. She could even...


    ...marry whoever she wanted.


    The CEO of Hai Rui. Even if he worked hard for 10 lifetimes, he wouldn''t be able to get to Mo Ting''s


    level.


    How could he be so dumb and stupid to be blinded by Mo Yurou?


    If he never betrayed Tangning, would everything be different right now?


    "I once thought of a thousand ways to torture you, but...who would have thought, Mo Yurou used


    the worst method. Han Yufan, you''ve finally lost everything."


    "I do not wish for anything else, nor do I have the intention to step on you while you''re down; I still


    need to continue on with my life and in the scheme of things, you are nothing. So, Han Yufan, get


    lost..." Tangning raised her head; her eyes were colder than before, "From now on, do not appear


    anywhere in Beijing and definitely do not appear in front of me!"

 94 CLEARING THE INJUSTICE

    94 CLEARING THE INJUSTICE


    Get lost...


    Hearing these two words, Han Yufan was startled; Tangning had never spoken down to him like


    this, especially from so high.


    Han Yufan felt like a clown: revealing the most humiliating side of himself to Tangning, whilst


    unknowingly being proud of himself and thinking he was invincible.


    The thing that was even harder to ept was that he had once called Tangning a sl*t, however, this


    word seemed to have rebounded off her and pped him in the face with a burning pain.


    Han Yufan wanted to retaliate, but seeing Mo Ting''s hand intertwined with Tangning''s, his mouth


    opened, yet no words came out. All he could do was helplessly get up off the floor and leave the


    restaurant in front of everyone''s amused gaze.


    After leaving the restaurant, he found a secluded spot and punched the wall angrily. But, even


    though he had his regrets, he could no longer turn back; not only had he lost his status and


    reputation, he also lost his self-esteem...


    This was the consequence of cheating and having an affair; it was a choice that he had made and


    karma followed closely behind him.


    Not long after, Mo Ting and Tangning also left the restaurant. After holding back for a moment, Han


    Yufan couldn''t help but run after Tangning. However, he was stopped, "Haven''t you given up yet?"


    He had almost forgotten, Tangning and Mo Ting were already a married couple, what was the point


    of him chasing after her? Tangning had already married the best man in Beijing and this man could


    give her everything she wanted!


    "I just want to make up for all that I''ve done to Tangning, I can do anything..."


    "No need," Lu Che said coldly, "With our president around to protect her, there is no way madam


    will suffer, please do not make yourself sound on the same level of importance as our president!"


    "No..."


    "Lu Che."


    Tangning seemed to have heard their conversation as she called Lu Che over. After listening to the


    couple''s instructions, Lu Che turned back to Han Yufan and asked, "The madam wants to know


    when you discovered there was something going on between Mo Yurou and Li Yu?"


    "Champagne Hotel, Room 3029.1 caught them in bed together. The hotel has security footage."


    "Thanks." After responding with one simple word, Tangning closed the car door. She didn''t take


    another single nce at Han Yufan, nor did she turn back.


    Hearing this reply from Tangning, made Han Yufan feel like a huge weight had been lifted off his


    shoulders as he finally rxed.


    Why did he have to get to this point to realize how great Tangning was?


    Tangning...Tangning...


    Han Yufan watched as Mo Ting''s sports car drove off into the distance, his gaze followed Tangning.


    However, he gave up all hope, because he knew, there was no way he could steal her from Mo


    Ting''s hands.


    The truth was, Tangning thanked Han Yufan out of politeness, like she would to a stranger. Most


    importantly, she wanted Mo Ting to understand where she stood regarding this matter: it was all


    over and she was going to continue moving forward with Mo Ting by her side.


    "Mo Ting..."


    "Don''t feel regretful, this is all a part of your past,"


    Mo Ting saw through Tangning immediately as he gently touched her cheeks, "If you can''t find


    relief, then find yourself an excuse: all the suffering you went through, was so that you could meet


    me."


    Tanging let out augh; Mo Ting''s words cheered her up, "President Mo, thank you for being so


    good to me."


    "Mrs. Mo, you are being too polite," Mo Ting tilted his head and kissed Tangning gently on the ear.


    Tangning rxed in Mo Ting''s embrace, not worried at all that Han Yufan would reveal their


    rtionship. Apart from knowing no one believed in Han Yufan''s words anymore, Mo Ting had


    already taken precautionary action.


    Even though Han Yufan was now defeated, Tangning was still stuck in a difficult position.


    She was still the ''bed-climbing sl*t'' on everyone''s lips, whereas Mo Yurou and Li Yu had escaped


    implication.


    Didn''t Mo Yurou always think highly of herself? For the sake of advancing in her career, she would


    do anything. If she found out Tangning had married Mo Ting, how would she react?


    Mo Yurou spent most of her life ying tricks and stealing things, yet in the end, she was left empty


    handed.


    Maybe because Han Yufan had finally found his conscience, he left Tangning a clue; telling her


    where he had caught Mo Yurou cheating. However, before Tangning reacted, Mo Ting was already


    one step ahead, "Lu Che, send someone to investigate Champagne Hotel, I want all the records of


    Li Yu''s stays."


    At the same time, Long Jie also made a new discovery, "Tangning, I found a reporter that''s been


    following that jerk for the past 6 months, he has lots of evidence of Li Yu breaking the rules. You will


    be able to clear your injustice very soon." "Let''s take one step at a time."


    Tangning didn''t want to get ahead of herself because no matter how much evidence she found, she


    would still not be able to prove she had received her award fair and square.


    She still needed time to work on it. However, while she was stressing over this, the organizing


    committee of the Annual Model Awards released a statement.


    Firstly, they admitted that Li Yu had indeed vited the rules by partaking in under-the-table


    operations and The Top Ten Model Awards had epted fake votes, allowing Mo Yurou to receive


    an award instead of another model. Towards all this, the organizingmittee were extremely


    apologetic and regretful.


    Secondly, they wanted to address the Special Contribution Award. The organizingmittee listed


    all the judges involved in selecting the winner; Li Yu''s name was not on the list. Most importantly,


    the award was based on real data and actual influence.


    Tangning''s Oriental Trend indeed remained on the top of search rankings in the US and stirred up


    the public.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Data like this could not be destroyed. Even anti-fans couldn''t deny it.


    Not only did the organizingmittee release a statement, at 7pm that night they also held a press


    conference to answer any questions about the incident.


    Although the organizers had already stepped out to clear the situation, Tangning knew she was still


    missing one final piece of evidence.


    Her innocence and award; she was going to prove both to the public. She was going to prove that


    all she depended on was her own hard work...


    "The reason why this incident has be so viral is not only because it was scandalous, but also


    because there was someone fueling it secretly," Mo Ting said as he looked at the reports given to


    him by Lu Che.


    He was clear which media sources Hai Rui had control over and which ones hispetitors had


    control over.


    "Look at all these mediapanies, they are all under Cheng Tian Entertainment. From the looks of


    it, your show in France really created enemies for you. But don''t worry, your innocence will be


    proven sooner orter."


    Tangning leaned on Mo Ting''s body, it was warm andforting, "In that case, do you still want me


    to go to Cheng Tian?"


    "Of course. The only reason why this incident was so difficult to deal with was because you didn''t


    have your own team. Ning...if you want something, would you be afraid to fight with Cheng Tian for


    it?"

 95 NO LONGER OWE EACH OTHER

    95 NO LONGER OWE EACH OTHER


    Of course, she wasn''t afraid of a littlepetition. Compared to models whose career was smooth


    sailing, she had experienced her fair share of ups and downs and seen through the darkness of the


    world. So, what could she be afraid of? Nothing was more painful than being betrayed by a lover,


    being trampled by a mistress and being cornered by one of the top modeling agencies. Instead, the


    people that were currently stabbing her in the back should be the ones to be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Tangning calmed down; the anxiety in her heart also started to fade.


    "Honey, you need to know, although Hai Rui belongs to me...I belong to you. So, as long as you are


    willing, no one in this industry can be your opponent. It''s just that you don''t want to handle things


    that way."


    Tangning buried herself deeper in Mo Ting''s embrace, trying her best to absorb the warmth from his


    body -he was like a drug that she couldn''t quit. "Yes, I have you," Tangning murmured. After she


    spoke, she sat up and kissed Mo Ting between the hollows of his neck,


    "I want you."


    "Huh?" Mo Ting did not hear clearly so gave her a questioning sound as he looked at her curiously.


    Tangning grabbed Mo Ting''s neck and repeated into his ear, "I want you."


    As soon as her words left her mouth, Mo Ting lifted her up in his arms and headed into the


    bedroom. Tangning''s face swept over with a satisfied smile, she wanted to be intimate with him. She


    wanted the feeling of having him in her; being able to get closer to his heart and hearing his stable


    heartbeat.


    7pm. The press conference for The Annual Model Awards organizingmittee was being held


    under the spotlight. The person-in-charge was sitting on stage waiting to be interviewed; he was


    specifically here to answer all questions regarding the judge viting the rules at this year''s awards


    selection.


    "Is the agreement between Tianyi and the artist, Li Yu, real? Which female artists were involved in


    the bed-climbing scandal?"


    "Yes, it is real. ording to our current investigations, the only artist involved with this scandal was


    Mo Yurou from Tianyi. Although Tangning was mentioned, she did not break any rules," the


    organizer emphasized the truth.


    "How can you guarantee Tangning''s innocence?"


    "Even if Li Yu did not take part in the voting process of the Special Contribution Award, how do we


    know he didn''t bribe any of the other judges?"


    "Tianyi Entertainment is a cheappany. For Tangning to get to where she is today, she must


    have climbed into someone''s bed, right?"


    Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, the organizer realized what was going on after hearing the


    reporters'' questions: they weren''t here to chase the truth or to find out about the judge viting the


    rules, they were here to make things difficult for Tangning...


    He was already used to seeing scenes like this; within the industry, it was normal for people to talk


    badly about each other behind their backs. But, if they wanted to use The Annual Model Awards as


    a tform to challenge Tangning, they were being too sinister and confident.


    The organizer smiled slightly before questioning the reporters, "Our website has already released


    the voting process for the Special Contribution Award. The most important thing to note is, the


    model''s contribution makes up 70% of the selection points - I think it''s clear what Tangning has


    achieved - only the remaining 30% is made up of the judges'' votes. Did you really think that either


    Tangning or Li Yu have the power to bribe all the judges?"


    "The reason I am sitting here today is because I believe in telling the truth. If the media is here to be


    selfish; disregarding the truth and manipting the public, then I''d suggest you use another tform


    to defame Tangning."


    The few mediapanies whose true intentions had been revealed quickly avoided eye contact


    and stopped talking. "Tianyi Entertainment is indeed cheap, but not everyone from there is bad. For


    example, if your parents were criminals or gamblers, does that mean you are the same? I have no


    right to evaluate what type of person Tanging is, but words mean nothing anyway. The fact that you


    guys have been spreading the word of Tangning climbing into other''s beds without evidence, shows


    that for the sake of getting the public''s attention, you''ve abandoned your conscience. I think you


    guys are the root of all evil, yet here you are, humiliating Tangning for being a bed-climber; you are


    merely the pot calling the kettle ck..."


    "Regarding any negative effects on the public that happened because of the Annual Model Awards,


    I want to give my sincere apology on behalf of the organizingmittee..."


    Tangning was sitting on her sofa at home watching the live broadcast of the press conference in


    silence. The organizer had actually been so upright and bold to snap at the reporters in front of


    everyone; in such a difficult situation, they stood up for her innocence.


    "It''s rare to see someone in this world that is still brave enough to speak the truth."


    As soon as Tangning finished speaking, she received a phone call from Long Jie. The reporter that


    held evidence against Li Yu refused to cooperate; he was asking for a huge sum of money. It


    seemed people picked on her because she was kind; even this mere reporter wanted to take


    advantage of her.


    "Long Jie,e back then, I hate being ckmailed," Tangning''s voice remained calm.


    "But..."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We will think of something else, trust me..."


    Long Jie had no choice but to return empty handed after arguing with the reporter, "Tangning,


    reporters like this only want money. Since he can help us - if we don''t give him money - he can also


    turn on us."


    "If you start him off, he will continue to extort us. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try," she


    was experienced with things like this. Since she was innocent, she had no reason to give away


    money.


    "I understand," Long Jie nodded her head; she shouldn''t have been so impatient, she almost


    created trouble for Tangning.


    If she had really used money, instead of clearing her name, she could have made people suspect


    there really was something wrong with her...


    In reality, with the organizingmittee''s words, Tangning''s situation was already changing. After


    all, she had many loyal fans who continuously pointed out ws in the incident. At the same time,


    she also improved her impression amongst the public.


    Afterwards, Tangning once again released a statement. This time she announced that she had


    already asked herwyer to send a letter to Tianyi, suing them for defamation.


    With the release of this statement, it was obvious Tangning was determined to mend her reputation.


    During the time her poprity was rising, she had never considered leaving Tianyi, however, Tianyi


    returned her kindness with ingratitude making her suffer multiple misunderstandings and damaging


    her reputation.


    Even so, she did not sue Han Yufan personally, nor did she list all the unfairness Tianyi had given


    her. All she wanted was to target the negative response she had received from the bed-climbing


    incident. She was determined to prove she did not vite any rules or climb any beds.


    Towards Tianyi and Han Yufan, she only had one simple sentence, "We no longer owe each other."


    Meanwhile, news had gotten out that Tangning was definitely going to leave Tianyi!


    If that''s the case, which agency would she go to now?


    Sitting in his office, Mo Ting was continuously paying attention to all the predictions from the media.


    In reality, he wanted so badly to sign Tangning with Hai Rui...

 96 NOT AS IMPORTANT AS YOU

    96 NOT AS IMPORTANT AS YOU


    However, Mo Ting also understood, Tangning did not like to take shortcuts - she liked taking things


    one step at a time.


    If he was to give her a ce in Hai Rui, she would only feel that her position did note from her


    own hard work and would feel uneasy. Rather than doing that, it was better for him to keep her


    company while she grew. Like this, their rtionship would also be stronger.


    His peaceful and sharp gaze turned away from the TV as he gave a gentle cough. Seeing this, Lu


    Che quickly questioned him, "Was it because you''ve been busy all night that you are now feeling


    sick?"


    Mo Ting gently touched his own forehead. His perfectly chiseled face did indeed appear tired under


    the lights. However, he still instructed Lu Che, "Don''t tell Tangning."


    "President, you have seriously exceeded your workload," Lu Che reminded Mo Ting as he adjusted


    the ck-framed sses on his nose.


    "Cancel the meeting tonight," Mo Ting replied simply before ending the conversation. Lu Che


    nodded and left the office. He had already pulled out his phone, but thinking about Mo Ting''s


    instructions, he could only sigh. This almighty man never allowed anyone to see his weak side; he


    even hid it from the person closest to him.


    After Tangning released her statement about suing Tianyi, Tianyi did not respond for quite some


    time; the person that had taken over from Han Yufan had no experience dealing with urgent


    matters.


    No longer owing each other, how was that so?


    ording to evidence presented by fans, Tianyi had used Tangning multiple times to achieve their


    own goals.


    From the Crown''s Star substitute incident to now, all the suffering Tangning had gone through was


    hard for anyone to endure. Yet, she was forgiving enough to tell Tianyi they no longer owed each


    other.


    Under her current circumstance of constantly being insulted and finding it hard to even fend for


    herself, she was able to let go of Tianyi so freely; this was clear proof that her character was nothing


    like the negative rumors. Hence, the shows that had previously paused their jobs with Tangning got


    in contact with her again and apologized.


    Meanwhile, a famous radio station invited Tangning to be their special guest.


    Everything was going well. Although there were still opposing opinions here and there,pared to


    all the scolding from the previous days, everything Long Jie looked at was a lot more pleasant. She


    realized Tangning had already stepped out of the storm and clear skies were ahead.


    7pm. Tangning left home to make her way to the radio station for a quick meeting. However, when


    she rang Mo Ting, Lu Che answered instead; he said Mo Ting was currently in a meeting, but


    Tangning could hear a muffled coughing from the other side of the phone.


    The voice was not obvious but sounded dry and hoarse. And, although Lu Che quickly hung up the


    phone, Tangning could sense something was wrong.


    "Long Jie, turn the car around, let''s go to Hai Rui," Tangning suddenly instructed.


    "But...we''ve organized to go to the radio station at 8pm, if we go to Hai Rui, we will not be able to


    make it," Long Jie had a look at the time; she didn''t understand Tangning''s intention.


    "Just go to Hai Rui first," Tangning repeated herself.


    Long Jie was dumbfounded for a moment before obediently turning the car around, "How about I go


    to the radio station first to hold onto them while you drive over by yourself?"


    "Tangning, you''ve only just recovered a bit of poprity and the radio station today is not one you


    can afford to offend. At this time, you can''t have news about you being arrogant."


    Tangning thought for a moment before nodding her head, "Thankyou, Long Jie."


    "I understand, you are not the type of person to act rashly. I''ll get out first," Long Jie waved her


    hand, showing she didn''t care; she knew very well what type of person Tangning was. During all this


    time, she had not been able to help Tangning much, right now she had a rare opportunity to show


    off her ability.


    Tangning looked thankfully at Long Jie before moving to the driver''s seat. 20 minutester, she


    arrived downstairs at Hai Rui and parked her car in a hidden spot.


    When Lu Che received her phone call, he was extremely confused, but once he got downstairs and


    saw Tangning standing by the lift, out of breath, he immediately greeted her, "Madam, why are you


    here? What happened?"


    "Where''s Mo Ting? Take me up..."


    "The president is still in a meeting."


    "Then I''ll go up and wait for him," Tangning insisted.


    Lu Che had no choice - he couldn''t just leave Tangning here - so he escorted her through the secret


    entrance to the CEO''s office. Finally, Tangning spotted Mo Ting lying on the sofa, his right hand was


    covering his eyes from the bright lights.


    Tangning immediately turned off the main lights and trod lightly towards Mo Ting''s side as she


    ced her hand gently on his forehead...


    "He has a fever. Has he seen a doctor yet?" Lu Che originally thought Tangning hade to find


    Mo Ting because she was in trouble, but, judging by her anxious expression, he realized she must


    have caught on during their phone call. After all, Tangning was never the kind of person to request


    anything from Mo Ting or implicate him.


    "Sorry, madam..." Lu Che apologized sincerely. "The president refused to go...he said to leave it and


    it will pass."


    "He really thinks he''s invincible..." Tangning sighed. "How about the family doctor? Have you called


    him?"


    Lu Che: "..."


    Just as Tangning was about to make a phone call to the doctor, Mo Ting suddenly woke up. Upon


    seeing Tangning, he asked her in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here? Don''t you have a meeting at


    8pm?"


    "You didn''t tell me you were sick. Since I found out, my heart wasn''t at ease," Tangning replied.


    "It''s just a little sickness, let me drive you over there now." After speaking Mo Ting wanted to get up,


    but Tangning gently pushed him back down.


    "All that other stuff isn''t as important as you." After speaking, Tangning''s eyes reddened; even she


    was surprised by how worried she was when she found out Mo Ting was sick and even more so, by


    how angry she was after she realized he was hiding it from her.


    Mo Ting was stunned. He watched as Tangning''s eyes reddened and immediately responded by


    reaching out his hand to touch her face, "Really, I''m just a little unwell, you don''t need to be worried.


    I didn''t tell you because I didn''t think it was a big deal."


    "Come on, let me drive you over."


    This time Tangning did not refuse. She helped Mo Ting stand up, "Anything regarding you, no


    matter how small, matters to me."


    "Plus, between a husband and wife, it''s because of not caring about small issues, that they slowly


    build up into big issues."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can go, but on the way, you need to buy medicine and I have to watch you take it."


    Tangning''s attitude was firm. Looking at her, Mo Ting felt like his armor had been sliced open[i]. He


    wasn''t angry, all he could do was admit defeat.


    [l] He couldn''t continue to act strong.

 97 ITS TIME TO FIGHT BACK!

    97 IT''S TIME TO FIGHT BACK!


    On the way to the radio station, Tangning got out of the car halfway to buy some medicine and fetch


    some warm water; only after she watched Mo Ting take the medicine did she feel rest assured. Mo


    Ting looked at the anxious look on her face and revealed a slight smile, "I''ve already taken the


    medicine, are you still angry?"


    "Next time this happens, are you not going to tell me again?" Tangning stared at him and asked.


    "I know you are strong and can always find a way to tackle a problem. You only ever allow people to


    see the good side of you. However, true married couples should be able to rely on each other when


    they are at their weakest. You might think it''s a small issue, but it still makes me worried..."


    "Mo Ting, the type of love I want is notplex. I just want a person that cares about me and that I


    can also care for in return."


    After hearing her words, Mo Ting was silent for a couple seconds before he reached out his arms


    and pulled her into his embrace, "I won''t hide this from you again...I will listen to you."


    Tangning gently punched Mo Ting''s chest in protest before tightly wrapping her arms around his


    waist. As the king of an entertainment empire, it was normal for Mo Ting to make decisions without


    batting an eyelid. After all, this was a cruel world and the entertainment industry was probably the


    crudest industry of all. Although he hadn''t gotten to the stage of being fake, he was still not the kind


    of person to show his true self to others. However, the woman in his arms...


    ...was so anxious over a simple flu...


    It was like she had disyed the most basic and pure form of human interaction to him.


    That''s right...if you love someone, then go ahead and express your love, whine in front of them, get


    angry in front of them and give all you have to them. Why must you hold back even in front of the


    person you love?


    The couple happily embraced each other in silence, like they were absorbing each other''s warmth.


    A momentter, the rm on Tangning''s phone went off, it was 7:50pm; the meeting at the radio


    station was about to start, but Tangning was still on her way...


    Tangning furrowed her eyebrows but didn''t say a word. However, Mo Ting took the phone from her


    hands and said, "I won''t let you suffer..."


    Inside the meeting room of the radio station.


    The station manager, announcer and other guests had already arrived, however, Tangning had yet


    to make an appearance. The station manager nced at Long Jie who was sitting in Tangning''s


    seat, a look of disgust shed across his face. Long Jie''s heart sank, she had a bad feeling.


    This radio station was very famous in the industry. Although their radio show wasn''t broadcasted


    live, they still had a great reputation because of its fine production and workflow.


    Naturally, there were plenty of celebrities that wanted to go on this show. As a slightly famous


    model, Tangning had the least amount of influence amongst the 4 guests that had been invited, yet


    she was uncaring enough to only have her assistant attend the meeting.


    The station manager was a 30-something-year-old man. As he already had a bit of white hair, he


    appeared a lot older than he was. He pointed at Long Jie and said, "Fatty, you can go. And tell your


    model she will never get the chance to go on our show again."


    It''s not that Long Jie didn''t try to save the situation, but the man was unwilling to listen to her. No


    matter what the reason was, if someone didn''t show up at the organized time, to him, it simply


    meant they weren''t professional enough and had no work ethics.


    The other people in the room also looked at Long Jie impatiently. It was like they were telling her to


    hurry up and leave so she could stop dying the progress of their work. Everyone had rushed over


    from various locations, Tangning wasn''t the only one that was busy... Long Jie unwillingly got up out


    of her seat. Just as she was about to leave, Tangning arrived at the doorway trying to catch her


    breath, "Sorry, I''mte."


    Seeing Tangning, the station manager stood up and yelled at her angrily, "Do you think this is a


    marketce where you can arrive at whatever time you want? Tangning, let me tell you, take your


    assistant and leave. For a person that depends on bed-climbing rumors to get famous, how dare


    you treat yourself like someone of importance!"


    Tangning was dumbfounded for a moment before calming herself down and pulling Long Jie to her


    side, "Let''s leave immediately."


    "Tangning..."


    "It''s OK," Tangning shook her head as she looked at the people in the meeting room. She didn''t feel


    humiliated at all as she walked out in confidence.


    "That''s the first person to bete for one of my shows! Who does she think she is?" After releasing


    his anger, he returned to his seat to continue the meeting. However, at this moment, his assistant


    walked in with a man.


    The man was dressed in a tidy suit and had a pair of ck-framed sses perched atop his nose.


    "Assistant Lu Che, it''s you. I didn''t know you''d being, sorry I didn''te out to greet you..." the


    station manager stood up and greeted Lu Che respectfully. "No need to be polite. I am here on


    behalf of President Mo to announce something: Hai Rui has decided to end its sponsorship for this


    radio station."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man was stunned; when did he get on Mo Ting''s bad side? He quickly invited Lu Che outside


    for a talk, "What...what is the meaning of this? The show is going well...did we do something Mo


    Ting isn''t pleased with?"


    "Since you won''t give other people an opportunity to exin, our president can also do the same to


    you.


    That model, Tangning, waste because of our president. It''s OK for her not to go on your show, but


    our president has to return her favor. So...let''s just say: you guys are out of luck."


    After hearing it was because of Tangning, the man felt a chill down his spine...


    All his results over the years had given him a proud personality; he had long forgotten how to give


    others a chance...


    Who would have thought he''d be faced with this challenge.


    "Assistant Lu Che, can you please help me plea to the president? We can''t just stop this show..."


    "To President Mo, stopping a show simply means a new show will start..."


    "I will take note, from now on I will no longer be so arrogant," the station manager''s forehead was


    already breaking out in a cold sweat. This was his career...something he had worked hard on; he


    couldn''t just give it up.


    "She was onlyte by less than a minute. It''s bad enough that you asked her to leave without letting


    her exin herself, was it necessary to insult her? You can call Tangning yourself and beg for


    forgiveness. Also, President Mo doesn''t want to hear any ridiculous rumors, so watch what you


    say."


    Just thinking of having to contact Tangning, the man was reminded of how arrogant he was when


    he told her to leave. He didn''t want to do it. But, for the sake of the show and to not offend Hai Rui,


    he immediately asked for Tangning''s contact details from his assistant.


    Long Jie picked up the phone, they were already back at the car. The station manager requested for


    them to return, his tone was a lot nicer than before...


    Tangning received the phone from Long Jie and listened as the man spoke, "Miss Tang, I was too


    impulsive; I didn''t ask for your exnation before talking to you in such a rude way, I am extremely


    apologetic. Can you pleasee back?"


    "Today, I was indeedte, you don''t need to be sorry. It''s a shame I won''t be going on your show..."


    "Then...what about President Mo..."


    Tangning suddenly remembered what this man had said about her bed-climbing earlier, so her voice


    became cold, "Since I have paid for my mistake, you must also face the consequences of your


    words!" This station manager and the man that had asked her to be a nude model...


    She remembered them clearly...


    Just because she was polite, it didn''t mean she had no temper. Since the bed-climbing incident had


    been turned around, it was also time...for her to fight back!

 98 SO GOOD THAT SHE WAS A BIT JEALOUS!

    98 SO GOOD THAT SHE WAS A BIT JEALOUS!


    Mo Yurou had remained hidden until now, whilst Li Yu was still hiding overseas; no one had any


    idea where they were. But, that didn''t mean Tangning couldn''t do anything to them...


    She had notpletely rid herself of the words, bed-climbing, yet.


    "Tangning, all the magazines and runway endorsements have gotten in contact again. What are


    your thoughts?" Long Jie asked as she browsed through Tangning''s emails.


    "Reply to them and tell them I need some time to rest and won''t be taking on any jobs. Mo Ting said


    Cheng Tian Entertainment will be holding auditions in the next few days, so I want to prepare


    myself. Plus, I also have other things I want to sort out," Tangning replied after having a quick look


    through the emails.


    Long Jie looked straight into Tangning''s eyes. Although, as usual, she couldn''t seepletely


    through Tangning, after their years of cooperation, she could roughly guess what Tangning was


    thinking.


    "Are you referring to Mo Yurou? That woman seems to have turned to dust..."


    "If we want to know where she is, it''s not hard. After all, her assistant is married and has a family to


    take care of. Long Jie, help me find her and tell her there is a bigpany looking to sign with her."


    "And you are that bigpany, right?" Long Jie tested Tangning.


    "She is the same as Han Yufan...she can''t prove my innocence. But, she can''t continue to be like


    this; she can''t do what she wants and cause problems as she pleases," Tangning replied after


    thinking for a bit. Although her tone was quite gentle, Long Jie could sense the viciousness in her


    words.


    If someone else had defamed Tangning, she may not have taken things to the extreme, but...people


    like Mo Yurou only appeared to be pitiful on the outside; in reality, they were not worthy of sympathy.


    Seeing Tangning like this, a scary sense of realization suddenly crossed Long Jie''s mind: after the


    bed-climbing incident, Tangning had be more ruthless and clear-minded.


    Just looking at how she sued Tianyi, for example, a normal person would have battled with Tianyi


    and Han Yufan to the end - after all, Han Yufan was the main perpetrator - but instead, she chose to


    tell them they no longer owed each other after her name was cleared by the Annual Model Awards.


    If she didn''t go after Han Yufan,izens would have said she was feeling guilty so she wasn''t


    brave enough to sue him.


    However, if she did go after him, she would have been ced under the firing line. After all, her


    previous rtionship with Han Yufan couldn''t be erased from everyone''s minds. As a result,


    scandals would have arisen about her being shameless and fighting with her ex.


    Putting on a strong fight would only attract strong reactions and the power of online would only


    make the situation moreplex. So, she sued them, but she held back a little by letting her ex off


    the hook.


    This showed how ssy she was. On the other hand, Han Yufan, who appeared to have


    disappeared, was getting scolded even more online.


    By doing this, all the anti-fans that were prepared to cause chaos, suddenly realized they were


    merely punching cotton.


    Their punches didn''t make much impact at all!


    If the words that the Annual Model Awards organizingmittee had put in for her leftizens in


    an unsure position of whether to trust her, then the way she dealt with Tianyi gave them that one


    After all, she had been clear about her standpoint from the beginning.


    A person with both manners and ss, even if she didn''t receive an apuse, would still bring


    people to a point of realization...so, in this battle, she was the winner.


    From this point onwards, this was the true beginning of her counterattack! "Tangning...I really


    haven''t gotten to know you well enough over the years." Long Jie knew Tangning wasn''t stupid, she


    had just been too emotional and that''s why she gave all she had to Han Yufan.


    However, she was now awoken. With all the pain she had gone through, her ability to deal with


    things had naturally improved.


    "Are you familiar with me now?" Tangning gentlyughed, revealing a vulnerable smile; Long Jie


    was in a daze.


    This was how she was in front of her own people; her enthusiasm always came from the heart.


    "I''ll go look for news on Mo Yurou."


    Tangning nodded as she prepared some in congee and vegetables and took them to the


    bedroom. Mo Ting had just awoken, he was so hot his body was covered in sweat, so he opened up


    his robe and leaned back on the bedhead to read some documents.


    "You really can''t rest can you?"


    "I''m just checking out the artists that belong to Cheng Tian Entertainment." Mo Ting reached out his


    hands and pulled her into his arms.


    "Why are you suddenly curious about that?"


    "The same as usual..."


    "You can only be rest assured once you have everything in the palm of your hands, that''s why you


    are so tired." Tangning picked up the towel sitting on the bedside table and helped wipe the sweat


    off Mo Ting''s body.


    "Judging by your character, I expect you to have rejected all your previous jobs. After all, with your


    current status, you don''t need to turn back. If you want to go to Cheng Tian, I will definitely prepare


    to stand guard. This has nothing to do with whether I''m tired; I don''t stress myself over other


    people."


    After hearing him, Tangning was dumbfounded...


    Indeed, the person that understood her the most was Mo Ting. Even though she hadn''t


    communicated anything to him, he still knew her intentions. Even Long Jie, who had been with her


    for so many years, was slow on the uptake.


    Tangning ced her delicate face upon Mo Ting''s chest and murmured, "Back then, was this how


    you became the CEO of Hai Rui?"


    "Yes, and this was how I advanced one step at a time."


    This was why they could sympathize with each other and could understand each other''s difficulties


    and methods. Even if she used schemes, he understood the cruel hardships she was facing.


    "Honey, if you want to make me sweat, you don''t need to stick to me like this...there are other


    methods." Mo Ting was originally feeling hot, but with the addition of his little wife in his arms, his


    body couldn''t help but react.


    However, thinking about how he was sick, he didn''t want to infect Tangning, so he gently pushed


    her away, "I''m going to go have a shower."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting questioningly.


    "I''m afraid of infecting you..."


    Tangning smiled as she swiftly pushed Mo Ting back on the bed and pinned him under her body,


    "Then so be it...this can be considered as sharing our joys and hardships..."


    Although the sick Mo Ting didn''t look like he normally did, he still unexpectedly made Tangning want


    him...thinking about this, Tangning removed Mo Ting''s robe revealing his sweaty chest.


    Mo Ting''s face was indeed slightly pale, but...within his deep eyes, there was still an amused look,


    especially when Tangning took the initiative.


    It seemed, it wasn''t bad to be sick; he was obviously receiving more benefits than he normally did...


    Being with Tangning, he was both physically and mentally satisfied. After all, with their mutual


    protection of each other, how could anyone not like it?


    During this happy night, however, Mo Yurou was still hidden in her rental home; she practically


    never left the apartment. Seeing the entertainment news, she was devastated; the incident had


    be viral and she was in the heat of it. Whereas, everything was going good for Tangning...


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So good that she was a bit jealous!

 99 YOU LINS BETRAYAL

    99 YOU LIN''S BETRAYAL


    "Tangning, I am currently at Mo Yurou''s assistant''s home," early in the morning the next day, Long


    Jie made a phone call to Tangning. "However, it seems his daughter is sick. His wife is still quite


    young and all she is doing is ying games in her room."


    "How sick is she?" Tangning furrowed her brows. How important was Mo Yurou to this man, for him


    to care about her so much?


    "She won''t stop crying and seems to be having both a fever and the chills. This poor child."


    Tangning could hear the cryinging through the phone. If they hadn''te across this child,


    then it wouldn''t have concerned them, but since Long Jie was witnessing this situation, she


    instructed her, "Take her to the hospital and pay for the bills."


    Long Jie understood, so she quickly called the ambnce to take the child to emergency. While


    they were leaving, the child''s mother was still watching a movie with her headphones on.


    "This child had such a high fever she almost had pneumonia, what were you adults doing?" the


    doctor asked Long Jie as he examined the child''s body.


    Just as Long Jie was about to respond, Mo Yurou''s assistant rushed over and looked at his


    daughter anxiously, "Doctor, how is my daughter?"


    "Lucky she arrived in time or else it would have developed into pneumonia!"


    After hearing his daughter was OK, You Lin gave a sigh of relief. However, when he turned his head


    and saw Long Jie, he was cautious, "What are you doing here?"


    "She was the one that brought your daughter to the hospital," the doctor exined after figuring out


    the rtionship between the three.


    You Lin had mixed feelings. After seeing his daughter had fallen asleep, he pulled Long Jie outside,


    "What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to find out the whereabouts of Mo Yurou? Let me tell


    you, it''s impossible!"


    Long Jie scoffed as she pulled out some cash from her wallet and handed it to You Lin, "Tangning


    instructed me to send this child to the hospital. This money is also from Tangning, she told me to


    give it to you. You Lin, do you know which part of you I look down on? You''ve given Mo Yurou


    everything, but has she even considered the circumstances of you and your daughter? In the end,


    you needed the help of your enemy to save you..."


    You Lin looked at the cash in his hands. He thought about how even in her current state, Mo Yurou


    still wanted to live in luxury. Thinking of her greedy expression, You Lin held back for a moment


    before speaking up, "Thank you for saving my daughter. I will help you guys just this once to repay


    your favor." Long Jie turned around and looked into You Lin''s eyes. As expected, a person like Mo


    Yurou couldn''t keep even her most loyal dog by her side; she deserved to be abandoned...


    "You Lin lied to Mo Yurou that he found a big boss that is willing to sign her on as the front cover


    model of a men''s magazine. After hearing this, Mo Yurou was extremely excited. We''ve already


    arranged to meet 7pm tonight at Glory Hotel."


    "Long Jie, it''s been hard on you," Tangning''s voice was calm like she had everything under control.


    "Not hard at all. I also want to see Mo Yurou''s fate."


    Tangning continued to receive invites from multiplepanies, and as usual, she continued to


    decline them by saying she was resting. Her response to mostpanies was polite, except for


    one. In response to one particrpany, she instructed Long Jie to give them a name and thank


    them for personally inviting Tangning there for an interview.


    After hearing this, the editor of the magazine immediately went to investigate the name he was


    given. It turned out the b*stard had invited Tangning to be a nude model!


    In the fashion industry, offending others was a huge taboo. Who would have thought, that b*stard


    had asked her to be a nude model!


    "You don''t need to work here anymore, get lost! At that time, we were indeed trying to avoid being


    implicated by the bed-climbing incident so we declined working with Tangning, but it was bad


    enough that we canceled the contract, you even wanted to make her a nude model? What did I say


    at the time? I told you to stay away from her, yet what stupid thing did you do?"


    "Editor...I was wrong..." the man was taken aback. He didn''t expect karma to hit him so quickly.


    "Hurry and get lost...her assistant already remembers your name, do you think you can still survive


    in this industry?"


    Because of the incident that recently happened, everyone in the magazine industry was in awe of


    Tangning.


    To be able to climb out of a situation like the bed-climbing scandal, how could a normal person do


    that?


    5pm. Hyatt Regency.


    Mo Ting was still in the early stages of his sickness as he sat in the study room dealing with some


    important business. Lu Che arrived from the office with some documents. They were records of Li


    Yu''s whereabouts over the past month; the records were extremely detailed. It seemed Lu Che had


    put in a lot of effort to get this information. Of course, the information Hai Rui wanted was


    confidential and no one knew about it. "Have you guys finished?" Tangning pushed open the door


    and asked as she pointed to her watch.


    "You''vee just in time,e here," Mo Ting waved her over. After she arrived by his side, he


    pulled her into his arms and showed her the information on hisptop, "This old artist has supported


    4 models in thest month. Amongst them is a model from Cheng Tian."


    Tangning looked at the extremely detailed report and scrunched up her eyebrows, "Jerk."


    "No matter what, with this report, we can clearly prove your innocence."


    "President Mo, you can really find out everything," Tangning was a little surprised. She turned her


    head and looked at Mo Ting in disbelief, "Don''t tell me you''ve hired the police to be your


    paparazzi?"


    "This old sleazebag has gotten used to sleeping around; he isn''t very discreet. If I want to


    investigate him, it''s not hard, I just need to waste a bit of time."


    Tangning browsed through the information and looked at the names of all the models that were


    involved. She was quite surprised, but of course, she couldn''t reveal everything. By revealing it, she


    would prove her innocence, but...she would also implicate all these other models.


    She couldn''t do that because she would be making too many enemies and creating too many


    hidden dangers for herself. Plus, the models involved had never done anything bad to her, so she


    only needed to target a few specific people.


    "This report came toote," Mo Ting was actually heartbroken that he hadn''t presented this report


    back when Tangning was being defamed, making her go through so much pain and suffering.


    Tangning was dumbfounded for a moment before shaking her head, "It''s never toote for the


    truth."


    "The bed-climbing scandal was started by Mo Yurou, however, the huge number of anti-fans and


    marketing around the scandal..."


    "...was created by people at Cheng Tian. The manager, Yang Jing, really has her methods,"


    Tangning was aware she had stepped on someone''s toes.


    "I know you will make good use of this report," Mo Ting wasn''t worried at all. Afterwards, he had a


    look at the time and realized it was already 5:30pm, so he quickly reminded Tangning, "Don''t you


    need to go see Mo Yurou? Why aren''t you getting ready?"


    "Are you OK to be at home by yourself?" Tangning gently stroked Mo Ting''s handsome face.


    "Silly."


    Tangning smiled. The couple hugged each other affectionately before Tangning left the study room.


    After she left, Mo Ting picked up his phone and rang Lu Che, "Check that there are no reporters or


    any hidden dangers in and around Glory Hotel. Also, Lu Che, you may need to do some overtime."


    "President, do you want to..." Of course I want to personally go support my wife.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 100 MO YUROUS PRECAUTIONS

    100 MO YUROU''S PRECAUTIONS


    The Beijing night sky was filled with twinkling stars. As she hadn''t left her room in days, Mo Yurou


    stared eagerly at the sky. Ever since her abortion, her body had been weak; to hide from the media,


    she hadn''t had the chance to go to the hospital for an examination.


    Of course, she also didn''t have the money!


    "You Ge, wait until I recover my jobs, I will buy the property beside Xiangxi River. When that time


    comes, we can go back to how we once were and live the wealthy life. I have faith, all this suffering


    has not knocked me down. Since we''ve escaped death, I''m sure good things are awaiting us."


    You Lin didn''t speak, he just revealed a forceful smile.


    "Are you still angry? I only took your money to buy clothes, do you need to give me attitude?"


    You Lin remained quiet. The money was given by Tangning so he could take his daughter to the


    doctor...


    However, Mo Yurou took his money without a word and went to buy clothes and essories.


    "Yurou, what do you think of how I''ve treated you over the years?" after enduring for a while, You


    Lin could no longer hold back. His voice trembled a little, but he hid it well. "Good..." Mo Yurou


    responded casually, "Do you need to ask me this? I am about to go shoot a magazine. When I


    make the money, I''ll give it back to you, why are you so petty?"


    You Lin looked straight ahead; his throat was dry and burning


    He finally understood the difference between Mo Yurou and Tangning. While Mo Yurou was doing


    whatever she wanted, Tangning was nning out her future. Although he knew he was also a part


    of Tangning''s n, he was still willing to do things for her, because she treated him like a person -


    that was one of the most impressive things about Tangning.


    "That was money I needed to save my daughter," after a while You Lin finally spoke up. His voice


    was filled with sadness.


    Mo Yurou was stunned for a moment before turning to look at You Lin, "Well, I used it already, what


    can you do about it? Isn''t your wife at home? If I dress all sloppy, people will look down at me..."


    You Lin''s face turned pale. Mo Yurou''s narcissism was overwhelming. She had already reached this


    point, she was already known as a bed-climber, why couldn''t she reflect on her own actions and


    change? Was pride really that important?


    Not long after, the two finally arrived at Glory Hotel''s entrance. For the sake of her pride, she even


    hired a car.


    As usual, Mo Yurou acted like a big-shot; wherever she went, it was like she was a superstar


    making an appearance. Maybe this was Mo Yurou''s only way of clinging onto her pride. It seemed,


    even at this point she still did not want to admit defeat...


    The two people entered the main hall of the hotel, however, the staff behind them were pointing and


    whispering.


    "Isn''t that the bed-climbing model, Mo Yurou?"


    "It''s her, yes it''s her. Amazing, she just had an abortion and she''s already out looking for her next


    target."


    "Seems like there''s something new to gossip about..."


    It''s not that Mo Yurou didn''t hear them, she just simply gave a "hmmph" and pretended like she


    didn''t care.


    Afterwards, the two entered the room they had agreed to meet in. However, from the moment Mo


    Yurou entered the room, she ended up waiting for 2 hours. Her face went from full of confidence to


    a lifeless expression, "You Ge, do you think they''re noting?"


    You Lin was silent. Deep down he knew they would definitely be making an appearance.


    "Don''t worry, they will definitelye."


    Mo Yurou tried her best to endure, until finally, a hotel staff pushed open the door. She focused her


    gaze and was surprised to see Tangning and Long Jie. Mo Yurou''s heart nearly jumped out of her


    chest as she stood up and pointed at Tangning, "Tangning, you are amazing! How could you fight


    with me over even a men''s magazine front cover?"


    Tangning was silent, her expression was calm as usual. However, Long Jie couldn''t help but giggle


    behind her, "Does our Tangning need to fight with you over a magazine that doesn''t even exist?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is, the boss of the magazine is Tangning," Long Jie told Mo Yurou in a pitying tone.


    Mo Yurou suddenly turned her head to look at You Lin as You Lin looked back at her sadly. Their


    eyes met.


    Mo Yurou''s expression was one of disbelief,


    "You...betrayed me?"


    You Lin scoffed as he shook his head. His voice was calm, "The word betray doesn''t sound too


    good. Mo Yurou, I''ve already done all I can for you, yet you even took my daughter''s life-saving


    money. I really don''t owe you anything."


    Mo Yurou looked at You Lin angrily, at the man that once promised he would never leave her; she


    was so angry her heart felt like it was about to burst open.


    "Is it really because your daughter''s sick? Isn''t it because I no longer have money and power? Don''t


    you dare use your daughter as an excuse."


    Tangning nced at Long Jie. Long Jie immediately pulled a card out from her wallet and handed it


    to You Lin, "There''s not much money in here, but there is enough to save your daughter."


    You Lin''s hand trembled as he received the card. He swallowed and responded, "Thankyou."


    "Are you crazy? You Lin? How dare you betray me because of money? I hope your daughter dies a


    painful death!"


    You Lin never expected Mo Yurou would say such horrible words. So he sneered and replied


    honestly, "Mo Yurou, truthfully, you can never win against Tangning. You just wait and see."


    After speaking, You Lin stumbled out of the hotel, leaving the trio behind.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Tangning remained calm. Even at this time, she didn''t reveal any trace of emotion.


    Mo Yurou, on the other hand...


    ...was extremely cautious.


    The fact that Tangning had made her stay must be because she had something bad nned. So


    she quickly looked around, afraid that there was a hidden camera or voice recorder.


    "Tangning, what do you want to do with me?" Mo Yurou was on her own, so she was cautious. After


    all, Tangning also had Long Jie and everything in front of her was possibly a trap.


    "Don''t be so anxious, Mo Yurou. Just act like you normally do. I just want to share my thoughts with


    you; I feel like we have a lot to talk about." "What do you want to talk about? About how I stole Han


    Yufan from you? Tangning, even if you are more powerful than me at the moment, you can''t change


    the fact that I stole Han Yufan from you," Mo Yurou said to Tangning; forcing herself to be brave.


    It''s not that she was afraid of defeat. She was just afraid of being defeated by Tangning!


    The thing she wanted the least, was for Tangning to see her live such a hopeless life.


    "Do you know how intimately affectionate we were the night before you and Han Yufan were to get


    married? He said you were shamelessly following him around, he was sick of you!"


    Mo Yurou thought she could anger Tangning, but...


    "Actually, I really should thank you..." Tangning sat on a chair and looked at Mo Yurou with a smile,


    "Because you must not know...on the day you pretended to be injured and prevented Han Yufan


    from marrying me, I...ended up marrying someone else."

 101 WHO IS YOUR HUSBAND?

    101 WHO IS YOUR HUSBAND?


    "Married? Who did you marry?" Mo Yurou appeared to have heard an extremely amusing joke. She


    pointed recklessly at Tangning, "Tangning, when you lie, others might not know. But, I know better


    than anyone how in love with Han Yufan you are. For the sake of Han Yufan, you were stupid


    enough to substitute me and support me. You were even willing to do anything to seek revenge on


    us. You? Married? Don''t you think you''re being too ridiculous?"


    "You just couldn''t ept the fact that you lost to me so you found an excuse to cover up your


    shame. We are both women, stop acting in front of me."


    Tangning looked at Mo Yurou; she couldn''t understand why any man would be interested in


    someone like her. However, slowly she began to understand: men merely wanted a woman that


    was pretty and greedy; all they had to do was give her what she wanted and she''d throw herself at


    them. They also wanted a woman that was clever, but not too smart, so they could control them. So


    for someone like Han Yufan who already had a fiancee and Li Yu who already had a wife, Mo Yurou


    was exactly the type of woman they needed.


    "Mo Yurou, I''m sure you know whether what I''m saying is the truth." Tangning satfortably in her


    chair as she crossed her arms on top of the table in front of her, "All along, you assumed I stayed at


    Tianyi because I still had feelings for Han Yufan, but when did you ever see me fight for him? The


    reason why I haven''t left Tianyi is because..."


    "I want to return to the modeling industry by stepping on you..."


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t realized that..."


    "Right now, you''ve be an ant that anyone can step on. Do you think I still have the need to lie


    to you?" After speaking, Tangning leaned back in her chair. At this moment, there was a knock on


    the door.


    Long Jie walked over to open the door. A hotel staff walked in with dinner, "Madam, your husband


    has asked us to prepare this for you, please enjoy. Tangning looked at the food in front of her and


    smiled, "Thankyou."


    Hearing the staff call her madam, Mo Yurou was halfway to believing Tangning''s words, however,


    she couldn''t figure out who she could have married. On top of everything, she couldn''t ept the


    fact that by stealing Han Yufan - the piece of trash - she had unintentionally given Tangning a push


    forward.


    "Mo Yurou, you''ve actually got a great sacrificing spirit," Tangning ridiculed Mo Yurou as she picked


    up her knife and fork to eat.


    "Who is your husband?"


    Mo Yurou questioned Tangning in a tense voice; she had used so much energy to steal Han Yufan,


    did she instead create an opportunity for Tangning to advance? All the effort she put in to steal this


    man, was it merely to help Tangning dispose of the rubbish by her side? She couldn''t believe she


    had been entertaining herself with Han Yufan for so long.


    "Have a guess."


    Mo Yurou lowered her head and carefully thought about which man had the most contact with


    Tangning recently. From the time at the Crown''s Star Show, there was one man that stood up for


    her; at the airport in the US, this same man made an appearance under the excitement of Han


    Ruoxue; at the Bright Night G, Tangning was wearing matching couple-style clothes with one


    particr man; when she was used of creating hype by taking a photo with this man, he stepped


    in heroically and helped her deal with Han Ruoxue; as for this time, with the bed-climbing scandal,


    Hai Rui''s director insisted on sticking up for Tangning even under the disapproval ofizens...


    All this was not hard to piece together...


    It was just that no one made the connection between the two...


    ...because the man was the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting!


    Mo Yurou''s expression turned unpleasant, her thoughts were in a mess. She couldn''t ept that


    while she was stealing Han Yufan, Tangning had gotten married to Mo Ting.


    Tangning lifted her head to relish in the look on Mo Yurou''s face. She assumed Mo Yurou had


    already figured something out. But, just as she was about to speak, the room door once again


    opened. This time, however, the person to enter the room was not a member of the staff, but the


    man that was supposed to be resting at home, Mo Ting.


    He had a dignified aura that made others intimidated as he took strong and steady steps into the


    room; it was like he was born to be high and mighty. However, all this did notpare to the look in


    his eyes which seemed to steal one''s soul.


    Under Mo Yurou''s stunned gaze, he approached Tangning from behind, reached out his hand,


    grabbed her chin and...


    ...gently ced a kiss on her lips. This kiss from the back made the couple appear extremely


    intimate.


    "You still haven''t finished talking? I''ve already been waiting a while..."


    "I''m currently helping Miss Mo Yurou refresh her memory." Tangning grabbed on to Mo Ting''s arm


    and pulled him down to sit beside her.


    Mo Yurou felt like something was stuck in her throat as she started swallowing nervously.


    Meanwhile, her arms couldn''t help but tremble.


    She had stolen Han Yufan...


    She stole him so that Tangning would be in unbearable pain...


    However, never would she have imagined, she ended up pushing Tangning to Mo Ting - the Big


    Boss of the Entertainment Industry. Haha...she had been humiliating Tangning for preparing her


    wedding dress, but what about herself? She was the most stupid person in the world. So stupid that


    she ended up cing her enemy on the Queen''s throne.


    "The truth hurts..." Mo Ting swept his piercing eyes across Mo Yurou, "You know what Mo Yurou?


    Rather than being a model, I think there''s a career that is better suited to you."


    "Pr...President...Mo..."


    "A mistress."


    Tangning pinched the back of Mo Ting''s hand, gesturing him to stop joking. Mo Ting tilted his head


    towards his wife and ced his hand on the back of her chair like a silent warning.


    This woman is mine; she is someone I will protect and love with all my heart.


    Tangning continued to enjoy the look on Mo Yurou''s face; she couldn''t tell if it was a look of


    sadness, remorse or shame, so she casually asked, "Are you still proud of stealing Han Yufan?"


    Impossible!


    Long Jie was standing behind the trio giggling to herself. If she was Mo Yurou, she would ram her


    head into the wall and let everything end once and for all. After all, she just found out she was the


    most stupid person on earth!


    "If you are still feeling proud, then go ahead and continue that way." After speaking, Tangning


    grabbed Mo Ting''s hand and stood up. She took onest nce at the dumbfounded Mo Yurou


    before leaving the room.


    Long Jie did not follow them out, instead, she sauntered over to Mo Yurou''s side and whispered in


    her ear, "Since you''ve helped out Tangning with such a great favor, should I be thanking you? Let


    me advise you to hurry and hide. The people from Creative Century have been looking everywhere


    for you. They want you topensate for breaching your contract, but what have you got to pay


    them back with? Creative Century has quite a strong backing, I wonder what they would do if they


    found you..."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What would your fate be like?"


    Mo Yurou gripped onto the edges of the wooden table in front of her; her nails wanted to dig into it.


    After Long Jie left, she immediately tried to escape, but...on the way to the hotel, Tangning had


    already told Long Jie to contact the people at Creative Century. As soon as Mo Yurou stepped out


    of the hotel she was quickly surrounded by a group of men. They dragged her to a corner and gave


    her a good beating.


    She didn''t have enough money topensate them.


    Speaking of Creative Century, Tangning''s management contract had not made any progress. She


    wanted to join Cheng Tian, but there was someone in Cheng Tian that felt like she had gotten in


    their way.


    At this time, Creative Century once again sent Tangning an invite...

 102 ATTRACTING ATTENTION

    102 ATTRACTING ATTENTION


    "During the Annual Model Awards, when they knew Mo Yurou would receive an award, they used


    every method they could to avoid having any rtions with us. Now that the bed-climbing incident


    has passed, this agency has once again changed their mind; how could they be so fickle," Long Jie


    looked at the invite in front of her as she held back the urge to vomit from disgust.


    Tangning smiled without saying a word. She simply leaned her head on Mo Ting''s shoulder.


    Seeing she had no interest in Creative Century, Long Jie quickly changed the topic, "Tangning, how


    bad do you think Mo Yurou''s fate will be?"


    "The boss of Creative Century started off his career by opening bars; he has connections in both


    the normal and triad worlds and he still has plenty of bars," Lu Che exined Creative Century''s


    background to Long Jie like a data storage device, "So, I''m guessing...to make her pay back, they


    will get her to..."


    "...be an escort. That job suits Mo Yurou well..."


    "Do you want to hear something even more amusing?" Lu Che turned his head towards Long Jie


    and asked cheekily.


    ''What is it? "Mo Yurou isn''t actually her real name; her father''s surname is Liu. A fortune teller told


    her father that if he wanted his daughter to have fame and fortune she should find a godbrother with


    the surname Mo. I mean, stuff like this is prettymon in the entertainment industry, it''s not


    abnormal for a celebrity to have a stage name." Lu Che revealed an amused look in his eyes, "Do


    you want to know Mo Yurou''s real name?"


    "Quick! Tell me!" Long Jie had been long annoyed that Mo Yurou had the same surname as Big


    Boss.


    "Liu! Tian! Xiang!"[i]


    "Pfft...Ha Ha..." as soon as she heard the name, Long Jie spat the water that was in her mouth into


    Lu Che''s face; she was filled with joy.


    Lu Che quickly grabbed a tissue and wiped his face as he red at Long Jie, "So dirty!"


    "This information is enough to make meugh for an entire year..."


    Tangning listened as the two people in front of her chatted. She found herself moving deeper into


    Mo Ting''s embrace. Mo Yurou''s model career hade to an end, but hers, had just started...


    "Ting...we''ve been married for quite some time now, should we go see your family?"


    "We agreed. The trial marriage willst 6 months. Even though a trial is no longer necessary...I still


    want to give you some time toplete what you want to do. In regards to my family, you don''t


    need to worry. When the time is right, I will organize for you to meet them," Mo Ting replied as he


    hugged Tangning.


    "What about your family?"


    Tangning was stunned for a moment as her body froze. She revealed an embarrassed smile, "You


    should be aware, with their background, the Tang family has no regard for people in the


    entertainment industry. Whether an actor or a model, they would think of them as selling their body


    and treat them like a bunch of clowns. Yet, I not only entered the industry, I even dated Han Yufan. I


    am an outcast in the family. Plus, when I left the family, I was too reckless...I even broke the heart of


    the one person that loved me, my grandfather..."


    After hearing her speak, Mo Ting tightened his embrace on Tangning, "It''s OK, you have me. We


    will take things as theye."


    Long Jie listened intently to the couple''s conversation. She felt Tangning had indeed given up too


    much for Han Yufan...Luckily, she had married Mo Ting. From now on her life would be much better.


    After finalizing the cancetion of her contract with Tianyi, news about the ambiguous rtionship


    between her and various agencies started to spread. However, Tangning was on a break and did


    not attend any events. She was currently training herself physically in preparation for joining Cheng


    Tian. In order to maintain her physique, she was going through a strict weight loss routine.


    At the same time, TQ''s newest magazine had just been released in Beijing. The front cover was of


    Tangning walking the runway in France.


    Originally, ording to TQ''s position in the market, Lin Weisen wasn''t expecting the addition of


    Tangning to make much difference to the magazine sales. Even so - looking at the front cover - he


    still couldn''t help but have a bit of wishful thinking...


    Initially, the magazine did not have any obvious reactions. Because of cost, many newsstands did


    not choose to stock TQ. However, any newsagent where the magazine appeared, with one nce,


    people would sweep it up.


    The boss of one of the newsstands was surprised. He stepped out of his little stall and pretended to


    be a passerby...


    After careful observation, he realized, the cover with Tangning was extremely eye-catching amongst


    all the other magazines. No wonder people were interested in it...In response to this observation, he


    quickly picked up his phone and called the publishers; he wanted to ce some orders...


    Of course, this proved Mo Ting''s decision-making was quick, urate and effective. His intention all


    along had been to introduce Tangning to sessful people with resources and, as intended, this


    cover had opened the doors for Tangning to a whole world of resources. Including...


    ...the attention of Cheng Tian Entertainment''s CEO,


    Lan Xi.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    This model-turned-CEO had already met Tangning at the Annual Model Awards Ceremony. She


    called her most trusted subordinate, Luo Hao, into the office and ced thetest issue of TQm


    front of him, "I want to find an opportunity to sign Tangning, what are your thoughts?"


    The man named Luo Hao was in his early thirties and had experience in creating a few international


    supermodels. He did things cautiously and was Lan Xi''s right-hand man.


    "President Lan, I think Tangning does indeed have skills, but...look at her age. She is already 26


    years old - no longer young - how can shepete with all the younger models?"


    "You need to understand, Tangning does not need us to worry about her; she has already


    experienced all the highs and lows of the industry. All we need to do is provide a tform for her


    and she will return to the position of top model in no time. When this happens, it will be a mutual


    benefit," Lan Xi replied overbearingly.


    "So, President Lan, are you trying to say that...you want me to manage Tangning? But, I still have a


    lot at hand...I also need to search for new models..."


    "Manage them all together. With a few people under your management, they can bnce each


    other out. You don''t want to lose to Yang Jing, do you?"


    Hearing Yang Jing''s name, Luo Hao was silent for a moment before nodding his head, "Since this is


    our decision, I''ll go contact Tangning."


    "I''ll wait to hear from you."


    Luo Hao took the magazine and left Lan Xi''s office. However, upon returning to his room he ran into


    Yang Jing.


    As soon as she saw the magazine in Luo Hao''s hand, Yang Jing''s expression changed, "Is


    President Lan interested in Tangning?"


    "What has that got to do with you?" Luo Hao asked as he ced the magazine on his desk.


    "Luo Hao, you obviously know that Tangning ispeting with one of my models. I''ve already done


    so much to scheme against her. If you sign her, have you considered what position you will put me


    in?" Yang Jing adjusted her sses, she had a sense of urgency, "Can you do me a favor?


    Considering I have aborted a child because of you, can you prevent Tangning from joining Cheng


    Tian?"


    Luo Hao remained calm for a few seconds. In the end, he nodded his head, "Fine."


    [l] This is a veryme and old-fashioned name.

 103 BITE BACK

    103 BITE BACK


    Although they were merely once lovers, he couldn''t deny that they had been together for 5 years.


    So, regardless of their separation, he had no reason to hurt his ex.


    Luo Hao stared at the magazine in front of him. For a moment he felt he was about to give up on an


    international superstar. He reached out his hand and flipped the magazine over, afraid that he would


    feel regret.


    Seeing this, Yang Jing let out a sigh of relief. She crossed her arms across her chest, "Since it''s


    decided, I''ll let you in on a little secret. I''ve already contacted the reporter that''s been following Li Yu


    around. He has agreed to release news that he has photos of Tangning and Li Yu in bed. I''ve even


    found photos with simrities. Since you''ve decided to disobey President Lan''s orders, then we can


    only push Tangning further down so the president won''t punish you."


    Luo Hao stared at theputer monitor in front of him as he moved the mouse. His voice was cold


    and filled with ridicule, "There is no ''we'', it''s just you.


    This will be thest time you use our past to get what you want. I will prevent Tangning this once,


    but what happens in the future is not up to me and whatever you n to do has nothing to do with


    me." ''You...


    "Our objectives are different, so we can never get along. If you''re done I need to get back to work."


    Luo Hao had already suggested he didn''t want her around, so Yang Jing had no choice but to leave.


    In reality, she still had feelings for Luo Hao, but the two of them were ambiguous in too many ways.


    Yang Jing was the type of person with no bottom line, she would do anything to achieve her goals.


    However, Luo Hao was disgusted by her methods. So, in the past two years, the rtionship


    between the two was like fire and water.


    After leaving Luo Hao''s office, Yang Jing immediately phoned the reporter, "I can''t wait anymore,


    release the news."


    "OK, sit back and enjoy the show," the man on the other side of the phone was filled with


    excitement.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    If everything Yang Jing had previously done to defame Tangning was because she had stolen her


    model''s runway show in France, then this time, it was because she needed to take precautionary


    action. With her qualifications and professionalism, if Tangning was to join Cheng Tian, she would


    snatch away a lot of jobs. If that was to happen, the models under Yang Jing''s control would lose at


    least half their opportunities -she couldn''t allow this to happen.


    Above all, it was possible that Tangning already knew Yang Jing was the one that had been secretly


    scheming against her. Because of TQ''s rapid sales, Tangning''s fans felt like she had once again


    given them a pleasant surprise. A whole heap of presents were delivered to Tangning via her


    Official Fan Club; Lu Che received them and made sure they were safe before handing them to her.


    Late at night. Tangning was napping atop Mo Ting''s chest. Mo Ting had his right arm around


    Tangning as he gently ran his fingers down the curves of her back. His left hand was currently


    browsing through Tangning''s emails on his phone. At this moment he discovered a suspicious


    email, "Ning...look at this."


    "Huh?" Tangning lifted her head gently and took the phone from Mo Ting''s hand. There was an


    anonymous email, that simply read, "Take note of people scheming behind your back."


    "Ting, what are your thoughts?" Seeing this unusual warning, Tangning couldn''t imagine who was


    trying to help her and what type of scheming they would be referring to.


    "With the poprity of TQ, more people have started to pay attention to you; you are bound to


    snatch someone else''s opportunities. If we think back about the recent defamation incident, the


    person that did the most scheming was Yang Jing from Cheng Tian. Regardless of whether this


    warning is rted to Yang Jing, you must first focus on doing your best..."


    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant. As long as she did everything to the best of her ability,


    no one would be able to find any w to defame her with.


    Mo Ting was reminding her, it was time to release the evidence from the bed-climbing incident.


    "Regardless of who this warning is from or who is scheming against me, I must first bite back at the


    person that was behind the entire bed-climbing scandal, Yang Jing," Tangning put down the phone


    and ced her chin on Mo Ting''s corbone.


    "It seems you''ve already figured what to do with Li Yu''s travel report."


    Tangning smiled without responding.


    She had definitely made enemies with Yang Jing, but it was yet to be determined who''s methods


    were better.


    Thinking of this, Tangning immediately made a phone call to Long Jie, "Have you gone to sleep


    yet?"


    "I''m watching a movie," Long Jie jumped up from her bed thinking something must have happened


    to Tangning.


    "It''s nothing serious. Long Jie, if you have time, I was wondering whether the reporter that was


    spreading fake rumors about me had a partner."


    "Do you have something nned?" Long Jie thought for a moment, before responding, "Yes he did,


    he also had a cousin who was his copywriter."


    "Good," Tangning replied calmly. "I just received an email warning me to be careful of people


    scheming behind my back. Long Jie, to give me a peace of mind, do you have a way of contacting


    his partner?"


    "Haha, I have a business card, I''ll get back to you."


    Long Jie hung up and Tangning put down her phone. Meanwhile, Mo Ting continued to stroke her


    back. Although his actions were casual, Tangning couldn''t help but gently touch his lips. She leaned


    in and said gently, "That''s enough...you''re making me want it..."


    Mo Ting''s eyes widened as the corners of his lips revealed an amused smile, "Are you that


    sensitive?"


    Tangning ignored him as she gently stroked the inside of his thigh, "If I touch you like this, would


    you be able to control yourself?"


    Mo Ting suddenly flipped over and pressed Tangning against his body. His gentle intermittent kisses


    made their way across her body. As his gaze fell upon her tiny waist, he screwed up his eyebrows,


    "Are you still trying to lose weight?"


    "If I want to make it on a bigger stage, I can''t lose to the younger models."


    "In my heart, no matter how you look, you are perfect."


    Tangning smiled. Her lover''s encouragement made her extremely happy. She grabbed onto Mo


    Ting''s neck and gave him a soft delicate kiss on the lips before sensually nibbling on his earlobe.


    Late at night. Just as Long Jie tried to get in contact with the reporter''s cousin, the man was about


    to release Tangning''s newest scandal; Long Jie''s call had intercepted him just in time.


    He thought Tangning must have made a decision to buy the evidence off him. So when Long Jie


    asked to meet, he did not refuse. However, he decided not to tell his cousin about this. Yang Jing


    had given them so much money to defame Tangning, yet he only got a 30% cut. Since Tangning


    had contacted him directly, then he was going to take advantage of this opportunity to take some


    money from her. So, before he released the scandal, he deliberately deleted some information and


    said he still needed some time to edit the article; he wouldn''t be able to release it today.


    The reporter couldn''t do anything about it, hepletely trusted his cousin. He quickly made a


    phone call to tell Yang Jing and Yang Jing was immediately on guard as she asked, "Don''t tell me


    there''s been a change..."


    "No, no, of course not..."

 104 DEFLECTING DANGER ON SOMEONE ELSE

    104 DEFLECTING DANGER ON SOMEONE ELSE


    Early the next morning, Long Jie secretly took all the information she had on Li Yu to meet the


    reporter''s cousin at a remote cafe. Among the two cousins, one had the surname Lu and the other


    had the surname Han. The one with the surname Lu was the one that tried to ckmail Long Jie


    last time and was also the older cousin of the man currently sitting before her.


    This man was Han Zhou. Dressed in a ck-patterned t-shirt and a pair of ripped jeans; hair slicked


    back neatly; he seemed to be the type of person that was used to luxury. Upon seeing Long Jie, he


    removed his sunsses and raised his eyebrows, "What have you called me out here for?"


    Long Jie wasn''t aware that this man was about to release a scandal about Tangning. She just


    simply said, "If I have a money-making offer for you, will you take it behind your cousins back?"


    "How much money are we talking about?"


    "Both you and your cousin should know that our Tangning is very stubborn. No matter how badly


    she is being defamed, she will still refuse to spend money on clearing her name. Originally, with the


    information I have in my hands, I could just directly expose it since Tangning has left it in my hands.


    However, when I think about the person behind the bed-climbing scandal, I feel bad for Tangning,


    so I''ve decided to work with you. I''ll give all the information to you for free, not only because it will


    prove Tangning''s innocence but also because I have one simple request: tell everyone that you got


    this information from Cheng Tian Entertainment''s Yang Jing."


    After hearing her words, Han Zhou realized Tangning already knew everything. After a moment of


    hesitation, he finally took the information out of Long Jie''s hands. To his surprise, the information


    about Li Yu was more extensive than what he already had; it had the names of all the female


    celebrities involved as well photos.


    The photos he and his cousin had previously taken weren''t always clear, but the evidence in front of


    him was definitive proof.


    Since Long Jie was so sincere, Han Zhou decided toy his cards on the table, "To tell you the


    truth, Yang Jing is currently preparing to release a scandal about Tangning. She is nning to use a


    photoshopped photo to im that it is a photo of Tangning and Li Yu in bed. If not for your phone


    callst night, Tangning would already be the hottest topic again."


    Hearing this, Long Jie''s heart skipped a beat. Lucky...


    "That''s why you''re stupid. If you put that fake photo up, someone will expose it as being fake sooner


    orter; how much is Yang Jing paying you and your cousin to do that? and how much of it is your


    share?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Tangning definitely won''t be giving you money, but look at this information. All


    you have to do is release it but hide the names of all the celebrities involved. When they see it, they


    will be so paranoid of being exposed, they will contact you and offer you money as well as other


    benefits to keep quiet."


    "As for Yang Jing, you won''t be losing out. You just need to contact Cheng Tian and tell them you


    have information to expose about members of the Yang family in the entertainment industry and


    Yang Jing will definitely try to make negotiations with you."


    Hearing all this, Han Zhou agreed with her words.


    On top of everything, he had been suppressed by his cousin for too long. With the information from


    Long Jie in his hands, he was now in possession of more definitive evidence than his cousin. This


    meant he no longer had to be under his cousin''s control.


    "Of course, I need to remind you, if these female celebrities are willing to give you money, you


    shouldn''t be too greedy. Otherwise, going against you is as easy as stepping on an ant. If you''re left


    with nothing, it wouldn''t be very beneficial for you."


    "This I understand." Fortunately, Han Zhou was less of a risk-taker than his cousin.


    "Yang Jing shouldn''t me me for being too ruthless. Both you and I know how much she''s done in


    order to defame Tangning; I am merely giving her an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Can I trust


    you to handle this? I''ve already ced a huge stack of cash in your hands, if you mess this up, then


    you can only be suppressed by your cousin for the rest of your life. Plus, don''t forget, if you can''t do


    it, my alternative choice is to give this information to your cousin."


    "Of course I want to handle this personally, but Tangning''s scandal will be released at noon..."


    "Then it''s up to you to figure something out..."


    Han Zhou was silent for half a second before turning his head in response, "I have a n!"


    Long Jie squinted her eyes slightly as she nodded her head, "In case you''re lying to me, I''ll send


    you the high-resolution photos after I see the news. After all, you don''t need definitive evidence just


    yet."


    "That''s fine."


    Han Zhou''s n was actually quite simple. Before the release of Tangning''s news, he would


    prepare another article. After his brother approves Tangning''s news, he would swap it out with the


    information Long Jie gave him. Like this, his cousin wouldn''t be able to stop him - instead, he would


    have to beg him.


    Long Jie watched as Han Zhou appeared to be deep in thought; she felt a sense of irony. Anyone


    that had previously hurt Tangning would not be able to escape unscathed.


    Of course, this method of deflecting the danger on someone else, was thought up by Tangning and


    Mo Ting. Their aim was for all the models involved with Li Yu to despise Yang Jing. After their


    conversation was over, Long Jie left the remote location. She chose this ce because there were


    no surveince cameras anywhere to be seen.


    Did Yang Jing really think, by being in a bigpany and being a capable employee for Lan Xi, she


    could do whatever she wanted?


    By involving herself with Tangning...and Mo Ting -who loved his wife - there was no way they would


    allow this.


    An hourter, Long Jie returned to Hyatt Regency. She reported all the details of her meeting with


    Han Zhou to Tangning. She found out Yang Jing was about to make a move. Hearing this, she


    thought of the anonymous email she received; did this mean it was someone from Cheng Tian that


    had sent it?


    She couldn''t figure out what Yang Jing''s intention could be.


    "Did you leave behind anything for them to hold against youter?"


    "Hehe...Big Boss is so amazing he already told Lu Che to teach me how to take precautions, there''s


    no need to worry," Long Jie waved her hand reassuringly as she smiled; Tangning was being too


    anxious.


    "Then I''ll just wait to watch the show at noon..."


    "Yes, sit back and enjoy."


    Noon. Cheng Tian Entertainment, CEO''s office. Lan Xi was sitting at her desk dressed in a


    professional-looking white suit as she smiled at Luo Hao, "How''d you go? I asked you to contact


    Tangning, what was the result?"


    "I contacted her, but...it seems Tangning will be signing on with Creative Century. Although Creative


    Century is a smallerpany, her voice can be heard there and she can give her opinions," Luo


    Hao answered with caution and care.


    "That makes sense. Tangning is a model with ambition; she doesn''t like people to intervene too


    much," Lan Xi responded. "Since this is the case, then let it be."


    "Yes...President," Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was the one that had sent a warning to Tangning.


    By preventing Tangning from joining Cheng Tian, he felt he owed her. So, knowing Tangning might


    suffer innocently, he couldn''t bear to watch it happen. Now that he had given her the warning, what


    she was to do was her choice and not his problem anymore.


    "Oh yeah, in 2 days time, there is a charity event. I don''t have a partner yet, you cane with me,"


    Lan Xi suddenly ordered.


    "Haven''t you always hated events like this?"


    "I have no choice, Mo Ting will be there. You know how I can''t resist the temptation of a capable


    man," Lan Xi brushed her hand through her hair elegantly, looking extremely stylish. But I heard Mo


    Ting is already married...


    "If he''s married there''s no way he wouldn''t announce it. Since he didn''t announce it, it must be a


    cover; have you ever seen a wedding ring on his hand? So there''s no reason we shouldn''t go; I


    have nothing to lose..."

 105 TAKING NOTE

    105 TAKING NOTE


    At the same time, while his cousin wasn''t paying attention, Han Zhou swapped out Tangning''s


    scandal with the article he had prepared.


    It was not until the article created an uproar in the media that Lu Xiaoqian realized, the scandal his


    cousin released did not even mention Tangning in the headline...


    The headline read, [Shocking Revtion: Solid Evidence Against New Models Involved in the Bed-


    Climbing Scandal!]


    Han Zhou cleverly avoided mentioning Tangning as previously agreed upon with Long Jie. Now that


    everyone knew Tangning wasn''t involved, there was no point in throwing her into the mix.


    The article that was released, contained detailed information about Li Yu''s whereabouts and photos


    of models involved with his under-the-table operations. Their names were all reced with one-


    letter nicknames.


    Most importantly, Han Zhou excitedly mentioned that his information came from ''Miss Y'', a manager


    from a famous agency with a fruit in its name (Trantor''s note: Cheng Tian literally means Orange


    Field); he practically told everyone, the person was Yang Jing! Lu Xiaoqian was so angry, he almost


    smashed Han Zhou''sputer. Meanwhile, Han Zhou looked at him with a ridiculing smile, "Don''t


    be angry. After I get paid I''ll give you a 10% split."


    "Who gave you the confidence to do this?" Lu Xiaoqian mmed his hands on the table; the fire in


    his eyes looked like they were ready to burn Han Zhou alive.


    "If you had treated me fairly, I would not have done this to you. But now, all you can do is wait for


    Yang Jing toe look for you." After speaking, Han Zhou took everything he owned, except his


    keyboard and left the small studio.


    Lu Xiaoqian never expected, Tangning''s methods were so clever. By deflecting the danger onto


    someone else, not only did she start a battle between Yang Jing and the models involved with Li Yu,


    she also destroyed the rtionship between the cousins. Now that the article had been released, it


    was already toote for him to stop it from spreading...


    He should not have offended Tangning!


    If he hadn''t written fake articles about Tangning, he would not be in the situation he was currently in;


    not only did he not receive any money, he had attracted a whole heap of trouble!


    As soon as the scandal was released, the four models involved and Yang Jing became the hottest


    topic online. Netizens were obsessed with guessing the names of those involved, and the only


    obvious name was Yang Jing.


    After all, the article was too ambiguous and there was only one manager with the surname Yang in


    Cheng Tian...


    Good friends called Yang Jing to check on her situation. But after seeing the article, she decided to


    stay quiet for a while as she adjusted her sses. She could roughly guess, this was Tangning''s


    counterattack and method of revenge. At the same time...it was a warning.


    Yang Jing turned off herputer. She originally intended on leaving the office, but the people in


    the office were pointing andining about her. It seemed they had all assumed she was the


    one that had sold the bed-climbing information to the reporters. In the end, she had gained benefits,


    but thepany was implicated because of her.


    Yang Jing sneered; she didn''t care about all the gossip. She simply headed for the lift.


    Coincidentally, she ran into Luo Hao; he was also leaving the office. Yang Jing''s mouth twitched a


    little, but nothing came out.


    After reaching level Bi, they were the only two people in the lift. The lift rang as the doors opened.


    Behind Yang Jing, Luo Hao spoke coldly, "I''ve seen too many female celebrities being stepped on


    by you and being stabbed in the back by you. But I never expected there would be someone with


    better methods than you."


    "I can tell you''re quite happy about this," Yang Jing replied without turning back to look at him,


    "Don''t forget. If Tangning finds out you were the one that prevented her from joining Cheng Tian, I


    wonder what she would do to you."


    "I have a feeling, there will be a lot more sufferinging your way..." Luo Haoughed. His face


    rxed, it had been a long time since he felt at ease like this; it was all because of Tangning''s


    counterattack.


    "Let''s just wait and see. By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, President Lan has already handed


    the responsibility of auditioning neers to me."


    "Although President Lan hasn''t mentioned anything, with this bed-climbing incident, you have


    be the target of public criticism. The only reason President Lan gave you the responsibility of


    auditioning neers is so that you can recover a bit of trust amongst your coworkers. This isn''t


    something you should be proud of," Luo Hao responded.


    Yang Jing finally turned around and red at Luo Hao...


    Luo Hao simply opened his car door and stepped inside.


    He had never imagined, the extremely arrogant Yang Jing; the Yang Jing that was always


    scheming, had been brutally attacked by a model to the point where she couldn''t fight back.


    Tangning, I really need to take note of you!


    Hai Rui Entertainment. CEO''s Office. It was time for the staff to get off work.


    Mo Ting was sitting in his office with his eyes closed, listening to the follow-up news from the bed-


    climbing scandal.


    "ording to the photos and information that have been exposed,izens have matched it up with


    Tangning''s schedule, which was previously revealed, and they have concluded that it does not


    ovep in any way. From this, we can see, in regards to the bed-climbing scandal, Tangning was


    indeed not involved and was instead - the biggest victim..."


    "As for Tangning herself, we have contacted her assistant and her assistant has expressed that she


    believes the truth can never be hidden and she knew it would be revealed sooner orter. Tangning


    has also asked us to tell her fans, she has been well and there is no need to worry about her..."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing this segment of news, Mo Ting turned off the TV and turned his attention to Lu Che,


    "What were you saying just a moment ago?"


    "President, I just heard, the person in charge of auditions at Cheng Tian is Yang Jing. If madam


    goes there now...she will definitely be humiliated."


    "That may not be the case," Mo Ting shook his head gently. "Lu Che, it''s because you don''t


    understand Tangning enough that you think this way. She is the type of person that achieves


    everything she sets out to do. There is no way she will cower at the sight of Yang Jing. Even if her


    enemy is temporarily pushing down on her head, she will not easily give up."


    "Indeed the President understands madam the most," Lu Che smiled. "Madam''s counterattack this


    time was spectacr. That Yang Jing should have been taught a lesson earlier."


    Mo Ting''s eyes lit up. He was about to make a phone call to Tangning, but...Tangning called him


    first; her voice was anxious, "Ting, the people at Creative Century just contacted me; the CEO has


    invited me to dinner at 7pm with him. I originally intended on rejecting him, but it seems they''ve


    taken Long Jie somewhere; it appears they are trying to force me...they want me to head over right


    now."


    Hearing Tangning''s words, Mo Ting thought back on all the multiple email invites and attractive


    offers she had received from Creative Century. He had responded to all the emails, telling them


    Tangning did not have the intention to work with them.


    But how dare the people at Creative Century act forcefully in front of him?


    "So Ting...I will make an appearance at the dinner tonight, but...as you are aware, their background


    isn''t normal. Can you ask Lu Che to prepare me some bodyguards?"


    "Are bodyguards enough?" Mo Ting''s eyes suddenly looked cold, like they had knives hidden inside


    them.


    "Yes, bodyguards are enough," Tangning nodded.


    "OK..." Mo Ting hung up his phone after replying to her and red directly in front of him in silence.

 106 THESE TWO HAVE AN UNUSUAL CONNECTION

    106 THESE TWO HAVE AN UNUSUAL CONNECTION


    "President Mo, did something happen?" Lu Che guessed after seeing the expression on Mo Ting''s


    face.


    "The people at Creative Century have taken Long Jie and are forcing Tangning to have dinner with


    them. It seems they are going to pressure her into signing a contract."


    "But, Creative Century has been operating legally in recent years, it doesn''t seem like they would


    result to such despicable methods," Lu Che was worried as he thought about how Creative Century


    used to be: they had once force-fed drugs into the mouth of a female celebrity, causing her to


    commit suicide - the incident went viral back in the days. After the incident, thepany swapped


    out their boss and turned over a new leaf, no longer partaking in illegal activities. Yet, how could


    they be so brave as to pressure Tangning?


    "The root of evil has already been nted deep within their bones!"


    "Should I take some men with me to retrieve madam?" Lu Che suggested.


    "You don''t need to go...I will go myself." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up from his office chair,


    picked up his car keys and left the building. It''s not that Tangning wasn''t aware of Creative Century''s


    past, but, so many years had already passed. Hadn''t they already turned over a new leaf and seen


    great sess as a result? Why were they suddenly using such despicable methods against her?


    Tangning rushed to the restaurant with mixed feelings; preparing herself emotionally as she


    approached. Back when she was in France, she had once witnessed a fit model being force-fed


    drugs in a hotel until she died - all because she had gotten on the bad side of a big boss.


    The industry had too many bitter stories; unlike the morous image that was portrayed to the


    public.


    Tangning collected her thoughts and reminded herself to remain calm; she wasn''t alone, she had


    Mo Ting.


    Half an hourter, Tangning arrived at her destination, but she didn''t enter immediately. She instead


    waited quietly in her car. She had just sent Mo Ting her address not too long ago, so she decided to


    wait for the bodyguards to arrive before she entered to look for Long Jie.


    10 minutester, the bodyguards had not yet arrived, but the people at Creative Century had called


    to rush her. Tangning put down her phone - ready to make a move - but amongst the darkness, a


    long arm stretched out to hold her back.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Tangning turned around cautiously. Realizing it was Mo Ting''s arm, she let out a sigh of relief, "Why


    are you here?"


    "Let''s go in first," Mo Ting ced his arm over her shoulder and hurried her into the restaurant. He


    bypassed all the staff and headed straight for the VIP room.


    The people at Creative Century would never imagine Mo Ting would make an appearance with


    Tangning.


    The entire incident stemmed from the reporter, Lu Xiaoqian; he was the godson of Creative


    Century''s CEO. After suffering a big loss today, he, of course, had to find a way to fight back. As for


    Creative Century, after being rejected by Tangning so many times, they had long held a grudge


    against her. After finding out his godson had suffered a loss because of Tangning, the president


    swiftly put together today''s scene to scare this measly model. However, he never expected, Hai


    Rui''s CEO, Mo Ting, would be apanying her.


    Sitting at the luxurious crystal table was Lu Xiaoqian and the CEO of Creative Century; a man


    known as Father Five. Mo Ting arrived with Tangning and sat opposite the two men as he red at


    them.


    Regardless of whether Father Five had been frightened by this sight, Lu Xiaoqian...


    ...was trembling...


    He thought he was seeing things. How was it possible that Mo Ting was helping Tangning solve this


    problem? Who was she? How did she manage to do this? "I didn''t expect that by inviting Miss Tang


    I would be able to meet with President Mo from Hai Rui, please excuse me for noting out to


    greet you." Father Five was a 40-something-year-old man; he was lean and full of energy. His


    piercing eyes swept across Mo Ting and Tangning, "I think there must have been a


    misunderstanding here. If I had known Miss Tang was somehow connected to President Mo, I


    would not have done something so reckless no matter how brave I was. Please excuse me


    President Mo."


    "No wonder Miss Tang has managed to get out of so many sticky situations, it''s because she has


    President Mo supporting her..."


    Mo Ting looked at the man; this man was well known for being a veteran in the industry and


    extremely two-faced. Even so, he knew to show respect in front of Mo Ting.


    Tangning, who had remained quiet the entire time, nced at Lu Xiaoqian and realized, she had not


    been careful enough; all this was because of this man that she had offended.


    Mo Ting did not speak. He simply lifted his chin and brushed his hand through Tangning''s hair. After


    a little while, he finally spoke, "I''ve only known Tangning for 2 months. In private, our rtionship


    has been very good, but we have never crossed paths professionally. She does not need my


    support, so I have not felt the need to say anything in public."


    "This little model is quite interesting; she doesn''t want to depend on anyone to help her advance, so


    I have not helped her in any way. But, that doesn''t mean, I will allow anyone to step all over her,"


    while speaking, an icy cold aura swept across Mo Ting''s eyes. It wasn''t just a simple warning.


    "So, I hope this will be thest time. What do you say, Father Five?" Mo Ting red at the two; the


    powerful aura in his eyes forced them to retreat. "I have no control over how you treat other people,


    but...I won''t allow you to treat her like this."


    Father Five''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly revealed a defeated smile, "Of course, it''s my fault


    for not realizing Tangning''s importance. If I had known Tangning was President Mo''s friend, I


    definitely would not have done something so silly."


    "I hope you remember what you have said today."


    "Xiaoqian, hurry and bring Miss Long out."


    Lu Xiaoqian was terrified, he was worried Tangning and Mo Ting would mention how he had tried to


    ckmail Tangning. If he thought about it carefully, it was possible...


    ...the person helping Tangning to make decisions behind the scenes, was Mo Ting.


    Lu Xiaoqian''s back was suddenly covered in a cold sweat. If he had known earlier that Tangning


    and Mo Ting were so well acquainted with each other, even in a million lifetimes, he wouldn''t dare


    defame Tangning.


    Afterwards, Long Jie was escorted out of the waiting room. In reality, she wasn''t hurt at all, because


    no matter how crazy Creative Century were, they would never go back to how they used to be.


    "Also, Tangning and I are well acquainted, but I don''t want anyone finding out. If..."


    "Don''t worry President Mo, no one will find out about this," Father Five had a smile on his face the


    entire time. He knew Mo Ting was more ruthless than he appeared right now, especially when he


    was working; he didn''t want to risk losing Creative Century.


    "Regarding Tangning''s management contract, she won''t be signing on with Creative Century, so


    don''t waste your time."


    "Of course," Father Five''s expression was one of ttery. He smiled at Tangning, "Miss Tang, I''m


    sorry for causing you so much trouble."


    Tangning looked at Long Jie without responding to Father Five.


    Seeing Tangning had no response, Mo Ting didn''t want to waste any more time. So he stood up and


    led the two out of the restaurant.


    Father Five watched as the trio left, "These two have an unusual connection. If they are close, why


    hasn''t Mo Ting signed her on with Hai Rui? But if they aren''t, how did she manage to get him to


    make an appearance?"


    "Apart from this time, be careful from now on. Compensate Yang Jing a little and try to stay out of


    defaming Tangning..."


    "Could it be, Mo Ting is actually Tangning''s advisor?''

 107 PRESIDENT MO IS ANGRY

    107 PRESIDENT MO IS ANGRY


    "Godfather, you are wrong. Do you think he would be interested in someone like Tangning who is


    arrogant and has an average background? I''m not sure how she managed to get connected to Mo


    Ting, but in the end, she did indeed benefit."


    "I don''t think a man like Mo Ting could possibly be tied down by a measly model; he is the almighty


    king of the entertainment industry, he can have whichever woman he wants. So, as you


    saw...although he helped Tangning, he refused to reveal their rtionship."


    "Just wait and see. Mo Ting will get married sooner orter and Tangning will fall from her perch.


    When that timees, we will have the chance to go against Tangning," Lu Xiaoqian reasoned as


    he watched the backs of the trio disappear into the distance.


    "How can you be sure that Tangning won''t be the one that Mo Ting marries in the end?"


    "Mo Ting owns so many resources. If he was to look for a suitable partner, he would definitely pick


    the daughter of a rich tycoon so it benefits his business. Tangning is just a toy to y with in bed;


    not the type to be serious with," Lu Xiaoqian replied.


    Father Five gave a "hmmph" as he crushed the wine ss in his hand, "She even dared to look


    down on Creative Century, I wonder how ambitious she is." On the way home, the sky started to


    shower lightly. After checking if Long Jie had been hurt, the atmosphere in the car became silent.


    Tangning turned her body to face Mo Ting. She realized his eyes were closed and he was currently


    resting, but Tangning knew, in reality, he was trying to hide the anger in his eyes.


    Tangning''s heart was uneasy as she gently brushed the back of Mo Ting''s hand; he did not


    respond.


    "Are you upset?" Tangning asked gently.


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting couldn''t hide his feelings anymore, "You''d rather I send my bodyguards than to


    ask for my help? Did you think under these circumstances, mere bodyguards would be able to


    protect you?"


    Tangning was stunned as she tightened her grip on Mo Ting''s hand, "Sorry, I didn''t know it would


    make you upset."


    "But, you need to hear my exnation."


    Hearing the word ''exnation'', Mo Ting finally opened his eyes. Although he was angry, he had


    never considered leaving Tangning nor doing anything to hurt her.


    "It was something that happened quite a few years ago. At that time, I was only 19.1 met a French


    girl who had been working on shows for many years, she didn''t care if they were big or small.


    However, she was only a fit model. Maybe because she was so desperate to be famous, she


    hooked up with a designer; this designer had a gangster background..."


    "He was also a known psycho who would do outrageous things in the public. He trampled all over


    that girl at various events. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she decided to leave him. But


    she didn''t expect, to save her, her brother ended up...being stabbed to death..."


    "As for that girl, she was force-fed drugs by the designer and never woke up..."


    "This incident caused a huge outrage in France at the time. That girl had tried to call me for help on


    the day, but because I was in the middle of a runway show, I..."


    "This incident has made me feel guilty for a long time. So, after hearing Long Jie was in trouble, I


    lost my ability to reason."


    "I didn''t want you to get involved because I didn''t want you to end up like that girl''s brother. It''s not


    that I took things lightly, I was just being extremely cautious."


    "Mo Ting, I was well aware of who I was up against. I''ve also yed out the scene in my head


    multiple times: if I had picked up the phone that day, would I have had the courage to send myself to


    possible death."


    "Later on, I finally understood: at that time, I may have been afraid. But now, even if I''m afraid, I


    would still take the risk, because that''s how I deal with things." Mo Ting listened quietly as she


    revealed the secret she had been hiding for all these years. In the end, he let out a sigh as he


    gripped Tangning''s hand, "First of all, I won''t end up like that girl''s brother. I know what you did was


    for my own good, but I don''t want you to be good to me in that way, do you understand?"


    Tangning was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.


    "Do you know what you did wrong yet?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again," Tangning raised her fingers and promised. "President Mo can


    do whatever he wants with me tonight, as long as he is...no longer angry at me. I can''t take it


    anymore."


    Mo Ting had no choice but to control his anger. He thought about how Tangning had debuted at 18-


    years-old. The few years that she spent in France by herself, she must have experienced the dark


    side of the industry.


    With this thought, Mo Ting aggressively wrapped Tangning in his embrace, "From now on, if you


    have any secrets, you can tell me. Don''t keep it to yourself."


    "There''s too much to tell you..." Tangning replied as shey on Mo Ting''s chest.


    It turned out, Tangning''s professionalism came from years of training. She had talent, but...more


    importantly, she had perseverance.


    "Then tell me one every day."


    Long Jie was sitting in the front of the car. Hearing the conversation between the two, she finally let


    out a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t because she was too careless, today''s incident wouldn''t have


    happened.


    Lu Che, who was driving, took a quick nce at her. Originally he wanted to ridicule her, but seeing


    the bruises on her hands, he felt bad. So he decided to crack a joke instead, "Aren''t you a huge


    monster? How could you get caught so easily? Long Jie, why didn''t you y to your advantage?"


    Long Jie red at Lu Che, "Did you think everyone is like you? You''re so skinny, you can only be


    used as fish bait!"


    Sitting in the back seat, Tangning listened as the two argued. She smiled to herself as she quickly


    stole a kiss from Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting watched as she retreated. Suddenly, he hooked his arm around her neck. Without caring


    about the other people in the car, he went ahead and ced a passionate kiss upon Tangning''s


    lips...


    Tonight''s incident made him extremely upset, so she definitely had topensate. But he obviously


    couldn''t wait any longer...


    After returning home, the couple hurried into the bedroom as they tore each other''s clothes off their


    bodies. Seeing Tangning struggle with the buttons on his shirt, he pressed her against the icy cold


    wall,


    "Take your time...no need to rush."


    Tangning wrapped her long slender legs around Mo Ting. His breathing immediately quickened. She


    couldn''t help but smile, "Look who''s in a rush now..."


    Mo Ting was silent. He couldn''t be bothered undoing his buttons anymore as he tore his shirt apart.


    In an instant, his built and smooth muscles were revealed in front of Tangning...


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Tangning had never seen Mo Ting like this; her cheek blushed red. Mo Ting smiled as he grabbed


    Tangning''s chin and pressed his lips firmly against hers...


    After they were done, the coupley together in bed. Mo Ting wrapped his arm tightly around


    Tangning as he said to her, "I''ve already signed you up to the auditions at Cheng Tian. But, before


    that, I want you to attend a charity event with me."

 108 YANG JING MAKES A MOVE AGAIN

    108 YANG JING MAKES A MOVE AGAIN


    Tangning contemted for a moment before nodding her head, "I didn''t receive an invite, so...what


    identity will I be going as?"


    "Lu Che has already prepared everything...the event will be at 7pm tomorrow night, don''t bete."


    Tangningy on Mo Ting''s chest. Because of the intense activity they had justpleted, she was


    extremely tired. Not long after, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning''s back and ced a kiss on her forehead. He stared at her closed


    eyes for a little while before reaching out his hand to turn off the bedsidemp and falling asleep


    with Tangning in his arms.


    Why did Mo Ting insist on attending with Tangning?


    It was because he knew Cheng Tian Entertainment''s CEO, Lan Xi, would also be attending. If the


    auditions were to be held by Yang Jing, then she would definitely prevent Tangning from


    seeding. So he decided to let Tangning dere her intention in front of Lan Xi, in case she got


    rejected by Yang Jing before her portfolio even reached her.


    As her husband, and as the only person she could rely on, Mo Ting had to make the best of every


    situation. Whenever he saw an opportunity for Tangning, he would take it.


    Of course, Mo Ting''s thoughts were correct.


    While entering candidate details into the system, Cheng Tian''s HR team noticed Tangning''s


    portfolio. One of the HR staff excitedly handed the information over to Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing called the staff member into her office. Holding Tangning''s portfolio in her hand, she


    looked at the staff member through her ck-framed sses. The look in her eyes were cunning


    and calctive, "Although I also feel it is a shame, the truth is, Tangning is too old; she does not


    comply with our selection criteria. So...I know it is harsh, but we will need to reject her!"


    Hearing this, the staff felt like she had been put in a difficult position, "How about we ask President


    Lan first?"


    "No need. A small matter like this, even if it goes to President Lan, would end up with the same


    result. Don''t bother her." After speaking, Yang Jing shredded Tangning''s portfolio and threw it in her


    rubbish bin, "Also, this matter, don''t tell anyone about it for now. Tangning is currently being fought


    over by multiple famous agencies. Since we won''t be epting her, we don''t want to humiliate her.


    Understood?"


    "Yes, I understand," the staff member nodded her head before leaving the office. Although the staff


    member agreed verbally, inside she still felt, Yang Jing''s reasoning was a bit far-fetched...but she


    couldn''t figure what was wrong.


    This was thest round of applications. If Tangning was to be rejected, she would never get the


    chance again...


    Under these circumstances, the staff member still felt uneasy. So she decided to go to Luo Hao''s


    office. Seeing he was busy with work, she originally decided to leave, but Luo Hao stopped her,


    "What is it?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "You see, Mr. Luo, earlier today I received a portfolio from Tangning. But, Miss Yang imed


    Tangning was too old and shredded it up. I''ve seen Tangning on the runway before and I feel it is a


    bit of a shame for Miss Yang to do that," she replied honestly.


    Upon hearing her response, a sneer appeared across Luo Hao''s face. He knew Yang Jing would do


    something like this, he just didn''t expect she would directly reject her.


    It seemed, Tangning had not taught her enough of a lesson. However, Luo Hao did not intend on


    helping Tangning. Since Tangning was fated to meet the evil Yang Jing, he was going to let them


    fight among themselves. If Tangning handed her portfolio in even though she knew Yang Jing was


    at Cheng Tian, then she was really not worth paying attention to.


    So, after staring nkly for a moment, he finally responded, "I don''t think what Yang Jing said is


    wrong." The staff member did not expect him to answer in this way, but in the end, she still epted


    it, "In that case, I''ll go delete her details now."


    "No need to delete it. Since it is part of the normal selection process, then leave it as it is. Tangning


    is indeed too old, but it''s not like she has anything to hide. Just reply to her by email as usual; she


    still deserves a bit of respect."


    The staff member had no idea what he had nned; all she could do was smile as she nodded her


    head. It was obvious, although Yang Jing had stolen his job of auditioning neers, the staff still


    trusted Luo Hao more.


    But, never would they have imagined, the person in charge of Tangning''s emails...was Mo Ting...


    As soon as Cheng Tian sent their reply, Mo Ting saw it.


    As expected...


    ...Tangning was rejected. The reason for rejection was that Tangning had surpassed the age limit


    and did notply with Cheng Tian''s selection criteria.


    Mo Ting stared at theputer screen as he let out augh. No matter how crazy Lan Xi was, she


    would never reject Tangning. So, obviously, Yang Jing must have done something behind her back.


    It was exactly because of this that he had asked Tangning to attend the charity event with him.


    The fact that Tangning had sent her portfolio to Cheng Tian, he was going to make it known to Lan


    Xi... Not long after, Mo Ting phoned Tangning and told her to look at the email. Upon seeing the


    reason for her rejection, Tangning couldn''t help but scoff.


    "This is thest round of applications, if you are rejected, you won''t even get the chance for an


    interview. Tonight, Lan Xi will also be attending the charity event."


    Hearing his words, Tangning immediately smiled, "President Mo, on the surface, you keep telling


    me that you''ll wait for me to grow. But, in reality, your heart is focused on being my manager."


    "Wait until you have a manager...let''s see if I will still care about your issues."


    "Of course you will," Tangning didn''t believe that he would let go. "You won''t be able to bear seeing


    me suffer."


    Mo Ting smiled as he ced his hand to his forehead helplessly, "Leave a little earlier tonight, don''t


    bete."


    "I know." After giving her response, Tangning hung up the phone as she fell into deep thought. So,


    Lan Xi will be there as well?


    Firstly, she had to think of a way to personally get in contact with Lan Xi. Since Yang Jing stood in


    her way, she had no choice but to look for Lan Xi directly. Although...Lan Xi may not necessarily pay


    attention to her, but without trying, she wasn''t going to give up.


    6pm. Tangning was dressed formally as she approached the location Mo Ting had given her with


    Long Jie; she entered as a neer.


    At the same time, Father Five, who had also been invited, was right behind her. Seeing this little


    model advance so quickly, he felt it was a little hard to ept.


    In reality, all those invited today were mainly sessful entrepreneurs and phnthropists; there


    weren''t many actors or singers, let alone models like Tangning.


    It was because most of the guests had influential backgrounds that there were also a lot of socialite


    ladies; they only agreed to attend because they wanted to meet Mo Ting.


    Lan Xi arrived with Luo Hao by her side. Although Tangning kept a low profile, Luo Hao spotted her


    sitting in her seat straight away.


    As expected, Tangning wasn''t going to be suppressed by Yang Jing. However, Luo Hao was curious


    how she was going to strike up a conversation with Lan Xi.


    As for the Mo Ting that everyone was anticipating...where was he to be seated?

 109 STANDING IN TOO MANY PEOPLES WAY

    109 STANDING IN TOO MANY PEOPLE''S WAY


    The guests of the charity event were categorized into industries and all the entertainment industry


    guests were to be seated in the second row.


    Mo Ting''s seat was the first one on the left. Next to him sat a pianist, followed by Tangning. Out of


    all the seats around him, Tangning was the closest female.


    Tangning looked past the pianist at Mo Ting''s seat, he had not arrived yet. She nced to the right


    of her, it was Lan Xi''s seat.


    From the moment Luo Hao and Lan Xi entered the venue, they had no idea Tangning would end up


    sitting next to Lan Xi. Luo Hao''s first reaction was to suggest Lan Xi swap seats with him so he


    could block off Tangning. But, if they were to really swap seats, Lan Xi would end up sitting next to


    Father Five...


    ...and he had previously told Lan Xi that Tangning was joining Creative Century. If it came up in


    conversation between Lan Xi and Father Five, then she would find out he had intentionally


    prevented Tangning from joining Cheng Tian. But, that was the less of two evils, so he still ended up


    swapping seats with Lan Xi.


    Normally, he should not have felt guilty after what he had done; it was already in the past. But, this


    was Tangning...


    Luo Hao sneaked a nce at Tangning; this was the first time he was so close to her, but he could


    already feel that she was harder to predict than Lan Xi. Her expression didn''t reveal anything and


    her actions were impossible to see through. She must have suffered too much in this industry, that''s


    why she was so cautious.


    She was exceptionally quiet, like she stood aloof from the world. However, Luo Hao knew, the first


    rule for someone with a high EQwas to have control over their emotions.


    Tangning undoubtedly had this down pat.


    Not long after, there came amotion of chatter and screams. Mo Ting had just entered and he


    naturally drew the attention of all the women in the hall. He was indifferent to the people around him


    as he walked straight to his seat. It wasn''t until he passed by Tangning that he slowed down and


    brushed the back of his hand against hers.


    Tangning allowed him without a sound as she avoided eye contact. There was no doubt her heart


    began to race.


    But immediately sheughed at how silly she was inside. This was obviously her husband; all he did


    was make a little bit of physical contact with her, yet she felt like she had won a big prize. She felt


    like she was floating in the clouds.


    After all, there were so many eyes on him... Afterwards, Mo Ting sat down at his seat.


    Lan Xi turned her head to nce at Mo Ting, but was unexpectedly discovered by him. In order to


    cover up her panic, she immediately patted Tangning on the arm and pretended to greet her.


    Luo Hao, who was sitting between the two women, fell into a panic upon seeing Lan Xi''s actions.


    One definitely should not lie or else they would be tormented by their guilty conscience.


    Tangning turned to look at Lan Xi as a smile appeared across her face, "President Lan, how are


    you?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Last time at the awards ceremony, I already noticed you. It''s a shame we weren''t fated to work


    together. I feel regretful about it, but...I still wish you all the best."


    After hearing Lan Xi''s words, Tangning had a lost expression. Just as she was about to question


    Lan Xi, Luo Hao spoke up between them, "President Lan, let''s chatter, the event is about to start."


    Tangning lifted her head to look at the man that was speaking. She didn''t know why she felt like he


    was trying to hide something. A momentter, she remembered the anonymous warning she had


    received from someone at Cheng Tian.


    His way of talking was very simr, but it seemed, at this moment, he was trying really hard to


    conceal something.


    Whether he was a foe or friend, it was yet to be determined...


    Tangning decided not to exin herself to Lan Xi. Instead, a gentle smile appeared across her face


    as she turned to look at the stage; the host had already started.


    Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If Tangning revealed on the spot that she never received an offer


    from Cheng Tian, it would be really hard for him to exin himself. So, he had to think of a way to


    pull Tangning aside.


    Not long after, the charity auction began. Tangning watched as Mo Ting continuously lifted his


    number. She understood, with his status in the entertainment industry, he had a mission and


    responsibility to uphold.


    Luo Hao continued to ce his focus on Tangning; he really wanted to know what she was thinking.


    But no matter what it was, it was important for him to take her away in case the situation got out of


    control.


    So, he pretended his hand slipped as he spilled a ss of water all over Tangning''s white dress.


    Tangning felt a cold sensation as she got soaked by the ss of icy cold water...


    Most importantly, when wet, her chiffon dress became slightly transparent; it wasn''t very morous.


    "Sorry Miss Tang...I''ve soaked your dress..." Luo Hao immediately apologized.


    Tangning knew Luo Hao had done this on purpose, but as usual, she remained calm as she shook


    her head, "It''s OK."


    The thing was, it was currently October and not only was Tangning not wearing much but her


    clothes were now also soaked, so she couldn''t help but start to shiver as she unconsciously rubbed


    her arms. At this time, the pianist to her left gently pushed her forward as he ced a ck suit


    jacket on her shoulder...


    Upon seeing this, Tangning immediately nced at Mo Ting.


    She realized he was only wearing a white shirt and his jacket was currently in the hands of the


    pianist.


    He did not hand it to her himself to avoid suspicion. But, Tangning felt extremely warm after


    receiving this jacket.


    Envious looks quickly surrounded her...


    That was Mo Ting''s jacket...


    So many people wanted to simply touch it, but they had no chance!


    Yet, at this moment, it was in Tangning''s embrace.


    Indeed, only her husband knew how to lovingly care for her.


    Tangning wrapped herself tightly in the jacket as it ovepped on top of her legs. She quickly sent a


    message to Long Jie who was waiting outside and asked her to go buy a dress for her to change


    into.


    Luo Hao watched as Tangning covered herself in Mo Ting''s jacket; he felt he had indeed gone a bit


    too far. At the time of the incident, he had actually wanted to give her his jacket, but at the same


    time, he really wanted to force her to leave.


    Luckily, following on, Tangning did not speak to Lan Xi at all. Luo Hao let out a sigh of relief. But, he


    was also a bit disappointed; Tangning wasn''t the type of person to waste such an opportunity...


    Not long after, the charity event neared its end. While Lan Xi went to the bathroom, Tangning finally


    got a chance to speak to Luo Hao as she turned to face him, "Did you think by stopping me this


    time, you will be able stop me for the rest of my life?"


    Luo Hao was stunned for a moment; he didn''t expect Tangning to be so straightforward.


    "I feel you are different to Yang Jing."


    Luo Hao remained silent for a few seconds before he decided to respond honestly, "President Lan


    had previously instructed me to contact you, she wanted to sign you on. But, I did not follow her


    instructions. What I did tonight was not because I was afraid the truth would be exposed, but


    because...I didn''t want to be humiliated at such an asion."


    "I don''t want to exin why I did this, but even if it wasn''t me, someone else would have done it;


    you''ve been standing in too many people''s way."

 110 HOLD A GRUDGE

    110 HOLD A GRUDGE


    "So did you also reject my portfolio?" Tangning was angry inside, but her expression remained


    calm.


    "I am not in the same boat as Yang Jing, but I am aware of this issue. Your age does notply


    with the selection criteria, so you were rejected; this is in line with thepany regtions," Luo


    Hao tried his best to speak calmly.


    "Tangning, you''ve already left Tianyi, which means you will be entering into a morepetitive


    agency. If you want a better team, so do other people. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong.


    However, I am of course looking forward to seeing you fight back."


    "This is the entertainment industry, your position determines your oue."


    After hearing Luo Hao''s words, Tangning smiled. Her smile made Luo Hao confused.


    "On the surface, you don''t appear to be in the same boat as Yang Jing, but in reality, didn''t you


    sacrifice my opportunity to join Cheng Tian for your own benefit? Of course you do not need to


    apologize, but I don''t think you should be speaking about this incident so proudly. Yang Jing is


    common, she likes to go against people behind their backs, but she understands her position...as


    for you..." "You are the type of person that has stabbed multiple innocent people, yet your reasoning


    is that you have allowed them to go to heaven sooner and that they should thank you for carrying


    out gods work; you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong."


    After Luo Hao heard her words, he wanted to retaliate, but as the words clung to the edge of his


    mouth, he realized hecked power.


    "You better continue to block my way, or else...I''m sure you must have heard, I hold grudges."


    Luo Hao was dumbfounded, he was speechless...


    He had suddenly realized, by stopping Tangning, he may not have simply made a bad decision;


    Tangning wasn''t the type of person to give people a chance to turn back. So, he had no choice but


    to continue to cooperate with Yang Jing.


    After taking a few moments to calm himself down, Luo Hao stopped conversing with Tangning. Not


    long after, the huge hall emptied out. Mo Ting remained seated, he didn''t like crowds, so it was


    normal for him to leavest. As for Tangning, it wasn''t convenient for her to get up because of her


    dress, so no one suspected their rtionship at all, except...Father Five.


    After Lan Xi finally came back from the bathroom, Luo Hao had gone to the parking lot to retrieve


    his car. Father Five stood beside Lan Xi, they weren''t well acquainted, but they still chatted here


    and there.


    "Father Five, congrattions on signing Tangning." Father Five turned his head as he held back a


    smile.


    His eyes looked at her meaningfully, "Tangning did not sign on with me."


    Lan Xi was surprised for a moment. Her expression was lost like how Tangning had been earlier on.


    At this time, Father Five continued to speak, "As if a model like Tangning would give my small


    company a second look - she''s rejected us three times already."


    Lan Xi suddenly remembered how Luo Hao had clearly told her that Tangning had rejected their


    offer and agreed to sign with Creative Century...


    "I''ll be leaving first..." Seeing Lan Xi''s confused expression, Father Five did not continue. As soon


    as his assistant arrived with his car, he immediately got in.


    Not long after, Luo Hao''s car also arrived. Lan Xi opened the door and stepped in. Her expression


    was extremely somber, but Luo Hao did not take notice.


    "Luo Hao, I want you to contact Tangning again and do everything you can to pull her into our


    agency."


    "But, President Lan, she has already decided to sign with Creative Century."


    Lan Xi nced at Luo Hao through the rearview mirror without saying a word; a disappointed


    expression swept across her face. She was aware of all the scheming Yang Jing had been doing


    behind her back, so she had originally ced all her faith on Luo Hao. But, she never expected, her


    right-hand man would be better at lying to her than Yang Jing. The entire hall was now empty. Only


    Mo Ting and Tangning, as well as a few cleaners, remained. Mo Ting lifted his head to look at


    Tangning. Without a word, he stood up and approached her as he wrapped her tightly in his suit


    jacket.


    A warm feeling swept over Tangning as she felt herself calm down. They left the hall one after


    another. It was not until she boarded the car that Tangning finally asked Long Jie for her clothes.


    "What happened?" Long Jie asked as she looked at Tangning''s soaked dress.


    Not long after, Mo Ting stepped into the car from a quiet spot as he sent Long Jie over to Lu Che''s


    car. Seeing Tangning was still wearing the soaked dress, he asked unhappily, "Why haven''t you


    changed yet?"


    "There were too many people on that street. I was worried someone would take a picture of me."


    "At a time like this, you are still worried about getting your photo taken?" Mo Ting closed the car


    window and lifted his jacket to cover Tangning, "Quick, get changed..."


    Under Mo Ting''s cover, Tangning stripped out of her long dress and into new clothes; her body was


    still icy cold. Mo Ting reached out his hand to rub her body for warmth, "Why didn''t you speak to


    Lan Xi?"


    "Because I discovered, apart from Yang Jing, there is one more person that is standing in my way;


    I''m guessing his rtionship with Yang Jing isn''t that simple. If I had rushed things, I''m afraid this


    man may have done something to stop me, so I decided not to make a move in front of him,"


    Tangning exined in a concerned manner.


    "This man is named Luo Hao. If we only judge him on his professionalism as a manager, he is


    indeed capable and is Lan Xi''s right-hand man," Mo Ting said as he stopped rubbing her and


    instead wrapped her in his arms, "I will not let him get away with bullying you."


    Tangning agreed with a soft hum; she was already tired. Thinking about how she had water poured


    all over her and how Mo Ting was the only one to hand her his jacket, Tangning knew, the only


    person in this world that she could trust and rely on, was him. Only Mo Ting, he was the only one


    that sent her warmth under those circumstances.


    "Hubby...I''m sorry. I wasted such a great opportunity."


    "If I knew you would have to suffer like this, I wouldn''t have made youe..."


    Tangning smiled as she tried to find a morefortable spot in Mo Ting''s embrace to dig her head


    into...


    Meanwhile, Lan Xi had just returned home. She gave her secretary a call, "Help me find Tangning''s


    contact details."


    5 minutester. Her secretary called back, "President,


    I just found Tangning''s portfolio on one of our HR staff''sputer...she wanted toe for an


    audition, but it seems, Yang Jing rejected her. The reason was that her age did notply with the


    agencies selection criteria."


    A loud bang echoed through the room...


    Lan Xi mmed her hands on the table; she was furious...


    These two peoplepletely neglected all the rules. How dare they work together and lie to her.


    "Don''t let Yang Jing and Luo Hao know that I found out about Tangning''s portfolio. Understood?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, President."


    "Send me Tangning''s contact details."


    No wonder that night Luo Hao had insisted she swap seats with him and no wonder...when she


    congratted Tangning, she lookedpletely lost...


    It was time to teach these two a lesson. How dare they treat her like she didn''t exist? That


    night...Lan Xi personally made a phone call to Tangning.


    "Hello Tangning, I am the CEO of Cheng Tian. I have a suggestion, I wonder if you are interested..."

 111 WHEN THE TIME COMES, THERE WILL BE A GOOD SHOW

    111 WHEN THE TIME COMES, THERE WILL BE A GOOD SHOW


    Lan Xi personally made a phone call to offer Tangning a contract with Cheng Tian Entertainment.


    Personally!


    Although Tangning was trying her best to remain calm, she was still a bit surprised.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "President Lan..."


    "Tangning, I am so sorry. In actual fact, straight after you canceled your contract with Tianyi, I


    already had the intention to sign you on. But, someone told me you were signing with Creative


    Century, so I gave up on this thought."


    "However tonight, I had a little chat with Father Five. He told me you had no intention of signing with


    Creative Century. In that case, are you willing to join Cheng Tian?"


    Before Tangning could respond, Lan Xi smiled as she tried to prevent Tangning from rejecting her


    offer,


    "I''ve already taken a look at your portfolio. My staff did not handle things properly, I hope it did not


    upset you."


    It seemed, Lan Xi already knew about Yang Jing scheming behind her back. "Thank you, President


    Lan, for your appreciation..."


    "Let''s meet tomorrow, I want to have lunch with you."


    Tangning agreed. After she hung up the phone, she felt she was dreaming. Thinking about how Luo


    Hao had felt guilty today, she guessed Lan Xi must have given him the mission to contact her, but...


    ...he didn''t do it.


    With the addition of what happened to her portfolio, she had been stopped twice from joining Cheng


    Tian.


    It seemed, Father Five had unintentionally given her a helping hand.


    Thinking up to here, Tangning suddenly felt Luo Hao and Yang Jing''s fate did not look promising.


    Although Lan Xi was a woman, she had the ability to get Cheng Tian to where it was today, which


    meant, she still had plenty of power in her hands.


    How dare Luo Hao and Yang Jing treat her like a fool; posing a threat to her and provoking her


    position?


    "Did something good happen?" Mo Ting had just stepped out of the bathroom as Tangning


    approached him from the window and pressed her warm body against his. He leaned over and


    ced his head on her shoulder.


    "I''ve been given the opportunity to sign with Cheng Tian." Tangning turned around and wrapped her


    arms around Mo Ting''s neck, "Lan Xi personally made a phone call to me. It seems she didn''t want


    Luo Hao and Yang Jing to know about this." At this point, Tangning exined the entire incident to


    Mo Ting from the start; Mo Ting could rte to how Lan Xi felt. It didn''t matter if his staff did


    unreasonable things or did things to benefit themselves, as long as he never found out or saw it


    with his own eyes...


    Otherwise, he would deal with their actions seriously, even if they were his right-hand men.


    "After you join Cheng Tian, Lan Xi will definitely appoint a manager for you. When that time


    comes...will you tell them about our rtionship?"


    "I will have to see if that person is worth it," Tangning''s eyes deepened as she spoke. "If I get a new


    management team, you won''t have to work so hard anymore. I don''t want the same thing to happen


    to you like what happened a few days ago when you didn''t tell me about your fever."


    Mo Ting gently yed with Tangning''s hair as he nted a kiss on her forehead, "That was just an


    ident. Even if you get a new management team, I will still run my eyes over all your documents.


    Not everyone is like me..."


    "How so?"


    "Not everyone wishes the best for you like I do..."


    Tangning smiled as she stood up on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting''s lips. Mo Ting took


    advantage of this opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist; increasing the passion between


    them. He then whispered in her ear, "The truth is, I don''t actually want to let you go. After you go to


    Cheng Tian...we will have less time to see each other."


    Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting''s neck as her cheeks flushed red, "President Mo, why


    do I sense a trace of fear?"


    Mo Ting''s words were not unreasonable; after Tangning signed with Cheng Tian, she would have


    less free time. On top of that, more people would be paying attention to her and she wouldn''t be


    able to do whatever she wanted like she did now.


    However...


    Tangning did not respond to his fear nor make any promises. No matter how high she advanced in


    her career, she would never forget the one thing that motivated her: to stand on the same level as


    Mo Ting.


    If she neglected Mo Ting because she was too busy, then she would have lost the reason behind


    everything she did...wouldn''t that be pointless?


    Above all, Mo Ting was the most important person in her heart. No matter what was to happen in


    the future or how things changed, she had long made the promise that as long as it concerned Mo


    Ting, no matter big or small, she would treat it with great importance.


    As Tangning did not make any response to his fears, Mo Ting bent over and lifted her in his arms


    over to the bed, "I need a sense of security...honey."


    "What do you want me to do to reassure you?" Tangning gently lifted her brows.


    "Of course...I need to be one with you..."


    In actual fact, Tangning also felt a bit uneasy inside. Joining a bigpany was something to be


    happy about, but...with it, came challenges and right before her eyes, were Luo Hao and Yang Jing.


    The next morning. Cheng Tian Entertainment.


    It was early in the day, but Yang Jing had already started to organize all the auditions for the models


    that had shown up. As Lan Xi was leaving the building, she passed by the busy Yang Jing; a


    thought came to her head. She approached Yang Jing and said, "As nned, we will be signing 5


    new models. You only need to find 4, leave one empty, I already have other arrangements."


    Yang Jing stared back at her nkly before nodding her head, "Yes, President."


    Lan Xi patted her on the shoulder, encouraging her to continue working hard. Her eyes contained a


    sense of ridicule and mockery, but Yang Jing had already turned her head away, so she didn''t


    notice. Lan Xi was heading out to sign a contract with the one person Yang Jing had worked so hard


    to keep away...


    Since Lan Xi''s dignity as CEO had been provoked, she was definitely going to find a way to teach


    Luo Hao and Yang Jing a lesson. If she wanted a person, how dare they stand in the way?


    She decided she would let them audition other models. They would think she actually gave up on


    Tangning. But, after the contract with Tangning was signed, she would officially announce it and


    destroy the couple''s arrogance!


    By 10am the sun was a lot harsher than it was earlier in the day. The weather was apanied by


    drafts of cold refreshing air. Tangning and Lan Xi were both on time to their meeting. The two got


    along extremely well; their chatsted the entire afternoon.


    Tangning was younger than Lan Xi by 3 years. She had previously seen Lan Xi on the runway. At


    that time, she was quite famous in the modeling industry; no one would have expected she''d end up


    working behind the scenes instead...


    "Tangning, in a couple days, my friend will be holding a show. I want you to go do the opening;


    you''ve rested long enough. But, don''t let anyone know about our contract just yet. I want to prepare


    a grand contract signing ceremony for you..."


    "When that timees, there will be a good show..." "OK," Tangning nodded.

 112 WHY THE RUSH?

    112 WHY THE RUSH?


    Tangning did not know what Lan Xi had nned, but she guessed it must have something to do


    with Yang Jing and Luo Hao.


    "After this incident, I will arrange the best manager for you, don''t worry."


    Tangning smiled through the entire conversation; she indeed needed a capable manager. However,


    Lan Xi insisted on keeping it a secret and did not organize for them to meet straight away nor did


    she give her a name.


    In reality, Lan Xi had arranged for Tangning to appear in the show because firstly, she wanted to


    confirm Tangning''s abilities and secondly, she wanted Yang Jing to bring her neers so she


    could see how they didn''tpare to Tangning.


    Of course, her n could not be known by Tangning nor Yang Jing just yet.


    She had spent so many years putting trust in Yang Jing and Luo Hao. In the end, she had made


    them too courageous. Since this was the case, she was going to make them understand that by


    losing a model like Tangning they had thrown away all their luck.


    The sun slowly set outside the floor-to-ceiling window...


    While Yang Jing was auditioning the neers, she couldn''t avoid running into Luo Hao. Just as


    the work day was about to finish, Yang Jing finally called Luo Hao over to have a chat in her office.


    "Thank you for not letting President Lan find out about the incident with Tangning."


    "But, Tangning knows..." Luo Hao paused for a moment. He leaned against the office table and


    continued, "After standing in her way so many times, she will definitely n something else; she''s


    not the type to easily give up."


    Yang Jing thought carefully for a moment before looking seriously at Luo Hao, "As long as we work


    together Tangning won''t get the chance to join thispany. I can''t deal with President Lan on my


    own, I need your help. Can you still do what you used to do and help me out?"


    "Me? Help you out? And watch as you kick me down?" Luo Hao responded coldly. His tone was


    filled with ridicule, "It''s fine for you to forget that you''ve previously stabbed me in the back, but it is


    impossible for me to forget. I will never trust a word you say ever again."


    Yang Jing was stunned for a moment; she had words stuck in her throat that she couldn''t say. In the


    end, she nodded her head in defeat as she adjusted her sses, "Ever since President Lan


    returned this afternoon, she''s been locked up in her room talking on the phone. I heard from her


    secretary that she wants to bring An Zihao back. In terms of abilities, you and I need tobine our


    powers to go against him. Although he stopped being a manager because of what happened all


    those years ago, it doesn''t mean he is willing to just stand on the sidelines."


    "Even if hees back, he is useless!" Luo Hao wasn''t concerned by An Zihao at all. He was more


    interested in the results of today''s auditions, "Did you find anyone good today?"


    "There were a few."


    "Then quickly train them up. We need to draw President Lan''s attention away from Tangning as


    soon as possible."


    The two would have never imagined, in reality, Tangning had already signed on with Cheng Tian,


    and Lan Xi had personally brought the contract to her. Of course, Lan Xi was not going to let


    Tangning suffer; she had been a model before herself, so she knew at this point in her career, what


    Tangning needed the most and what she was missing.


    Because the news of Tangning signing with Cheng Tian had not been announced to the public,


    everyone was extremely curious about who Tangning would sign with. However, Tangning kept too


    low of a profile. On top of that, she lived in Hyatt Regency, there was no way the paparazzi had any


    opportunity to sneak photos of her. So, there weren''t many people that knew of her situation.


    Meanwhile, Star Age finally released an announcement: Lan Yu was officially joining them and she


    would be known by the nickname, Mini-Tangning.


    In the end, this 16-year-old girl seeded in winning a favor from Star Age by acquiring a contract.


    With that, the cheers for Tangning increased: even her ''substitute'' had found a new home, when


    would she make a move too?


    "This Lan Yu really does resemble you on the outside. If it was night time, it would really be hard to


    tell the two of you apart."


    What Long Jie had casually said made Tangning freeze while watching the interview on TV. If even


    Long Jie found it hard to differentiate between them, if something went wrong with Lan Yu, then she


    would be affected as well.


    "By the way Tangning, everyone is curious about who you will sign with. It''s too bad we can''t


    announce that you''ve signed with Cheng Tian. I would love to give Yang Jing and the other guy a


    shock."


    Tangning squinted her eyes at Long Jie as she smiled. It''s not that she wasn''t going to get revenge,


    but it wasn''t time yet.


    On TV, Lan Yu looked extremely childish as she sat on the sofa epting an interview. The reporter


    asked, "Everyone says that you are a Mini-Tangning and you are using Tangning''s fame to create


    hype for yourself. Is there anything you want to say to that?" Lan Yu''s manager looked at her,


    reminding her to think before she spoke. But after thinking carefully, Lan Yu still decided to speak


    honestly, "I reckon when I get to Tangning''s age, I will be more sessful than her..."


    Afterwards, some words appeared at the bottom of the screen: [Little Tangning Challenges The


    Original: Believes She is Better Than Tangning and Wishes Her Senior All The Best in Finding a


    New Home].


    Upon seeing this, Long Jie was angry. But Tangning reached out her hand to reassure her, "Are you


    so easily angered?"


    "This..."


    "She is obviously waiting for us to make a response and help her create hype. Do you still want to


    go help her?"


    Long Jie was surprised and speechless.


    "If a l6-year-old child says stuff like this, people will simply feel that she is inexperienced, but I can''t


    do the same. It''s more important for me to mind my own business..." It''s not that Tangning didn''t


    mind what Lan Yu said, but...the fact that someone was using her to create hype, was proof that


    she had some value in the industry.


    Plus, Cheng Tian was bound to make an announcement sooner orter, so...why the rush?


    That night, after Mo Ting returned home from Hai Rui, he noticed Tangning lying on the sofa waiting


    for him. He felt a bit bad as he asked, "Why aren''t you sleeping in the bedroom?"


    Tangning sat up as she shook her head, "When I''m at home, I want to wait up for you and see you


    return home. Ting...tomorrow night I will be attending a show, so...I want to use tomorrow''s


    opportunity to wait up for you, tonight."


    Mo Ting ced Tangning''s head on hisp so she could sleep morefortably.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s OK, tomorrow night I won''t be home early either..."


    "Huh?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting questioningly.


    "Tomorrow night, I just so happen to have some spare time. So, I''m going to go watch my wife''s


    show..."


    "So, you''re saying you''ll be going too?" Tangning appeared excited. She couldn''t wait to see Mo


    Ting while at work, even if it was just for the few minutes she was on stage...


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting gently replied as he leaned over to kiss Tangning''s rosy lips; it seemed no matter


    how much he kissed her, it wasn''t enough.


    "As long as it''s something you want to do, then go ahead and do it. I will apany you. It''s that


    simple."

 113 THE THINGS I LIKE TO WATCH, YOU MAY NOT ENJOY

    113 THE THINGS I LIKE TO WATCH, YOU MAY NOT ENJOY


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning smiled warmly. He was right...


    ...liking someone was really that simple. As long as one wanted to do something, the other would


    apany them. The couple understood what was most important to them and was willing to give


    their all.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I''ll ask the maids to prepare dinner. You still have work tomorrow, so you''ll need to go to bed early,"


    Mo Ting pulled her up from the sofa.


    "The show will be tomorrow night, you don''t need to worry," Tangning responded by nudging Mo


    Ting towards the bathroom, "Go wash up, I''ll cook for you, it won''t take long."


    Mo Ting was helpless around her. He didn''t want to reject her enthusiasm, but he still reminded her,


    "Be careful not to burn yourself!"


    "President Mo, it seems you treat me like a child.


    Don''t strip me of the joys of being a wife."


    Mo Ting looked at her helplessly. Although to the outside world, she appeared to be imprable,


    in front of him, she was like a child. In the end, Mo Ting gave up and entered the bathroom to have


    a shower. After he quickly freshened up, he returned to the dining room to find delicious noodles


    waiting on the table as Tangning pulled out a chair for him.


    Mo Ting''s chest filled with happiness; a simple joy like this was extremely precious. No matter how


    much power he possessed, it did notpare to having the person he loved prepare a bowl of


    noodles for him.


    "You don''t like it?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting shook his head as he sat down and ate to his heart''s content.


    Tangning sat beside him and questioned him, "Apart from work, I''ve never seen you partake in any


    hobbies."


    "The time I have off is only enough to watch one movie," Mo Ting responded sadly.


    "Then...after you finish eating, let''s watch a movie together. After all, we can watch it at home..."


    Tangning suggested.


    "But let me warn you in advance. The things I like to watch, you may not enjoy."


    "Why does that matter?"


    Tangning was a fast-learner. What Mo Ting had said about apanying her, made her extremely


    touched. Previously, Mo Ting had always kept herpany, so from now on, she wanted to


    understand him more.


    After dinner, as promised, Tangning watched a movie with Mo Ting. Mo Ting thought she would fall


    asleep, but instead, she waspletely immersed the entire time. They even exchanged their


    thoughts on the plot throughout the movie. It was such a great feeling...


    At least, they both wanted to be a part of each other''s world...


    The next morning, Tangning received a call from Lan Xi while she was still in bed, "Tangning, how


    are you feeling today?"


    "Please speak freely, President Lan," Tangning smiled; she didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    "Tonight, at Royalty''s show, I have instructed Yang Jing to bring the new models there to watch and


    learn. You might run into each other."


    After hearing this, Tangning realized Lan Xi was giving her an opportunity to p Yang Jing in the


    face and cure her hatred. Tangning was silent for a moment before responding, "President Lan, I


    don''t want to cause trouble unless Miss Yang doesn''t know how to control herself."


    "Since I gave you this opportunity, you should make the most of it..."


    The reason for Lan Xi''s actions was that she too, felt Yang Jing had done too much scheming


    behind her back. More importantly, there was currently no one in Cheng Tian that could make Yang


    Jing suffer.


    By getting Tangning to make a move, she had not only done a favor for Tangning, she also had the


    opportunity to teach Yang Jing a lesson. Why not?


    Tangning loathed the feeling of being used by others. During the years she was being emptied out


    by Han Yufan, she had already suffered that feeling too many times...


    "President Lan, you don''t need to worry, I know what to do."


    Lan Xi was satisfied because Tangning knew when to advance and when to retreat. Inside, she was


    overjoyed that she had signed Tangning onto Cheng Tian.


    However, Tangning was simply focused on doing her best at Royalty''s show.


    As long as Yang Jing didn''t go too far!


    3pm. Seeing it was still early, Tangning instructed Long Jie to drive to a spot nearby Hai Rui; she


    wanted to personally pick Mo Ting up from work. The two sat in the car listening to the radio. They


    happened toe across news regarding Lan Yu, so Long Jie subconsciously changed the station.


    "Tangning, are we going to let Lan Yu continue to be spoilt in this way? She is using the nickname


    of Mini-Tangning too recklessly," Long Jie felt the situation was a bit unfair.


    "Mini-Tangning isn''t Tangning; there is an extra word at the front. Even if she is to get rid of that


    word, she will still not be me," Tangning did not appear to be affected by Lan Yu. But...


    "Long Jie, she''s only using the name Mini-Tangning, she hasn''t done anything to me. Do you think I


    should go cause trouble over a nickname? That''s a bit unreasonable..." Tangning shook her head,


    "I''ve already said it multiple times: It''s not that I won''t seek revenge, it''s just not time yet."


    Long Jie stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. Although she liked toin, she wasn''t the


    type to be reckless. She knew Tangning had her own ns, but her enemies had not yet thrown


    their attack. As soon as Lan Yu made a move, Tangning would definitely not disappoint her enemy''s


    provocation.


    This was her attitude after hereback.


    After arriving downstairs at Hai Rui, Tangning made a phone call to Mo Ting, "President Mo, can


    you return my husband to me yet?"


    Mo Ting couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the time, "It''s only 3pm, isn''t it too early to finish


    work? Didn''t we agree to see each other at the show?"


    "But I want to pick you up from work and have dinner first."


    "Are you at home?"


    "I am downstairs at yourpany," Tangning whispered.


    "Wait 5 minutes for me."


    Tangning smiled as she hung up the phone. Seeing her expression, Long Jie couldn''t help but turn


    to her and say, "Have you noticed you smile quite often these days? Not too long ago, when you


    were being bullied by Han Yufan, I thought I''d have to face your cold expression for the rest of my


    life..."


    At the mention of Han Yufan, Tangning was obviously dumbfounded for a moment. Long Jie quickly


    pped her own mouth, "Sorry, I didn''t control my mouth, allowing it to spout nonsense."


    Tangning lowered her head like nothing happened. Not long after, Mo Ting found their car and


    naturally stepped inside, "Howe you came so suddenly?"


    "If I didn''te, would you have just eaten the non-nutritious food at work?"


    Mo Ting embraced her and smiled, "It''s not that bad..."


    "Actually, I didn''t n this; I just suddenly felt like it...so I came. Ting...does my uncertainty make


    you ufortable sometimes?"


    Mo Ting knew Tangning was very careful about their rtionship.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, I will rx and put my faith in you."


    Mo Ting gently stroked her shoulders without saying a word. He understood that Tangning was


    always so careful because she didn''t want to cause unnecessary troubles. It''s just that sometimes,


    in situations where she would benefit from his help, she would choose to face them on her own; it


    made him feel like he wasn''t needed.


    But it turned out, she understood this...and had specificallye to exin herself.


    So, away from Tangning''s view, Mo Ting let out a smile. Seeing his smile through the rear-view


    mirror, Long Jie felt light-headed...


    ...he was much too handsome...

 114 SEE YOU ON THE RUNWAY

    114 SEE YOU ON THE RUNWAY


    Royalty''s show was scheduled for 8pm, but Tangning arrived at the backstage at 5pm. Although the


    show was not an international one, Royalty was almost on the same level as some of the top


    companies in China. Originally, Tangning did not expect Lan Xi to give her such a great present. But


    after careful thought, she understood, Lan Xi was after all a business person; everything she did


    was from a profit viewpoint.


    Tonight there were to be 15 models attending the show. Tangning was the oldest amongst them...


    26-years-old; amongst the average person, that was still the prime of one''s youth, but in the


    modeling industry, it was different. In a few years, she wouldn''t have the chance to attend even an


    event like this.


    Royalty was held in high esteem, so the models invited for the show all had a great backing.


    ording to Tangning''s current status, although she wasn''t low, amongst the 15 models, she did


    not stand out at all.


    So, the fact that she was to open the show, made the show director extremely suspicious.


    It seemed, every time Tangning worked with someone, she would be met with distrust. Especially


    since, amongst the models tonight, there were models that had won awards. "Tangning, if you have


    stage fright or feel unwell, let me know immediately. I will arrange for someone to rece you


    straight away," the show director said to Tangning as she applied her makeup. If it wasn''t because


    he had a good rtionship with Lan Xi, he wouldn''t even consider Tangning. Although she was


    quite popr recently...there were plenty of models that were better than her.


    "Eh...Show director, Tangning''s already been in the industry for 8-9 years, she definitely will not


    have stage fright, you can be rest assured," Long Jie reminded the man as she smiled.


    "I''m afraid you''re not confident!"


    Hearing his words, Tangning lifted her head. This action was undoubtedly full of confidence.


    The show director stopped talking and waited to see Tangning''s performance. This cold woman is


    already at this age, how can Lan Xi be interested in her?


    The other models looked at Tangning like they were waiting to watch a joke unfold. Some even


    whispered amongst themselves, "It wasn''t easy for us to go through auditions to get here. Who


    would have thought, someone with a strong backing would be different; directlynding the show''s


    opening. I heard even the A-Grade model, Qin Lu got here via auditions. Who does Tangning think


    she is?"


    "If you think it''s unfair then use your background to fight with hers..."


    "She''s already so old; she should be at home raising kids, why is she here doing shows? Isn''t she


    afraid of straining her back?"


    Hearing the discussions get louder and louder, Long Jie turned around and red at them.


    However, she was merely an assistant.


    Tangning tugged at her arm, reminding her to control her emotions, "Don''t stoop yourself to their


    level or else you''ll be just like them."


    "After all, what they are saying is true. Even if you refute against them, it''s just words...they won''t


    admit defeat."


    Long Jie scoffed and didn''t say anything. At this time, Yang Jing entered the backstage with a group


    of young girls. Upon seeing Tangning, she was quite surprised; unaware that this was all part of Lan


    Xi''s n.


    Yang Jing and Tang Ning''s eyes met. Complex emotions were exchanged between the two, but


    Yang Jing remained silent. She simply led the girls over to the show director and introduced him to


    them. As the show director had a decent rtionship with Lan Xi, as soon as he heard Yang Jing


    had brought some girls to watch and learn, he allowed them to wander freely as long as they didn''t


    distract the models from getting changed.


    "Tangning, get changed...you need to get in position."


    Tangning stood up from the makeup table and brushed past Yang Jing. At this time, Yang Jing


    turned to Tangning and spoke, "Miss Tang, I''m sorry for rejecting your portfolio. You must know the


    pressures of this industry, after all, you are 26-years-old."


    Tangning slightly smiled; not revealing any emotions, "It''s OK, I know you have your difficulties."


    "Aren''t you tired of carrying on like this?


    Tangning...honestly, you are quite fake. Don''t tell me you aren''t angry at all," Yang Jing folded her


    arms, her words were straightforward and humiliating.


    "That''s because even if I was to get angry it wouldn''t change the fact that you are a sinister person.


    So why should I stress myself?" After speaking Tangning was prepared to leave, but Yang Jing


    grabbed onto her arm.


    "You better not find other ways of joining Cheng Tian, it''s impossible."


    "Does President Lan know that you are calling the shots at Cheng Tian now?" Tangning smiled as


    she freed herself from Yang Jing''s grip.


    Yang Jing was stunned. A cold feeling suddenly swept through her body. Tangning''s words had


    precisely picked out her worries. Right now, she was indeed treading lightly as she tested out Lan


    Xi''s bottom line.


    Amongst the models that had followed Yang Jing into the backstage, one of them was actually


    extremely impressed by Tangning''s stage presence. Upon seeing her idol, she couldn''t help but be


    excited. But just as she reached out her hand to greet Tangning, Yang Jing sneered, "You''re a


    model from Cheng Tian, how could you shake hands with Tangning who is nothing? Don''t devalue


    yourself!" Yang Jing''s voice was deliberately loud; everyone around heard her.


    Cheng Tian Entertainment''s manager Miss Y insulted Tangning at the backstage of Royalty''s show.


    The young girl pulled her hand back helplessly as Tangning patted her on the shoulder to let her


    know it was OK.


    Everyone just wanted to sit back and watch the show; they enjoyed seeing this person that had


    landed out of nowhere, being torn apart...


    However, after Tangning got changed and returned to being a model, her presence and elegance


    was beyond that of anyone present. Upon seeing Tangning and thinking about her indifferent


    attitude earlier on, even the show director''s eyes lit up.


    Royalty''s theme for the season was ink. So, Tangning was wearing an off-shoulder chiffon gown


    with an ink pattern. The random ck and white pattern wrapped its way around Tangning''s perfect


    physique and thanks to the 2 colors, Tangning looked extra slender and tall...


    Tangning''s ability to exhibit something was acknowledged by the public.


    However, most people watched her from behind their TV screens orputer monitors. In real life,


    she was even more beautiful than expected...


    She had the perfect body!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And her performance ability...was beyond perfect! She had always been able to work with any


    clothing; supporting each other without stealing the limelight.


    Looking at all the amazed expressions, Tangning calmly spoke, "I am already 26-years-old and not


    as energetic as you guys...in that case, I''ll see you on the runway!"


    Those that had gossiped about her earlier, immediately looked at the clothes on their own body. It


    was obvious their clothes were from the same range, but howe Tangning managed to give off


    the aura of a big shot, whereas they looked like something from a streetside vendor?


    As for Tangning''s words, they were full of meaning.


    Below the surface, she was trying to say, ''You are indeed young, but howe your clothes make


    you appear like you are 36-years-old...''


    Their level of influence was extremely low!


    Below the stage, Mo Ting was already waiting patiently. After hearing Long Jiein about what


    happened backstage, he scrunched up his eyebrows.


    This Yang Jing...really needs to be dealt with.

 115 THE SO-CALLED FAIRNESS

    115 THE SO-CALLED FAIRNESS


    Yang Jing did not sense she was in danger at all, because she had no idea, behind Tangning was a


    vicious wife-protecting Mo Ting. In actual fact, she believed her and Tangning were the same kind of


    people; she felt, for the sake of advancement, the amount of methods Tangning used, were no less


    than what she had done.


    So she continued to despise Tangning....


    ...the way she often despised herself. She felt Tangning was simply too secretive and her methods


    were too good.


    She didn''t feel it was a shame to lose her at all!


    Royalty''s show was about to start, but a lot of the models were still makingst-minute tweaks


    because either their clothes or makeup weren''t suitable. As Tangning was to only appear for the


    opening, she only had one set of clothing, unlike the other models who had multiple clothes to


    change into.


    Yang Jing continued to teach her models. Every now and then, her eyes would meet with Tangning;


    her gaze always contained the same message: No matter how capable or professional you are,


    even if my people are merely here to learn, you still won''t have the opportunity to join Cheng Tian


    and attain the best resources. You will forever remain as a model that isn''t moving forward or


    backward; an old model stuck between B-Grade and A-Grade!


    "Tangning, why does Yang Jing insist on clinging to you? Is it simply because you snatched the


    opening for the France show? Why does she hate you so much?" Long Jie was tempted to poke out


    Yang Jing''s arrogant eyes. "How does she have the confidence to suppress you?"


    "When the dayes that you announce you''ve signed on with Cheng Tian, let''s see if she can still


    be so arrogant..."


    "Since you know that''s our opportunity to step on her, why are you still upset? Just let her feel proud


    for now," Tangning didn''t care. Although, Yang Jing''s position was indeed high...she thought too


    highly of herself. People like that easily revealed their weaknesses.


    "Hmmph," Long Jie scoffed as she turned back to Tangning and praised her, "You are really


    beautiful tonight."


    In reality, Tangning''s exposure right now was indeed sufficient, but...she couldn''t forget that there


    was still the A-Grade model, Qin Lu. She didn''t arrive until the show was about to start and


    apanying her was her award-winning actor uncle. Upon seeing him, the show director


    immediately recognized who it was. He spoke in a respectful manner, "Yun Ge, I didn''t expect you


    would make an appearance here, sorry I didn''t know." "No need to be polite. I came specifically for


    my niece today. With Lulu''s status, why isn''t she doing the opening?"


    Qin Lu must have heard about how Tangningnded the opportunity out of nowhere, so...she


    brought along some support. Of course, with her status, it was understandable that Qin Lu would do


    something like this.


    "That..." the show director nced at Tangning; he was put in a difficult position.


    "Aren''t you guys being unfair?"


    "Yun Ge, how could you say that? Isn''t Lulu doing the closing? She will be in the grand finale..."


    "I want to do the opening..." Qin Lu whined to her uncle; she hated models that came out of


    nowhere.


    "Then...should I go make some tweaks?" the show director asked for their opinion.


    "I don''t care if it''s the opening or closing, I don''t wish to see a model thatnded a position out of


    nowhere; that is my bottom line."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Her intention was clear; it turned out she didn''t want Tangning on stage at all...


    Everyone rejoiced in Tangning''s misfortune as they looked at her. A moment ago, wasn''t she acting


    all proud and arrogant? Look at what happened now; she no longer has the opportunity to even go


    on stage...


    At this moment, the happiest person amongst them was Yang Jing. She crossed her arms and


    scoffed...


    Tangning, did you think, without any background, you would be able to survive in this industry?


    The show director had no choice. He had no idea Tangning had already signed on with Cheng Tian;


    he simply thought Lan Xi had suggested Tangning because they were friends. If he could exin


    things to Lan Xi, then he''d rather offend her. After all, Tangning wasn''t anyone important; he didn''t


    have to care about her too much.


    So after careful consideration, he approached Tangning and said, "Tangning...I''m only doing this as


    a favor for a friend. I can only ask for your forgiveness."


    "Is it funny for you guys to tease someone like this?" Long Jie was so angry she was about spit fire


    as she stood in front of Tangning and questioned the man.


    The show director felt slightly guilty as he prepared for Tangning to lose her temper, but...


    ...Tangning remained calm. She didn''t look affected at all...


    She simply grabbed Long Jie, reminded her not to act rashly, and replied gently, "I''ve already


    arrived and am sitting here; my makeup is almost done and I am simply waiting to go on stage. If I


    was to leave, you''d have to find another model to rece me, that would be too much trouble. I


    won''t do the opening or closing, but I''ll do other parts instead, OK?" The show director was


    surprised for a moment...


    His heart immediately filled with gratitude...


    At that moment, he almost bowed down to Tangning for being so understanding...


    "OK Tangning...thank you, thank you so much."


    No one expected Tangning would actually be willing to give up her opening. After being humiliated


    like that, she still managed to sit there unaffected as she continued to apply her makeup.


    In reality, while Tangning was talking, Long Jie had already stepped outside and reported everything


    to the Big Boss. After Mo Ting found out about what was happening backstage, he immediately


    whispered something into Lu Che''s ear.


    Qin Lu and her uncle proudly enjoyed everyone''s admiration...


    All the models were extremely happy that Qin Lu had snatched back the opening from Tangning.


    Needless to say, Yang Jing was so happy at this moment that the corners of her lips were almost in


    line with her nose.


    It was at this time, a handsome figure suddenly appeared backstage...


    Everyone turned their attention to Lu Che. A few people weren''t familiar with him, but the so-called


    famous actor, definitely recognized him. He immediately stood up from his seat and approached Lu


    Che to greet him, "Assistant Lu, it''s been a long time..." Lu Che took one nce at the man and


    nodded his head in acknowledgment; he couldn''t be bothered to even say a word to him. He was


    simply focused on looking around for Tangning. Eventually, he spotted Tangning''s location and


    immediately walked over beside her as he bowed down respectfully, "Miss Tang, the president


    knows you are nearby so he wants to know if you are free for dinnerter?"


    Although the actor couldn''t hear what Lu Che was saying to Tangning, he knew...for Lu Che to


    speak so politely to her, Tangning must not be someone of normal importance!


    It was also possible...she was somehow involved with the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting!


    Tangning, of course, knew Lu Che was doing this on purpose. Mo Ting must have sent him to help


    her out of this sticky situation. So, she smiled at Lu Che and replied without hesitation, "Please


    thank the president on my behalf, it is my pleasure."


    Lu Che did not say anything else as he smiled and left. At this time a trembling voice echoed


    through the backstage...


    "That man just now...wasn''t he the assistant of....Hai Rui''s CEO?"


    ''Then Tangning...

 116 ONLY BE NUMBER ONE!

    116 ONLY BE NUMBER ONE!


    Seeing Tangning remaining calm, the actor felt a chill down his spine and heart freeze...


    If he had known Tangning was personally acquainted with Hai Rui, he would not have challenged


    her...if he was to offend Mo Ting, it could be possible that he''d nevernd a role as the main


    character ever again! He didn''t want to take this risk.


    A line of sweat rolled down the actor''s forehead. After careful thought, he finally threw away his


    niece''s hand and approached Tanging, scratching his head awkwardly, "Errr...Miss Tang. I didn''t


    mean to offend you earlier on...I had no idea you were friends with President Mo..."


    " ?|M


    Everyone thought they were seeing things...


    ...as well as hearing things.


    The actor that had been pushing others into a corner earlier, had suddenly be so polite and


    submissive?


    Was he admitting he was wrong?


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang Jing was furious. She had never imagined Tangning would have thisyer of rtions. So,


    naturally, she didn''t expect Mo Ting and Tangning''s rtionship to be very strong; if Tangning really


    did have a strong rtionship with Mo Ting, ording to her personality, there was no way she


    wouldn''t create hype. They must simply know each other in passing and Lu Che''s appearance was


    just a coincidence.


    Of course, Yang Jing''s analysis was quite reasonable. Unfortunately, she would one day have to


    pay for her assumptions!


    "Uncle, why are you apologizing to her?" Qin Lu was unwilling to ept what her uncle was doing.


    What was so good about a model that came from nowhere?


    "Lu Lu, you are still young, you still have a lot of opportunities to do the opening, why don''t we give


    this opportunity back to Miss Tang..."


    Hearing this, Tangning couldn''t help butugh. Where did their bottom line go?


    Didn''t they say they couldn''t allow someone toe out of nowhere?


    "It''s OK, I indeednded out of nowhere...It''s just that I had no idea all of you went through a series


    of auditions to get here. I merely promised a friend toe help out," Tangning rejected them


    politely.


    What right did they have to call the shots? How could they assume that they could have something


    when they want it and give it away when they didn''t?


    Tangning''s response was open-ended, she deliberately left them hanging so they would feel


    uneasy...


    She knew Mo Ting almost made an appearance personally because he couldn''t bear seeing her


    suffer. So, she couldn''t let these bullies off so easily.


    Seeing Tangning didn''t say anything else, the actor realized he was being treated with contempt. So


    all he could do was turn away with Qin Lu back to their seat.


    Yang Jing had originally thought Tangning would take advantage of the situation to take back her


    opening, since it was a rare opportunity, but Tangning did not do that - she maintained her moral


    integrity. Yang Jing did not know what Tangning was thinking deep down. Tangning believed that no


    matter which part of the show she walked, or what she wore, nothing could change the fact that she


    was Tangning.


    The Tangning that would only allow herself to be number one for the sake of Mo Ting!


    Because of Lu Che''s appearance, the atmosphere in the backstage had changed. Those that had


    previously ridiculed Tangning, no longer dared to roll their eyes at her. The atmosphere was now


    rxed andfortable and Tangning was a lot moreid-back. Mo Ting''s name was indeed


    useful; just a simple mention was enough to make everyone tremble. When would her name have


    the same effect?


    As the order had changed...Tangning was to be the third model to walk out and Qin Lu remained as


    the opening model. However, her mood right now wasn''t as rxed as before, because she had just


    realized she may have offended Hai Rui on behalf of her uncle.


    This was exactly the type of mood Tangning wanted her to be in...


    Having a background could be useful, but it wasn''t effective every time!


    "Uncle...would I be disregarded by the industry from now on because I offended Hai Rui?"


    Before the start of the show, Qin Lu was still full of worries as she questioned her uncle. But who


    could truly answer her question? Not everyone could see through Mo Ting.


    "Your uncle can barely protect himself..."


    Hearing this, Qin Lu froze; was offending Tangning this serious?


    The actor stopped answering her questions, all the way until Royalty''s show was to start...


    Although Qin Lu was the opening model, she was not at ease. The result was that upon stepping


    onto the stage, she identally tripped on her own dress and almost fell to the floor...


    Qin Lu had never been in such an upsetting situation...luckily, the second model to walk out


    grabbed her in time. But, her humiliation had already happened...


    Although unexpected situations often happened on the runway, the show director and the designers


    were extremely disappointed by Qin Lu''s performance. Since she had stolen the opening from


    Tangning, they at least expected her to do a good job; why did she end up being like this? The third


    model to walk out was Tangning...


    At this moment, in a hidden corner, sat an extremely stable man. His focus was on the runway in


    front of him - his wife was about to appear on stage.


    Yang Jing was sitting below the stage with her neers. The first two models were such an


    embarrassment, everyone treated the third model to be the true opening model...


    Tangning...


    A person that had been so calm in the backstage, practically showing no emotions, once on the


    stage became a different person. The way she drew attention, her walk, the way she controlled her


    body, her eyes...It was like she was born for the runway and belonged there. And when she


    changed into another set of clothes, the audience couldn''t help but erupt into a loud apuse.


    Was Tangning really this amazing?


    Although Yang Jing didn''t want to ept it,


    Tangning''s professionalism was on a level way beyond that of most other models - how annoying!


    After all, she had almost signed with Star King previously if it wasn''t for Han Yufan...


    Qin Lu was an A-Grade model, but via the runway, she could clearly see the aura Tangning gave


    off. It was like Tangning had two souls inside her; backstage and front-of-stage, she waspletely


    two different people. She had the ability to convey whatever she wanted to the audience and she


    was so amazing that with just one look, she was impossible to forget...


    Mo Ting''s gaze was glued to Tangning; he didn''t look away for even a second. Because he knew,


    this was what Tangning needed.


    At the end of the runway, Tangning looked out at the vast darkness in search of Mo Ting''s location.


    Upon spotting him sitting in a secluded spot, she felt a sense of warmth gush through her body...


    Because of Tangning''s stand-out performance, after the show ended, the only person the guests


    could remember, was Tangning. All the other models simplypleted their part, but Tanging...


    ...she was like something fresh that had swept through the modeling industry...


    Like this, Tangning proved that not all opening models were a pleasant surprise, they could be


    surprisingly terrible. Also, just because the opening wasn''t impressive, it didn''t mean the rest of the


    show wouldn''t be!


    The show director nced at Tangning. No matter what clothes she changed into, she managed to


    immediately adapt to the style. She even knew what poses and expressions to make. How did she


    do this?


    No wonder Lan Xi rmended her...


    At this time, below the stage, Yang Jing had a sneer on her face: no matter how amazing Tangning


    is, she still won''t be able to join Cheng Tian.

 117 NO LONGER RETREATING

    117 NO LONGER RETREATING


    For this show, Tangning was originally meant to only do the opening...


    But because of Qin Lu, Tangning had instead secured a lot more opportunities to appear on the


    runway. With Tangning''s presence, all the other models became nothing inparison...like an


    empty vessel taking a stroll on the runway - with no soul at all.


    This was the incredible thing about Tangning...


    The show director found he had to take a double take on Tangning because this was extremely


    rare...not only was Tangning''s professionalism exceptional - more importantly - her personal style


    was outstanding and impressive. It was like she was born for the runway and they had fused to


    be one.


    During his excitement, the show director peered out into the audience and noticed an extraordinary


    man sitting amongst the guests. His gaze was sharp and deep like that of an eagle''s, and the entire


    time, his eyes were locked on Tangning. He gave off an aura that any male could sense; a desire to


    protect and possess.


    It was Mo Ting!


    The CEO of Hai Rui had actually disregarded his status and made an appearance at Royalty''s


    show? Even though backstage rumors were already spreading that Tangning and Mo Ting knew


    each other personally, no one had actually witnessed anything with their own eyes. Now that the


    show director spotted the man himself, he was shocked as well as worried; if Tangning was to tell


    Mo Ting about what happened backstage...


    But, maybe he was thinking too much into it. If Tangning and Hai Rui''s rtionship was really that


    great, there was no way she would only be at the position she was in at present. However, how


    could he exin the look in Mo Ting''s eyes?


    While the show director was still in shock, Mo Ting''s gaze settled upon him. Just as the director


    wanted to say something, Mo Ting looked at him with a faint smile and told him to shush...


    He was gesturing him to keep his mouth shut!


    The show director was dumbfounded as he stood frozen in ce nodding his head - it really was


    Mo Ting.


    Not long after, the designer led the models out on stage to thank the audience. But, it seemed, the


    only person everyone could remember was Tangning. All the models that had their doubts about


    Tangning in the backstage no longer had anything to say. It no longer mattered that Tangning had


    landed from nowhere - even if she was to directly walk onto the international stage - no one would


    doubt her ability...


    At this moment, however, in the spot where Mo Ting sat, there was no longer any trace of him - like


    his presence had all been an illusion.


    In actual fact, Mo Ting had already returned to his car and the show director was standing beside


    his window full of respect as he leaned over to speak to him.


    "My appearance tonight, don''t tell anyone about it."


    "Of course, you can be rest assured President Mo," the show director replied as he repeatedly


    nodded his head and bowed. Who was he kidding? As if a mere show director like himself would go


    against Hai Rui. Even if he had ten times the amount of guts he still would not be brave enough.


    "Also, in the backstage, who else caused trouble for Tangning?" Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.


    His voice was deep and charming but was threatening at the same time, causing the show director''s


    forehead to be covered in a cold sweat.


    "Well...Qin Lu...was a little unhappy that Tangning hadnded the opening out of nowhere, so she


    brought her uncle along to support her...as for everyone else, they had their doubts. But, Tangning


    has now proven herself...she is indeed amazing!"


    Mo Ting did not respond; he was deliberately keeping the show director hanging. The show director


    had obviously not included himself as one of those that caused Tangning trouble. On top of that, he


    also did not mention Yang Jing!


    The show director could sense Mo Ting''s mood was not right, so he immediately apologized,


    "President Mo, I am so sorry, we really didn''t know..."


    "The one you should apologize to is not me."


    The show director was so frightened his legs started trembling. A momentter, Tangning and Long


    Jie headed into the basement carpark. Upon spotting Mo Ting''s car and the show director talking to


    Mo Ting, Tangning froze. But, she quickly remembered what she had said earlier; she didn''t want to


    be so timid - so she continued walking and opened the Rolls Royce car door naturally in front of the


    show director....before sitting beside Mo Ting.


    After performing non-stop for an hour and changing into multiple clothes, Tangning appeared tired.


    Upon seeing her, Mo Ting gently stroked her hair, gesturing her to lie down and take a rest.


    Tangning shook her head; there was an outsider present. Mo Ting returned his gaze to the show


    director, "I don''t want the people that caused Tangning trouble to be well off, what do you think?"


    "Yes...yes...," the show director nodded his head repeatedly.


    He must have forgotten to bring his eyes when he left the house this morning. How could he be so


    blind to not realize Tangning''s importance? He had almost offended her...


    "I''m sure you know what you should do. Also, you did not see me today, nor the two of us together!"


    "I understand, President. You don''t need to worry. I won''t say a word."


    After hearing the man''s assurance, Mo Ting wound up the car window and wrapped Tangning in his


    embrace before instructing Lu Che, "Start the car."


    The show director held his breath; afraid to even let out a peep. Mo Ting''s king-like presence was


    so suppressing.


    Now that he thought about it, the small-time models and small-time actor were much too brave.


    Luckily, Tangning didn''t hold grudges, or else she could have hung them all if she wanted to. It


    seemed Mo Ting and Tangning''s rtionship...wasn''t as simple as friends. But, why hasn''t


    Tangning...


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ...used Mo Ting to benefit her career? The show director had his doubts, but after thinking it over,


    who did he think Mo Ting was? Since he didn''t want to reveal his rtionship with Tangning, even if


    Tangning was to pull out evidence, no one would believe her. Regardless, with Tangning''s ability, all


    she was missing was a tform to show her skills.


    Awhileter, Lan Xi phoned the show director, "How did Tangning go?"


    "All I can say is, she is still the top model she once was. Her professionalism has not faded, in fact,


    she is even more charming."


    "Well...have I told you I''ve already signed Tangning? I asked her to go over today so she could


    warm up a little," Lan Xi smiled. "You have good taste," the show director responded; his words


    contained a double meaning, because he knew, behind Tangning, there was also Mo Ting!


    Of course, he did not reveal Tangning and Mo Ting''s rtionship to Lan Xi - he still wanted to


    survive in the entertainment industry.


    "d you agree. Did Yang Jing bring the neers today?"


    "Yes she did...but, I noticed Yang Jing''s attitude towards Tanging isn''t great?" the show director


    questioned.


    "They have a history with each other...plus, Yang Jing is not aware that I have signed Tangning...I


    will announce it in a few days."


    The show director was surprised before feeling a little bad for Yang Jing; not only was Lan Xi''s trust


    for her slowly fading, Tangning...was definitely not going to let her off. It was clear to see that Yang


    Jing was even more blind than him.


    Upon returning to the backstage, he heard Yang Jing boasting about Cheng Tian and belittling


    Tangning, "No matter how impressive she is, she will only have a few more years of glory. On the


    other hand, there is still a long road ahead for you guys. No matter how professional she is, in the


    end, it''s still impossible for her to join Cheng Tian!"

 118 A GOOD SHOW

    118 A GOOD SHOW


    "Yang Jing, I''m not sure how many more years of glory Tangning will have, but...if you continue to


    go against her, then you will only be able to enjoy these next few days..." the show director couldn''t


    help but stick up for Tangning.


    "With Tangning''s status, it is definitely hard for her to get into a top agency since the industry is so


    competitive, but...even Lan Xi can''t say that Tangning isn''t qualified. Don''t you think, as a small


    manager, you are thinking too highly of yourself?"


    Yang Jing gave a deep and unhappy look at the show director; he was getting a bit out of line.


    Even if he was friends with Lan Xi, how could he stick his nose into their business?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve said these words because I am certain...there is no way Tangning can join Cheng


    Tian!"


    The show director felt Yang Jing was being overly confident and pretentious. Even if she was Lan


    Xi''s right-hand woman, in the end, Lan Xi was the CEO. No wonder Lan Xi went ahead and signed


    Tangning without letting her know. It seemed, there was going to a be good show to watch.


    "Oh that''s right, I am friends with your CEO, so I am reasonably polite to you, but from now on...as


    long as it is one of my shows, I don''t want to see your face; I don''t want to annoy each other.


    Regarding this, I will speak to President Lan myself."


    As for Qin Lu...


    The fact that she had brought her uncle to help her snatch the opening, he had a feeling it would


    make an interesting news headline...Would Mo Ting be satisfied with him doing that?


    On the way home, Tangning leanedfortably on Mo Ting. It seemed no other embrace in this


    world could make her feel more safe and at ease.


    In regards to how Tangning had acted in front of the show director, Mo Ting was quite satisfied. It


    seemed Tangning had seriously taken their rtionship into consideration and didn''t merely say she


    would.


    "Lan Xi wanted me to teach Yang Jing a lesson, but instead, I made her even more arrogant..."


    "I''m sure someone like Lan Xi would have predicted this oue and actually expected you to


    inte her ego," Mo Ting said gently. "We often do things like this to teach our staff a lesson.


    Whenever they''ve gone too far, this is the only effective method to use on them."


    Tangning smiled and responded, "This method makes sense."


    When you are trying to persuade someone, no method is faster and more memorable than making


    them suffer a fall.


    "Are you tired?"


    "I''m OK. Back when I was in France, I spent a record-breaking 12 hours repeatedly changing


    clothes." Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist and whispered in his ear, "Can''t you


    tell I just want you to dote on me?"


    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh and subconsciously hugged her tighter.


    After arriving home, the couple had a quick shower and headed to bed. Mo Ting watched TV with


    Tangning. However, as the words ''Mini-Tangning'' appeared on screen one time after another, Mo


    Ting''s eyebrows became more than slightly twisted, "This Lan Yu has been quite active on screen.


    Seems Star Age has been promoting her so she can go on variety shows."


    "But I can''t do something to her just because of the words ''Mini-Tangning''" Tangning responded


    calmly, "If I do, people will say I am petty for getting worked up over a nickname. Above all, Lan Yu


    is only l6-years-old. In the public''s eyes, she is only a child and should be taken care of gently."


    "Don''t tell me she still considers herself small..."


    "Ting, don''t get involved in this. I''m sure Lan Xi is more ufortable with this behavior than you,


    that''s why she arranged a grand contract signing ceremony. I think part of her intention is to remind


    Star Age not to go too far. By utilizing her team, Lan Xi can help me save a lot of energy. For


    someone like Lan Yu that can''t even be considered a proper opponent...I don''t want to waste time


    on her, she''s too small..."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Her age may be small, but her methods...aren''t small at all," Mo Ting assessed.


    Naturally, he didn''t need to step in, but...Lan Yu should not think that after riding on Tangning''s


    coattail she didn''t need to face the consequences. Although Star Age''s intention was for Lan Yu to


    surpass the original, they would need to ask for the approval of Tangning''s fans first. So, Mo Ting


    had a thought, although Tangning had signed with Cheng Tian, behind her, he would still provide


    her with a strong backing - especially when it came to managing her fans.


    A professional cohesive fan club should be able to handle big matters.


    And the matter Mo Ting was most precautious about was the fact that Lan Yu resembled Tangning...


    If Lan Xi wasn''t going to make a move, he wouldn''t have the patience to continue waiting!


    Next morning. The news of Qin Lu bringing her uncle to snatch the opening was exposed. Of


    course, this was a joke in itself; she was unhappy that Tangning hadnded the position out


    nowhere...


    ...but anyone that had seen the show would have realized, Tangning''s ability and


    professionalism...was something Qin Lu couldn''tpare to at all. No one expected she would


    cause such a fuss backstage...


    Of course, the ''big-shot'' actor mentioned was also ridiculed. No one imagined a highly respected


    senior in the film and television industry would suppress someone because of his niece. So what if


    they managed to snatch the opening? Weren''t they destroyed by gossip in the end?


    Yang Jing thought this incident was created by Tangning behind the scenes. After all, she was the


    type of person to insist on seeking revenge. So, she couldn''t help but sneer, "Tangning is sure


    narrow-minded, she won''t even let go of such a small matter..."


    At this moment, they were sitting in the meeting room waiting for their meeting to start. Luo Hao


    overheard Yang Jing''s whispers andughed inside. How could she talk about Tangning and not


    consider that she is exactly the same?


    "I also watchedst night''s show, Tangning''s performance was indeed so good there are no words


    to describe it."


    "So are you regretting that you agreed to help me prevent Tangning from joining Cheng Tian?"


    "That is already in the past," Luo Hao said as he twirled the pen between his fingers. "If you have


    time, you should spend it on training some neers. That is a better challenge for


    Tangning...Haven''t you considered what would happen if Tangning was to sign with a better


    company? By going against her like this, aren''t you afraid they will make you suffer?"


    "Some things...once they are done, you can''t turn back," Yang Jing lowered her head with mixed


    emotions. She had never expected Tangning would rise up so quickly and be so difficult to control


    and suppress. Not only had she gotten herself in a situation she couldn''t turn back from, she had


    also met an opponent skilled in scheming.


    This made her extremely excited; she would definitely challenge Tangning to the death.


    "There are times when I just don''t understand you," Luo Hao shook his head.


    "At least I''m not as fake as you."


    While the two were talking, Lan Xi entered the meeting room with her secretary. She also brought in


    someone they had never imagined, "Zihao, sit..."


    An Zihao? Hearing this name, Yang Jing and Luo Hao felt slightly guilty...


    Who would have thought, Lan Xi would actually invite this person back. Why?


    Of course, the thing they least expected was yet to be revealed.

 119 INVOLUNTARY

    119 INVOLUNTARY


    An Zihao was an ex-artist-manager of Cheng Tian; someone who had supported many famous


    superstars and was once Lan Xi''s business partner. 2 years ago, after his rtionship with one of


    his artists was exposed, he had a huge argument with his lover that night. In the end, they got into a


    car ident; one died and the other was seriously injured. Afterwards, An Zihao gave up on


    everything and returned to his hometown...


    Of course, An Zihao knew deep down who had exposed his rtionship. It''s just that...these two


    people were once his most trusted friends and family.


    "I''m really happy that Zihao can return to Cheng Tian," Lan Xi eximed.


    An Zihao was dressed in a ck suit and he was refreshingly handsome. Maybe because he had


    been previously betrayed by his friends, he refused to look at anyone seriously - in fact, his look


    was uncaring andzy.


    "Lan Xi, I never said I woulde back...Don''t tell me you want me to...work with a bunch of people


    that are worse than pigs and dogs?"


    Hearing this, Yang Jing and Luo Hao''s bodies tightened in nervousness. "You wille back. Wait


    for me in my office, I have something to show you," it seemed Lan Xi already knew he would say


    something like this as she directly asked him to leave the room. Luo Hao and Yang Jing let out a


    sigh of relief.


    Lan Xi''s eyes lit up before turning to the two people and speaking, "The neers look pleasing to


    the eye, but they still require professional training."


    "Does President Lan want Zihao to take charge?" Yang Jing guessed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "No...he can''t take in new models at the moment," Lan Xi shook her head; she knew what Yang Jing


    was thinking, "I''ll leave the responsibility to the two of you."


    Yang Jing and Luo Hao were confused. What did Lan Xi bring An Zihao back for?


    Lan Xi, of course, could not reveal the show that was about to y out.


    After entering her office, Lan Xi spotted An Zihao sitting on the sofa; he was shaking his feet atop


    the coffee table. Lan Xi''s lips curved slightly into a smile, "Are you impatient?"


    "If there''s something you want to say, then go ahead and say it."


    Lan Xi pulled out Tangning''s details from her drawers and handed them to An Zihao, "I want you to


    manage this model."


    "I don''t manage artists - especially not women." "Have a look first before you say anything."


    An Zihao grabbed the documents out of Lan Xi''s hand impatiently. After watching videos of


    Tangning on the runway, he was stunned.


    "Doesn''t she give off a simr aura?" Lan Xi asked. "Tangning is very interesting. Give me an


    answer after you''ve looked through all of these. By the way, I''ve already signed Tangning; I just


    haven''t officially announced it to the public. It''s only been a few days, even Yang Jing and Luo Hao


    aren''t aware of it. Tomorrow, I''ve organized for Tangning to make an appearance at a perfume


    endorsement event. Go tell her for me and take this opportunity to be well acquainted."


    After flipping through the documents briefly, An Zihao put them away and revealed a slightly sinister


    smile, "No matter how much her aura resembles Yun Er, she is merely an imitation."


    "Back when Tangning was famous, your Yun Er was nothing. Promise me, you will consider this


    carefully."


    An Zihao gave a slight grunt as he left Lan Xi''s office. He didn''t want anything to do with any


    endorsement events. But, little did he know, his decision to not notify Tangning, would end up


    putting Tangning into an incredible crisis.


    Some timeter, Lan Xi gave Tangning a phone call, "I''ve just emailed your new manager''s resume


    to you. Read through it carefully. Tangning, this person is very capable but his personality is a little


    wild. If you can secure him as your subordinate, you will be even more powerful."


    Tangning furrowed her brows; all she wanted was someone loyal. But since Lan Xi had already


    made arrangements, Tangning did not refuse, "I''ll have a look."


    "Tangning, at the Annual Model Awards, you went home with the Special Contribution Award and


    now you''ve signed on with Cheng Tian; you''ve already returned to the status of being an A-Grade


    model. All you need now are top-level fashion resources and a higher degree of public recognition."


    "I understand..."


    Tangning knew better than anyone, that being 26-years-old meant there was no way she could


    partake in any bigpetitions. So, the Special Contribution Award meant a lot to her.


    "My expectations for you are...not only to return to being Beijing''s Top Model, but to be at the


    ultimate pinnacle - internationally..."


    Tangning smiled without a word. As a model she would try her best to reach this goal, but...she had


    Mo Ting now, and everything she did was simply to match him.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Tangning hung up the phone and turned around to look at Mo Ting. Mo Ting was currently looking


    through Tangning''s emails on herptop. He didn''t look impressed by the manager information Lan


    Xi sent over.


    "What''s wrong?" Tangning sat down beside Mo Ting.


    "I suddenly regret pushing you towards Cheng Tian," Mo Ting said as he hugged Tangning. "This


    An Zihao has previously had rtions with female artists..."


    After hearing his words, Tangning let out augh, "Are you jealous? I haven''t even met him yet."


    "Jealous?" Mo Ting shook his head. "If I don''t keep an eye on my own belonging and lose it in the


    end, who am I to me?"


    "I will keep my distance with him," Tangning wrapped her arm around Mo Ting''s waist as she spoke.


    "You know that I am disgusted by those that have questionable rtionships with others when they


    already have a partner."


    Mo Ting understood what she was referring to. After being tricked by Han Yufan, Tangning had no


    tolerance towards actions like this.


    "Within the industry, there are many people that do not have a choice..."


    "Those are all excuses," Tangning said straightforwardly. "Mo Ting, I am serious and I will only say it


    once: when I''m with you, I ampletely transparent, I will never hide anything from you."


    "No matter if it''s in the past, present or future and no matter what happens, I will be truthful to you. If


    I can''t say it straight away, I will definitely find a chance to tell you...if you have any


    misunderstanding towards me, please be patient and wait for me, OK?"


    "As long as you are waiting for me, I will do all I can to run to your side."


    Mo Ting was touched by her words. After being with Tangning for so long, it was rare for them to


    share their true feelings. Now that the honeymoon period was over, it was time to face the reality. If


    they wanted to spend the rest of their lives together, they would definitely have to face some


    difficulties.


    "I will hold onto you," Mo Ting lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on Tangning''s forehead.


    "The two of us will share the same heart, path and life."


    "Then I won''t be afraid of anything."


    "No need to be afraid..."


    The couple looked into each other''s eyes lovingly. They moved closer together and moved closer


    once more. This was the power of love and marriage...


    It was a cool autumn night.


    An Zihao did not notify Tangning of the perfume event. In fact, he didn''t even care about it or even


    bother to turn on hisputer. His actions resulted in Tangning beingpletely unaware of the


    event...


    The organizers of the event gave Lan Xi a phone call to ask what was going on with Tangning. Was


    it because of Mini-Tangning that she was throwing a tantrum?!


    Lan Xi couldn''t believe that An Zihao had really decided not to take on Tangning, and worst of all, he


    didn''t even tell Tangning about the event...

 120 DOESNT THE MADAM NOT WANT YOU TO INTERFERE?

    120 DOESN''T THE MADAM NOT WANT YOU TO INTERFERE?


    In an instant, [Tangning Refuses to Share a Stage With Mini-Tangning!], [Tangning Absent From


    Perfume Event Because She Wants to Avoid Lan Yu],


    [Tangning''s Open Mindedness is All an Act!] and other headlines appeared on all the entertainment


    news sources. As Lan Yu was still young, it was expected adults would be more forgiving towards


    this l6-year-old. So, the fact that Tangning did not appear at the perfume event, was immediately


    blown up by all the ''mother fans''....


    Of course, Star Age spared no effort, taking advantage of this opportunity to use Tangning to create


    hype.


    Although Lan Xi wasn''t shamed by Star Age''s actions, she still immediately gave An Zihao a phone


    call, "Zihao, have you seen today''s news?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it," An Zihao replied as he held his hand to his forehead. In actual fact, he had not


    noticed until he heard the name Tangninge up on the news and realized it was his artist.


    "Do you know how hard Tangning has worked to get to where she is today? Even if you don''t


    respect her, don''t go and destroy her. Does she owe you? Does she deserve to be treated like


    this?" Lan Xi''s tone was furious. "I will do my best to hold back the media, but I don''t think Lan Yu


    will let things go so easily."


    An Zihao quickly washed his face and flipped through Tangning''s details.


    He did not intend to harm anyone, he just didn''t expect this incident would effect Tangning in such a


    negative way.


    Lan Yu took advantage of the fact that she was young to feed off the public''s sympathy. Netizens


    imed Tangning was detrimental to the new generation; Mini-Tangning was merely a nickname,


    yet she acted in such a way. They demanded that Tangning make an official apology and exin


    why she was absent from the perfume event.


    An Zihao realized how hard Tangning had worked to climb up and out of every scandalous situation;


    he felt uneasy. He decided to give Tangning a phone call.


    "Hello? Tangning speaking..." a calm voice answered.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s An Zihao..."


    Upon hearing the name of the person on the other end of the line, Tangning''s expression turned


    cold. She turned off the TV in front of her, putting the living room intoplete silence, "Please


    speak."


    "In regards to the event..."


    "If Mr. An has no intention to be my manager, he could have spoken to President Lan; I don''t


    actually have high hopes for my manager. As for the incident with the event, the negative news is


    already out there, there''s nothing else to say about it. I will find a way to fix the situation, you don''t


    need to worry," Tangning expressed her thoughts resolutely.


    An Zihao was stunned. So this was Tangning''s temper...


    Most importantly, Tangning did not give him a chance to exin before hanging up the phone. Did


    this mean he was in trouble?


    In reality, it wasn''t that Tangning wasn''t upset, but she felt that being upset wouldn''t help the


    situation at all. Lan Yu was closing in on her one step at a time; she wanted to see her make


    mistakes so that she could eventually take over her position.


    She wouldn''t allow herself to fall into Lan Yu''s trap.


    Not long after, Tangning received a phone call from Lan Xi, "Tangning, this incident is indeed


    Zihao''s fault, I will tell him to immediately fix it."


    "President Lan, you know, you could have arranged for me to have a normal manager; I don''t


    require a top-level one," Tangning responded.


    "I never expected you would have a mutual dislike for each other...however, Zihao has already


    discussed this matter with me, he will step out to fix everything,"


    Lan Xi promised. "Trust him, he knows how to handle matters like this."


    Tangning did not say anything. She just didn''t understand An Zihao. Was he born to take joy in


    causing trouble and then fixing it?


    Online, a video of Lan Yu crying was stirring up the emotions of hundreds and millions of users.


    Tangning had been thrown into the deep end by someone she didn''t even consider to be a worthy


    opponent.


    The power of a 16-year-old should not be disregarded; too bad she used it in the wrong ce.


    Not long after, Mo Ting gave Tangning a phone call. His voice was gentle, "I saw the news, how are


    you feeling now?"


    "Honestly, I feel terrible," Tangning shook her head and let out a sigh. "The first time Iy eyes on


    Lan Yu, I knew she wasn''t simple. I just hoped a 16-year-old wouldn''t get involved in a world where


    people scheme against each other, but...now that I think about it, it seems she quite enjoys it."


    "In this industry, everyone is striving for fame and fortune. She really shouldn''t use her age as a


    shield."


    "But, it is true that I did not attend the event because I had no idea about it," Tangning was a bit


    annoyed.


    "Do you still intend to go easy on Lan Yu?"


    Hearing Mo Ting''s question, Tangning was dumbfounded. She then shook her head and replied,


    "No."


    Since Lan Yu didn''t care about her own future and used such extreme measures to take a risk, why


    should she worry about her?


    "Good. If it was me, I would not go easy on her either." After speaking, Mo Ting waved Lu Che over,


    "Go and investigate Lan Yu''s school. I want you to retrieve any information you can find on her, no


    matter big or small."


    "Yes, President."


    "Also, take control of the media. Make sure the poprity of Tangning''s incident is reduced to a


    minimum."


    "But...doesn''t the madam not want you to interfere?" Lu Che scratched his head; he was put in a


    difficult position.


    Mo Ting''s eyes squinted with a piercing re, "I personally dislike Lan Yu. Is this reason enough?"


    Lu Che was so frightened by Mo Ting that he could feel his body break out in a cold sweat. He


    quickly nodded his head as he left the office. It seemed Mo Ting could no longer control the pain he


    felt for Tangning.


    In this industry, how dare someone bully his woman. Did they think he didn''t exist?


    Tangning wasn''t aware that Mo Ting had already made a move behind the scenes. She instructed


    Long Jie to contact the perfumepany and request for a chance to exin herself. Regardless


    of whether it was An Zihao''s fault, she indeed did not make an appearance, so she had to apologize


    sincerely.


    As for Lan Yu, she had other ways of dealing with her.


    Long Jie used a lot of effort to convince the perfumepany for a chance. In the end, they only


    gave Tangning 10 minutes to provide her exnation.


    Tangning did notin; throwing a tantrum never solved any problems. So, even if it was just 10


    minutes, she was going to try her best.


    3pm. Tangning arrived at the perfumepany but did not see the person in charge. However, she


    did notin. It took 2 hours before they were finally touched by her sincerity and decided to


    see her.


    The person in charge was a burly mixed-blood man. Upon seeing Tangning, he immediately started


    his countdown, "You only have 10 minutes starting from now."


    "I''m sorry Mr. ir, I would like to apologize for my absence at your event. However...I didn''t do it on


    purpose and it has nothing to do with Lan Yu, please do not believe the rumors. I am confident my


    love for perfume is no less than yours. Here, I have a bottle of perfume which I would like to give to


    you as a gift, I hope you like it. Also, I came here today to specifically apologize to you in case we


    have any misunderstandings. As for breaching my contract, I will make sure to double the


    compensation."


    Tangning''s attitude was modest and calm. She wanted the man to know she had simplye to


    apologize.


    As soon as the man saw the perfume, his eyes lit up, "This perfume...where did you get it from?


    Miss Tang is familiar with perfumes?"


    "I know a thing or two..." "Since it is all a misunderstanding, I will instruct my staff to release a


    statement to clear things up. Miss Tang, I feel like we can be friends?" ir was fascinated by the


    perfume Tangning had brought him; the fragrance was so unique.


    It was only natural. After all, the Tang family had a century-old history in producing perfume...


    Upon deciding to see ir, Tangning had already decided to target his interests and it worked. As


    for Lan Yu...


    ...she was going to deal with her next! Her patience for Lan Yu had already reached its limit.

 121 MY LOVER

    121 MY LOVER


    "Thank you, Mr. ir for your understanding. Because of my mistake, Miss Lan Yu has been hurt, I


    feel a bit guilty about this."


    After hearing Tangning''s response, ir smiled, "If that''s the case, why don''t you pick out a present


    for her? While someone is trying to take advantage of the situation to boost themselves, I''m sure


    your tolerant nature will help relieve the awkwardness."


    Normally, the fact that Tangning didn''t attend the event, was her own personal matter. But, Lan Yu''s


    agency amplified the matter to shamelessly create hype. Just because the angry fans couldn''t see


    what was really happening, it didn''t mean Mr. ir hadn''t already seen through it all.


    After all, he trusted his own judgment.


    Tangning...a person that knew how to cater to other''s interests, was definitely someone who


    understood how the world worked. On top of that, although he made Tangning wait for 2 hours, she


    did not get angry. This was proof that Tangning wasn''t the type of person to abandon work over a


    simple nickname.


    So, with the perfume that Tangning had gifted him, ir''s favoritism was naturally directed towards


    her.


    "How about this...since you gave me such a special perfume, I will also give you a gift. Recently, EH


    has released a new aromatherapy fragrance called ''Charm''. There are only 10 bottles in the entire


    world. I''ll ask my assistant to wrap it up nicely and send it to Star Age on your behalf."


    "Mr. ir, that is too expensive," Tangning did not feel she deserved it.


    "In regards to this matter, we at EH were also wrong.


    If the staff were detailed enough to contact your manager before the start of the event, then this


    would not have happened. Truthfully, it is unfair for you to take on all the responsibility. Treat this as


    a token of my goodwill; since we are friends, you shouldn''t be so polite."


    "Thank you, Mr. ir."


    ir looked at Tangning, at the woman that had remained calm the entire time. He had a slight


    admiration towards her. He had witnessed too many chaotic scenes in the past, so Tangning''s


    calmness was a preciousmodity.


    To be in the presence of a smart person was an extremely enjoyable experience.


    From the moment Tangning mentioned Lan Yu had been hurt, ir yed along and suggested


    Tangning to give her a gift.


    It''s not that Tangning hadn''t already considered doing this. But, she couldn''t present the gift to them


    personally, in case Star Age had a trap waiting for her. So, ir made the suggestion to send a gift


    on Tangning''s behalf...since the present didn''te from Tangning''s hands, if Star Age were to y


    any tricks, they would fall into Tangning''s trap instead...


    Of course, ir wasn''t going to help her without getting anything in return. As the perfume Tangning


    had given him was no ordinary perfume and ir had been long searching for a form to release


    to the Western markets, he finally realized who he wanted to coborate with - The Tang Family!


    After chatting for a while, ir''s assistant appeared, asking for instructions on what to do with the


    present. ir asked him to send it out with only Tangning''s name on it...


    "Tangning, can you tell me the real reason why you did not attend the event?"


    It seemed, ir didn''t believe she was deliberately absent from his event.


    Tangning thought for a moment before replying, "Honestly...it''s because I just signed on with a new


    agency and haven''t made contact with my new manager. There were a few issues with


    communication. I am sorry about that."


    "So it turns out, you weren''t even aware of this event...yet you decided to protect both your agency


    and your manager?"


    Tangning raised her ss of red wine and gently tapped it against ir''s, "It only worked because


    Mr. ir is understanding..." The two continued to chat like good friends for quite some time. As


    night hit, however, Tangning received a phone call from Mo Ting, "Where are you? I''lle pick you


    up..."


    "I am still at EH..."


    "OK, I''ll be there in 10 minutes," Mo Ting hung up the phone as soon as he was done talking. He did


    not instruct Lu Che to drive him, instead, he decided to go pick up his wife personally.


    Seeing Tangning speak softly on the phone, ir smiled, "Boyfriend?"


    Tangning shook her head and gently twirled her hair. With a gentle voice she responded, "My lover."


    My lover...


    The words came naturally out of Tangning''s mouth, because she had said before, she wasn''t going


    to avoid it. Of course, her words surprised ir for a moment. It was rare for a famous model to


    reveal their personal rtions to others, let alone admit they were married.


    "Aren''t...you afraid I''ll reveal it?"


    "Nope," Tangning replied straightforwardly. "It doesn''t benefit you in any way to reveal it, so I''m sure


    you won''t do it."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are indeed smart," ir praised her sincerely. "But my wife is smarter than you..."


    Tangning smiled without refuting him, because she understood, in each person''s heart, their


    lover...was like a God. Just like how, to her, no onepared to Mo Ting.


    10 minutes passed quickly. Mo Ting arrived downstairs at EH. Upon his arrival, he was immediately


    escorted into the VIP room. ir could finallye face to face with Tangning''s lover.


    In all honesty, he was quite shocked...


    He was shocked that even as someone from outside of the entertainment industry, he knew, the


    man before him was like an unreachable king. He was a bachelor that all the female celebrities


    swooned over, yet here he was, as Tangning''s lover...


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning who was lying on the table and red at ir questioningly. ir


    laughed as he exined, "Your wife''s alcohol tolerance isn''t very good...don''t worry, my secretary


    was also in the room with us. I thought I''d exin in case you misunderstand anything."


    "But...I''m curious...are you really her lover?" ir was suspicious. Since Tangning had admitted it


    so openly, how was Hai Rui''s CEO going to respond?


    What was his attitude towards Tangning?


    "A while ago, I asked her who she was talking to on the phone and she said, her lover..."


    After hearing ir''s words, Mo Ting''s tensed up forehead finally softened a little as he gently


    brushed his hand across Tangning''s head. In a calm voice, he responded, "I am...her lover." "I hope


    you can protect her."


    Mo Ting gently nodded his head at the man before carrying Tangning in his arms out of EH.


    This woman really has no alcohol tolerance at all. Let''s see what would happen if she gets drunk in


    front of an unfamiliar man again.


    Maybe because Tangning could sense Mo Ting''s displeasure, she slowly opened her eyes and


    wrapped her arms around his neck, "Ting..."


    "If you do this, how am I to drive? huh?" Mo Ting''s heartpletely melted, how could he be angry?


    "I''m not drunk...I was only pretending. I know my own tolerance."


    Mo Ting smiled without her knowing and helped her sit up straight, "If there''s something you want to


    say, then let''s chat about it at home...we might get photographed here."


    Tangning was silent for a while before suddenly speaking up, "Today...I nted a trap for Lan Yu. I


    feel it may have been a bit too cruel."


    "You''ve already been too generous towards her," Mo Ting responded.


    "I''m afraid one day I will have no sympathy at all."


    "That is a consequence she should face...even if she is l6-years-old, she still has to take


    responsibility for what she has done!"

 122 TOMORROW, LET鈥橲 SEE HOW SHE GETS CRUSHED INTO A PASTE

    122 TOMORROW, LET¡¯S SEE HOW SHE GETS CRUSHED INTO A PASTE


    "I''ll give her onest chance...if she doesn''t turn back and insists on using me, then I have no


    choice..." Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting as she mumbled; she was a little tired.


    Mo Ting slowed down the car and gently patted her on the head so she could restfortably on


    his shoulder.


    "If she¡¯s wrong, then she¡¯s wrong. When people do something wrong, they need to face the


    consequences."


    Tangning rubbed her head against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder and stopped talking. She was still distracted


    by the words he had said earlier about being her lover. Thinking of this, she involuntarily let out a


    laugh.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing. It¡¯s just that I feel our life right now...is just right." After speaking, Tangning softly ced a


    kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s neck. She then enveloped Mo Ting¡¯s hand in hers.


    The traffic light turned red. Mo Ting turned his head to Tangning and gently kissed her on the cheek,


    "You are the best treasure I¡¯ve ever found."


    And you...are my treasure too. Manipted by Lan Yu¡¯s pity act, the discussions online about


    Tangning gradually grew more and more intense. However, there were still quite a few opposing


    voices. After all, with Tanging¡¯s current status, it didn¡¯t make sense for her to target a small-time


    model. So, Tangning¡¯s fans directly used Lan Yu of creating hype. Of course, because of this


    usation, Lan Yu once again started crying, resulting in an uproar among fans from both sides, as


    well as onlookers.


    That night, Star Age received Tangning¡¯s gift for Lan Yu. Upon seeing the gift, Lan Yu¡¯s manager


    smirked, "There¡¯s even a card attached. Seems like Tangning is honestly wary of you."


    Lan Yu scoffed, but still nced over in interest. Tangning is shameless!


    "I never imagined Tangning would actually act ordingly; she even did something to benefit her


    enemy," Lan Yu¡¯s manager was a tall and skinny man who hadn¡¯t been in his role for long.


    "That¡¯s obviously a stupid thing to do." Lan Yu removed the bottle from the gift box and instructed


    her assistant to find something not so pleasant to put inside. She then winked at her manager, "This


    was what Tangning actually sent me; she wanted to give me a warning."


    Her manager¡¯s eyes opened wide. He suddenly felt Lan Yu was quite terrifying. Was she really just


    l6-years-old?


    "You¡¯ve already reaped benefits from the situation and Tangning even sent you a gift, shouldn¡¯t you


    stop while you¡¯re ahead? The entire Tianyi was brought down by Tangning, do you think she¡¯s


    actually afraid of you?"


    Lan Yu turned to her manager with a look of ridicule, "How could you be my manager if you are so


    cowardly?"


    "If you believe I am not up to your standards, feel free to speak to the president and get me


    reced." After her manager spoke, he left Lan Yu¡¯s waiting room. At only 16-years-old, this girl


    already knew how to scheme against others; when he thought about it, she was indeed frightening.


    Lan Yu watched as her manager left and let out a grunt of disdain, "So what if it¡¯s Tangning? I¡¯m still


    so small, aren¡¯t the public going to protect me anyway?" After speaking, Lan Yu took the bottle of


    fragrance away and said to her assistant, "Take a photo of all this, ce it online and say Tangning


    sent them to me."


    Her assistant was the same age as her. Upon hearing Lan Yu¡¯s instructions, she was slightly


    shocked.


    "But...Tangning actually sent..."


    "The public doesn¡¯t care about the truth, they just want entertainment and tears..." Lan Yu shrugged


    disapprovingly before lifting her leg to kick her assistant, "Quick, go do it..." Her assistant tolerated


    the kick and held back her anger as shepleted the task she was given. Of course, Lan Yu was


    taking advantage of the fact that she was still young; thinking she could continue to use Tangning to


    create hype and do whatever she wanted. But...things weren¡¯t always so ideal in the real world.


    Tangning had given her ast chance, but she did not take it.


    Instead, she bypassed her agency and impulsively posted online about how Tangning had sent her


    a hoax to warn and provoke her. She then went on to im that she was terrified and started


    crying...


    This time...theizens exploded in anger. They thought Tangning really didn¡¯t let a child off. It was


    bad enough that she humiliated Lan Yu, yet here she was using horrible methods like this to seek


    revenge -she had taken things too far.


    The post was made in the middle of the night. At this time, Tangning was fast asleep when she was


    awoken by a phone call from Lan Xi. She had called to notify her of what was happening online.


    Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and pulled out her phone. Insulting phrases like


    ¡®Tangning get lost¡¯, ¡®Sl*t Tangning¡¯, ¡®B*tch Tangning¡¯ were all over the inte. This was because


    they believed she had bullied a young girl, who had just turned 16. The ¡®Mini-Tangning¡¯ incident


    escted.


    Mo Ting was awoken by her movements as he sat up. Upon seeing themotion online, he


    wrapped Tangning in his arms as his heart ached, "It¡¯s time to make a move...after all this, do you


    still think she deserves a chance?"


    "My tolerance isn¡¯t that high..." Tangning replied. She gently pushed Mo Ting away, "Go to sleep


    first. I need to return Lan Xi¡¯s phone call. Don¡¯t worry, I promise, tomorrow Lan Yu will disappear


    from our sight..."


    Mo Ting sighed as he wrapped his arms around her, gesturing her to go ahead and make her phone


    call; he simply wanted to sit here and hug her quietly.


    Tangning had no choice; she knew Mo Ting wanted to keep herpany. So, all she could do was


    reveal a gentle smile as she punched in Lan Xi¡¯s number, "I¡¯ve seen the gist of it..."


    "This Lan Yu appears to be extremely arrogant," Lan Xi said furiously from the other side of the


    phone. "Tomorrow I will go speak to the CEO of Star Age and demand they clear this matter, or


    else...I will make them realize, it¡¯s not a good idea to challenge an artist from Cheng Tian."


    "This matter, I can deal with it myself," Tangning responded calmly, "There is no need for you to


    speak to the CEO of Star Age."


    Upon hearing this, Lan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up with a curious glow...The fact that Tangning said she would


    deal with the matter herself, made Lan Xi wonder how she was to revive herself from this situation.


    So, she replied excitedly, "Fine, if you still haven¡¯t solved this issue by tomorrow, I will need to use


    my methods." No need.


    If Lan Xi was to step in, Tangning signing with Cheng Tian would be revealed and their surprise for


    Yang Jing and the others would be spoiled. Since they were ying a game, they should y it


    slowly; they couldn¡¯t reveal their winning card so easily. It wasn¡¯t worth doing that for Lan Yu.


    Above all, she still had Mo Ting backing her up.


    Even Mo Ting hadn¡¯t stepped in, as if she would need the help of Cheng Tian.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your update. By the way, has Zihao contacted you?"


    "Yes, he has...but, President Lan, since he¡¯s not willing to be my manager, I don¡¯t think you should


    force him," Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    The trouble created by An Zihao¡¯s prejudice and arrogance had wasted so much of her energy to fix


    that she really didn¡¯t want this top-ss manager anymore.


    "Give him another chance..."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "President Lan, I¡¯m going to go..." Tangning avoided her request.


    As for Lan Yu...


    The present today was sent by ir from EH...


    So, tomorrow, let¡¯s see how she gets crushed into a paste.

 123 PUTTING UP A LAST STRUGGLE

    123 PUTTING UP A LAST STRUGGLE


    Lan Yu¡¯s poprity grew rapidly, because in the eyes of the public, she was undeniably the victim.


    At just l6-years-old she was already out making a living, but because of the words ¡®Mini-Tanging¡¯,


    she ended up being excluded and humiliated.


    With the revtion of the ¡®gift incident¡¯, heated discussions were ignited online. A few reporters


    even dered they would join forces to find Tangning and demand she give a detailed apology or


    else they wouldn¡¯t stop pestering her.


    Those that were weaker indeed deserved sympathy, but...this sympathy should never be treated as


    a reason to do whatever one wants...


    So, at this time, when things were at its worst, Tangning instructed Long Jie to release a statement:


    she admitted that she had indeed given a gift to Lan Yu...


    However, she didn¡¯t exin further!


    In an instant, her words caused an uproar. Tangning had actually made an admission; she admitted


    she had given a gift to Lan Yu!


    Everyone thought Tangning must have gone crazy. She didn¡¯t deny anything, apologize nor do any


    PR, instead, she admitted to giving Lan Yu a gift! While theizens were insulting her, they


    couldn¡¯t help butugh. They felt this must be the limit to her IQ and that her true EQ level had now


    been revealed.


    Meanwhile, people that were scolding her became extremely aggressive. They didn¡¯t understand


    why Tangning had admitted to giving the gift but wouldn¡¯t apologize.


    This only made her situation worse.


    Things like this, from the eyes of those in the industry - even if it was true - they would never admit


    it...


    How could anyone admit to something like this?


    No one understood why Tangning had done what she did, including Star Age and Cheng Tian...The


    only person that had faith in her was the man watching the news with his chin propped up on his


    hand, Mo Ting.


    Even Lu Che, who had seen Tangning¡¯s previous counter-attacks, couldn¡¯t help but sweat nervously


    for her. Lan Yu had done all she could to push Tangning to a point of no return, yet Tangning


    willingly fell straight into her trap...


    Lu Che looked at Mo Ting confusedly; he didn¡¯t show even a trace of concern. So, he couldn¡¯t help


    but ask, "President...why did madam do this?"


    "What are the results from your investigation on Lan Yu?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I will have it on your table this evening," Lu Che swiftly responded. After seeing Mo Ting nod in


    approval, he continued questioning him, "President, I thought you had faith in madam. Why are you


    still..."


    "The madam has one weak point: she is too merciful. Her counter-attack is sufficient toplete


    her goal. But, the thing I want to help her with...is to spare her any future troubles."


    In other words, Tangning wanted to clear her innocence and destroy Lan Yu.


    Whereas Mo Ting wanted to take it a step further and ensure that Lan Yu would never recover!


    Of course, as soon as Tangning¡¯s admission was released, Lan Yu¡¯s arrogance increased even


    more. She was determined to imnt a pitiful image of herself into the minds of everyone. So, Star


    Age released a statement on behalf of Lan Yu in response to Tangning. They stated that they


    weren¡¯t going to care about how badly Tangning hurt Lan Yu and would forgive her...


    Forgive her...


    Onlookers started leavingments, suggesting she stop using the name Mini-Tangning and that


    she was a hundred times more beautiful than Tangning. They also rmended that she steer


    away from the path of being an imitation. They believed she had better prospects than Tangning.


    Meanwhile, there wereizens that criticized Tangning¡¯s character. iming she was worse than a


    16-year-old girl! They imed she had a bad temper!


    Among those that were criticizing her was a famous social media personality...who gathered a list of


    celebrities that wanted Tangning to get lost.


    Online, all forms of scolding were in full swing.


    At this time, the person in charge of EH - the man that had been stood up by Tangning just a couple


    days ago - was in the middle of an interview. He was asked to express his thoughts on Tangning.


    ir had already rified everything to his staff beforehand, so...


    ...he simply said, "Kids these days are sure calctive."


    The media were stunned. They felt EH¡¯s words were exactly what everyone thought and assumed


    he was referring to Tangning.


    "Can you tell us the reason you think this?" the media were filled with excitement as they continued


    to question him.


    "Firstly, EH has previously released a statement rifying the misunderstanding with Tangning. She


    was extremely sincere and came here personally to apologize. She also clearly exined why she


    was absent from our event. This was originally her personal matter and had nothing to do with


    anyone else. So, all of us here at EH, have no idea what Miss Lan was crying about."


    Hearing ir¡¯s response, the media were once again stunned. That¡¯s right, this was originally


    Tangning¡¯s personal matter, why did Lan Yu start crying?


    "Secondly, after Miss Tang was absent from EH¡¯s event, Miss Lan immediately went home and


    startedining. How did she know Miss Tang was against her? Purely based on assumption?


    Did she know her subjective assumptions would throw Tangning into the firing line? What do you


    want an innocent person to exin?"


    "All you see is a pitiful 16-year old. What about the person being framed?"


    The reporters looked at each other; they had beenpletely led on by the rumors without even


    looking at things from Tangning¡¯s perspective.


    Of course, EH kept their ultimate weapon forter; they hadn¡¯t reached the climax yet.


    ir wasn¡¯t stupid; this was an opportunity to get free publicity for EH. As if he would let it go so


    easily. The reason he had allowed EH to get involved in the incident was because, apart from


    helping Tangning, he also wanted to take advantage of the situation to get EH¡¯s name out to more


    people.


    He was definitely going to help her. As for how...


    ...he would have to think about what way and with what means.


    As soon as EH shared their opinions, Star Age and Lan Yu exploded in anger. They immediately


    questioned EH and told them not to confuse right from wrong. They also told EH not to help


    Tangning do such unconscionable things by defaming a 16-year-old girl.


    Star Age¡¯s exact words were, "The truth is already before us, yet the opposing party still wants to


    put up ast struggle."


    This time, EH couldn¡¯t be bothered releasing a statement, they just directly responded online, "The


    Heavens are watching and karma exists. Even if you want to create hype, you should have a


    bottom line. I¡¯ll give the youngdy onest chance to admit her wrongdoings, otherwise, we will


    have to look at the evidence!"


    Look at the evidence!


    What evidence...?!


    EH actually used the word evidence to suggest that Lan Yu had no bottom line.


    The uproar online increased once again. Onlookers suddenly couldn¡¯t decide who to trust. Some


    people imed EH were just creating hype, whereas, others thought EH set a good example and


    spoke eloquently; it must be true that they had evidence...


    Then, there were people who were curious about the evidence EH spoke of. Like this, EH¡¯s fame


    escted dramatically.


    Of course, Star Age had made a terrible move by using their own reputation to bet on Lan Yu,


    especially since EH imed they had evidence.


    "What evidence could they possibly have? Even Tangning admitted to giving me the gift," Lan Yu


    expressed her doubt; she felt EH were definitely lying. "This must be a trick Tangning is ying so


    she can make a recovery. Does she really think she still has a chance?"

 124 DOES SHE NOT FEEL SHAME?

    124 DOES SHE NOT FEEL SHAME?


    So, Star Age responded with, "Evidence? We will wait and see. Good people will never bow down


    to the evil!"


    Seeing this response, Long Jie¡¯s face screwed up in disgust, "Lan Yu sure has face. Is Star Age


    under a spell? How could they y along with her?!"


    Tangning shook her head and maintained the slight smile on her face. The more trouble she was in,


    the calmer she got.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else. All she knew was, the more Lan Yu threw at her, the easier it


    was for her to let go of the guilt she felt. After all...going against a child made her feel uneasy. But


    now...


    ...she no longer felt the slightest bit of guilt.


    "She''s already like this at l6-years-old...how far will she go when she grows older? Tsk tsk..."


    Tangning remained silent. She had everything in the palm of her hands.


    Meanwhile, the public¡¯s request for EH to reveal their evidence got louder and louder...


    At the same time, Star Age refused to let go of their im that Tangning was bullying a 16-year-old


    child. No matter what people said, they calmly defended their stance of protecting their artist. ir


    was a clever man; he knew how to grasp onto the right timing. Since Star Age wanted to stand in


    the firing line, then he wasn¡¯t going to hold back...


    So, EH announced they would be making a simple exnation speech and that the media were


    wee toe ask questions.


    ir decided to personally stand in front of everyone and make this speech.


    Meanwhile, Lan Yu was sitting in her waiting room, swaying her legs casually as she enjoyed her


    assistant¡¯s massage...


    She had no idea a crisis was upon her...


    The sound of camera shutters echoed through the hall as reporters excitedly snapped photos of


    ir. They couldn¡¯t believe EH had actually thrown themselves into the mess between Tangning


    and Lan Yu.


    "Mr. ir, from what standpoint are you providing this exnation speech? And what is the reason


    for your unwavering support for Tanging? Is it because you have an indecent deal with her?"


    Hearing the reporter¡¯s question, ir immediately pointed at the man and instructed his assistant,


    "This reporter, write down his name for me. After this is over, have mywyer send him a letter."


    With these words, the entire room was in shock as they exchanged nces.


    They had never imagined ir would be this ruthless...from the start. "At this time, let me exin


    why I am the one providing an exnation. It is because everything started from EH''s event and we


    already have a grasp of the truth. Just becauseizens can''t except the truth, does that mean by


    exposing the truth it automatically means we have undertaken in something indecent?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "As a famous perfumebel, EH has its own bottom line and principles. Towards people with bad


    intentions, we have zero tolerance."


    "My second point, which is also the main reason why I am here today is in regards to all the rumors


    about Tangning bullying Lan Yu. From where I stand, all I see is Tangning''s generosity in being


    forgiving towards Lan Yu, no matter how she uses her to create hype. She acknowledges that Lan


    Yu is still young and has not developed the right values. She also believes that if Lan Yu does


    something wrong, she should be forgiven..."


    "Mr. ir, even Tangning has admitted to giving Lan Yu a gift. How do you exin this?"


    "She admitted to it because she did indeed give her a gift. However, she refused to apologize


    because her gift wasn''t what Lan Yu imed it was! As a victim, why should she apologize?" ir


    turned the questions back on the reporters.


    "How do you know Tangning''s gift wasn''t what Lan Yu imed it to be?"


    Slowly, the questioning reached its climax and they were getting to the main point. Everyone


    assumed ir had merely stepped out as a favor; where would he get evidence from? They waited


    to see what game he was ying. At this time, ir did not disappoint.


    "How?"


    "Because Tangning''s gift was personally sent out by EH. Tangning and her staff did not eveny a


    hand on it. The gift came directly from EH''s warehouse and the card was prepared by one of our


    managers. Even the person that made the delivery was one of our staff..."


    "If you look at the photo Lan Yu posted online, you can clearly see on the bottom right corner of the


    gift box, there is EH''s logo. You are also wee topare the handwriting on the gift card with


    our manager''s. Above all, we have security cameras at EH. If you want to see the footage of us


    preparing and sending out the gift, I can provide it to you. With all this evidence, do you still believe


    Tangning was bullying Lan Yu?"


    "Let me tell you the truth. Tangning came over a couple days ago to provide us with an apology and


    exnation for why she didn''t attend the event. So,


    EH released a statement of truce."


    "At this time, Lan Yu was already going around iming that Tangning was excluding her and


    refusing to share a stage with her. Although Tangning was being defamed, she never tried to


    retaliate; she even gave the limited edition fragrance I gave to her straight to Lan Yu. She felt guilty


    for making Lan Yu misunderstand!"


    "And that''s how EH ended up sending the gift out on her behalf...


    "However, the thing that made me most surprised was, Miss Lan Yu...you''ve taken the gift. Yet you


    deliberately swapped out the contents and manipted the public to create hype. You knew


    netizens would stick up for you, so you ruthlessly threw Tangning into the firing line. If this was a


    small mistake...it wouldn''t have mattered. But, your heart is so evil...it''s absolutely outrageous!"


    After speaking, ir presented all the evidence on the screen behind him. This included video


    footage of the gift being prepared and sent out. He even invited witnesses on stage to exin the


    entire process clearly.


    No one could believe that the gift Lan Yu had imed to havee from Tangning, did not actually


    come from her!


    She didn''t do it!


    She didn''t do it!


    Tangning wasn''t even the one that sent it out. During the entire process, she didn''t even touch it.


    With this, Lan Yu''s intent was obvious. How dare she present a fake gift to the public and im that


    Tangning was sending her a warning?


    This is aplete joke!


    Does she not feel shame?


    It''s obvious she created all the hype. It''s not like the people at EH would deliberately frame her, they


    have no reason to.


    The outrage online was once again ignited. No one expected things to turn out the way it


    did...Everything had been flipped and Lan Yu received a direct hit!


    "In that case, why didn''t Tangning exin everything?"


    "Tangning sent out the gift with good intentions; it was a simple apology. However, someone with a


    scheming heart decided to take advantage of it. If EH weren''t involved in this incident, how badly


    would Tangning continue to be defamed? While she was struggling to defend herself, all of you,


    includingizens, were pouncing on her like wolves; not giving her a chance to exin...So, why


    don''t you ask yourselves why?"


    The reporters were dumbfounded...as their expressions became uneasy.

 125 FOREVER BLACKLISTED

    125 FOREVER BLACKLISTED


    "At just l6-years-old, this child has such a sinister heart..."


    "At just 16-years-old, this child had everyone ying into her hands..."


    "At just 16-years-old, this child took advantage of the fact that she was still small and did whatever


    she wanted in the entertainment industry; stirring up drama, time and time again!"


    ir''s tone became stronger and more ruthless with each sentence.


    The reporters were red in the face with embarrassment, as ir denounced them - if only they


    could dig a hole and go into hiding...


    "I am not from the entertainment industry and I do not understand how it operates. But, in regards to


    this gift, since EH is implicated, I definitely have to step out to clear the misunderstanding. I refuse


    to allow an innocent person to take the me."


    "Miss Lan Yu, not only do I find there''s something wrong with your character, I also feel there is a


    problem with the people providing you guidance. This includes the agency that has covered for you.


    All they know how to do is talk big to impress people. They took advantage of someone else''s fame


    to boost themselves, yet they didn''t realize when they had gone overboard. They even went as far


    as almost destroying someone."


    ir spoke full of emotion as he expressed his feelings towards what Lan Yu had done. Finally, he


    felt he had gotten everything off his chest, "Since we have gotten to this point, I just want to say one


    last thing."


    "Mini-Tangning my ass! Is Tangning a model of Star Age? What right do you think you have to


    expect Tangning to help boost one of your artists? You even tried to force her to show up in front of


    you so you could use her to create hype. And when she didn''t show up, you imed she was petty


    and was bullying the weak!"


    "Where are your values?!"


    "If you think you are so generous, then why don''t you ce the word ''Mini'' in front of your name and


    give it to someone to use? If that person takes your name to partake in illegal activities; if they take


    your name tomit crimes and steal, would you still be certain of your decision? Can you still be


    happy? If you can''t do it, how could you expect Tangning to do it?"


    "Yes, Lan Yu is just 16-years-old. But if a 16-year-oldmits a crime, are they not wrong?"


    "When this incident first started off, I was shocked. How could there be such a sinister person in this


    world who can''t differentiate between good and bad. Worst of all, this person was only 16-years-


    old..."


    "Everything I say today is on behalf of the entire EH..." "From this point onwards, none of EH''s


    partnerpanies or subsidiaries will have anything to do with Lan Yu."


    "Let me dere that this name will forever be on our cklist."


    "Above all, we only acknowledge one Tangning - no size differentiation!"


    ir was fired up and each word that came out of his mouth was firm. It seemed he said these


    words after hitting the limit of his anger...


    ...words that came from his heart!


    He used definitive evidence to p both Lan Yu and Star Age in the face. He also shocked the


    netizens and ridiculed the media...


    After speaking, ir turned to the media and bowed signaling the end of his speech. He left the


    trouble-causing reporters standing bewildered in the room.


    They were shocked by the truth: Tangning had not bullied Lan Yu, rather, Lan Yu had used


    Tangning to create hype...


    A result like thispletely caught everyone by surprise!


    ir''s p came too quickly and too abruptly...


    Star Age''s waiting room. Lan Yu was still unaware of the events unfolding as she yed with the


    fragrance bottle in her hands. Not long after, the Artists Director of Star Age, threw open the door,


    grabbed Lan Yu and threw a p across her face...


    The model had been hit...


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Did Lan Yu get hit?!"


    The staff gathered around the doorway and peered in nosily. But, they were intimidated by the


    piercing look in the director''s eyes.


    Lan Yu did not feel like she deserved the p as she covered her cheek with one hand while


    questioning the director, "What gives you the right to p me? And for what reason would you do


    this?"


    "Have a look yourself!" the director threw his tablet at Lan Yu so she could face the consequences


    herself.


    Lan Yu looked at the tablet curiously.


    The popr topic of EH''s evidence was all over the inte. It turned out, the gift she received from


    Tangning, was actually from EH.


    Yet, here she was using this gift to create hype.


    "Don''t even think about overtaking Tangning. Even if you had a hundred years, you wouldn''t be able


    to catch up to her. Didn''t your manager try to persuade you to stop while you were ahead? How


    dare you speak back arrogantly? Are you happy now that the entire agency is going down with


    you?!"


    The director did not sugar coat his words because right now online, people were condemning both


    Star Age and Lan Yu. Like that, Lan Yu was thrown into a point of no redemption without Tangning


    having to even make an appearance or waste any energy. But, was everything really just a


    coincidence?


    "Indeed, trust Tangning to withstand the test of time...this 16-year-old b*tch was much too sinister. I


    can''t believe I even put in good words for her."


    "Seeing the scheme-filled Lan Yu makes me suddenly feel like I''ve gotten old. I really need to bow


    down to her; bow down to her shamelessness."


    "These past couple days, all we''ve been doing is team up on Tangning. Looking at how badly


    Tangning was insulted, I feel a little guilty."


    "Tangning, sorry...we are all apologizing to you...Mini-Tangning my ass! She was aplete


    disappointment..."


    "Tangning, sorry..."


    "Tangning, we were wrong. We now know that you were the actual victim."


    After the evidence was revealed, her face was pped andizens had stepped out to apologize


    to Tangning, however...Lan Yu did not give a response; she was finally scared. At this time...she fell


    onto the icy cold floor in helplessness.


    The entire inte was covered in angryments. The content of thesements were


    extremely harsh; even worse than what Tangning had experienced earlier. Tangning had already


    found the insults hard to digest, let alone a 16-year-old child...


    However, no one pitied or sympathized with her, because she deserved it and asked for it!


    Lan Yu and her assistant were alone in the empty waiting room. Lan Yu suddenly turned around


    and med her assistant angrily, "You were the one that posted the photo up, it has nothing to do


    with me..."


    After hearing Lan Yu''s words, her assistant was frightened. She could tell what Lan Yu meant: she


    wanted her to take on the me!


    Her assistant sneered as she threw her leather bag onto the floor, "I quit!"


    After speaking, her assistant walked out. Just as she was leaving the building, however, a white car


    pulled up in front of her. Sitting inside was a refreshingly handsome man.


    "Get in."


    "You are..."


    "I am Tangning''s manager. My surname is An!"


    Lan Yu''s assistant didn''t understand what this man could possibly want from her. But, thinking about


    Lan Yu''s actions, she impulsively pulled open An Zihao''s car door and stepped inside. The two


    disappeared from the entrance of Star Age...


    "You...Why did youe look for me?"


    "I am here to help you!" An Zihao said as he drove, "I''m sure Star Age ns on getting you to take


    on all the me. This is how they''ve always handled things in the entertainment industry. After all, is


    it worse to sacrifice an artist or a mere assistant?"

 126 I DEFINITELY WONT BE ABSENT

    126 I DEFINITELY WON''T BE ABSENT


    The assistant''s eyes grew wide...


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Before you get destroyed, you should speak up. You should prove your innocence."


    If Lan Yu had not said what she had said earlier, the little assistant would not have believed An


    Zihao''s words, but...it was obvious Lan Yu did indeed have the intention to make her take on the


    me.


    "I thought Tangning doesn''t have a manager?"


    "It''s not that she doesn''t have one, it''s just she doesn''t need one..." An Zihaoughed at himself. He


    too had experienced a scandal years ago. Back then, it stirred up an argument between him and


    Yun Xin resulting in one death and one injury. He never imagined, Tangning would be able to


    counterattack so smoothly. She only said one sentence and without even making an appearance,


    she managed topletely turn the tables, cing Lan Yu under her control.


    This woman, was indeed amazing. As for him, all he wanted to do now, was give back Tangning


    what he owed her.


    "If I speak up, how does it benefit me?" "Firstly, do you actually want to take the me for Lan Yu?


    Do you want to be scolded by everyone? Secondly, as long as you are willing to speak up, I will help


    you leave Star Age and get you a job in Cheng Tian," An Zihao handed his business card to the


    assistant to prove his identity.


    The assistant was surprised. Not long after...full of determination, she responded, "I am willing to do


    it!"


    Meanwhile, on the same day at 6pm, a report from Lu Che about Lan Yu''s school life was sitting


    atop Mo Ting''s office desk. The report was extremely detailed.


    "President, this Lan Yu is quite a problem child. She has long been a bully at school; at just 14-


    years-old she was expelled from school for beating up a ssmate. That''s when she moved to


    Beijing. She is a troublemaker."


    So, it was this immature little girl that tried to bully Tangning!


    Mo Ting''s eyes were deep and piercing as he lowered his head and nced over the information


    before handing it back to Lu Che, "Arrange to have this exposed..."


    "Yes. But president...have a look at this," Lu Che handed some information over to Mo Ting. Lan


    Yu''s assistant had stepped out to admit that Lan Yu had swapped out her gift to frame Tangning. If


    ir''s evidence wasn''t enough, this statement was enough topletely shred away Lan Yu''s


    mask.


    Someone was helping Tangning! Mo Ting processed this information straight away. Afterwards, he


    guessed that the biggest possibility was the manager Lan Xi had arranged for Tangning, An Zihao.


    An Zihao was once famous in Cheng Tian for being extremely capable. However, those days were


    long gone, so Mo Ting was doubtful of his abilities.


    "Don''t worry about it..."


    "Are you really not afraid that he will pose a threat once he bes madam''s manager?"


    Mo Ting''s lips slightly curved as he responded, "In what way does he pose a threat?"


    Disregarding the disparity in their status, Mo Ting was certain, there was no way anyone could


    stand between him and Tangning; Tangning was not that type of person. After signing the


    documents on his desk, Mo Ting stood up to go home. However, at this time, his secretary suddenly


    knocked on the door and entered. He urgently said to Mo Ting, "President, bad news."


    Two international superstars partaking in a film in the US had been injured in an explosion scene.


    The news was currently going viral and the productionpany was ming Hai Rui''s actors for


    not following procedures. They were demanding them topensate for all losses.


    Mo Ting didn''t normally deal with issues like this, but...this project was Hai Rui''s main project for the


    next half of the year. Plus, the person acting as a mediator was his friend. So, under these


    circumstances, it made sense for him to make a personal appearance.


    "President, do you want me to immediately book flights for you?"


    Mo Ting gestured for him to stay quiet as he made a phone call to Tangning.


    "Ning..."


    "Huh?" Tangning replied in a soft, gentle tone, "Why aren''t you home yet? Look at the time..."


    "I might not be able toe home. I have to immediately fly out to the US. Something urgent has


    happened," Mo Ting exined.


    "Is it really serious? Must you go immediately?" Tangning was alert as she sat up on the sofa.


    "It''s just a small issue, but I need to be present for it...I''m just worried about you."


    "I''ll help you find your passport and help you pack a few clothes," Tangning did not say much more


    as she stood up and returned to the bedroom to help Mo Ting pack his luggage. Half an hourter


    she had driven her way over to Hai Rui. Mo Ting personally came down to greet her.


    "I don''t have much time, I have to leave for the airport now."


    Seeing how urgent Mo Ting was, Tangning quickly grabbed onto his arm, "Since you are worried


    about me, why don''t you pack me up and take me with you?" Tangning lifted the luggage in her


    hand and spoke, "I''ming with you."


    Mo Ting took one nce at Tangning. He removed his jacket and wrapped it around her before they


    both boarded the car.


    "What if you have work?"


    "Don''t you know better than I do, whether I have work?" Tangningughed; Mo Ting was still


    managing her emails. Although she was now signed with Cheng Tian, it hadn''t been officially


    announced yet. As a result, she still had a few days of freedom. "Plus, didn''t we agree that no


    matter what happens, we would stick together? Keeping youpany is what I want to do right


    now."


    Mo Ting remained silent as he intertwined his fingers with Tangning''s. Even though he wasn''t


    dealing with a big matter, but with Tangning by his side...he didn''t have to worry about her. So, he


    was able to better focus on the issue and handle it better.


    Seeing his handsome face soften, Tangning couldn''t help but smile; she knew she had made the


    right decision. She didn''t want to give up any chance she had to stay by Mo Ting''s side through


    important situations.


    Just before the two boarded the ne, Tangning received a phone call from Lan Xi. She was


    worried about the aftermath of Tangning''s incident with Lan Yu and asked her to go into the office


    the next day to discuss how they were to announce her contract. However, Tangning rejected her


    bluntly, "President Lan, I won''t be in the country for the next couple days. If there''s anything, let''s


    talk about it when I get back."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Lan Xi did not refuse, "OK, it would probably be good for you to


    rx a bit. Originally I had a show I was going to give to you."


    Hearing their conversation, Mo Ting lowered his head and gazed into Tangning''s eyes. But,


    Tangning replied calmly, "Oh well, if I lose this opportunity, there''s always the next..."


    A person, on the other hand, is different, she thought. There was only one Mo Ting. If she lost him,


    then that would be it.


    "OK, then I won''t force you. But, are you aware of the fact that Zihao helped you?" Lan Xi was d


    that there was still someone capable of moving An Zihao''s frozen heart.


    "No, I had no idea," Tangning replied swiftly.


    "Then we''ll talk about it when you get back. Enjoy your time off."


    Tangning hung up Lan Xi''s phone call exhaustedly.


    "Mrs. Mo, you are being too impulsive," Mo Ting teased with a smile.


    "Mr. Mo, I just don''t want you to feel like there is no difference between having and not having a


    wife. As long as I can apany you, I definitely won''t be absent. Even if it means I have to go to


    the depths of hell, so be it?"

 127 I CAN PUT MY LIFE ON THE LINE

    127 I CAN PUT MY LIFE ON THE LINE


    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning''s hair and drew her into his embrace affectionately. After hearing


    her words, he was tempted to retrieve all the best things in the world - even his heart - and ce it


    into the palm of her hands.


    "Although we are going to the US, the Oriental Trend is still extremely popr. If you stay by my


    side like this, you will attract a lot of attention."


    "So, what do you suggest?" a disappointed look crossed Tangning''s face.


    "I don''t mind having a female interpreter by my side..." Mo Ting chuckled. His voice was deep and


    sexy, "I guess allowing you to experience Hollywood in advance isn''t a bad thing. Negotiating on the


    foreign stage isn''t easy."


    "Aren''t you afraid I wille in contact with issues that are confidential to Hai Rui?" Tangning asked


    after rxing a little.


    "I already belong to you, so Hai Rui is no different," Mo Ting replied. "If you want to be the


    breadwinner, I am happy to retreat to behind the scenes, hand everything over to you and stay at


    home to prepare soup." "You are dreaming President Mo...work hard to make money! Don''t even


    think about cking off."


    Mo Tingughed. He suddenly felt, the boring trip he was supposed to take, had suddenly be


    so much more exciting with Tangning around.


    Tangning was an ambitious person, but it never affected her life at home; she was clear about her


    identity.


    Beijing''s entertainment gossip was still centered around Lan Yu''s incident. With EH''s p to the


    face and her assistant''s revtion, Lan Yu could no longer withstand all the public scolding. So, she


    filmed an apology.


    A16-year-old child appeared in front of the camera in a mess. She bawled her eyes out begging the


    public for forgiveness. She even paid onlinementers to help her wipe her te clean; it


    appeared, she really wanted to redeem herself.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Lan Xi spoke to An Zihao in private. She wanted to know his ns for the aftermath and his


    thoughts on Tangning.


    An Zihao had hisptop in hisp; he looked much tidier than when he first returned to the country.


    He finally looked like a top manager again.


    "I can''t let Lan Yu off so easily..." - An Zihao looked down at hisptop as he spoke - "...or else in


    the future, we mighte across ''Big-Tangning'', ''Mid-Tangning'', ''Tangningning'', ''Little Tangning''...it


    will be neverending."


    "So what you''re saying is, you''re nning to be Tangning''s manager?" Lan Xi eximed excitedly.


    An Zihao lifted his head as he twirled the pen his hand, "As long as she''s willing."


    "I admit, at the beginning, I did look at her arrogantly. But, I can''t deny, she is indeed interesting."


    "I trust in your abilities," Lan Xi nodded. "However, Tangning is like a wild horse, she isn''t easy to


    tame.


    In a way, she is simr to you. That''s why I feel you guys match each other well."


    "I will speak to her."


    "Oh yeah. The position of Artists Director, when will you take it back?" Lan Xi asked as she raised


    an eyebrow. Out of Yang Jing, Luo Hao and An Zihao, she felt in the end, she still trusted An Zihao


    the most. Especially since both Luo Hao and Yang Jing had disregarded her to some degree. She


    was hopeful An Zihao would take back his role.


    "I have no interest in that. I just want to focus on being Tangning''s manager. Of course, if someone


    goes against me, I won''t go easy on them," An Zihao turned off hisptop with a cold look in his


    eyes.


    "Did you know, today at the weekly meeting, Yang Jing suggested I sign Lan Yu with us?" Lan Xi


    laughed as she shook her head.


    "President Lan, it''s time to draw your sword." "The Official Contract Signing Ceremony will take


    ce in 3 days. Quickly resolve the Lan Yu incident and confirm a time with Tangning. Of course, if


    you can''t convince Tangning toe back in time, I will use the ceremony to announce your return


    instead and dy Tangning''s ceremony untilter."


    An Zihao nodded; Lan Xi had always done things with careful consideration.


    Afterwards, An Zihao left Lan Xi''s office. On his way out, he ran into Yang Jing; their eyes met as


    Yang Jing spoke, "Back then, I didn''t mean to expose your secret to the media."


    An Zihao lifted his head with a cold expression, "Yang Jing...I am back and I will not allow anyone to


    hurt me again. Nor will I let them hurt my artists."


    Yang Jing''s expression changed as she tightened her grip on the artist''s information in her hands,


    "We were once really good friends."


    "Shhh...I don''t want to hear it, you disgusting person."


    After speaking, An Zihao left the building. Yang Jing was left standing on her own as she clenched


    her fist; you just wait and see.


    Artist?


    An Zihao, with your current resources, how long do you think it would take you to train a neer


    into someone famous? Yang Jing sneered inside.


    But, she had no idea, her arrogant mask was about to be torn to shreds. Meanwhile, Tangning had


    just arrived in the US. Not long after arriving at the hotel, Mo Ting delivered a disguise to her. She


    immediately put on the wig and sses; looking proper and professional. At a nce, her model


    aura hadpletely disappeared and in her ce stood a female interpreter.


    The couple had no time to rest as they rushed to the hospital where Hai Rui''s actors were staying.


    With Mo Ting and Lu Che''s cover, Tangning''s identity was not revealed.


    The actors consisted of one male and one female; the female was a top-ss actress. Because of


    the explosion, both of them had different degrees of injury all over their body and required a long


    time to recover. However, the production team did not admit it was their fault, instead, they threw


    the me onto the actors and demanded forpensation.


    The only reason Mo Ting had to make an appearance was because of a friend that was stuck in the


    middle of the incident. Otherwise, as usual, Mo Ting would have directly sued them. Hai Rui''s legal


    team had never lost a legal battle.


    "President, I''ve already gotten in contact with the film studio. They have agreed to meet tomorrow


    morning," Lu Che said as they walked.


    "Then let''s y along with them," Mo Ting replied calmly.


    "Apart from that, Mr. Asa has already booked a table at the restaurant and is waiting for us."


    "Then, let''s get going," Mo Ting responded as he secretly held onto Tanging''s right hand.


    Tangning was surprised. She thought this man was so busy that he had forgotten her presence.


    But, it turned out, not even for a moment did he take his eyes off her.


    The couple were about to go meet Mo Ting''s American friend. He was a man of mixed descent and


    was the same age as Mo Ting. His attitude was carefree and treated life like a game. Of course, he


    was quite sessful, hence his productionpany was quite famous.


    However, he was easily tempted by beautiful girls, especially someone with long slender legs like


    Tangning...


    As soon as he saw Tangning enter, he was immediately filled with excitement. Disregarding


    business, he directly asked Mo Ting, "Is this your secretary?"


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Mo Ting''s expression turned dark, "You better ce your eyes


    elsewhere."


    "What? Is she your bed buddy?"


    Mo Ting did not get a chance to reply before Tangning butted in, "Yes, I''m his bed buddy and I will


    be for a lifetime."


    "Mistress?" Mo Ting stopped him from guessing any further as he dered his ownership, "Wife!"


    "So, turn your sleazy gaze away from her."


    "What type of wife? Did you get married for the sake of connections? Don''t tell me you want to


    argue with me over her?"


    Mo Ting was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, "No need for that. However, I am


    willing to put my life on the line."

 128 BIG BOSS ALSO HAS A TIME WHEN HE IS CONTROLLED

    128 BIG BOSS ALSO HAS A TIME WHEN HE IS CONTROLLED


    Hearing this, the man finally understood Tangning''s importance to Mo Ting. So he stopped joking,


    "So, it is true love." After speaking, Asa stood up and stretched out his hand in seriousness to


    shake Tangning''s hand, "Sorry, I stepped over the line just then, I thought...Oh, forget it, no matter


    what, this was all a misunderstanding."


    With the entertainment industry being so big and Mo Ting''s position at the top of an empire, it was


    normal for someone like him to be a yer. Who would have thought, he''d skip all that and jump


    directly into marriage?


    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace as she shook the man''s hand. She did not speak, she just


    simply nodded her head.


    "But, sister-inw[i], howe you look so familiar?" Asa nced over Tangning quickly, he didn''t


    dare to linger for too long. He could clearly differentiate when it was time to y and when it was


    time to be serious. He also knew this was a woman Mo Ting was willing to risk his life for, so she


    was definitely someone he needed to show respect to.


    "Let''s talk business..." Mo Ting pulled out a chair for Tangning as he pushed Asa to get to the point.


    Tangning wanted tough at his childish behavior, but she also felt warm inside.


    "The shoot this time took ce halfway up a mountain and the incident happened so suddenly, it


    was hard to determine who was at fault. Ting...of course, I have faith in Hai Rui''s actors. Originally,


    there were noplications, but...the investor behind the production crew for ''Deadly'' suddenly


    decided to pull out his investment, putting the production crew into a panic. That''s why they threw


    the focus onto Hai Rui. It was all my fault, I''ve caused you to lose two capable actors. This


    explosion will definitely have a huge impact on their careers."


    "Who cares about money? These two people are international actors that Hai Rui has invested 4


    years of time on. It''s a shame..." Falling from such heights, was like a sunset that came too early;


    their careers would definitely suffer a loss.


    "If it was anotherpany, they would have left the two actors as is. But, things are different


    because you are the CEO," Asa smiled meaningfully. "I invited you today, to express my standpoint.


    I will let you call the shots. I no longer have any connections with the film studio."


    Mo Ting did not speak, his eyes looked deep in thought.


    "I''ve finally figured out who sister-inw is...isn''t she the Asian model that went viral in the US not


    too long ago?" Asa suddenly changed the topic as he teased her, "Sister-inw, since you are a


    model, you should be pretty busy. Why are you here with Ting? Were you worried he would cheat


    on you?"


    Tangning smiled. She did not have the attitude of an untrusting woman. She simply turned her head


    to Mo Ting and asked, "Would you dare to do something like that?"


    Mo Ting shook his head and replied swiftly, "No, I wouldn''t dare."


    After hearing their words, Asa was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter, "So the Big


    Boss also has a time when he is controlled..."


    The trio chatted for a little while longer before Asa left due to urgent matters. However, before he


    left, Mo Ting gave him a word of warning, "My marriage to Tangning, keep it a secret."


    "OK!" the man made a signal of agreement with his fingers before he rushed out of the hotel.


    After hearing their entire conversation, Tangning felt a little uneasy. Noticing her silence, Mo Ting


    gripped onto her hand, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m used to seeing you sign multiple documents and attending multiple meeting, but only now do I


    realize, all I see is merely on the surface...Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Mo Ting stared into Tangning''s eyes and realized she was seriously worried about him, so he


    exined, "I can''t remember how long it''s been, I''m already used to it..." "This is how the


    entertainment industry is like: the more you possess, the more you have to lose. This is why you


    need to stay by my side forever."


    Tangning did not say anything. She simply gripped onto Mo Ting''s hand as she pulled him up, "Let''s


    go back to the hotel and have a nice, rxing bath. Don''t you have a tough battle to fight


    tomorrow?"


    After returning to the hotel and having a bath, the coupley in bed. Tangning originally wanted Mo


    Ting to rest, but Mo Ting pulled out hisptop to check her emails.


    "Can''t you focus on just Hai Rui for these two days?"


    "An Zihao sent you an email," Mo Ting opened the email and showed it to Tangning. "The revtion


    from Lan Yu''s assistant was his work; he is indeed capable. The things he has nned out for you


    are the same things I think of as priorities. Disregarding his personal matters and focusing entirely


    on his abilities, even if he was to work for Hai Rui, he would live up to expectations."


    "In that case, I''ll ept him," Tangning nodded.


    "So easily?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t you say he has the same priorities as you? I trust you." In reality, Tangning just wanted Mo


    Ting to have one less thing to worry about.


    "But, An Zihao wants you to return home tomorrow. Lan Xi is already prepared to announce your


    contract to the public," Mo Ting closed hisptop. He wrapped his arm around Tangning and lied


    down with her, "Go back..."


    Hearing these words, Tangning did not respond. She merely covered herself with the nket.


    "Cheng Tian''s Contract Signing Ceremony is very important to you."


    "Of course, I would love for you to keep mepany, but...I can''t let you sacrifice your career.


    Listen to me, it wasn''t easy for you to get to where you are today..."


    Tangning was speechless...her heart felt a little disappointed because she knew, with her current


    status, she did not have the right to stay by Mo Ting''s side 24/7.


    "Just two days..."


    Tangning remained silent. Underneath the nket, she embraced Mo Ting tightly in her arms. Then


    with an initiative which she had never shown before, she flipped over and pressed Mo Ting under


    her body as she pressed her lips firmly against his.


    Mo Ting could not fight back as he allowed her to press down on his lips violently. Whenever two


    people were in love, being separated for even one minute, felt like forever.


    This time, the couple''s workout was extremely intense. After they were done, Tangning fell asleep.


    All she could feel was someone wiping down her body and helping her change into a fresh set of


    clothes.


    The next morning, Mo Ting drove Tangning to the airport, "No matter what happens, call me


    immediately."


    Tangning reached out her arms and hugged Mo Ting before kissing him passionately. Afterwards,


    she put on her face mask and sunsses, then opened the car door.


    For a married couple...staying together was a lesson to be learned...and so was separation.


    Tangning resisted the urge to turn around and return to Mo Ting''s side, she also endured the


    temptation to give him a phone call. She simply entered the airport lounge and flipped through


    Beijing''s news on her phone.


    But, at that moment, she received a message from Mo Ting, "Don''t stare at your phone like that, it


    will hurt your eyes."


    Tangning lifted her head in surprise as she looked around for any trace of Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting


    had already left.


    While waiting for her flight, Tangning tried to maintain a low profile. However, in the end, someone


    still recognized her.


    A tall and skinny man approached Tangning after boarding the ne and handed her his business


    card, "Miss Tangning, nice to meet you. I am a reporter from Hua Rong Studio."


    After looking at the man, Tangning politely took the business card from his hands, "Nice to meet


    you." "Earlier on...I saw you step out of a ck car. The man that drove you here must have been


    your boyfriend, right?"


    Hearing this, Tangning was a little surprised. Did he capture photos of them?


    "No need to be nervous Miss Tang, I didn''t capture any photos...I just happened to see you, but I


    didn''t pull out my camera in time..."


    [l] It is normal to greet the wife of a friend as sister-inw.

 129 CAN YOU FIGHT BETTER THAN THEM?

    129 CAN YOU FIGHT BETTER THAN THEM?


    Tangning looked deep into the eyes of the man as she returned to her usual calmness and smiled,


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    All she had was a husband!


    Seeing Tangning in denial, the man did not continue to be forceful. But the glow in his eyes made


    Tangning feel uneasy. She had a feeling, this man would keep his eye on her in the future.


    "The Lan Yu incident has caused such an uproar, but it seems, Miss Tang is not affected at all."


    Tangning smiled, it was obvious she no longer wanted to engage in small talk. This was something


    she often did when she wanted to keep a distance with people. The man seemed to have sensed


    her intention, so he stopped talking and returned to his seat.


    Tangning assumed the man had not seen Mo Ting''s face, or else his tone of voice would not be like


    this; there was no way he wouldn''t know the consequences of offending Hai Rui.


    The reporter sat diagonally from Tangning. Before cing his eye mask on, he nced over at her


    with a mocking smile. Although he did not see the man clearly...he knew when Tangning said she


    had no boyfriend, things weren''t that simple.


    All along, it was hard to find anything bad about Tangning because she was extremely careful. But,


    if someone was to uncover something, it would definitely be big news. So, he was determined to


    follow her. This time...he was certainly lucky.


    Here she was acting all morally intact, yet in the end, she was messing around with a man!


    Tangning felt uneasy. After disembarking from the ne, she immediately sent a message to Mo


    Ting, "Ting, we have been discovered...At the airport, a reporter saw me getting out of your car. I''m


    not sure how much he saw, but he doesn''t seem to be a trustworthy person."


    Mo Ting had just stepped out of the bathroom. Seeing Tangning''s message, he creased his


    eyebrows, "Focus on your contract signing. I will handle the matter."


    "When will you be back?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Seeing these four words, Tangning was tempted to respond with ''I miss you'', but she was afraid it


    would distract him from his work. So, she quickly changed her response to ''I''ll wait for you''.


    After picking her up, Long Jie noticed Tangning looked a bit unhappy. She could guess it was


    because she had to separate from Mo Ting, "I saw the news about Hai Rui, is Big Boss OK?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded. Long Jie examined the look on Tangning''s face through the rear-view


    mirror as she drove. She spoke with mixed feelings, "Tangning, have you noticed you''ve fallen too


    deep? Even when you were with Han Yufan, you weren''t this distracted. Most importantly, you''re


    only separated from Big Boss for a few days, it''s not the end of the world."


    Tangning was a little startled as she nodded her head and admitted, "I think...I''m in love with Mo


    Ting."


    "He''s your husband, it is your right to love him. But, what about him? How does Big Boss feel?"


    Long Jie observed Tangning''s expression; even with Mo Ting''s pampering, Tangning stillcked a


    sense of security. "You and Big Boss have not been together for long and have not gone through


    enough together. But,


    Tangning, you should ask yourself...if Big Boss did the same thing as Han Yufan and betrayed


    you...would you be able to handle it?"


    Tangning was silent for a good while. Thinking about the time she had spent with Mo Ting, she


    regained her confidence, "I am no longer the same Tangning. There is no way I wouldn''t be able to


    spot a second Han Yufan; I believe in my choice this time. No matter what, I will be with him to the


    end. By the way Long Jie, you should make preparations. When Mo Ting took me to the airport we


    were discovered by a reporter."


    "What do you want to do?" Long Jie was so shocked she instinctively stepped on the brakes.


    "Even if my rtionship with Mo Ting was to be exposed, I want it to be under my control. Let''s just


    observe for now..." Tangning replied in a serious tone.


    "In that case, let''s get ready for Cheng Tian''s Contract Signing Ceremony. I''ll take you to see


    President Lan."


    Tangning nodded as Long Jie turned on the radio. The entertainment news had now shifted its


    focus from Lan Yu to Hai Rui''s actors.


    "This Lan Yu sure is lucky."


    She was only lucky because the ultimate weapon in Mo Ting''s hand had not yet been revealed.


    Seeing Tangning remain silent, Long Jie could tell she was still worried about Mo Ting, so she


    switched the channel to some rxing music, "There''s nothing you can do to help. Big Boss will be


    able to handle it; Hai Rui is so big, are you afraid Big Boss will be tired out?"


    Tangning pressed her lips together, "When you care about a person, no matter how capable they


    are, you will still worry about them."


    Long Jie choked a little as she remained silent. Not long after, they pulled up at Lan Xi''s home; An


    Zihao was also present.


    This was the first time An Zihao and Tangning officially met. Yet, this man had already caused her


    trouble and cleaned up after himself.


    So, Tangning did not have a good impression of him. However, she remained calm and unfazed.


    "Because your contract is still a secret, we had to meet here at my home. I hope you don''t mind,"


    Lan Xi handed Tangning a cup of coffee. "I want to know your thoughts regarding Zihao."


    "I''m willing to work with him," Tangning responded calmly, "But, I have one request: do not interfere


    with my private life."


    An Zihao lifted his head to look at Tangning from the sofa he was sitting on. He realized this 26-


    year-old model had a terrifying level of self-control; she had her emotionspletely contained. So,


    he smiled, stood up and walked over to her as he stuck out his hand, "I look forward to working with


    you."


    "I hope you won''t make a mistake like EH again."


    Hearing this, An Zihao smiled naturally as he pointed to his head, "Don''t worry, I''ll use my head as a


    guarantee."


    "Tangning, after joining Cheng Tian yourpetition will be even worse than before. Both Yang Jing


    and Luo Hao have control over a few top grade models, so it''s unavoidable that you will have to


    fight for resources..."


    "That is my problem to deal with. There is no need for President Lan to worry," An Zihao butted in.


    Lan Xi lifted an eyebrow, "Can you fight better than them?"


    "Just wait and see."


    "Fine, I will prepare a grand contract signing ceremony. When the timees, I will let you have the


    honor of announcing Tangning''s addition to our agency..." Lan Xi''s authority was currently being


    disregarded by Yang Jing and Luo Hao, so she was in desperate need of a team like An Zihao and


    Tangning to keep them in check. From now on, the battle with Luo Hao and Yang Jing would


    officially start...


    "Oh that''s right Tangning...you''re not in a rtionship at the moment, are you?" Lan Xi suddenly


    asked. It was expected of an artist to reveal this type of stuff to their agency in case of any sudden


    incidences that may go out of control.


    Tangning appeared hesitant, but...in the end, she decided to be honest, "Yes, I am."


    Lan Xi was stunned for a moment. She realized she did not fully understand Tangning yet, "What


    would you do if you get exposed? Tangning, you''ve already surpassed the prime modeling age, you


    can''t afford to have any scandals."


    "The contract does not restrict me from being in a rtionship. Plus, he is not merely my


    boyfriend...he is my family." And also...lover.


    "Consider letting it go!" Lan Xi rxed a little, "Zihao, prepare to keep this under wraps."

 130 SEALED WITH A KISS

    130 SEALED WITH A KISS


    Tangning''s eyes fired up. She did not respond.


    An Zihao had a mixed expression but nodded anyway, "I will do what I should do..."


    "Tangning, I won''t force you, but, think about it carefully..."


    "No need to think. If we get exposed, I will take full responsibility. We are...inseparable," Tangning


    responded in a serious tone. Her voice was firm and did not contain a trace of doubt.


    Lan Xi looked at Tangning thoughtfully and smiled, "Then let''s not worry about it anymore. By the


    way, have you guys seen the news about Hai Rui?" Lan Xi poured them each a ss of red wine,


    "Two international superstars is a huge loss for Hai Rui."


    Hearing the words ''Hai Rui'', Tangning''s expression became sad. All she could do was clink wine


    sses with Lan Xi, but she did not say a word.


    "Tangning, in all honesty, have you ever considered joining Hai Rui?"


    Long Jie wanted tough as she stood to the side, but she didn''t dare. As if Tangning needs to go to


    Hai Rui! She is already the wife of Hai Rui''s CEO and owns half of Mo Ting''s shares. "Hai Rui is not


    a ce that I can go to, just because I want to..." Tangning was aware of how strict Mo Ting


    managed his business. A model like herself wasmon; she wasn''t even worthy of mentioning.


    "I''ve always wanted to go to Hai Rui...I want to...try out the role of the CEO''s wife," Lan Xiughed.


    In reality, her words were 30% joke and 70% truth. It was just that, Mo Ting was too hard to get


    close to; he never gave any woman a chance.


    But, of course, they had no chance...


    His wife was currently sitting right opposite Lan Xi.


    Tangning nced at Long Jie, gesturing her not to reveal any emotions. Long Jie was annoyed as


    she stuck her tongue at her.


    After their meeting with Lan Xi, An Zihao obediently escorted Tangning home, "Where do you live?"


    "Hyatt Regency," Tangning replied. Seeing An Zihao start up the car, she reiterated, "Don''t forget


    what you promised me: You will not interfere with my private life."


    "You don''t need to put your guard up..." An Zihao replied helplessly. "Since I promised you, I will


    definitely do it. Luo Hao and Yang Jing, on the other hand, aren''t easy to deal with, so I will need


    some time to prepare."


    "Those two have set up so many traps for our Tangning. Luckily, they haven''t seeded once,"


    Long Jie eximed. "Do they think Tangning is easy to bully?


    This was exactly the reason An Zihao admired Tangning. Even when surrounded by Yang Jing and


    Luo Hao, she was not suppressed. Instead, her poprity continued to rise.


    "They owe me quite a lot..."


    Tangning had heard about An Zihao''s rtionship with Yun Xin and was aware that he used to be


    close friends with Yang Jing. However, whatever happened between them, only they knew.


    "Prepare yourself well for the Contract Signing Ceremony."


    Tangning was the protagonist, so of course, she had to be well-prepared. Yang Jing had previously


    caused amotion, so she wasn''t going to let her get her way this time. As for Luo Hao...


    ...after what he did at the charity event and all the schemes he set up against her, she wasn''t going


    to let him off easily.


    After returning home and looking at the empty living room, Tangning was tempted to give Mo Ting a


    phone call. But realizing it was 2am in the US, she didn''t want to disturb him. In the end, Mo Ting


    sent her a message first, "Are you home yet?"


    Tangning''s heart lit up as she replied quickly, "Did Long Jie tell you?"


    "I was worried, so I made Long Jie report every little detail." Tangning smiled as she held onto her


    phone and called Mo Ting, "I saw the news about Hai Rui, have you made any progress?"


    "The matter has been solved," Mo Ting replied casually.


    "When will you be back?"


    "After I see a few more people," Mo Ting sounded a bit tired.


    "I miss you," Tangning was hesitant, but in the end, she gathered her courage and spoke with her


    heart.


    Hearing these three words, Mo Ting couldn''t help but sit up in bed. He wanted so badly to wrap


    Tangning in his embrace. So, he didn''t just think it. He immediately put his thought into action as he


    instructed Lu Che to help him book a flight and left the follow-up work for Asa to handle.


    Mo Ting had always dealt with matters quickly. After determining the value of the production crew


    for ''Deadly'', he immediately negotiated with Asa, became the main source of funds for the film and


    took full control of the crew. Afterwards, he reced the staff involved with the explosion, sent them


    a legal notice and demanded them topensate for loss and injuries made to his actors.


    After a busy day, he finally got some time to rest, but at that moment he received a phone call from


    Long Jie, "Big Boss, you are a real distraction to our Tangning..." "Huh?" Mo Ting didn''t understand


    what she meant.


    "Did you know Tangning''s mind has been elsewhere ever since returning from the US? I asked if


    she was afraid of a second betrayal and do you know what she said?" Long Jie said proudly; it


    wasn''t every day that she had the chance to tease the Big Boss.


    "What did she say?"


    "You should ask her yourself," Long Jie said yfully as she hung up the phone.


    Mo Ting bit his lip helplessly. Tangning''s assistant really needed to be taught a lesson. In reality, he


    too was a bit distracted. Especially when Tangning wasn''t by his side.


    So, he picked up his phone again and sent her a message, "I will never hurt you, so...can you tell


    me what you told Long Jie?"


    After seeing the message, Tangning was a bit confused. She remembered how she had told Long


    Jie she had fallen in love with Mo Ting. Her face flushed red as she replied, "No, I can''t."


    "I feel we are thinking the same thing," Mo Ting deliberately gave Tangning a chance to avoid


    answering him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back. I might need to stay here for another week..."


    Tangning''s curiosity had been sparked. However, the thought of having to wait a whole week to see


    Mo Ting again made her sad again.


    Mo Ting didn''t exin anything. He gently convinced her to go to sleep. Tangning was extremely


    tired as she hugged Mo Ting''s pillow and slowly fell asleep.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The next morning, An Zihao arrived to pick up Tangning. He had epted the front cover shoot of a


    top-level magazine for her. However, as she headed downstairs, she heard the noise of the front


    door opening. In shock, she froze, thinking it was all a dream.


    Mo Ting put down his luggage and spread out his arms.


    Tangning immediately leaped into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I miss you, I like you, I...may possibly even, love you," Mo Ting said as he kissed Tangning''s


    forehead.


    Hearing Mo Ting''s confession, Tangning was dumbfounded.


    "I told you, I would tell you everything once I got back..."


    Tangning pulled away from Mo Ting''s embrace; her eyes began to turn red. Even when she was


    betrayed by Han Yufan, she wasn''t this emotional.


    "Tangning, I will only say this once. Because from now on, I will express it through my actions. Let''s


    seal it with a kiss. If you can feel my love, then let me know by giving me a kiss." Tangning lowered


    her head and thought for a moment before lifting her head. Grabbing onto Mo Ting''s neck, she drew


    him in for a loving kiss...

 131 GOD WILL DEAL WITH THOSE THAT ARE EVIL

    131 GOD WILL DEAL WITH THOSE THAT ARE EVIL


    With the return of Mo Ting, Tangning felt like a load had been lifted off her shoulders. The couple


    remained in each other''s embrace until An Zihao finally called to hurry Tangning.


    "Go ahead. After I freshen up, I need to head into the office," Mo Ting said gently.


    Tangning nodded her head. The worries she previously had, had now beenpletely swept away.


    Before being with Mo Ting, she had been with Han Yufan for a good few years, but...she had never


    felt this way; it was like her heart was tied to Mo Ting''s with a string and whenever anything


    happened to him it would tug painfully at her.


    Remembering that An Zihao was waiting for her, she pulled away from Mo Ting''s embrace and left.


    Outside Hyatt Regency, An Zihao was sitting in the manager''s van waiting for Tangning. Now that


    she was an official model of Cheng Tian, they would treat her with the dignity and respect she


    deserved.


    Seeing Tangning finally make an appearance, An Zihao immediately covered her and helped her


    into the van. While he was closing the door he suddenly said to her, "Tangning, did you know your


    goal is to be a top supermodel? If you are aware of this, you should grasp onto the best timing


    and work non-stop instead of being immersed in love. Don''t tell me you don''t know this is a ticking


    time bomb?"


    "It''s not that I want to interfere with your private life.


    I just want to warn you, if you get discovered...then everything you''ve done in the past, would go to


    waste..."


    Tangning understood An Zihao''s worries because he had previously experienced a taste of hell.


    However, she wasn''t Yun Xin and Mo Ting wasn''t An Zihao.


    "Overseas, there are plenty of models that are married with children who are still walking the


    runways."


    "Then, that depends on the capability of the man you are hiding..." An Zihao responded


    straightforwardly. "Of course, if you think there''s nothing to worry about, then just pretend I haven''t


    said anything."


    Tangning closed her eyes like she was deep in thought. After quite some time, she finally said in a


    serious tone, "It is because of him that I am working so hard. Do you think I would distance myself


    from him for the sake of being a model?"


    "For the sake of being a model, I can give up many things. However, he is definitely not one of


    them."


    An Zihao understood what Tangning meant. He was suddenly reminded of the time he shared with


    Yun Xin. Back then, he had fallen into Yang Jing and Luo Hao''s trap; exposing their rtionship to


    the media. Yun Xin misunderstood and thought he had told the media...The argument and car


    ident that followed...was something he would never forget.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward so An Zihao cleared his throat to break the silence, before


    changing the topic, "In a moment, we will be meeting with the editor of ''Her Vision''. I have already


    agreed to have you appear on their November front cover. This is an important opportunity for you,


    because right now, you are stillcking acknowledgment to be a top grade model. So, we


    need to utilize Her Vision to reach the top."


    With the mention of work, Tangning nodded her head, "I will do all I can to coordinate."


    "Right now, you need to be aware of yourpetitors within Cheng Tian. There are two under Yang


    Jing and three under Luo Hao. Amongst them, there is only one model under each of them that


    poses a real threat to you. You need to know that these two models are quite ruthless at fighting for


    resources..."


    "I''ve experienced it..." Tangning smiled slightly.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if Yang Jing is also vying for Her Vision''s job."


    An Zihao was only guessing, but who would have thought, his guess was right. Just as they arrived


    at the entrance to Her Vision, Yang Jing was walking out with one of her models. An Zihao sneered


    and asked Tangning to remain in the van as he stepped out alone and stopped Yang Jing in her


    track, "Bringing your model here for an audition?" "I don''t need to audition. Her Vision''s editor is a


    friend of mine, I am merely following procedures.


    What about you? Are you here for an audition? I thought President Lan hasn''t arranged a model for


    you yet."


    "It seems, in the past few years, you''ve expanded your horizons quite a bit..."


    Yang Jing froze; he had brought up a touchy subject.


    "It seems, riding my coattail and stealing my work notes was quite effective."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." After speaking, Yang Jing tried to leave with her model. But


    she was held back by An Zihao.


    "God will deal with those that are evil."


    Yang Jing red at An Zihao before freeing herself from his grip and boarding her car with her


    model.


    After Yang Jing drove off, An Zihao returned to his van and said to Tangning, "You can get out now.


    We will attend the audition as originally nned. If Yang Jing''s already taken the November front


    cover, then..."


    "Huh?"


    "...we will do whatever we can to snatch it back." An Zihao suddenly let out augh, "Those two


    despicable people owe me quite a lot. So, it''s not unreasonable for me to snatch some things from


    them."


    Tangning was silent as she watched Yang Jing drive off into the distance. If she wasn''t seeing


    things, she thought she saw a familiar figure sitting in the backseat of Yang Jing''s car - it was Lan


    Yu.


    Over the past few days, because of Hai Rui''s news, Lan Yu''s incident had been overshadowed. But


    what intention did Yang Jing have for Lan Yu?


    "Lan Yu was in Yang Jing''s car."


    An Zihao lifted his head and took a quick nce at Tangning. He had an unhappy expression on his


    face, "I suspect, with Yang Jing''s ambitious nature, she probably wants to start her ownpany.


    Right now she is getting Lan Yu on her side so she can make use of her in the future. After all, your


    status is continually advancing and Lan Yu looks simr to you, so she still has a chance of revival."


    "Lan Yu should go to hell."


    Tangning took a nce at An Zihao. She did not speak. Afterwards, the two entered Her Vision''s


    office one after another and made an appointment with the editor''s secretary.


    The secretary looked An Zihao up and down before responding, "Sorry Mr. An, the editor had


    something urgent to deal with so she''s left for France."


    "Is that what your editor told you to say?"


    The secretary was a little awkward but didn''t disagree.


    "Then, before we came, did your editor receive a phone call from Yang Jing?"


    The secretary remained silent. Yang Jing had once again set up an obstacle for them. It''s just that


    she didn''t realize, this phone call not only obstructed An Zihao''s way, but also blocked Tangning.


    "Let''s go," Tangning was calm. Even if a door was shut in her face, she wouldn''t show the slightest


    hint of emotion.


    "Maybe I''ve been away from the industry for too long," An Zihao shrugged his shoulders.


    Tangning understood his frustration, so she didn''t say too much. She simply asked, "If I manage to


    get a chance to speak to the editor, do you have the confidence to snatch the job from Yang Jing?"


    "Of course..." An Zihao nodded.


    Tangning nodded before pointing to a sofa, "Let''s wait here then. When the editores out and


    realizes you know she hasn''t gone to France. I wonder if she would be so embarrassed that she''d


    give you a chance?"


    An Zihao smiled. Tangning''s suggestion was direct. This was the perfect way to p her in the face.

 132 AS LONG AS YANG JING HAS THE GUTS TO PLAY!

    132 AS LONG AS YANG JING HAS THE GUTS TO PLAY!


    After not being in the office for a few days, the first thing Mo Ting did was release a statement to


    clear all the rumors. The movie ''Deadly'' was going to continue shooting and the actors would not be


    reced. The crew would film the parts of the secondary characters until Hai Rui''s actors were fully


    recovered. With Hai Rui handling the matter, fans were given a sense of relief. As for Hai Rui''s


    speed in dealing with the matter, everyone was left speechless.


    After everything was resolved, Mo Ting immediately sent Tangning a message, "Did the audition go


    well?"


    "No," Tangning replied frustratedly, "Yang Jing used a dirty scheme again...Plus, she was with Lan


    Yu. It seems she wants to bounce back and use Lan Yu to obstruct me."


    Seeing the lines of text sent by Tangning, Mo Ting''s eyes fired up.


    "Lu Che..."


    "Yes, President?" after receiving Mo Ting''s call over the inte, Lu Che immediately entered the


    office.


    "Why haven''t you released the information about Lan Yu being violent at school yet?" Mo Ting


    asked. "I already instructed you to do this before Hai Rui even got in trouble..."


    "Sorry, president. Because of Hai Rui''s incident, I wasn''t able to follow up," Lu Che apologized


    regretfully. "I will make arrangements now!"


    "No..." Mo Ting stopped him, "Go and investigate what Yang Jing wants to do first. If she dares to


    stir up trouble again, then take her down with Lan Yu...to hell." Since Yang Jing liked getting


    involved with Lan Yu''s business, then she deserved to be implicated. Otherwise, her ''good intention''


    would go to waste.


    Lu Che understood Mo Ting had other ns, so he calmed down, "Yes, president..."


    "Also, research the background of ''Her Vision'' for me..."


    Lu Che reacted to the name; it sounded familiar. Afterwards, he remembered, that was the name of


    one of the country''s top-tier magazines, "President, if you do this, aren''t you afraid madam will find


    out?"


    "Go do it immediately..."


    Yang Jing''s most notable skill, was the ability to use the contacts she had schemingly gathered over


    the years. Amongst these contacts, many of them existed in the gray social circles[i]. If Tangning


    went up against them, she could possibly...attract bad news; this happened often in the


    entertainment industry. Even if Mo Ting''s aim wasn''t to deal with Yang Jing, he still needed to be


    wary of Lan Xi. Many agencies used dirty tricks to force their models into making a mistake. After


    gaining evidence against them, they would ckmail them into staying.


    He wasn''t certain whether Lan Xi had ever done something like this before.


    Since they were ying with their backgrounds, he couldn''t let Tangning lose. Or else, he might as


    well give up being her husband...


    However, Yang Jing needed to have the guts to y!


    Inside Her Vision''s headquarters, Tangning and An Zihao were still sitting outside the editor''s office;


    3 hours had passed.


    By guarding the door, Her Vision''s editor couldn''t go to the bathroom nore out to eat.


    An Zihao suddenly felt, the embarrassment from the rejection he received earlier, hadpletely


    disappeared. Thinking about how hard the woman in the office was trying to endure her need to go


    to the bathroom, An Zihao couldn''t help butugh. Especially after seeing Tangning''s sincere


    expression, he felt this woman really had a darkness hiding inside of her.


    "We can''t continue to wait like this, let''s go for a toilet break," Tangning suggested.


    An Zihao stood up and followed Tangning out the door. After seeing the two had left, the secretary


    immediately reported to the editor. However, as the editor stepped out of her room, she ran into the


    two people returning from the bathroom. Her Vision¡¯s editor was a 30-something-year-old woman


    who was quite thin-skinned. So, by running face-to-face with the two people standing before her,


    she couldn¡¯t contain her humiliation.


    At this time, An Zihao immediately gave her a chance to save her pride, "Editor Lin, I know I have


    made things difficult for you, but could you just spare us 10 minutes? All I need is 10 minutes of


    your time..."


    The woman nced at An Zihao and then at Tangning. She was surprised, "You and


    Tangning..e in first."


    In reality, Editor Lin had already noticed Tangning before; she was the model that revived the


    unpopr magazine, TQ. She just never expected, she would be even more beautiful in the flesh.


    11J I!


    "I know you avoided seeing us because of Yang Jing, but we are very sincere abouting here,"


    An Zihao said honestly. "Editor Lin, we have known each other for many years. With my sudden


    return and request for your November cover, it is understandable that you would have your doubts."


    "At the time, I decided not to tell you I was bringing Tangning, because I wanted to show you our


    sincerity."


    "I¡¯m sorry to say that I¡¯ve already signed a contract with Yang Jing though," Editor Lin responded


    regretfully. "If you had told me earlier that you were bringing Tangning and that you weren¡¯t just


    making a personal request, I wouldn¡¯t have refused." "I know that over the past few years, you and


    Yang Jing have gotten closer. But, during my time in the industry, when I have I ever done


    something that I don¡¯t have faith in?" An Zihao smiled.


    "How about this then, let¡¯s put Tangning on the December cover."


    "Editor Lin. What I want is November. You promised it to me earlier and you¡¯ve already seen the


    results Tangning can produce. In regards to professionalism and influence, do you think Yang Jing¡¯s


    model isparable to Tangning? If you want us to shoot the December cover, then we¡¯d rather not


    shoot at all."


    An Zihao was firm but polite, making it hard for the editor to refuse.


    Editor Lin was dumbfounded for a moment before finally saying, "How about this? Can you give me


    a day to think it over? After all, I need some time to exin things to Yang Jing."


    "Of course, but Editor Lin, let me remind you of Tangning¡¯s charisma. If she was to shoot the front


    cover of another magazine, I wonder how many sales you¡¯ll get from your November issue. After all,


    the numbers from the Oriental Trend and TQare solid proof. Inparison, what can Yang Jing¡¯s


    model bring to the table?"


    Editor Lin felt uneasy, but she still nodded seriously.


    "Also, Editor Lin, I hope yourpany can keep my rtionship with Tangning a secret. Cheng Tian


    has not officially announced that Tangning has already signed a contract. Once everyone finds out,


    the cost to hire her...would be a muchrger amount."


    With this, Editor Lin¡¯s expression turned sour...


    She thought, even if she was to reject Tangning, all she would be sacrificing was someone that was


    favored. As for Yang Jing, she had her methods and couldn¡¯t possibly have a negative effect on


    sales; if she was to cancel their contract, it wouldn¡¯t look very good.


    So, in the end, the editor still insisted on going with Yang Jing as she gave her a phone call, "Xiao


    Jing[2], An Zihao just came to look for me."


    Of course, she was clever enough not to mention Tangning. After all, anything Cheng Tian wanted


    to keep a secret, she did not dare to reveal.


    "He also wants the November front cover..."


    "Did you agree?" Yang Jing was a little nervous because she knew An Zihao couldn¡¯t be


    underestimated.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m giving it to you. We¡¯ve already signed a contract," Editor Lin replied.


    Yang Jingughed proudly with the expression of a winner, however...


    ...would Mo Ting really allow her to take the upper hand?


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [l] People that did illegal things in secret; they aren''t exactly pure and white, but they also can''t be


    considered ck like triads.


    [2] ¡®Xiao¡¯ literally means little and when ced in front of a name, it makes it sound more endearing

 133 HUSBAND AND WIFE

    133 HUSBAND AND WIFE


    That evening. Rush hour. Her Vision¡¯s staff gradually emptied out onto the streets. At this time, an


    unexpected figure appeared at the building. He was directly escorted into the editor¡¯s office by her


    secretary; no appointment necessary.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Assistant Lu to make an appearance here, sorry for noting down to greet you..."


    Editor Lin stood up and smiled politely as she stuck out her hand. She was ecstatic to see Lu Che;


    could it be possible that Hai Rui wanted to coborate?


    Lu Che was used to being treated this way. He slightly squinted his charming eyes and got straight


    to the point, "President Mo wants to know...who will appear on the front cover of your November


    issue?"


    Editor Lin was surprised as her smile stiffened. The person sitting opposite her was Lu Che, every


    word he said could well be a direct representation of Mo Ting. If she managed to coborate with


    them, her sales would skyrocket!


    However, she had been friends with Yang Jing for many years...


    ...and they had already signed a contract.


    "Regarding this..."


    "Is it Cheng Tian entertainment¡¯s model, Mu Xia?" Lu Che asked directly.


    The editor stared at Lu Che in shock. She didn¡¯t understand how he found out about something that


    was meant to be confidential.


    "I¡¯m also aware that Tangning, who¡¯s been very popr recently, came for an audition as well. How


    come you didn¡¯t consider her?"


    After hearing Lu Che¡¯s questions, Editor Lin couldn¡¯t figure out his intention. However...she


    assumed he was here on behalf of Hai Rui, so she answered honestly,


    "If we were topare ability and poprity, Tangning is definitely miles ahead of Mu Xia. But, as


    you are aware, this industry is all about connections. Tangning is popr, but she has no backing


    and no connections. On the other hand, Yang Jing is different, she can bring a lot of benefits for Her


    Vision."


    "Who said Tangning has no backing?" after hearing Editor Lin mention connections, Lu Che


    responded with a heavy tone.


    "What are you suggesting, Assistant Lu?"


    "Use Tangning as November¡¯s front cover model," Lu Che replied straightforwardly. "Don¡¯t think that


    because Tangning keeps a low profile that she has no backing. If you weren¡¯t bullying Tangning,


    President Mo may have been in a good enough mood to help you pay yourpensation for


    canceling your contract with Yang Jing. But...since you want to act ignorant..."


    "Our President Mo will only give you two choices. Number one: Continue to use Yang Jing¡¯s model


    and wait for yourpany to close down; Number two: Switch to Tangning. We will guarantee that


    your November issue will break all previous sales records. Your choice."


    Editor Lin was dumbfounded; her eyes opened wide. She suddenly understood Lu Che¡¯s intention:


    He wasn¡¯t here because of Hai Rui, he was here because of Tangning.


    And worst of all, she was left with no choice. As the king of the entertainment industry, for Mo Ting,


    closing down a magazine could be done without lifting a finger...


    However, what she didn¡¯t understand was, why was Mo Ting sticking up for Tangning?


    Editor Lin stared at Lu Che for quite some time. After determining that he wasn¡¯t joking, she nodded


    in dismay, "I understand."


    She never imagined, Tangning...who appeared to be disconnected from the world, actually had...


    ...Hai Rui protecting her!


    "I hope you can keep my visit a secret; don¡¯t tell anyone about it, including Tangning. Or else, I think


    you can imagine the consequences. As for everything I¡¯ve said today, it is a direct representation of


    President Mo. You don¡¯t need to question it!"


    After speaking, Lu Che stood up and prepared to leave. However, Editor Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask in


    a quivering voice, "Although it might be a bit rude, but may I ask...what the rtionship between


    President Mo and Tangning is?"


    Lu Che turned around. He was a bit hesitant at first, but he decided to answer truthfully, "Husband


    and wife."


    Husband and wife.


    Husband and wife...?!


    Editor Lin was so shocked, her eyes opened wide and she almost lost her footing. Never in a million


    years would she have imagined, Tangning was the wife of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The firstdy of the entertainment industry!


    If it hadn¡¯te from Lu Che, there would have been no way she¡¯d connect Tangning with Mo Ting.


    To the public, Tangning, at most, would be considered as a talented and professional A-Grade


    model. Who would have thought, she actually had such a surprising background?


    And here Yang Jing was, trying to fight against Tangning...


    Dear god, she almost got Her Vision in trouble and almost offended Hai Rui Entertainment!


    Seeing Editor Lin¡¯s face switch between white and red, Lu Che could tell that she had suffered quite


    a blow.


    So, before he left, he gave her onest warning, "If Yang Jing hadn¡¯t gone overboard, I don¡¯t think


    President Mo would have stepped in. After all...the madam has always insisted on keeping a low


    profile..." "So, Editor Lin, you better watch your mouth... President Mo and Tangning¡¯s marriage is a


    secret!"


    "Please let President Mo know that I won¡¯t speak recklessly," Editor Lin wasn¡¯t stupid.


    Lu Che smiled and neatened his hair before leaving Her Vision¡¯s building. After stepping out the


    front door, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "President, I¡¯ve handled the matter!"


    "From now on, if I order you to do something about Tangning - even if it causes trouble for Hai Rui -


    I don¡¯t want you to worry about it. Take care of her first, OK?"


    "Understood!" Lu Che replied in a serious tone.


    After giving his instructions, Mo Ting put away his phone with a cold gaze.


    Didn¡¯t Yang Jing like to fight for things? Then let¡¯s let her fight as much as she wants!


    After being taught such a serious lesson, Editor Lin immediately responded. She promptly retrieved


    Tangning¡¯s portfolio and threw away Mu Xia¡¯s. Apart from this, she also made a phone call to An


    Zihao, telling him that she¡¯d agree to having Tangning on the front cover of their November issue.


    She also suggested they make necessary preparations as the shoot would take ce in Moscow.


    Originally, An Zihao wasn''t 100% confident that he''d secure the job; Yang Jing had his work notes in


    her hands and her methods had always been quite sinister. After several years away from the


    industry, he almost underestimated her.


    Most importantly, when leaving Her Vision in the afternoon, he definitely saw the look in Editor Lin¡¯s


    eyes. He was sure she favored Yang Jing. But, why did she suddenly change her mind?


    An Zihao had no time to consider the possibilities; he had to focus on preparing a contract.


    However, just as he was about to leave the office, he found Yang Jing leaning against his doorway.


    She looked at him mockingly, "Not done with work yet? I heard you also saw Editor Lin today


    regarding Her Vision¡¯s front cover."


    "You should have told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have fought with you for it."


    An Zihao lifted his head to look at Yang Jing. Not only was she evil on the inside, on the outside she


    was beginning to look more and more ugly.


    "Oh, I just remembered, President Lan wants to hold a grand press conference for you to announce


    your return. However, even if you secure Her Vision¡¯s front cover, you don¡¯t have a good enough


    model to take on this magazine!"


    "Yang Jing, it¡¯s not important who wins and who loses today. The most important thing is who


    advances further in the future," An Zihao responded after finding the information he was looking for.


    "Do you still think you have a chance of winning? I¡¯ve already signed the contract...


    "Really?" An Zihao sneered as he brushed past Yang Jing. "I bet you¡¯ll receive a phone call


    today...to cancel your contract."

 134 WITH SOMEONE WARMING YOUR BED, WOULD YOU STILL BE COLD?

    134 WITH SOMEONE WARMING YOUR BED, WOULD YOU STILL BE COLD?


    Yang Jing assumed An Zihao acted this way because he couldn''t ept that he had lost. So, she


    lifted her head proudly.


    Meanwhile, An Zihao just wanted tough at her, because to him, she was no different to a clown.


    Neither of them were willing to admit defeat. In the end, An Zihao no longer wanted to waste time


    on Yang Jing, so he looked at her and whistled, "Sorry, I need to go deliver a contract to Her


    Vision."


    Yang Jing felt An Zihao was living in a fantasy. ording to her friendship with Editor Lin, Her


    Vision''s November front cover definitely belonged to her.


    The little tricks that An Zihao was trying to y, she had already gotten sick of ying them over the


    years!


    However...just as she was getting carried away with her confidence, she received a phone call from


    her assistant, "Yang Jie, Her Vision wants to cancel their contract with us."


    After hearing this, Yang Jing''s mind went nk. After a few seconds, she finally asked angrily,


    "What happened?"


    "Editor Lin said she found a better model."


    "But, she shouldn''t forget, we already signed a contract!" Yang Jing eximed as she hurried over


    to her own office. "How can she go back on her words? Give them a call, I want to see Editor Lin."


    "Editor Lin said she is willing to pay double thepensation for canceling the contract. She


    doesn''t want Mu Xia. The money has already been deposited into thepany''s ount."


    After hearing her assistant speak, Yang Jing angrily kicked the ss beside her. After all their years


    of friendship, how dare she just cancel their contract like that. Did Editor Lin think she was easy to


    bully?


    Meanwhile, she seemed to have forgotten how she had been unting in front of An Zihao about


    her unbreakable rtionship with Editor Lin. It had only been 5 minutes and their rtionship had


    already fallen apart. Worst of all, Editor Lin didn''t even bother to give her a single phone call before


    going ahead and canceling the contract. She even paid double thepensation!


    What did An Zihao do, exactly?


    Yang Jing directly made a phone call to Editor Lin to demand an exnation. However, she was


    treated the way Tangning had been treated earlier; Editor Lin did not pick up any of her calls...


    "An Zihao!" Yang Jing growled between gritted teeth. The contract had flown right out of her hands


    and she wanted so badly at this moment to tear An Zihao into shreds.


    Of course, the worst was yet toe...


    Late at night. October''s weather had begun to cool down. Tangning stood by the window in thin


    clothing as she finished talking to An Zihao on the phone. At this time, a pair of arms wrapped her in


    a warm embrace as it covered her with a night robe, protecting her from the cold.


    "Ting...I''ve secured Her Vision''s front cover," in the safety of Mo Ting''s arms, she leaned back


    without hesitation. Her voice was casual and at ease, "But, why do I feel like this is all too good to


    be true?"


    "Your results are obvious. There is nothing to doubt." After speaking gently, Mo Ting stretched out


    his long arms, wrapped them around Tangning''s neck and pulled her in tighter.


    "But, I need to go do the shoot in Moscow...I''m afraid of the cold," Tangning buried herself in Mo


    Ting''s embrace and clung onto his arms.


    "Do you want me toe with you? With someone warming your bed, would you still be cold?" Mo


    Ting whispered into Tangning''s ear.


    Tangning giggled as she nodded her head, "You are like a heater...with you around, there is no way


    I would be cold. In fact, I will be extra warm." Mo Ting gently kissed Tangning''s ear,pletely


    satisfied with her response, before leading her to their bed, "Go to bed early. Tomorrow will be the


    day you officially be a model of Cheng Tian, you need plenty of energy."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "After signing with Cheng Tian, I will gain higher grade resources. Does that mean...I will be another


    step closer to you?"


    "Of course...you have worked hard, honey."


    With Mo Ting''s assurance, Tangning was satisfied as shey on the bed beside him.


    However...


    ...even An Zihao had noticed the uncertainty in Editor Lin''s eyes earlier, so there was no way,


    someone as observant as Tangning, didn''t know what was actually going on. Deep in her heart, she


    had already given up hope on securing the front cover. But, Editor Lin unexpectedly changed her


    mind, even with the dangers of canceling a contract...


    What could the reason be for this?


    It must be because of pressure from Mo Ting and assistance from Hai Rui. Or else, there would be


    no way Editor Lin would change her mind so easily.


    Tangning already guessed it all, that''s why she said she felt everything was too good to be true. But


    since Mo Ting didn''t want to reveal what he had done...she told herself to act dumb for once.


    How can you possibly crush a heart that simply wants to love and adore you?


    So, even though Mo Ting had made her use her background, she no longer cared what others


    thought...


    At least, in front of a despicable person like Yang Jing, she didn''t want to care so much.


    Tomorrow, Lan Xi was to announce that she''d be officially joining Cheng Tian. She was excited to


    see the amusing look on Yang Jing and Luo Hao''s faces. After all, this was the one thing they had


    done so much to try and prevent from happening.


    The second half of the night. The night sky was washed by heavy rain. Luo Hao was already


    asleep, however, he was suddenly awoken by an urgent knocking on the door.


    Luo Hao put on his robe and opened the door. There leaning against his doorway was a drunk Yang


    Jing; her body wreaked of alcohol.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Hao scrunched up his brows.


    "With the grand homing ceremony Lan Xi has organized for An Zihao tomorrow, I refuse to


    believe that you don''t feel even a tiny bit upset," Yang Jing stumbled into Luo Hao''s home holding a


    bottle of alcohol. "Did you hear? An Zihao stole my contract today, do you know what this means? It


    means he will exact his revenge!"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Luo Hao crossed his arms as he domineeringly questioned


    Yang Jing. "Does this not have anything to do with you? Luo Hao, enough with the act. Without me,


    do you think you would have your position as director? With the return of An Zihao, don''t you think


    President Lan will trust him more? How long do you think you can hold onto your position?"


    Although Yang Jing couldn''t stand straight, her words were logical.


    "Let''s make things clear. We exposed his rtionship with Yun Xin, together! You took his position


    and I took his resources. Neither of us can avoid taking responsibility. We are the same!"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Let''s cooperate," Yang Jing said in a serious tone as she pointed to Luo Hao. "As long as we work


    together, An Zihao will not stand a chance. President Lan hasn''t even given him an artist yet and he


    is already nning ahead. Don''t you feel the danger upon us?"


    "Cooperate? Didn''t you go look for Lan Yu in private? Did you think President Lan wouldn''t know?"


    Luo Hao ridiculed. "What? Do you want to start your own agency?"


    "I have faith...I can take all my resources with me. What about you?"


    It seemed, she really did have this intention, and even if not, she could still threaten Lan Xi. After all,


    An Zihao currently had no chips to bet with.


    "What do you want from President Lan?"


    "I want her to dismiss An Zihao, or else, I will leave with all the artists in my hand!"


    "President Lan may not feel threatened by you."


    "Who knows?" Yang Jing had already decided to give it a go.


    But, who said An Zihao had nothing to bet with?


    Tangning...and Mo Ting behind her, were his most valuable chips.


    Yang Jing seemed to have found herself a shortcut to death!

 135 WORTH FULFILLING

    135 WORTH FULFILLING


    In the dimly lit room, the two looked at each other.


    However, Luo Hao felt Yang Jing was being too confident.


    If one was to say, over the years, Yang Jing relied on schemes to gain connections and resources,


    then Luo Hao''s methods, were definitely more simr to Tangning''s. They both enjoyed keeping


    calm and collected as they watched their prey panic.


    After being upset by Tangning and stressed by An Zihao, Yang Jing was a total mess...


    "President Lan isn''t as easy to deal with as you think."


    "Hypocrite! Coward!" Yang Jing red at Luo Hao as she yelled at him angrily. "You''ve always been


    making advancements steadily, even if it means sacrificing others. If you don''t want to cooperate,


    then fine, tomorrow I will go look for Lan Xi myself."


    After speaking, Yang Jing stood up to leave. But, she was held back by Luo Hao, "I didn''t say I


    won''t help you. Tomorrow, we''ll go see President Lan together."


    Luo Hao understood that An Zihao''s threat was much bigger than Yang Jing''s. Since he had an


    opportunity to take him down, he wasn''t going to let it go to waste...


    Midday the next day. Cheng Tian CEO''s office. Lan Xi was a bit surprised as Yang Jing and Luo


    Hao walked into her office. She lifted her chin slightly and asked, "What is it? Speak. We have a


    press conference to organize at 2pm."


    "President Lan, I am here to resign," Yang Jing handed her resignation to President Lan leisurely.


    "Me too," Luo Hao also ced an envelope on Lan Xi''s desk.


    Lan Xi''s expression changed as she questioned the two, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "We are happy that Zihao has returned. But, as you know, we have an unhappy history with him, so


    it will be awkward for us to stick around. Since Zihao is back, then it is time for us to leave. We hope


    President Lan can fulfill our request!"


    Lan Xi had aplicated look across her face as she slowly sneered, "Are you trying to threaten


    me?"


    "President Lan, yesterday, Her Vision and I signed a contract. But, Zihao came between us and


    forced them to cancel my contract. I really don''t want to make things difficult for you, but...I also


    don''t want to make things difficult for myself. So, I hope you can fulfill my request."


    Lan Xi clenched the letter in her hand; she had finally seen through their true intention, they wanted


    her to get rid of An Zihao. How could a CEO, like herself, be threatened by two managers?


    "You can go downstairs first. This matter, I will handle as you please.


    Yang Jing and Luo Hao looked at each other; a huge load had been taken off their shoulders.


    Since Lan Xi had not authorized their resignation, it meant she was considering the other option.


    So, when she said she would handle the matter as they please, what she meant to say was, today''s


    homing ceremony would now be turned into a dismissal ceremony.


    Above all, they had control of Cheng Tian''s resources and An Zihao had nothing. Yang Jing refused


    to believe that Lan Xi would risk putting Cheng Tian into turmoil for the sake of An Zihao.


    Lan Xi watched as the two left her office. She had used so much self-control to hold back the urge


    to throw the resignation letters in their faces. How dare these two impudent fools try to threaten


    her?


    Since they wanted to resign so badly. Their request was worth fulfilling!


    2pm. The press conference was to go ahead as normal...


    Today was a day that was worthy of celebrating for Cheng Tian, as ex-artists-director An Zihao was


    to return and help the business grow. Meanwhile, the media were trying to dig up as much dirt about


    An Zihao as possible. In particr, the news about him and Yun Xin''s rtionship was once again


    hyped up, At this time, Tangning was on her way to Cheng Tian Entertainment. She was wearing a


    goldence dress and around her neck hung a beautiful diamond ne. Her hair was styled with


    soft curls and her makeup was morous without being overbearing; a look which waspletely


    different to her usual in style. Mo Ting, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help but take another


    look.


    "What is it?" Tangning turned to question Mo Ting, revealing her delicate white neck, "You don''t


    recognize me anymore?"


    The usual Tangning didn''t demand attention; she was quiet and pleasant. Whereas the Tangning, at


    this moment, was stylish and dazzling with the aura of a queen.


    This change seemed to mimic Tangning''s attitude. While she was nning out her revenge, she


    kept a low profile. However, from now on, she wanted to grab everyone''s attention and amaze


    them.


    Mo Ting straightened his posture and reached out to grab hold of Tangning''s chin. Staring at her


    plump red lips, he couldn''t help but kiss down on them, leaving his own lips stained with some of


    her lipstick.


    Tangning was surprised. She smiled gently as she wiped his lips with her finger, "President Mo,


    what are you trying to do?"


    "Trying to swallow you whole," Mo Ting gazed at Tangning as he whispered in a deep and seductive


    voice. "It seems you like it when I wear lipstick."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You look beautiful," Mo Ting admitted, "Wear it more often."


    "OK, you can apply it for me..." Tangning gently nodded her head. She never imagined, such a


    small gesture could steal this man''s heart. "Alright, I''m almost at Cheng Tian. I will get off here."


    "If anything happens, give me a call."


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I would still call you...after all, you are the closest person to me."


    Mo Ting was satisfied with her response as he smiled. The corners of lips curved high; his smile


    seemed to contain a magic that captured one''s soul.


    Tangning waved at Mo Ting. It was not until he had left that she contacted Lan Xi.


    There was still half an hour until the press conference. Following Lan Xi''s arrangements, Tangning


    made her way to Cheng Tian''s secret waiting room and patiently waited for the show that was about


    to start.


    All preparations were in ce. At this time, Lan Xi told An Zihao about Yang Jing and Luo Hao''s


    attempt to threaten her; she was furious.


    Yang Jing and Luo Hao seemed to have lost themselves in an abyss of power and desire; they no


    longer took note of anything else.


    "An Ge[l], it''s so good that you''ve returned..." After entering Cheng Tian, An Zihao ran into an old


    staff; it seemed she was looking forward to his return.


    An Zihao smiled with a sense of distrust.


    Just as they entered the lift, Yang Jing appeared with Mu Xia. They looked at each other. Yang Jing


    contained her unhappiness and turned her back to An Zihao.


    "An Ge, now that you''ve returned, you won''t be leaving us again, right?"


    An Zihao red at the back of Yang Jing''s head, at the evil woman before him. His eyes were deep


    andplicated, but he didn''t forget to reply, "Of course."


    Hearing this, Yang Jing gave a "hmmph", but no one heard it. After the lift emptied out, she finally


    started speaking.


    "You know what, I don''t think President Lan is 100% satisfied with you. After all, you previously


    abandoned Cheng Tian and went overseas. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s up to a small manager like you to determine whether she is satisfied or not," An


    Zihao replied coldly.


    "Really? In a moment...don''t embarrass yourself," Yang Jing''s words contained a deeper meaning.


    She didn''t turn around to face An Zihao even once.


    Of course, An Zihao knew what she was getting at as he too replied with a deeper meaning, "I


    guessed right about your contract getting canceled. I wonder what else I can guess right about."


    "Yang Jing, remember this, Lan Xi did not depend on you to get Cheng Tian to this level!"


    [l] ''Ge'' means older brother. When added to a name, it makes it sound more endearing.

 136 THE CLIMAX IS YET TO COME!

    136 THE CLIMAX IS YET TO COME!


    Yang Jing slightly turned her body, revealing one side of her face to An Zihao. The corners of her


    mouth curved upwards as the reflection on her sses made her appear dark andplex.


    When had she ever been afraid?


    An Zihao didn''t say anymore. After all, a good show was about to start...


    "I''ll just wait and see you get kicked out of Cheng Tian." After speaking, Yang Jing stepped out of


    the lift with Mu Xia, leaving An Zihao on his own. A helpless look appeared on his handsome face.


    On the other side of Cheng Tian, inside the secret waiting room. Long Jie was ying with her


    phone as she looked at Tangning, "Are you nervous?"


    Tangning was resting with her eyes closed as she shook her head, "I just want to see how Yang


    Jing''s expression will be like..."


    "Need we say more? Her expression will definitely go from extreme happiness to lifeless...haha,"


    Just the thought of Yang Jing in frustration made Long Jie satisfied; they had already shed too


    many times...


    Long Jie had to give it to Yang Jing for always having so much energy. Even after being defeated by


    Tangning multiple times, she still managed to quickly bounce back with a determination to stand in


    Tangning''s way. Where did this courage of herse from?


    "This time, Lan Xi will not let her off the hook so easily," Tangning opened her eyes, they were bright


    and dazzling.


    "Of course not! If my staff tried to threaten me in such a way, I would make them leave immediately.


    A while ago when Big Boss'' authority was provoked, didn''t he end up quietening them down?"


    "These words, you can only say in front of me," Tangning warned. She wanted to make sure Long


    Jie didn''t say anything that might be used against themter.


    "Don''t worry...I''ll just sit back and wait for the show," Long Jie zipped her mouth, gesturing she


    would remain quiet before picking up her phone.


    For now, let''s let Yang Jing continue dreaming...


    2pm. The official start of the press conference.


    Just before Luo Hao entered the hall, Yang Jing pulled him aside and reconfirmed, "Are you sure


    President Lan will get rid of An Zihao today? If that''s the case, then why didn''t she cancel the press


    conference?"


    "She already confirmed with me that she will be announcing something else, so there is no reason


    to cancel it. Plus...shouldn''t we give An Zihao a glimmer of hope?" Luo Hao was dressed in a ck


    handmade cropped suit which made him appear tall and handsome like a British gentleman.


    Yang Jing looked around the hall and nodded in agreement, "Of course, I want to see him be


    stripped of his pride..."


    Luo Hao smiled as he strode over to the entrance of the hall and waited for Lan Xi''s arrival.


    Cheng Tian''s huge conference hall, at this moment, was packed with curious reporters as Luo Hao


    escorted Lan Xi to her seat at the front of the stage.


    In reality, the reason for the huge response from the media was not only because Lan Xi had


    promoted the press conference well, but also because everyone was curious about An Zihao and


    Yun Xin''s scandal a few years back. To this day, no one had found out what truly happened.


    Dressed in a ssy and professional suit, Lan Xi appeared smart andpetent. On her left sat


    some of Cheng Tian''s higher-ups and on her right sat Luo Hao. As for Yang Jing, she was currently


    standing below the stage, watching as things developed.


    "Friends of the media, I hope you are well," Lan Xi greeted through the microphone. "Firstly, I would


    like to wee you all here. Cheng Tian Entertainment has decided to hold this press conference


    today because of...3 pieces of great news which we would like to share with you all."


    "Number one: Cheng Tian Entertainment has been making preparations to enter the film industry.


    We are currently raising funds for our first film and hope that you can show some support."


    "Number two: Cheng Tian Entertainment''s subsidiarypany will be officially in operation at the


    end of this month. We are currently on a recruitment drive, if there are any capable professionals


    out there, we would love to have you join our family."


    After listening to two consecutive announcements from Lan Xi, Yang Jing began to rx a little. She


    was confident...since Lan Xi had not mentioned An Zihao yet, she must have decided not to


    mention him at all and cover up the news of his homing with something else. So, she


    subconsciously nced at Luo Hao; their n seemed to have worked.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, at this time, Lan Xi suddenly announced the third piece of good news.


    "The third piece of good news, which I am extremely proud to announce, is that our most capable


    manager, Mr. An Zihao, will be returning to our embrace as a top manager and continuing to assist


    us with his skills," while saying this, Lan Xi stood up out of her seat and gestured towards the


    entrance with her right hand...


    The media''s attention was directed over. There, standing in the doorway, was An Zihao wearing a


    white suit. He looked like a poised royal prince that had stepped out of a painting.


    Yang Jing and Luo Hao''s expressions suddenly flushed with red. Or should we say, Lan Xi''s move


    was like a fiery hot p across the two''s face. Luo Hao looked down like he was deep in thought.


    Meanwhile, Yang Jing red resentfully at Lan Xi...


    Was Lan Xi really not afraid that she would run off with her resources?


    Impossible...


    Yang Jing was flustered as she watched An Zihao take one step at a time towards the stage. In fact,


    if one took the slightest notice of her, they would have realized Yang Jing was currently trembling.


    Lan Xi red at Yang Jing coldly like she was looking at a clown. It was not until An Zihao reached


    the stage that she finally continued speaking, "I''ll now hand the microphone over to Manager An so


    he can continue announcing the good news."


    An Zihao looked at everyone and gave a bow before straightening up his body and speaking in high


    spirits, "Being able to return to Cheng Tian and President Lan''s side is an extremely heartwarming


    and touching thing. So...I have brought along a gift for President Lan."


    After speaking, it was An Zihao''s turn to gesture towards the entrance as everyone''s attention was


    once again turned towards the doorway...


    A tall figure appeared at the end of the red carpet. She appeared stylishly elegant and possessed


    her own unique beauty; unlike her usual in style.


    "Oh God...Tangning!"


    "What is this? Why is Tangning here?" the reporters were in a frenzy. Tangning was like a legend;


    there were traces of her everywhere even when she wasn''t around.


    She didn''t even make an appearance during the entire Lan Yu incident, yet, at this moment, why


    was she at Cheng Tian''s press conference?


    "That''s right, it''s Tangning. Beijing''s former top model, the winner of the Special Contribution Award


    at this year''s Annual Model Awards and currently the hottest trend. Today, I will officially announce


    that she is signing on with Cheng Tian Entertainment," An Zihao''s words were charismatic as he


    hyped up the atmosphere.


    "As for me, my first mission upon returning to Cheng Tian, is to be Tangning''s personal manager. I


    have faith in her. She is still a superstar on the runway and she will only get better," as An Zihao


    spoke these words he looked mockingly at Yang Jing and Luo Hao.


    A look of shame and reluctance appeared on their faces.


    An Zihao thought he heard them say, how dare he bring Tangning!


    How dare he sign Tangning behind our backs!


    How could Lan Xi trick us like this?


    But, was this already too much for them? The Climax was yet toe!

 137 BEING KICKED OUT

    137 BEING KICKED OUT


    Tangning had actually signed on with Cheng Tian; this was something no one expected.


    After leaving Tianyi, multiplepanies had sent over their offers. Amongst them werepanies


    like Star Age and Creative Century. But, who would of thought, Tangning had actually bypassed all


    second-gradepanies and be a signed model at one of the biggest agencies.


    Most surprising of all was that An Zihao had be her personal manager!


    Was it because they had simr experiences? Or was it because they had both been through a


    slump in their lives?


    One was an ex-top-model, the other was an ex-top-manager, paired up together, they would make


    an extremely strong team. The media already began predicting that Cheng Tian Entertainment were


    about to stir up the entire industry.


    Yang Jing watched as Tangning approached the stage; this was the woman she had racked her


    brains trying to prevent from entering Cheng Tian. Through her sses, her eyes were aze with


    a fiery anger.


    She had told herself so many times to show people, it was impossible for Tangning to join Cheng


    Tian... But, was this the impossible she was talking about?


    Yang Jing''s hands clenched into fists. She could feel a sense of shame seeping through her limbs.


    In front of the sea of cameras, Tangning approached the stage confidently. Afterwards, she turned


    to the media and bowed politely.


    "Hello, I am Tangning..."


    From the time she announced hereback to now, whether it was the Oriental Trend or TQ, as a


    model, she used her abilities to convince the public. And as a celebrity, her low-profile and


    aloofness from the world made several attempts at framing her go to waste. The media were afraid


    to defame her anymore because she had previously face-pped too many people.


    Especially after the Lan Yu incident where she made no excuses, she received a loud apuse


    from the public for her high degree of tolerance. In the eyes of everyone, Tangning was a refreshing


    change for the modeling industry...


    "Tangning, tell us a bit about your thoughts..." the reporters encouraged.


    Tangning smiled slightly and nodded as she retrieved the microphone from An Zihao, "I trust in my


    decision."


    "Does that mean you are willing to battle it out on the same stage with Cheng Tian''s other capable


    models? For example, Li Danni and Hua Yuan."


    Li Danni was thest trump card Yang Jing had in her hands, in fact, she was the only useful card.


    So hearing Li Danni being mentioned, Yang Jing looked provokingly at Tangning.


    Li Danni was an international supermodel at just 21-years-old. Did Tangning really want to catch


    up?


    She must be dreaming!


    Tangning nced at Yang Jing subconsciously as the corners of her lips curved upwards. She then


    responded, "Each of us have our own unique beauty and stand-out feature. However, I still have a


    long way to go..."


    What she meant by this was that she wanted to be left to peacefully walk her own path; could the


    media please stopparing?


    "Tangning, I have a question I want to ask. From what I know, you''ve previously handed your


    portfolio to Cheng Tian Entertainment, but you were rejected because of your age. How did you get


    them to change their mind?"


    Hearing this, all the reporters were stunned. So it turned out, there was an inside story behind


    Tangning joining Cheng Tian.


    Tangning had remained calm the entire time, but at this moment, her gaze suddenlynded on Yang


    Jing.


    Lan Xi also looked at Yang Jing. Even Luo Hao...found himself lifting his head and looking into Yang


    Jing''s eyes.


    Yang Jing suddenly fell into a panic; what was the meaning of this?


    "Tangning, can you answer this question?"


    The media did not give up. But, this question was much too difficult to answer. So, Lan Xi grabbed


    the microphone from Tangning''s hands and responded, "Actually, there''s one more thing I want to


    announce to everyone today."


    The reporter''s turned to Lan Xi questioningly; unsure of her motives.


    A momentter, Lan Xi pulled out an envelope. The word ''resignation'' was written on the top.


    As soon as Yang Jing saw this, her heart began to race as she panicked...


    "Cheng Tian''s long-serving employee, Miss Yang, has handed in her resignation today. I am


    extremely thankful for her years of hard work and contribution. I wish you all the best. So, here...I


    will officially approve of your resignation."


    This was a public event, but Lan Xi approved of Yang Jing''s resignation in front of everyone.


    Yang Jing felt her legs get weak as she almost fell on the floor.


    She had ced all her bets on this to threaten Lan Xi. Never did she imagine, Lan Xi would end up


    using it to her advantage and kick her out of Cheng Tian...


    Kicking her out of Cheng Tian?


    This was something she suggested herself. She personally burned her own bridges and got fired


    just like that.


    Yang Jing never expected Lan Xi to be so ruthless as to kick her out in front of everyone.


    "Yang Jing,e up here, say a few words," Lan Xi waved at Yang Jing.


    She had obviously handed in her resignation along with Luo Hao, but for some reason, Lan Xi only


    kicked her out...


    Yan Jing sneered. Although her body felt limp, her pride wouldn''t allow her to act out of line. So, she


    walked onto the stage and faced the media.


    "Firstly, I would like to thank Cheng Tian Entertainment for helping me grow over the years and


    President Lan for taking care of me. But...I have nothing to say about my resignation. I just hope


    that from now on things will run smoothly! It''s correct that I will be officially leaving Cheng Tian. But,


    before I leave, I will make sure I follow handover procedures properly. President Lan can be rest-


    assured."


    "After Miss Yang leaves Cheng Tian, will you take some models with you?" the media went straight


    for her weakness. She began to suspect Lan Xi had organized all this.


    Under such circumstances, she couldn''t possibly say that she''d be taking Li Danni with her. So, she


    gritted her teeth and shook her head, " Of course not."


    Yang Jing did not know when she had finished speaking and how she returned to her spot below


    the stage. The career she had spent so many years growing and the years she spent nning


    ahead, had all been destroyed, just like that!


    Did she just dig her own grave?


    And what about Luo Hao? Didn''t he say he would help? What did he do in the end?


    Only she could be so silly and stupid to think of herself as someone special that he would help.


    Tangning watched as Yang Jing left. She had aplicated look in her eyes...


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Does it feel good to lose everything?


    Not long after, the press conference neared its end. After Tangning and Yang Jing gave their


    farewells, they left Cheng Tian Entertainment with An Zihao. However, Yang Jing was unexpectedly


    waiting for her at the main entrance.


    "Tangning, we need to talk!"


    Tangning looked at Yang Jing. Her eyes were blood red...Could it be from sadness or anger?

 138 HUMILIATION

    138 HUMILIATION


    Tangning understood how Yang Jing felt. Her mind must have been nk a moment ago, so now


    was the time for her to release her anger.


    It turned out Yang Jing wasn''t fearless...


    An Zihao stood in front of Tangning, ready to stop the two from getting any closer as Tangning gave


    him a reassuring look, "What do you want to say?"


    "What did you say in front of Lan Xi? Or what did you do in front of Lan Xi?"


    It turned out, Yang Jing had thrown the entire me on her.


    "Yang Jing, do you really think my words would be enough to sway Lan Xi?" Tangning asked calmly.


    "Why don''t you ask yourself what you did that may have crossed Lan Xi''s bottom line?"


    "You seem to have forgotten your manager identity, or did you think Lan Xi was old and easy to


    bully?"


    "Lan Xi didn''t get to where she is because of a manager like you. Her ability, taste and charisma is


    the key. It''s bad enough you tried to stand in my way, if you didn''t try to challenge her...you would


    not have turned out this way! After all, if she wanted to strangle you, it would be easier than you


    think." After hearing Tangning''s words, Yang Jing took a few steps back in confusion. Earlier on,


    when she was on the stage, she depended on her momentary courage. However, now that the


    overall situation had been set, she suddenly felt scared...


    Tangning remained calm as she enjoyed the expression on Yang Jing''s face. Of course, she no


    longer had to care about a stray dog like Yang Jing. So, she walked out of the building with An


    Zihao.


    All that was awaiting Yang Jing, was misery...


    "Lan Xi hasn''t dealt with Luo Hao yet!" An Zihao reminded Tangning as he followed closely behind


    her. "This man has his true intentions hidden deeper than Yang Jing and is even harder to handle."


    "If Lan Xi kicked Luo Hao out as well, who would keep you in check?" Tangning asked gently.


    "You seem like you aren''t afraid of anything," An Zihao pulled open the van door for Tangning. He


    was curious where her courage and confidence came from.


    Tangning sat inside the van with a clear look in her eyes. She replied firmly, "I''m walking the path I


    think is right, why should I be afraid?"


    "The man you are hiding must be either so weak that he needs you to protect him, or so powerful


    that you have no fear. So, which one is he?"


    Tangning''s expression did not change. She just simply shook her head, "We agreed before, you


    weren''t going to question my personal matters." "Fine then, let''s talk about the preparations for Her


    Vision''s shoot, we will be heading to Moscow in 3 days," An Zihao did not question further. His main


    priority right now was to help Tangning achieve her dream and be the chief supermodel of


    Cheng Tian so not to put his years of expertise to waste.


    Tangning nodded, she was fairly tired. Did this mean she''d have 3 days to rest? That would be


    perfect; she could keep Mo Tingpany.


    An Zihao secretly observed Tangning. He realized she wasn''tpletely emotionless, at least not


    when she thought about her man. When she thought of him, her face would soften.


    So he was curious, what man could have control over Tangning?


    How meticulous must he be to keep up with Tangning? He assumed the man must be as he


    predicted; he must require Tangning''s protection. Of course, he had no idea, during their trip to


    Moscow, he would have the chance to experience this man''s presence.


    Not long after, Long Jie also came out from Cheng Tian. After boarding the van, she was dancing in


    joy, "Sorry, sorry...I made you guys wait for me. I was listening in on some gossip!" Long Jie said to


    them, full of mystery. "I just heard Yang Jing went to look for President Lan...it seems, she can''t


    ept what happened..."


    "She''s just asking to be disgraced!" An Zihao responded coldly. "However, don''t forget, she still has


    Lan Yu. In regards to this ticking time bomb, I can''t seem to be at ease."


    "If Yang Jing doesn''t make a move, how would we know how she ns on using this chess piece?"


    Tangning appeared unfazed. Of course, apart from Mo Ting, no one would be able to tell what she


    was really thinking.


    "Are you waiting for her to make a move?" An Zihao heard through her underlying meaning.


    Tangning smiled without saying anything. But when she thought about it, she realized it was true: no


    matter if it was Mo Yurou in the past or Lan Yu and Yang Jing at present, whenever they made a


    move they would end up hurting themselves. They even assisted Tangning in achieving the status


    she currently had. The more these evil people dreamed of hurting others, the more courage


    Tangning had to move forward.


    "But I''m guessing she won''t get the chance. Lan Xi never gives her enemies a chance to bounce


    back."


    What An Zihao was trying to say was probably the scene that was acting out at this moment. Yang


    Jing and Lan Xi were standing in Lan Xi''s office; their expressions werepletely opposing. Lan


    Xi had her head down approving documents, while Yang Jing...was hesitating to speak.


    "President Lan..."


    "Shouldn''t you be working on your handover?" Lan Xi asked coldly. "I...don''t actually want to leave


    Cheng Tian. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so naive as to try and use you. I can''t let go


    of my career, I can''t destroy myself like this," Yang Jing let go of her pride and copsed in tears.


    This was the first time she admitted to defeat like this.


    "You already admitted to leaving Cheng Tian in front of the media. By begging me now, aren''t you


    just pping yourself in the face?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "President Lan...I''ve really learned my lesson, can you give me one more chance?"


    Hearing this, Lan Xi finally lifted her head, "I''ve given you plenty of chances, but what did you do


    with them? How could a CEO like me get threatened by a mere manager? Who do you think you


    are? Yang Jing, you think too highly of yourself. How dare you challenge Tangning and I? You''ve


    created so many obstacles for Tangning, but in the end, did you manage to stop her at all? A


    manager, like yourself, who isn''t even self-aware, won''t be wanted by any agencies. Let me tell you,


    Yang Jing, from now on, you have no business being in this industry."


    "As long as I''m around, don''t even dream of making aeback!"


    Yang Jing''s entire body was trembling. This was the first time Lan Xi humiliated her so directly.


    This was the feeling of humiliation!


    Absolute humiliation! Yang Jing couldn''t take it anymore as she turned to leave. Pride? Did she still


    have any left? Even herst bit of pride had been torn to shreds by Lan Xi.


    Yang Jing went straight to the third floor where she ran into Luo Hao. The two looked at each other.


    After holding herself back for half a second, Yang Jing finally said as she brushed past him, "Get


    revenge for me."


    Although Lan Xi had held onto Luo Hao, he knew...in the end, he too, would end up like Yang Jing.


    So he wasn''t going to let An Zihao and Tangning be well off.


    "I promise, I''ll get revenge for you no matter what I have to do..."


    Yang Jing felt assured as she turned to leave Cheng Tian. Finally, she found a hidden alleyway and


    burst into tears. Who would of thought this would be her fate.


    But, it was OK. She still had Lan Yu!

 139 YEP, INSEPARABLE

    139 YEP, INSEPARABLE


    After Cheng Tian''s press conference was over, An Zihao organized for Tangning to go to a meeting


    at Her Vision. In the evening, An Zihao drove Tangning home.


    "Although you have 3 days off...you should report to me before you go anywhere or do anything, so


    I can be prepared," An Zihao said as he turned to look at Tangning. "As for gossip, you''ve always


    shielded yourself well from it, so I won''t say any more."


    "I know what to do," Tangning nodded with her eyes closed. "Also, send Long Jie the flight number,


    I''ll board the flight myself."


    "Why?" An Zihao looked at Tangning questioningly before he appeared to have figured something


    out, "Do you want to bring someone else? No way, you are working. The probability of having


    photos taken is too high..."


    Tangning opened her eyes to look at An Zihao without a word.


    "Are you guys really that inseparable?"


    "Yep, inseparable," Tangning replied with a slight smile.


    "What exactly do you see in that man? If he really cares about you, how could he watch you get in


    trouble so many times and not help out?" An Zihao couldn''t quite understand Tangning''s


    persistence. To him, a man that relied on a woman was ridiculous. Especially in a morous


    industry that was soplex; if he truly understood Tangning, he wouldn''t ride her coattail.


    Tangning smiled as usual while Long Jie rolled her eyes in the backseat. She couldn''t help but


    sneer inside, This is only because you don''t know her husband is Mo Ting. Did you think a simple


    manager like yourself could see Big Boss as he pleases?


    If you found out, you''d be terrified!


    "We agreed not to interfere with my personal life."


    An Zihao wanted to continue speaking, but Tangning''s words were enough to shut him up as he


    nodded, "What else can I say?"


    "What I''m doing, I''m clear, and the type of person I''m in love with, I am well aware." After speaking,


    Tangning was helped out of the van by Long Jie before she disappeared through the luxurious


    gates of Hyatt Regency.


    Although Tangning exined things clearly, An Zihao still felt a man that depended on a woman


    was bad news.


    However, Cheng Tian was now in a mess, so his main priority was to return to the office first to help


    Lan Xi clean things up...


    "Tangning, are you really not nning to tell Manager An about Big Boss?" Long Jie asked with an


    expectant smile as she followed closely behind, "I really want to tell him."


    Tangning opened the door to the vi and walked in. She smiled warmly as she breathed in the


    aromatic fragrance of dinner, "I don''tpletely trust him yet."


    Long Jie also smelt the fragrance. Thinking of Big Boss'' cooking, she began to salivate, "I want to


    eat too..."


    "Then, let''s eat together," Tangning didn''t mind at all.


    Although Long Jie didn''t want to disturb the couple from having a moment to themselves, she


    couldn''t resist the temptation of the alluring fragrance.


    The trio sat at the dinner table. But, at this moment, Long Jie noticed Tangning ate something


    completely different. Long Jie was surprised, before she understood, "When the two of you have


    dinner, do you prepare two separate meals?"


    "What did you think?" Tangning smiled. "Did you think I could eat the same thing as you guys? Don''t


    I want to maintain my figure?"


    "Wow...Big Boss sure is great..." Long Jie sucked up to Mo Ting by ttering him. Meanwhile, Mo


    Ting continued to look at his documents with a serious expression.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as she instinctively removed the documents from his hands. It goes


    without saying, she was worried reading and eating would be bad for digestion.


    Mo Ting turned his head to look at Tangning. He gently patted her head without insisting.


    Long Jie observed their actions and gently put down her bowl and chopsticks. She then quietly got


    up to leave, "I think it''s time for me to go..."


    "Eh...you''re not going to finish eating?"


    "No, I''ll never eat here again," Long Jie waved as she grabbed her handbag from the sofa and left


    Hyatt Regency. She felt like amoner that had intruded into the pce of a noble king and


    queen; she waspletely out of ce.


    After dinner, Tangning and Mo Ting leaned against each other as they enjoyed a film together.


    Disregarding their celebrity aura, the couple were just like any ordinary husband and wife. They


    were watching a documentary about caring for stray dogs. Tangning was so touched she began to


    cry on Mo Ting''s shoulder, while he helplessly handed her tissues.


    "Is it really that touching?"


    Tangning nodded. However, under the shes of blue lighting from the screen, she stole a look


    at the side of Mo Ting''s perfectly sculpted face. It wasn''t because the film was so touching, it was


    because of the man watching with her.


    The world''s most attractive man was almighty at work. At the same time, he was a woman''s most


    solid backing at home.


    No matter how many riches one had, nothingpared to waking up to find a ss of warm water


    beside the bed.


    "Ting...these 3 days, will you be working hard to clear up your schedule for Moscow?" Tangning


    asked gently. "Actually...by myself...I can..."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "No you can''t," Mo Ting rebutted, "Moscow is a rtively unfriendly ce, I don''t want you to suffer."


    Tangning did not say anything else. She simply pecked him on the chin...


    Thinking about An Zihao''s disdain towards Mo Ting, the smile on Tangning''s face grew bigger.


    Wait till you see him, you''ll know whether he''s a man that depends on his woman.


    After a whole day of defeat, Yang Jing had nowhere to turn to. Now, all she wanted to do was grasp


    onto her opportunity to put Lan Yu to good use. However, she seemed to have forgotten, Lan Yu


    had never been one of her artists. Even though Lan Yu was currently frozen by Star Age, she was


    in no way rted to Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing frantically went to look for her; she searched in ces Lan Yu normally frequented.


    However, Lan Yu didn''t pick up her phone. It was not untilte in the night that her number finally


    connected. Hello? Lan Yu?


    "I am at Night Color Bar,e and join us!" Lan Yu responded before hanging up.


    Yang Jing had a bad feeling, but she simply thought Lan Yu was letting off some steam by going out


    and singing a few songs at the bar. However, after rushing over to the bar, she found Lan Yu


    wearing a hat and doing a dirty dance. Her exaggerated movements werepletely inappropriate.


    Yang Jing ran straight over and grabbed onto Lan Yu''s wrist. But, Lan Yu was not in a state of


    awareness. She pulled her hand from Yang Jing and yelled, "Who are you?"


    Looking at Lan Yu''s confused expression, the word ''drugs'' popped up in Yang Jing''s mind. But she''s


    only 16-years-old!


    "Come with me!"


    "I don''t want to go!" Lan Yu shoved Yang Jing away before grabbing a bottle and whacking it on


    Yang Jing''s head, "What''s wrong with you? I don''t even know you. Why are you holding onto me?"


    After hearing a loud "PANG", everyone around them stopped dancing and looked over.


    Noticing Yang Jing unconscious on the floor, Lan Yu pulled down her hat and bolted out of the bar in


    fright.


    Because of the dim lighting, no one got a good look at Yang Jing''s face. They just surrounded her


    and asked in a concerned tone, "Are you ok?" Yang Jing came to her senses and rubbed her head.


    At this time, someone asked, "The person that just hit you, was that Tangning? It looked like her."

 140 IT WASNT MY DAUGHTER, IT WAS TANGNING!

    140 IT WASN''T MY DAUGHTER, IT WAS TANGNING!


    Tangning?!


    Hearing this name, Yang Jing felt like someone had switched on a light bulb in her head. She


    apologetically turned to everyone, "I hope you can keep it a secret."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone. Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital?"


    Under such circumstances, how could word not spread?


    "No need," Yang Jing stood up with the assistance of onlookers. After rubbing her head and making


    sure she was OK, she left Night Color Bar.


    As she returned to her car, she tried to remember how Lan Yu looked when she saw her. She was


    wearing a hat, so no one recognized her. And as a 16-year-old, it was illegal for her to enter a bar,


    so she must have used a fake ID.


    Since Lan Yu was taking drugs, her future did not look promising. But, being able to take advantage


    of the situation to implicate Tangning, made all her pain and suffering worth it.


    The name Mini-Tangning finally came in use!


    Apart from this, Yang Jing also wanted to mess up the deal between Tangning and Her Vision. So,


    she stopped her car on the side of the road and gave Editor Lin a phone call, telling her she had a


    huge scandal to expose and requested to meet in person.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Editor Lin already knew about everything that had happened at Cheng Tian earlier in the day.


    Although she didn''t want to care about Yang Jing - since Yang Jing said it had something to do with


    Her Vision - she ended up giving her her address after a moment of consideration.


    Time went by quickly and it was alreadyte into the night. The search terms ''Tangning'', ''drugs'' and


    ''fight'' slowly made it''s way up the search rankings. Yang Jing arrived at Editor''s Lin home holding


    her phone excitedly. She sat on the sofa and handed her phone over to Editor Lin, "Tangning is


    tainted, you can''t use her for your cover."


    Editor Lin held her head with her left hand and held the phone with her right. Afterwards...


    She threw the phone back at Yang Jing, "I''m sure you are clear whether this is really Tangning.


    Yang Jing, as a friend, I''ll give you a friendly warning: Tangning has someone backing her. Even if


    you flip the sky upside down, you won''t be able toy a finger on her."


    "Who is it?" Yang Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect to hear something like this from Editor Lin.


    "This, I won''t tell you, but...don''t impulsively challenge her bottom line. Otherwise, you may not be


    able to stay in Beijing for long." "This is impossible. If Tangning had someone backing her, she


    wouldn''t torture herself by climbing up one step at a time like this."


    "So, you''re aware that she''s suffering, then can you use less vile methods and do some good deeds


    instead to umte some merit for yourself?" Editor Lin sneered. "Yang Jing, I know you''ve been


    kicked out by Cheng Tian, but I have something I want to say to you. A pitiful person must have a


    reason for why they''ve sunk so low."


    "Try and throw another attack at Tangning and see how she will make your life a living hell."


    Yang Jing looked at Editor Lin with an icy cold re and finally understood what people meant when


    they said ''hitting a man when they''re down''. The entertainment industry had always been this


    realistic; she was down on her luck at the moment, so it was normal to be bullied by everyone.


    "Even if you aren''t thinking for your own sake, you should at least think about your mother.


    Spending your life trying to step on top of others will definitely lead to a bad ending."


    After hearing this, Yang Jing stood up all of a sudden and stared furiously at Editor Lin, "That''s


    enough, you are merely the pot calling the kettle ck. I just want to know who''s backing


    Tangning?"


    Editor Lin did not answer her question. Instead....she burst out inughter.


    Yang Jing''s heart sank. She picked up her phone ready to leave. At this time Editor Lin spoke up,


    "Just wait and see Yang Jing. Tomorrow the tables will turn."


    Yang Jing left Editor Lin''s home without turning back...


    Fear was actually growing inside her. If...


    ...Editor Lin''s words were true. If Tangning really did have someone backing her. Then with her


    current circumstance, what could she use to fight with Tanging?


    No, don''t scare yourself. Let''s wait to reassess the situation tomorrow.


    The second half of the night,ments about Tangning taking drugs was spreading like crazy


    online and causing quite a stir. There was plenty of interest, but, the thought of being face-pped


    by Tangning so many times in the past, made everyone hesitant to jump to conclusions. Firstly,


    there wasn''t any evidence and secondly, they had developed a trust in Tangning''s character.


    At 2am, Mo Ting received a phone call from Lu Che.


    "President, Madam is in the news again. I''ve already sent someone to investigate. The person that


    took drugs was Lan Yu. Because they look simr, madam got stuck with incorrect rumors..."


    Mo Ting looked at his phone and gently freed Tangning from his embrace as he headed into the


    study room, "Have you found evidence?" "As there were plenty of people on the scene, I was able


    to get evidence. But, none of it is HD quality."


    "Contact the main media sources, give them the evidence and make them change their search


    terms. As for the information I asked you to retrieve previously regarding Lan Yu''s school life, it''s


    time to make use of it. However, hold back a little, I want to leave it for the grand finale. I want to


    see who else wants to stand in Tangning''s way."


    Lu Che made a sound of agreement and didn''t say anything else. After a short pause, he reported,


    "By the way, president, this scandal was started by Yang Jing..."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting''s expression darkened. Afterwards, he responded in an extremely cold voice,


    "Do I need to teach you how to deal with someone who hasn''t learned their lesson?"


    "No need," Lu Che understood what Mo Ting meant.


    Since Yang Jing enjoyed going into battle, then she shouldn''t dream of having a day of peace for


    the rest of her life.


    Yang Jing waited in her car for the entire night. After waking up the next morning, the hottest search


    term had changed from ''Tangning'' into ''Lan Yu''.


    Yang Jing closed her phone in fear. Her mind endlessly ran through the warnings Editor Lin had


    given her...


    Tangning has someone backing her. How could Tangning have someone backing her? This was


    impossible. Tangning had been bullied by her previously. If there really was such a person, then he


    mustn''t truly care about her.


    She, at most, could only be a mistress!


    Yang Jing put away her phone. She originally wanted to look for Luo Hao, but while driving there,


    she received a phone call from the hospital, "Miss Yang, pleasee to the hospital to pay your


    mother''s medical bills."


    "I don''t have any money left, who am I going to get the money from to pay the medical bills?" Yang


    Jing screamed.


    "Then, you have no choice but toe take your mother home and take care of her yourself..."


    How was she suppose to take care of a paralyzed person? Plus, if people were to find out, how


    would she live up to it?


    Yang Jing had no choice but to turn the car around and drive to the hospital. As for the incident


    about Lan Yu taking drugs, the public were in an uproar. Even Lan Yu''s parents stepped out to try


    and clear her innocence, "This can''t possibly be my daughter. If it''s my daughter, I''ll die right in front


    of you. Isn''t my daughter''s nickname, Mini-Tangning? Since my daughter looks so simr to


    Tangning, how could you guys be certain it wasn''t Tangning that took drugs and im that it was my


    daughter?"


    While epting an interview, Lan Yu''s parents cried while they spoke, "I know my daughter better


    than anyone. There''s no way she would take drugs. It must be Tangning. For the sake of passing


    the me, she must have used some underhanded methods."


    "It wasn''t my daughter, it was Tangning!"

 141 THE BIGGEST COUNTERATTACK

    141 THE BIGGEST COUNTERATTACK


    Seeing the clip of Lan Yu''s mother crying on screen, even Lan Xi couldn''t hold back herughter as


    she sat in the office watching...


    It seemed Lan Yu used her own face as a shield, throwing the me onto Tangning.


    However, in order to settle the rumors, Lan Xi immediately instructed her staff to release an official


    statement stating that it couldn''t have possibly been Tangning and to have faith in her...She also


    reported the incident straight to the police.


    As soon as the statement was released, Lan Yu''s mother started threatening everyone with suicide;


    eximing that underhanded people in the entertainment industry were trying to destroy her


    daughter. She also imed that theizens were ruining a child''s future.


    As Tangning was currently on a break, after talking to Lan Xi on the phone, Lan Xi assured her she


    wouldn''t need to do anything personally. So, Tangningy casually on Mo Ting''sp, dressed in


    comfortable home clothes as she listened to the entertainment news being broadcast on the TV.


    Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to retrieve all his documents, bring them home and tell everyone at work


    he''s too sick to go to the office. However, Tangning knew it was because there was too much going


    on at the moment and he didn''t want to leave her all alone.


    "Ting...this afternoon, I want to drop by the police station," Tangning said as shey on Mo Ting''s


    lap.


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting nodded without asking her why.


    He understood, in rtion to the drugs incident, even if the majority ofizens believed her, she


    still needed to present some evidence of her innocence. If she missed her chance to prove herself,


    who could guarantee whether this rumor would be used against herter on.


    For Lan Yu to bepletely over, there was still a little more to be done, but Mo Ting didn''t tell


    Tangning.


    Right now online, the majority ofments were not from ''mother-fans'' that supported Lan Yu, but


    from kids her age that felt, as a person in the limelight, she wasn''t setting a good example and was


    aplete embarrassment!


    They even sent a letter to the National Youth Organization with variousints and suggestions.


    The result from this was, in the future if Lan Yu got cklisted, it wouldn''t only be from the


    entertainment industry, but possibly the entire country.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    So, themotion caused by Lan Yu''s mother, didn''t actually help her daughter. Instead...


    ...it made things worse.


    However, Lan Yu''s mother did not give up. After a suicide attempt, she agreed to ept an


    interview at the hospital, "As Lan Yu''s mother, I feel guilty that I haven''t been able to protect her and


    have allowed her to be hurt this way. I am too ashamed to continue living."


    "As for the demon that won''t even let a 16-year-old girl go, let''s see who God will show mercy to in


    the end!"


    The reporters filled the room like sardines and all pointed their microphones at Lan Yu''s mother,


    "Ma''am, the demon you speak of, are you suggesting Tangning?"


    "Who else?" Lan Yu''s mother red at the cameras and sneered.


    "Did you think Tangning took drugs and tried to frame it on your daughter? If that''s the case, did you


    report it to the police immediately?" the female reporter pushed for an answer, "As I''m aware,


    Tangning''s management agency, Cheng Tian Entertainment, went directly to the police. Are you


    afraid of police investigation?"


    With the mention of police, Lan Yu''s mother was dumbfounded for a moment; she looked slightly in


    a panic as she responded shamelessly, "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me. All I know is my


    daughter is innocent."


    After hearing her response, the reporters looked at each other. They didn''t know whether tough or


    cry.


    "I want you guys to leave....get out. Or I''ll try to kill myself again."


    The reporters could tell that Lan Yu''s mother was obviously trying to sway the public opinion, but


    she was only lying to herself. After all, the night that Lan Yu appeared at Night Color Bar, there were


    plenty of witnesses; there was bound to be evidence.


    As more and more evidence started to surface, the situation became more of a mess. And as Lan


    Yu''s mother prepared tomit suicide again to pressure Tangning and theizens...one of the


    parties involved with the incident, the person that stood aloof from the world, Tangning, finally made


    an appearance.


    Dressed in in clothes and apanied by her manager, she showed up at the police station.


    She never exined herself. Instead, she used the most direct action to prove her innocence:


    partaking in a drug test.


    So when the media questioned Lan Yu''s mother about whether she knew Tangning had gone to


    take a drug test and if she was brave enough to take Lan Yu for one as well, she froze on the spot...


    She, of course, didn''t dare. She was well aware of her daughter''s shameful deeds. That''s why she


    was trying to turn everyone''s attention to Tangning. She never expected Tangning wouldn''t bother to


    argue with her before going directly to the police station...


    lpm. Tangning revealed her drug test results to the public. The result was a negative; she had never


    taken illegal drugs in her life. Out of all the times Lan Yu schemed against Tangning, this was the


    biggest counterattack.


    Taking drugs!


    These were two extremely serious words. Seeing the results that Tangning posted online, the


    netizens were outraged. Why was it every time Lan Yu did something wrong she would try to pass it


    off on Tangning?


    Was it simply because she resembled Tangning?


    In an instant, an ''anti-Lan Yu'' alliance was formed online consisting of fans and onlookers refusing


    to acknowledge the existence of ''Mini-Tangning''. To them, there was only one Tangning and they


    suggested everyone stop being an essory to Lan Yu''s bullying.


    As for Lan Yu''s mother, after suffering a major p to the face, she could no longer let out a sound.


    However, the reporters'' questioning became more intense and angry, "Ma''am, Tangning has


    responded to the drug-taking incident. She has been innocent the entire time. All along you''ve been


    iming that Tangning framed your daughter. But now that Tangning has presented us with her


    evidence, what are your thoughts?"


    "Ma''am is it because Lan Yu resembles Tangning that you tried to use Tangning to divert the


    public''s criticism?"


    "Ma''am, how has Tangning offended you? Why did you put her through all this ndering?" "Ma''am,


    to you, is your daughter the only human in this world? Is that why Tangning deserves to have her


    name tarnished?"


    Lan Yu''s mother was sitting on her hospital bed; she wasn''t 40-years-old yet, but, because of Lan


    Yu''s incident she was physically and mentally exhausted. Especially when faced with the reporter''s


    questions, she had no choice but to cover herself with the nket and break down in tears.


    "I know I''ve wronged Tangning...I''m well aware. I just didn''t want my daughter to be destroyed!"


    "Just because you didn''t want you daughter to be destroyed, you went ahead and tried to destroy


    someone else''s daughter? There''s no such reasoning in this world."


    Hearing the irony in the reporter''s question, Lan Yu''s mother twitched her lips, before finally


    responding reluctantly, "I was wrong..."


    "I did not teach Lan Yu properly and am sorry to the innocent Tangning."


    "If Tangning''s name had really been tarnished today...how would your apology be enough to make


    up for her innocence?"


    And most importantly, where was the other involved party, Lan Yu, at this time?

 142 TANGNING HAS SOMEONE BACKING HER!

    142 TANGNING HAS SOMEONE BACKING HER!


    After the drug scandal was exposed, Lan Yu hid at a friend''s house, too afraid to make an


    appearance. Especially after seeing her mother suffering on her behalf, she felt slightly guilty.


    However, she never imagined things would continue to amplify. In the morning, everyone was


    talking about the drug scandal, then, by the time afternoon came around, the media started


    spreading news of Lan Yu being violent at school. At just 14-years-old, she had instigated others to


    beat up a female ssmate until her left leg became disabled. Afterwards, she changed her name


    and moved to Beijing.


    As soon as this news was released, everyone was stunned. Who would of thought, a 14-year-old


    child could be so bad. On top of everything, the police quickly proved that the person that took


    drugs was Lan Yu. And if that wasn''t bad enough, they also found out that Lan Yu''s parents had


    changed her age to two years younger in fear that she would be locked up for violence. In reality,


    she was 16-years-old when the incident happened, which meant, right now, she had just passed 18!


    In an instant, Lan Yu''s name had beenpletely tarnished in Beijing. Not only this, police were


    searching everywhere for her.


    Looking at all the explosive news, Lan Yu was in aplete panic...she walked back and forth


    inside her friend''s house in fear. She no longer had anyone to lean on and no one to turn to; what


    was she to do?


    Her friend was also a model. They met during the Model Search Competition. After seeing the


    disgusting things Lan Yu had done on the news, she grabbed all of Lan Yu''s belongings and threw


    them in front of her, "Leave, Lan Yu. You are shocking. I can''t believe I actually helped you defame


    Tangning in the past, only to be pped so badly in the face..."


    Lan Yu waspletely out of options. Seeing her friend no longer wanted to help her, she


    immediately knelt on the floor and begged, "Xiaoya, I beg of you, don''t kick me out. If I go out there,


    I''m dead. The reporters and police won''t let me off."


    After hearing her words, Xiaoya sneered before picking up her phone and calling the police, "I must


    have been blind to be friends with you. If you don''t leave, then just wait here for the police to


    come to you."


    Seeing Xiaoya ready to call the police, Lan Yu immediately stood up and tried to snatch the phone


    out of her hand. Xiaoya sensed her movement and quickly pushed her away. Lan Yu stumbled a


    little before falling to the ground. However, her face scraped past the corner of the coffee table as


    she fell, leaving a bloody gash across her left cheek...


    Lan Yu instinctively ced her hand to her left cheek; she was in so much pain she almost knocked


    out. However, her friend did not get off the phone. Afterwards, she also called the ambnce before


    saying to Lan Yu, "When the police arrive, I will truthfully tell them how you got hurt, because I am


    not like you." After speaking, she pulled out her medical supplies to try and help stop Lan Yu''s


    bleeding.


    Of course, with such a long horizontal gash across her left cheek, unless she did stic surgery,


    she would definitely be left with a hideous and obvious scar.


    7pm. The police finally arrived at Ling Xiaoya''s home and captured Lan Yu. As for Lan Yu''s injury,


    Ling Xiaoya recalled the entire incident from start to finish.


    Such an honest and clear-minded child was immediately praised by theizens.


    Not only this, maybe because of karma, out of all the ces that could have been injured, Lan Yu


    was actually injured on the face. Theizens ridiculed that she had used her face to cause so


    much trouble for Tangning, so now that she had been injured on the face, it must be a punishment


    from God.


    What goes around,es around!


    As for Lan Yu''s mother, after watching her daughter being captured, she fainted and was sent


    straight to the hospital overnight; her pre-existing illnesses worsened.


    The entire Beijing was reporting on Lan Yu''s news. A young 18-year-old girl had so many hidden


    secrets, it was frightening. The news made many people reflect on themselves, especially in


    regards to parenting.


    Yang Jing was also at the hospital. Via the TV in her room, she paid close attention to the


    development of Lan Yu''s news. At this moment, apart from being shocked, she was extremely


    scared...


    Since Lan Yu''s fate was so pitiful, she couldn''t help but start to worry about herself.


    She had just lost her job and her household''s main source of ie had ceased. Yet, her mother


    was paralyzed in bed. Although she had a younger brother, he only made enough to fend for


    himself. From now on, what was she to do?


    She had to quickly find a job. Fortunately, in the eyes of the outside world, they believed she had


    resigned willingly from Cheng Tian rather than fired. So, she didn''t expect it to be hard to find a


    decent job. However, she never imagined, the police would end up asking her in for an


    interrogation. Since there were so many witnesses at Night Color Bar that saw her arguing with Lan


    Yu, it was unavoidable that she too would be suspected of taking drugs...


    Yang Jing desperately tried to exin the situation, but the police insisted on giving her a drug test.


    At this moment, Lan Yu''s incident was already at the cusp of public opinion, so with Yang Jing being


    taken in by the police, the public couldn''t help but suspect Yang Jing also took drugs.


    The two were quickly enveloped in their stinky reputation together. Inside the icy cold police station,


    Yang Jing had no friends or rtives she could contact. In the end, she bet on Luo Hao and gave


    him a call. At first, she had given up hope, but as the clock ticked over to the second half of the


    night, Luo finally appeared.


    After all that she had been through in the past 2 days, Yang Jing''s self-esteem had beenpletely


    deted. So, she didn''t care about the humiliation as she said to Luo Hao, "Bail me out. In


    exchange, I will tell you an important secret."


    Luo Hao scrunched up his eyebrows as he instructed hiswyer to bail Yang Jing out before leading


    her to the car.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Yang Jing was silent at first. In the end, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer as she burst out


    crying in Luo Hao''s car.


    Luo Hao looked at her. Without saying anyforting words, he simply handed her a tissue.


    "I can''tpete with Tangning...I admit defeat," Yang Jing said with a choked up voice. "I''ve


    decided to leave Beijing. I can''t go up against her, I can only hide."


    "You don''t need to..."


    "Yes I do, Luo Hao," Yang Jing dried her tears and lifted her head to look at Luo Hao seriously, "In


    order to prevent President Lan from kicking you out of Cheng Tian, you must suppress An Zihao


    and Tangning. Otherwise, as soon as Lan Xi trains up someone new, she will heartlessly make you


    leave." "As for the secret I promised you, the secret is, Tangning has someone backing her!"


    Luo Hao was shocked.


    "Editor Lin told me this...and reality has proven, what she said was true. I really don''t want to throw


    myself back in the mess. Whoever it is, seems to have already been angered by me."


    "This secret, maybe you will have some use for it. Of course, no matter who the person backing


    Tangning is, we at least know Tangning is no longer single. I''ll leave this secret with you. You''ve


    helped me so much in the past, let me pay you back this once."


    After hearing this, Luo Hao pulled out a gold card from his wallet and handed it to Yang Jing, "No


    matter where you go, you need some money just in case."


    Yang Jing looked at Luo Hao as tears suddenly trickled down her face, "What''s the point of all the


    fighting? In the end, all I''m left with is nothing...hopefully what I''ve told you wille of use!"

 143 DEPENDS ON WHO ITS WITH!

    143 DEPENDS ON WHO IT''S WITH!


    Luo Hao''s expression was slightlyplicated. Especially after witnessing Yang Jing''s defeat, he


    had an indescribable feeling in the depths of his heart. So, when he opened his mouth no words


    came out. After Yang Jing quietened down, he finally asked, "Where do you want to go? I''ll take


    you."


    "No need..." Yang Jing shook her head. "Luo Hao, although I''ve done so many bad things to you


    behind your back over the years, all that I''ve done is because you made me abort our child. So, I''ve


    never felt that I''ve owed you anything."


    After speaking, she pushed open the car door and left. As for Luo Hao, who was left behind - his


    mind was in a mess.


    Child...that''s right, all the problems started from that child.But, this is the entertainment industry, no


    one wants to end up like An Zihao and Yun Xin.


    Amongst the darkness, Luo Hao sneered slightly. If over the years, he hadn''t secretly helped Yang


    Jing, did she think she''d achieve such a high status with her prideful attitude?


    He couldn''t deny that he still had feelings for her...but there was no way he''d turn back.


    At present, the power in Cheng Tian was equally divided; he had Hua Yuan and An Zihao had


    Tangning. As for Li Danni who was previously under the control of Yang Jing, she was temporarily in


    the hands of the Vice President. From the looks of it, the battle for the best resources was about to


    start.


    So, Tangning has someone backing her eh?


    Doesn''t everyone have someone backing them?


    If the person backing Tangning was really that powerful, Tangning would have surpassed her


    current status a long time ago. Luo Hao felt, the information Yang Jing had given him, wasn''t of any


    use.


    In conclusion, during the confrontation between Lan Yu and Tangning, Tangning simply had to lift a


    finger without a word; all she did was present the results of her drug test and Lan Yu was dealt with


    quickly and efficiently with a stable level of exposure - Tangning was indeed a strong opponent.


    Because of the Lan Yu incident, Tangning''s trustworthiness was once again increased. So, Top-tier


    offers flooded in, including many major brand endorsements.


    As a result, Tangning''s schedule, under An Zihao''s arrangements, becamepletely packed.


    Except for the 3 days she currently had off, the following month would be spent busy attending


    multiple jobs.


    The night before heading to Moscow for Her Vision''s shoot, An Zihao was on the phone with


    Tangning, "Tomorrow we will have a quick meeting at Cheng Tian to confirm all your uing


    ns. Are you sure you won''t be heading to the airport with me for the lpm flight to Moscow? What


    if something happens?"


    Tangning was packing her and Mo Ting''s luggage. She turned to look at the busy expression on her


    man''s face as she smiled, "I will handle it."


    "If something goes wrong, then from now on whenever we schedule a public event, you will have to


    listen to me."


    "Nothing will go wrong," Tangning replied reassuringly.


    "Remember what you''ve said."


    Compared to other artists, Tangning''s self-discipline definitely put one''s mind at ease. So, An Zihao


    did not push any further. After all, Tangning had already been in the industry for 8-9 years and was


    well aware of how things operated.


    Tangning hung up the phone as Mo Ting also put down the documents in his hands and


    approached her from behind. He breathed in her scent as he wrapped her into his embrace.


    "I haven''t showered yet..." Tangning resisted a little.


    "I don''t mind," Mo Ting responded in a deep voice before reaching out his hand to gently stroke her


    soft flowing hair. "I''ve looked at the jobs An Zihao has epted for you. They are indeed helpful


    while you are on the rise. From what I see, he seems to have a good control of fans and has a team


    of well-experienced helpers. Our ''Little Miss Tangning'' is no longer a disregarded ''stray child''."


    Tangning turned her head and looked into Mo Ting''s obsidian-like eyes as she chuckled, "Does that


    mean Big Boss can finally rx?"


    Mo Ting lowered his head and ced his chin on Tangning''s shoulder, "Towards you, I can never be


    rxed."


    "And that''s why under such tiring circumstances, you still intend on apanying me to Moscow


    for my magazine shoot," Tangning gently stroked Mo Ting''s cheek as her heart ached.


    "It''s snowing there, don''t forget to pack a few extra pieces of thick clothing," Mo Ting smiled. He


    disagreed with the word ''tiring''.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    That had to depend on who he was going with!


    The entertainment news on TV was focused on Lan Yu''s injury, disfigurement, and her capture after


    taking drugs. As for Lan Yu''s mother, she was also taken in for investigation after it was revealed


    she had changed Lan Yu''s age. Theizens felt an infinite mix of emotions; an average young girl


    had actually done so many outrageous things. Now that she was disfigured, they naturally felt, she


    was no longer worthy of using the name ''Mini-Tangning''.


    The only thing was, there were no longer any mentions of Yang Jing. After all, she was only an ex-


    manager of Cheng Tian, even if she could no longer be a manager, she could still change careers.


    However...the most recent instructions Mo Ting had given to Lu Che, was early that morning when


    he told him to use the most subtle methods to contact allpanies in rted industries. He


    dered that anywhere where Hai Rui was involved, Yang Jing must not be hired; preventing her


    from taking even half a step into the entertainment industry.


    Without her high wages and special treatment, he wanted to see how she was to continue being evil


    and prideful.


    The next morning, An Zihao drove Tangning to Cheng Tian Entertainment for a meeting. Just as


    they were about to head into the meeting room, they heard a crisp cry, "Tangning."


    Tangning lifted her head to see a light blue figure heading her way. As a model, this person was


    naturally tall; she just didn''t have long legs like Tangning. As for her face, she had clear-cut features


    with a well-defined jaw. Her slightly blue pupils made her appear charming like a foreigner.


    It was Li Danni!


    Simply looking at her walking posture, one could not see through her personality, but hearing her


    tone of voice, it seemed she was quite a friendly person.


    "Hi," Tangning greeted, nodding her head.


    "Are you here for a meeting?"


    "Yep," Tangning obviously found it hard to withstand her sociable personality.


    "In that case, fighting! I''ve seen your shows, you''re amazing!"


    Tangning smiled without making any more responses as An Zihao pushed open the meeting room


    door and said, "Let''s go, we are going to bete."


    Li Danni watched as Tangning entered the meeting room, she had a deep look in her eyes. At this


    time, her assistant gave a grunt of ridicule before speaking,


    "This new A-Grade model doesn''t know how to measure her own position. Out of all the models in


    Cheng Tian, Hua Yuan is the only one that doesn''t need to bow down to you. Who does Tangning


    think she is?"


    "Watch what you say," Li Danni warned her assistant softly.


    "Yang Jie''s resignation was obviously nned by Tangning, An Zihao and President Lan. As for the


    Vice president, he''s useless, he has no ability to seize any good resources. Tangning has caused


    us to lose Yang Jie!"


    Li Danni did not respond. Isn''t Tangning going to Moscow for her magazine shoot? She was familiar


    with the photography team often used by Her Vision: they had previously shot a bigmercial


    together.


    It was fine that Tangning didn''t bow down to her, but the incident with Yang Jing, she wasn''t going to


    let it go just like that. Especially since all along it had only been her and Hua Yuan that fought for


    resources. How dare Tangning appear out of nowhere and take the best manager? What right does


    she have? And who does she think she is?

 144 WHO WAS THAT MAN?

    144 WHO WAS THAT MAN?


    "I know you don''t like to socialize, but the way you acted in front of Li Danni just then, was too cold,"


    An Zihao said as he pulled out the chair for Tangning to sit on. Although he knew Tangning had a


    cold personality, Li Danni''s status was at a level where others had to show some respect to.


    Tangning lifted her head and looked at An Zihao. She spoke with a sense of ridicule, "If I''m friendly


    to her, does that mean she will forget that I caused her to lose her manager? Are you confident that


    she hasn''t put the me on me?"


    "You should forget your pride..." An Zihao responded seriously.


    "My pride is already forgotten."


    An Zihao was stuck for words as he helplessly shook his head, "You entered Cheng Tian in such a


    high-profile way, plus you are currently very popr. You are the biggestpetitor for Li Danni and


    Hua Yuan, that''s why we need to be careful."


    Put simply, she was standing in more and more people''s way. Since the industry was full of both


    open and hidden rivalry, she should at least try and make her opponents hold back a little when


    throwing their attacks. Although Tangning''s eyes were clear...she was a bit cold. As they sat in the


    meeting room, both An Zihao and Tangning were surprised to find, Lan Xi had invited Luo Hao to


    join in on the meeting.


    As the topic of Tangning''s love life was brought up, Lan Xi once again reminded Tangning and An


    Zihao to be careful. Most importantly, she ced the focus on Luo Hao. She knew Luo Hao and


    Tangning had gone up against each other previously. She didn''t care about what happened in the


    past, but from now on, she wasn''t going to allow Tangning to be schemed against by her own


    people.


    "Luo Hao, everything rted to Tangning isn''t just An Zihao''s problem. As the Artists Director, you


    also hold some responsibility. If anything happens to Tangning, you will go down with her."


    Luo Hao frowned but still nodded at Lan Xi, "I understand."


    In the end, Tangning and An Zihao left first to go to Moscow. After they left, Lan Xi looked at Luo


    Hao and tried to resolve the issue between them, "I know An Zihao has left a huge impact on you. I


    hope you can let go of the past. I still need you."


    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi. He wasn''t sure how sincere she was, so he tested her, "I want to know


    who the person backing Tangning is. What kind of fearful power does he possess?"


    "Power?" Lan Xi shook her head and smiled. "What power do you think Tangning has apart from the


    Tang family''s power? If she was so powerful, would she require the help of Cheng Tian to help her


    slowly advance? He has no such power."


    Luo Hao and Lan Xi''s thoughts were the same. But, he was still suspicious, "If that''s the case, then


    why did you allow Tangning to remain in a rtionship?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "What''s so bad about it? When the time is right, we could even use it to divert the public''s attention


    from a scandal. I can''t guarantee everything for Cheng Tian will always be smooth sailing."


    As expected, Lan Xi wasn''t so kind-hearted...


    "Then, have you seen the man?"


    "No. But, I don''t think it''s someone that can be revealed. Tangning is extremely secretive, so I tried


    to look into it myself...however, I still have not figured anything out."


    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi, his eyes contained a sense of ridicule.


    As for Lan Xi''s investigation. Just because she wanted to look into it, did that mean Mo Ting would


    just sit around and let her investigate?


    Most importantly, how dare she try to use Big Boss to divert scandals. What right did she think she


    had?


    12pm. An Zihao arrived at the airport early. He wanted to see the man that was traveling with


    Tangning.


    However, all he saw was a fully-disguised Tangning followed by Long Jie. The man was nowhere to


    be seen. This was because Mo Ting had directly taken the VIP entrance, so of course, An Zihao


    had no chance of seeing him. By the time he boarded the ne, Mo Ting was already in the first-


    ss cabin having a nap.


    So mysterious? An Zihao even suspected there was a possibility the man was actually on a different


    flight.


    Inside the first-ss cabin, Mo Ting was hugging Tangning as they rested. While Tangning flipped


    through the in-flight magazine, her eyes momentarily stopped on the page advertising diamond


    rings; there was an obvious look of longing. Mo Ting noticed her gaze but did not say anything.


    Although they were husband and wife...


    ...their hands were bare and they had never held a proper wedding ceremony.


    He had to think of a way to let her wear a ring without others suspecting it to be a wedding ring.


    It seemed hard, but not too hard...


    Mo Ting recalled Tangning''s schedule in his mind and smiled to himself. He had an idea.


    Sitting in the economy cabin, An Zihao wasn''t feeling great. This was the first time he had been


    thrown aside by an artist he managed. So, he couldn''t help but think back on the happy times he


    spent with Yun Xin as they leaned against each other. Unfortunately, he was now all alone.


    The 8-hour flight wasn''t too long, but it also couldn''t be considered as short. An Zihao once again


    approached the front of the ne hoping to get a glimpse of the mysterious man. There was only


    one way out of the ne, this time he wouldn''t miss the chance, right?


    However, the reality was, Tangning and Long Jie hurried out of the ne without a man in sight and


    An Zihao couldn''t possibly say he''d stay back and wait for a while.


    Seeing An Zihao looking around curiously, Tangning couldn''t help butugh, "What are you looking


    at? I never thought you had such a childish side to you."


    "Do you not trust me?" An Zihao finally asked the question that had been in his heart. If Tangning


    really trusted him, she would not be hiding something that even Long Jie knew about.


    "Yes, I do not trust you enough," Tangning answered simply and straightforwardly. "After all, you


    previously caused me a heap of trouble..."


    An Zihao: "..."


    "Fine, I won''t ask any further, but where will you be living?" An Zihao crossed his arms and wrapped


    his body tightly with a jacket, "Have you also made separate arrangements?"


    "Just book amodation for you and Long Jie...I will live nearby and make sure not to cause any


    dys with work."


    "Tangning, is this necessary? We will meet sooner orter...Since we are already overseas together,


    why can''t you be honest with me?"


    A light snow was falling on Moscow at this moment, but, Tangning was afraid of the cold. Even


    though Mo Ting was well-prepared, Tangning still couldn''t handle the chill. She wrapped her arms


    tightly around herself as she rubbed her hands together. Seeing her actions, Mo Ting who was


    currently exiting behind her, couldn''t hold back his heartache. He immediately took off his jacket and


    ced it on Tangning from behind before pulling her into his embrace and walking away with her.


    Everything happened so quickly An Zihao had no time to respond.


    Who was that man?


    Who was the man that possessed the domineering presence of a king?


    Too bad he didn''t see his face!


    An Zihao realized he felt a little nervous.


    "Ting..."


    "I know what you want to say. But I can''t bear to see you cold," Mo Ting wrapped his arms around


    Tangning as he hurried her onto the Airport Pickup Limo prepared by Dynasty Hotel.


    His own artist had been hijacked, so An Zihao couldn''t help but follow closely behind.


    He and Long Jie walked side-by-side. As the weather was too cold, neither of them spoke. Since


    they had gotten to this point, would he still not get the chance to see Tangning''s man?

 145 DONT DOTE ON ME SO MUCH

    145 DON''T DOTE ON ME SO MUCH


    After arriving at Dynasty Hotel, An Zihao and Long Jie were greeted by the sound of a door closing -


    Mo Ting had shut them out of the room. This entire time, all An Zihao saw was Mo Ting¡¯s back.


    Tangning met international standards with a height of 178cm; even putting on slight heels would


    push her to roughly 185cm. So, standing next to her, an average man would be looking to get


    shamed. Even An Zihao, at 187cm, did not look like he was much taller when standing next to


    Tangning. Yet, this man...with his arm wrapped around her, he managed to give off the feeling that


    around him, Tangning was a lovely and obedient little woman!


    It wasn¡¯t just his figure that gave off this feeling, most importantly, it was also his presence.


    He radiated with an unoffendable majesty, unchallengeable might and unapproachable danger,


    making An Zihao slightly nervous.


    This man was definitely not a normal person.


    An Zihao froze for a moment before turning to look at Long Jie. His thin eyelids blinked, "You must


    have known who this man was for a long time."


    The warmth in the hotel made it possible for Long Jie to finallye out from under her thick down


    jacket. Sticking her eyes out, she replied, "Of course, I¡¯ve been by Tangning¡¯s side for 3 years now. I


    also know that if you had been even a little more attentive of Tangning, he wouldn¡¯t have had to


    come along..."


    "So, are you trying to say, he came all this way because he was worried about Tangning?"


    "Duhh...he¡¯s an extremely busy person...every time hees out he needs to finish all his work


    days in advance," Long Jie automatically rolled her eyes at An Zihao. "You saw it yourself. He¡¯s the


    type of person who would rather freeze himself than to allow for Tangning to get cold. If it was you,


    would you be able to do that?"


    All along, An Zihao had assumed that the man backing Tangning was shady and not anyone of


    importance.


    However, after the scene that just yed out in front of him, he changed his mind. It seemed, this


    man was indeed important, but whether he was shady was still a question to be answered...


    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s make our way to the hotel we booked,"An Zihao smiled. The shoot was to take ce


    over 2 days. So, he refused to believe he would not get the chance to see the man in person.


    As soon as the two stepped out of Dynasty Hotel, they realized, the hotel organized by thepany


    was actually right opposite. If they wanted to see Tangning, all they would have to do was make a


    phone call without drawing too much attention.


    An Zihao stood by his room window and looked at the magnificently grand building opposite. He


    had a feeling Tangning¡¯s man must be very capable to be able to n everything perfectly and


    cover all bases like he did.


    On the streets of Moscow, it was still snowing a light powdery snow. From the moment they entered


    their room, Mo Ting had turned the room heater to maximum. On top of that, he stripped off his


    jacket and ced Tangning¡¯s hands against his warm chest. Tangning resisted as she shook her


    head, "My hands are freezing...you¡¯ll catch a cold."


    "Then go have a hot bath," Mo Ting led Tangning into the bathroom and filled a bathtub full of hot


    water before carrying her into the bubbles. He made her stay there until her whole body warmed up.


    "Better?"


    "Much better," Tangning replied as she huddled up to him. "Moscow sure is cold."


    "If tomorrow¡¯s shoot ispletely outdoors, then don¡¯t do it..."


    "It¡¯s OK, I can take it." Even international supermodels couldn¡¯t be picky about their work


    environment, let alone an A-Grade model like herself. What right did she have? She wasn¡¯t that


    delicate.


    "You¡¯re already cold to this extent, how could you say it¡¯s OK?" Mo Ting looked at her red nose as


    he gently patted it with a warm towel. "I shouldn¡¯t have let you ept Her Vision¡¯s cover."


    Tangning lifted her head and looked at his serious expression. She suddenly startedughing.


    "How could you beughing..."


    "When I see you anxious about me, I feel happy," Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and ced it


    on her chest. "Don¡¯t dote on me so much."


    "I enjoy being like this, are you trying to deprive me of my right? Mrs. Mo..."


    Tangning did not say any more. She simply reached out her hand to grab the back of Mo Ting¡¯s


    neck. In the heat of the moment, she pulled him closer andy a kiss upon his lips. This move


    always worked well on a man.


    Moscow¡¯s night was silent and still. Tangningy in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace soaking up the warmth from


    his body. If Mo Ting wasn¡¯t here, how tough would it have been for her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, opposite Dynasty hotel, An Zihao was currently confirming the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s


    shoot with Her Vision¡¯s photography team. Since they hade all the way overseas, it wouldn¡¯t


    make sense to shoot indoors, but because Moscow was so cold, An Zihao wanted to protect


    Tangning, so he decided to negotiate with the photographer. He requested they try their best not to


    take so many photos in the snow and instead use photography sets. However, the photographer


    simply responded with, "We know what we¡¯re doing." The theme for this issue of Her Vision was ¡®A


    Snow Wondend¡¯. Since snow was in the name of the theme, how could they not shoot in the


    snow?


    "If you guys really know what you¡¯re doing, then make sure you¡¯ve made proper preparations for


    keeping warm."


    "Even top models don¡¯t have as many requests as you," the manined as he hung up the


    phone.


    Before they left for overseas they had already made negotiations and terms were set in the


    contract. Why was it, after they arrived overseas, they wereining they had too many


    requests?


    If it was another manager, they probably would have settled on apromise. But to An Zihao,


    there was no such thing aspromise. So, he gave Editor Lin a phone call.


    As soon as Editor Lin heard how the photographer treated Tangning, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She immediately contacted the photography team. But, because of this, the photography team


    appeared polite to An Zihao and Tangning on the surface, while behind their backs, they weren¡¯t


    actually willing to bow down.


    What famous model hasn¡¯t experienced extreme hot and cold before? Why must we satisfy all of


    Tangning¡¯s needs? In this weather, everyone is cold.


    But, was An Zihao¡¯s request really too excessive? All he requested was for them to make


    preparations for keeping warm...was that too much to ask? The publication only had to shoot for


    one issue at a time. After this shoot, the photography team''s job would be done. But, for Tangning, if


    she was to get injured or sick from the cold, not only would it take some time to heal, her ongoing


    jobs would also be dyed. So, An Zihao was determined to ensure Tangning''s safety.


    The next morning, An Zihao woke up ahead of schedule to scope out the location with the


    photography team. After ensuring the conditions were bearable for Tangning, he assuringly returned


    to the hotel.


    9am. An Zihao contacted Tangning, telling her to prepare for a 10am shoot.


    Mo Ting looked out the window at the weather outside and patted Tangning on the head gently as


    his heart broke.


    "Don''t worry. I once spent an entire winter''s day soaking in a cold water pool. The conditions today


    are bearable for me."


    "I''ll drive you there."


    "I think it''s best if you stay here. If you see it, you''ll be upset," Tangning stopped Mo Ting. "Trust me.


    I''m not as delicate as you think, OK? This is something I must do, this is my job."


    Mo Ting did not say any more as he leaned against the desk in their room.


    He wasn''t going to stand in Tangning''s way, but he also wasn''t going to let her stop him. Even


    though he knew it would break his heart to watch, he still drove out and followed behind Tangning''s


    company van...

 146 I AM A VENGEFUL PERSON

    146 I AM A VENGEFUL PERSON


    9:30am. The entire photography team had arrived at the shooting location; it was in the middle of


    the woods. Giant trees with dark brown foliage towered above them as the ce gave off a deste


    vibe. White snow covered every inch of the floor and not too far away,y a frozenke. In the


    distance, buildings designed in the iconic Moscow-style architecture could be seen. The vibrant


    colorful buildings had the ability to make any observer lighten their mood. Seeing this, the weather


    no longer felt so cold...


    The team temporarily set up a change room for Tangning. But, after receiving the sponsored


    clothing prepared by the stylist, Long Jie immediately went to look for An Zihao and the


    photographer, "Aren''t we shooting an advertisement for the clothes? In this coastal city with freezing


    winds and a temperature of -3 degrees, do you expect Tangning to wear a sleeveless dress?"


    "This issue''s theme is ''A Snow Wondend''. Not only will Tangning be required to wear minimal


    clothing, she will also need to walk barefoot across the frozenke." The photographer roared at


    Long Jie, "So many other models have experienced simr shoots, why is it your model has so


    many problems."


    "I''m seriously suspecting whether she is a professional model!" As a model, it wasmon to shoot


    an entire advertorial based on contrasting seasons. In other words, wearing summer clothes in


    winter and winter clothes in summer. This was especially popr during Fashion Week. But, Her


    Vision was only shooting a front cover; usually the sponsors wouldn''t have any special requests.


    So, the decision-makingy solely with the photographer.


    "This is entirely necessary for creating the effect that we want to achieve. If Tangning feels that she


    can''t do it, then she is wee to give Her Vision a call."


    "You..." Long Jie choked in anger. All she could do was turn to An Zihao. Of course, An Zihao''s


    expression wasn''t impressed either; his eyes were dark and suspicious.


    "If I find out you are deliberately toying with Tangning after receiving benefits from someone, I will


    make it impossible for you to continue in the photography industry."


    After hearing An Zihao''s warning, the photographer''s expression looked a little awkward. However,


    he remained calm, "Don''t try to nder me. I''ve been a photographer for so many years, yet I''ve


    never met a model that''s as difficult as Tangning. If you want to shoot then shoot, if not, then


    leave..."


    "Of course we will shoot..." Tangning''s voice appeared from behind them.


    "Tangning..." An Zihao reached out his hand to stop her, but she simply pushed it away. "But I want


    to ask the photographer how many years he''s been in the industry?"


    "7 years..." the photographer scoffed.


    "Well, I''ve been a model for 9," Tangning smiled as she endured the cold, "In this industry, I''ve seen


    many dirty methods used; some even life-threatening. I don''t believe I''m the most difficult model


    you''ve had to work with, but I do understand some of your reasoning. As for your decision on the


    shoot today, if you say it is the best way to shoot it, I will believe you. But, I hope you remember, I


    am not usually one to cause trouble, however, I am a vengeful person."


    "Since we can''te to a mutual agreement, then we can only deal with it professionally. We will


    do as you say."


    Tangning had a cold personality to begin with, but with the addition of her re as she said these


    words, a bitter coldness pierced through the photographer''s bones.


    After seeing Tangning''s expression, the photographer''s previously imposing manner had now


    subsided...N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    9 years of struggles had given her the opportunity to meet all different types of people. Did he think


    she was so easy to fool, like a neer?


    What was he saying about Tangning being a difficult model? The photographer just wanted to find


    an excuse to get angry at her. "Long Jie, get me my clothes..."


    "Tangning..." Long Jie was a little hesitant.


    Tangning grabbed her clothes and looked at Long Jie with a reassuring smile. The weather was


    already so cold, if they were to continue arguing, they would be merely standing here suffering more


    lashings of the wind.


    Mo Ting''s car was parked not too far away. Seeing them arguing, he immediately gave Long Jie a


    phone call. While Tangning was getting changed, Long Jie quickly scurried over to find Mo Ting and


    boarded his car.


    "What happened?"


    Long Jie exined the entire situation in detail with a worried expression. While she was at it, she


    threw in a few good words for An Zihao, just in case Big Boss released his anger on everyone, "An


    Zihao is actually a pretty good manager, he woke up early this morning to scope out the location..."


    "Tell Tangning I don''t want her to do the shoot."


    Long Jie got out of the car and ryed Mo Ting''s message to Tangning. But Tangning got Long Jie


    to reply on her behalf, "Do you want me to run away irresponsibly?"


    She was a model, she had to follow arrangements, it was reasonable. If she just ran off like this, she


    wouldn''t be able to handle the consequences. Even though she knew someone was doing all this


    behind-the-scenes to screw with her, she still had to grit her teeth and carry on. Most importantly,


    just because Mo Ting was here and she could enjoy his warmth, it didn''t mean she had an excuse


    to run away from her responsibilities. What if she never had Mo Ting by her side?


    After receiving her reply, Mo Ting gave Tangning a phone call, "You can go ahead with the


    shoot...but after this is all over, the photography team should look forward to being unemployed."


    Mo Ting was angry; Tangning could tell from his tone of voice. To her, he never spoke harshly,


    however, to others, he was the Mo Ting everyone knew of.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Tangning put down her phone. At this time, An Zihao who was standing behind noticed the caller ID


    was ''0819''. So, in Tangning''s phone, this man is a simple 4 digit number. Of course, he had no idea,


    0819 was Tangning and Mo Ting''s wedding anniversary.


    "What? Is he worried?"


    "Very worried," Tangning nodded as she smiled helplessly, "I really hope he''s not nearby. Or else,


    after I get changed and step out of here, I''m afraid he''ll be so angry he''d kill everyone."


    "If that''s the case, why isn''t he stepping out to protect you?" An Zihao asked curiously.


    "He''s already protected me enough. This is my own career, I can rely on myself." An Zihao no


    longer spoke. It seemed he really did underestimate Tangning and her man.


    From the time he met Tangning, he only knew she was an extremely disciplined woman that was


    forward-thinking and ambitious whilst maintaining a bottom line. She never initiated attacks, but she


    wasn''t weak and useless; in fact, her every move was deadly and vengeful. But, he realized another


    fact about her, she was extremely clean in her approach; she never used the power of others to


    benefit herself.


    It seemed the public''s assumptions about her were incorrect.


    "Since you''ve made your decision, I don''t think I have the ability to stop you," An Zihao smiled.


    "Step out, I need to get changed."


    An Zihao nodded as he left the room. After he left, Tangning gathered her courage and put on the


    champagne-colored sleeveless dress.


    It was cold...it was so cold she could feel it piercing through her bones...


    But, Tangning still stepped out of the room in the dress and walked across the frozenke


    barefooted as per the photographer''s instructions.


    The photographer sneered from behind the camera. He wanted to see, under these harsh


    conditions, whether Tangning would be able to endure 5 minutes...

 147 I NEVER BEG OTHERS

    147 I NEVER BEG OTHERS


    The wind howled as it blew past the rustling leaves, carrying kes of snow. As the wind hit one''s


    face, it left a bone-piercing coldness...


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The photographer was holding onto his mug as his assistant and other members of the staff were


    huddling up to hot water bottles. It seemed, everyone was there to watch a show. After all, every


    time a photographer taught a model a lesson, they would be guaranteed a good show...


    Before her shoot, Tangning lowered her head and whispered something into An Zihao''s ear.


    Afterwards, with Long Jie''s assistance, she made her way to her designated position. Long Jie


    looked down at the ice below their feet; the expression on her face changed, "The ice on thiske


    isn''t thick enough. If we stay on here too long, it will eventually crack!"


    After hearing Long Jie''s yelling, the photographer roared back, "I''ve said it before. If you want to


    shoot then shoot, if not, then leave."


    "You..." Long Jie pointed at the photographer. The fire in her chest was about toe pouring out.


    "Let it go," Tangning remainedposed as she convinced Long Jie to calm down. However, no


    one noticed the dark aura that shed across her eyes. "But, you are in danger..."


    "I know what I''m doing..."


    Seeing Tangninge to apromise, the corners of the photographer''s lips curved up in


    ridicule. At least she knows her ce and knows she can''t offend the photographer. After walking


    around and acting like a supermodel, he wanted her to realize that in fact, she was nothing!


    "OK Tangning, get ready, we will film a long shot first!"


    An Zihao gripped onto his phone in one hand as he red at the photographer. Here he was,


    standingfortably onnd taking photos, while Tangning was standing barefooted on the frozen


    An Zihao began to tremble in anger as he forced a smile on his face. He slowly found himself


    striding up to the photographer and eximing, "We aren''t shooting anymore..."


    "Manager An, do you know what you''re saying?" the photographer immediately turned his head and


    questioned An Zihao. "You need to be clear. If Tangning is to leave now, does she still want to keep


    her professional reputation? She''s only standing on the ice, I haven''t even asked her to jump yet!"


    "You''re nning to make her jump?" Long Jie screamed in a high-pitch voice containing a sense of


    disbelief. "What? Isn''t jumping amon photography pose?" The photographer put down his


    camera and gave them a presumptuous smile.


    "The ice is about to crack!"


    "Doesn''t that mean it hasn''t cracked yet?"


    Hearing this, Tangning suddenly lifted her feet and said to Long Jie, "Long Jie, get my clothes and


    shoes."


    Long Jie immediately responded as she went into the change room to get Tangning''s clothes.


    However, someone had soaked Tangning''s clothes and it was now frozen in ice.


    Before her clothes arrived, Tangning had already stepped off the ice with her head held high; she


    completely disregarded the photographer.


    "Tangning, do you still want to be a model? Are you giving up on your career?" Seeing Tangning


    actually had the intention to walk out, the photographer was suddenly in a panic. He originally


    picked on Tangning because he knew Her Vision''s shoot was extremely important for the


    advancement of her career.


    So, he was assured that she would endure. But, who would have imagined, Tangning endured a


    little but wasn''t going to blindly endure everything.


    After stepping away from theke, Tangning approached the staff. Although she was only wearing a


    thin dress, her chin was held high; she did not admit defeat.


    "Am I the one giving up on my career, or are you?" Tangning received the phone from An Zihao''s


    hand and showed the photographer the recording of everything that just happened.


    "I don''t know who''s paying you to do this, and I don''t care, but...if this video gets leaked, don''t you


    think your entire team will be sent packing from the industry?"


    "We didn''t do anything wrong..." the photographer said furiously.


    "Let''s post it up and get everyone''s opinion..."


    "Tangning, have you reversed the roles? You are the one that''s begging us for this opportunity, not


    the other way around."


    "I never beg others, I just depend on myself." After speaking, Tangning turned to look at Long Jie.


    However, Long Jieined angrily, "Your clothes are frozen, it''s impossible to wear!"


    An Zihao removed his jacket. Just as he was about to ce it on Tangning''s shoulders, she turned


    to look at the photographer; his face was alternating between green and red. Barefooted, she


    approached him, "I have not offended you in the past, nor have I done anything against you


    recently. Must you be this extreme?"


    "How would I know what this is all about?"


    "You don''t know?" Tangning stared at him with a cold gaze; so cold, it sent chills down everyone''s


    spine. Probably because he was panicking, he responded by giving Tangning a shove before


    responding arrogantly, "Who do you think you are? You are just an old model...do you think I can''t


    do without you?"


    "Let me tell you Tangning, because of your attitude, I bet you will never be a supermodel."


    Hearing this, not only Tangning, but also An Zihao and Long Jie were enraged. But, Long Jie did not


    forget, the most important thing at hand was to find something warm for Tangning first. Just as An


    Zihao was about to pull Tangning behind him and teach the photographer a lesson, a ck jacket


    suddenlynded atop Tangning''s shoulders. Everyone looked at the man that appeared out of


    nowhere in surprise...


    It was Mo Ting!


    The CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting!


    His car was stopped just behind them, but no one noticed when he had arrived!


    It was really Mo Ting!


    Everyone thought they were seeing things, including An Zihao.


    As for Long Jie, now that she knew the hero had arrived, she took off her shoes and gave them to


    Tangning before finding a ce to sit down and watch the show.


    The entire set was in a state of shock. No one understood why Mo Ting appeared in a ce like


    this. "Mo...Mo...President Mo?" the photographer was bbergasted as he tried to confirm the


    identity of the man in front of him. However, Mo Ting ignored him. Not only did he wrap Tangning in


    his jacket, he even removed his scarf and wound it tightly around her neck and face.


    An Zihao watched from the side and suddenly understood everything. This figure...


    ...this familiar figure...


    ...this was the figure he had followed earlier; Tangning''s man. The man Tangning had hidden so


    desperately was the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting!


    An Zihao wasn''t any less surprised than the staff. He had never expected Tangning had a


    background like this. Who would be able to guess she''d have a shield of this power? A model that


    had gone through so much defaming actually turned out to be the CEO of Hai Rui''s woman.


    An Zihao slowly calmed down as he realized, this was befitting of Tangning''s character.


    She didn''t like to depend on others to get what she wanted; she liked to take one step at a time.


    This must be why she had hidden her rtionship with Mo Ting.


    After all, if their rtionship was exposed, she would no longer bebeled ''Tangning the model'', but


    ''Mo Ting''s girlfriend''. But, was Mo Ting simply ying with her? Or was he actually serious?

 148 DID THEY EXPECT HIM TO LET THEM GO?

    148 DID THEY EXPECT HIM TO LET THEM GO?


    From the moment Mo Ting made an appearance, the photographer was filled with excitement.


    However, this excitement slowly transformed into fear...


    Judging by the scene in front of them, it seemed, Tangning and Mo Ting did not have a simple


    rtionship!


    If this was the case...


    ...then from his actions just now, Mo Ting had reason enough to kill him a million times.


    "I''m feeling much better..." Tangning told the frantic Mo Ting as she felt warmer, "Thank you,


    President Mo."


    Seeing a bit of color had returned to Tangning''s cheek, Mo Ting finally took a step back as he said,


    "I was passing by and saw you doing a photo shoot. How could you be standing barefoot on a


    frozenke in such cold weather?"


    Tangning stared at him nkly before realizing he wanted to make them pay. So, she smiled, "This


    is something a model must endure..."


    "Really?" Mo Ting asked Tangning with a deeper meaning. He then turned to look at the


    photographer and said calmly, "What type of scene are you trying to create? Since I have some free


    time and havee across Tangning, I might as well stay and pay her a visit."


    The photographer''s expression darkened. He never expected Mo Ting and Tangning were so well


    acquainted with each other.


    "Why are you looking down? You weren''t like this a moment ago when you were talking to


    Tangning," Mo Ting asked in a deep voice, "What? Are you afraid? You didn''t know Tangning and I


    knew each other in private?"


    "I...yes, I didn''t know. I really didn''t know," the photographer felt like his tongue had been frozen;


    none of his words came outplete.


    "Is that why you thought you were allowed to bully Tangning?" Mo Ting''s voice intensified in a cold


    and powerful tone. "What were you shooting? All I saw was Tangning in a summer dress, barefoot


    on the frozenke."


    "President Mo...I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know..." the photographer desperately tried to


    exin himself. Compared to the arrogant man earlier, he was like twopletely different people.


    "Then let''s continue the shoot!" Mo Ting suddenly eximed before turning to look at Long Jie.


    Long Jie immediately responded by bringing two chairs over and cing them behind Tangning and


    Mo Ting so they could sit down. "It''s been a while since I''ve witnessed an outdoor shoot like this. Go


    on, continue."


    The photographer took a quick nce at Tangning. He wanted to tell Mo Ting, Tangning had already


    decided to walk out and before he arrived, they were actually being torn apart by this issue.


    However, at this time, Mo Ting added, "I especially enjoy watching photographers demonstrate."


    With this, everyone''s expressions looked uneasy. They all knew the photographer was about to


    receive his retribution!


    The photographer''s face turned pale...


    "President Mo...it''s...too cold..."


    "Even Tangning wasn''t afraid of the cold, how could a man be afraid?" Mo Ting''s words were blunt


    and his tone was cold. It was impossible to retaliate against him.


    Not only that, it was obvious to tell, as he said these words he was suppressing his anger.


    Everyone could tell, Mo Ting was here to stick up for Tangning.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The photographer was well aware of the situation, especially since, the person he was facing, was


    the CEO of Hai Rui...


    If he tried to retaliate, then he may have to face unemployment. So all he could do was agree.


    Everyone watched as the photographer stripped off his clothes, leaving only a pair of boxers; he


    was too afraid to even wear a hat. Amongst the howling wind, he stepped out onto the icy coldke.


    However, a momentter, the photographer was so cold, he wanted to sprint back ontond. At this


    moment, Mo Ting warned, "The photo hasn''t been taken yet."


    The photographer froze in ce. Even though the soles of his feet were in pain, he did not dare to


    turn back.


    At this time, Mo Ting suddenly asked a question. No one dared to look at him, but just hearing his


    question was enough to terrify everyone: "Who wet Tangning''s clothes?"


    Everyone present trembled in fear as the stylists looked at each other. In the end, they all pointed


    out one person as the culprit.


    A stylish woman in her early 30''s...looked down in fear. But, Mo Ting did not intend to let her go as


    he ordered, "If you have any water in your hands, pour them on her right now, or else, be prepared


    to face the consequences."


    Anyone that''s bullied or ridiculed Tangning, did they expect him to let them go?


    If he did not see Tangning being humiliated with his own eyes, he may have let Tangning endure it


    on her own. Since he witnessed it this time, he was going to deal with them effectively.


    The staff shuffled hesitatingly, but because they didn''t want to anger Hai Rui, they had no choice but


    to approach the stylist one at a time and empty the hot-water-filled cups in their hands onto the


    woman.


    "Sorry, we have no choice!"


    "Sorry..."


    The woman''s eyes turned red, but she was too afraid to cry.


    Meanwhile, the photographer was getting extremely ufortable from enduring the cold for so


    long. He originally intended to jump a little to warm up his body, but...all he heard was a loud "Cha


    Cha" as a crack split the ice and he fell straight into the icy cold water. At that moment, he was so


    cold he felt like he was about to faint.


    The staff frantically fished him out of the water and wrapped him in a down jacket. However, he was


    still so cold that parts of his body turned purple.


    Seeing the photographer suffer, Mo Ting was finally satisfied. He stood up and dered, "I''ve said it


    before, I hate people that use dirty methods. How dare a mere photographer try to stir up a


    commotion? Did you think you have that ability?"


    "From now on..."


    "Whichever publication dares to hire you guys, I will make them close down."


    "Also, I only chanced upon this incident today. Tangning is a friend that I get along well with, I don''t


    want to hear any weird rumors. You all better watch your mouths..." After speaking, Mo Ting helped


    Tangning up and took onest nce at the staff. He red at them threateningly until they guiltily


    looked away before he turned and left with Tangning.


    An Zihao followed behind Long Jie as she followed closely behind Tangning and Mo Ting...


    "Are you OK?" seeing the photographer''s body turning purple, the staff immediately called the


    ambnce.


    The photographer scanned the backs of the trio as they walked off into the distance; he was


    speechless. He was so regretful he wanted to die. He never expected Mo Ting was exactly how


    people portrayed him to be.


    He could destroy someone as quick as thunder and lightning, without hesitation...


    Li Danni, you''ve really screwed me over this time!


    The photographer thought these words as he fainted.


    Tangning has such a strong backing, how could you make me do such a thing so recklessly?


    On the way back to the hotel, An Zihao drove as Tangning and Mo Ting sat in the back.


    An Zihao peeked at Mo Ting via the rearview mirror. Inside he was thinking, the man just then was


    indeed the quick and decisive CEO of Hai Rui, no doubt. He just never imagined, in private, Mo Ting


    and Tangning''s rtionship was like this...

 149 SLAPPED IN THE FACE BY TANGNING AGAIN

    149 SLAPPED IN THE FACE BY TANGNING AGAIN


    The fierceness in Mo Ting''s expression had long disappeared, all that was left was worry and


    helplessness.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He wrapped Tangning''s legs with clothes he removed from his own body and rubbed her hands


    between his until her extremities warmed up. Only then did he gently let go of her legs and look at


    her unhappily.


    "I''m OK," Tangning quickly said. Afraid that Mo Ting wouldn''t believe her, she stressed, "Really."


    Seeing Mo Ting remain silent, she continued to exin, "I am an A-Grade model. You should know


    better than anyone that I am not easy to deal with. I got to where I am today, not because of my


    tolerance. I know what I''m doing, so can you not be so worried?"


    Mo Ting remained silent as he diverted his attention to An Zihao who was currently sizing him up


    through the rearview mirror.


    An Zihao had to admit, out of all the people he''d ever met in his life, no man had a gaze as piercing


    as Mo Ting''s.


    When facing Tangning he could be gentle, but when facing others, he had to be dominating like a


    king. This man was Tangning''s hidden man. Up to this point, An Zihao still found it hard to believe.


    "I will give Her Vision a call and tell them to send over a new photography team..." An Zihao quickly


    said.


    "We will use our own photography team, I will pay for it. Her Vision only has this one photography


    team and we already eliminated them," Mo Ting said coldly. "I remember Cheng Tian has a


    photography team called ''Fearless''..."


    "Although they work for Cheng Tian, in recent years, they have only been following Li Danni and


    Hua Yuan around. The internal departments have already taken it as a fact that they are pretty


    much their own personal photography team," An Zihao exined.


    From what he gathered, did Mo Ting want to fight over the photography team with Li Danni and Hua


    Yuan?


    Regardless, President Mo, Cheng Tian is someone else''spany, how could you know more


    about thepany than its staff does?


    "Contact them..." Mo Ting''s voice was cold, "If someone has the guts to scheme in secret, then they


    should understand the consequences!"


    An Zihao froze. Did Mo Ting already know who the culprit behind the photographer was?


    Regardless, Mo Ting''s words reminded An Zihao, now that Tangning joined Cheng Tian and was


    the one they were supporting and training, she naturally deserved the best resources. As well as


    that, from what he knew, Li Danni did not have any active jobs. In other words, the photography


    team were currently on a break. Since they belonged to Cheng Tian, then why couldn''t they use


    them?


    Tangning felt a little helpless because Mo Ting preferred to talk to An Zihao than to turn and look at


    her.


    She knew Mo Ting was angry, but because there were others in the car, she didn''t say much. It was


    not until they returned to Dynasty Hotel that she finally approached Mo Ting from behind and


    embraced him in a hug to give her exnation. However, after receiving a phone call from Lu Che,


    Mo Ting grabbed a jacket, left a note on the table and left to meet up with a business partner...


    An Zihao and Long Jie returned to the hotel opposite. As they neared their rooms, An Zihao''s


    footsteps became uneven, it seemed he was hesitating about something. Seeing An Zihao''s


    actions, Long Jie couldn''t help but snicker before cing her hands behind her back and lifting her


    eyebrows at him, "If there''s something you are curious about, then ask."


    "I want to know if President Mo is married? Is he serious with Tangning or is he just ying


    around?"


    "He''s married..." Long Jie replied casually.


    "Then how can Tangning continue to be with him..."


    "If you want to know, then listen to me carefully. The person he is married to is Tangning. They are


    husband and wife," Long Jie rolled her eyes. "When I first found out I was even more surprised than


    you. I even thought at one point, in order to get back at her jerk of an ex-boyfriend, she had married


    herself to an old sleazebag. It was onlyter that I found out Tangning had married Big Boss."


    "However, Tangning does not wish to reveal their rtionship. At the moment, they have a hidden


    marriage status."


    After hearing Long Jie''s response, An Zihao let out a gentle chuckle.


    How much more did Tangning have hidden from him?


    "An Zihao, it wasn''t easy for Tangning to get to where she is today; she depended on her own


    ability.


    Although she is the wife of Big Boss, she is still a professional model. So, I hope you can treat


    Tangning the same as you did before."


    An Zihao nced at Long Jie. He realized she had a deep understanding for Tangning.


    "This secret, I will take to the grave," An Zihao did not intend to treat Tangning any differently. If


    Tangning was someone that wanted quick sess and benefits, there was so much she could have


    done; she didn''t need to waste time on fighting like this.


    But in reality...Tangning was Tangning. Even if she was married to Mo Ting, she still had an aura


    that belonged to herself.


    However, he couldn''t deny, Mo Ting being Tangning''s husband was definitely unexpected...


    Here he was, thinking the man behind Tangning was living off her. In the end, it turned out she had


    married the most powerful man in the entertainment industry...


    Absolutely! Unbelievable!


    An Zihao felt like his face was swollen from Tangning''s face-p.


    Of course, this wasn''t the first time he had been pped in the face by Tangning.


    Because of the incident with the photography team, Her Vision''s shoot was temporarily postponed.


    Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had said to Her Vision, but at least, word had not spread back


    to Beijing about Mo Ting dealing with the photographer; in fact, not even a word was leaked.


    This was consistent with Mo Ting''s principles; if he wanted to do something, there was nothing he


    couldn''t do.


    Tangning gently sighed as she continued to wait for Mo Ting. It was not until it waste into the night


    did Mo Ting finally return to the hotel. Seeing Tangning standing on the windy balcony with thin


    clothing, he immediately grabbed a nket and walked out to wrap her up tightly, "Are you nning


    to kill me with anger? Huh?"


    Tangning gentlyughed as she replied, "No one wants to anger you, you are doing this to yourself."


    Mo Ting gave her a slightly disheartened look as Tangning took advantage of the situation to grab


    onto his hand and exin seriously, "You know I need you more than anyone. It''s because I need


    you that I don''t want you to help me in this way..."


    "I know what you''re thinking. But it''s impossible for me to watch you suffer and stand idly by. If it


    was you, would you be able to watch me being bullied?"


    Tangning looked down and thought for a bit before replying, "I wouldn''t be able to do it either. But,


    the Mo Ting I know would not allow others to bully him. If that day really doese, you wouldn''t


    want me to see you in such a helpless state. So, I will not appear in front of you, because that is


    your pride."


    Mo Ting was stunned; what Tangning was saying was the truth...


    "However, I will remember all those that have bullied you and I will do all I can to make them


    pay...Even if we have to perish together, I will not allow them to be any better off than you!"


    Hearing these powerful words, Mo Ting''s handsome face finally softened as he pulled Tangning into


    his embrace, "If all you want is for me not to interfere with you, then you have sessfully


    convinced me."


    "Uh huh. However, I must admit, seeing you teach the photographer a lesson today, was extremely


    satisfying," Tangning praised in a serious tone. She then ced her face against Mo Ting''s chest,


    "Ting...just wait for me a little longer."


    Mo Ting tightened his embrace as he whispered in Tangning''s ear, "Haven''t I always been waiting


    for you?"

 150 DESTROY THOSE THAT GET IN THE WAY!

    150 DESTROY THOSE THAT GET IN THE WAY!


    An Zihao waited for a phone call from Lan Xi after deciding to use Cheng Tian''s photography team.


    Meanwhile, he also gained Her Vision''s support and assistance to quicklyplete the November


    cover shoot. Logically speaking, the fact that Her Vision''s people had caused such amotion


    with a model, it was normal for news to rapidly spread. But, Editor Lin and An Zihao had a mutual


    understanding. With Mo Ting''s involvement, Her Vision could only listen to An Zihao''s


    arrangements. Not to mention, everything started because of Her Vision''s photographer deliberately


    messing with Tangning.


    Later that night, Lan Xi''s phone call finally came through. But the first thing that came out of her


    mouth was a question for An Zihao, "Why did you decide to use thepany''s photography team


    without first discussing with me?"


    An Zihao was stunned for a moment as the smile on his face disappeared. He replied in an


    extremely serious tone, "Because Tangning was put in a difficult position by Her Vision and had a


    huge disagreement with the photographer."


    "Zihao, you know that Fearless has always been used by Li Danni. Do you know how awkward I


    was when Li Danni came to question me about this?" Lan Xi asked as she tried to suppress her


    anger.


    "Because it was urgent, I thought..."


    "No matter how urgent it is, thepany still has it''s rules and procedures. I''ll let it go this time, but


    I don''t want it to happen again," Lan Xi warned in a serious tone.


    An Zihao was quiet for a moment before suddenly saying, "Lan Xi, all of a sudden I feel like I don''t


    quite understand you."


    Maybe because Lan Xi realized she was being a bit too harsh, she quickly added, "If you were in


    my position, you would know how hard things are."


    An Zihao sneered without saying anything else. But, he could sense that Lan Xi had obviously


    changed.


    That night, he did not sleep as he investigated Tangning and Mo Ting''s rtionship as well as


    Tangning''s journey up to this point. He discovered Tangning''s change began from the Crown''s Star


    Jewelry show. In fact, from that time, it wasn''t hard to see that Mo Ting had more or less involved


    himself in Tangning''s career. The first time was at the Crown''s Star Show when Tangning''s identity


    was exposed; the second was at the Bright Night G, when they took a photo together; the third


    was when Han Ruoxue tried to frame Tangning for creating hype with Mo Ting and Hai Rui stepped


    out to p her across the face. Then there was the time when Hai Rui''s Artists Director stuck up for


    Tangning during the bed-climbing scandal...and the list went on...


    ...yet, here he was, thinking Mo Ting did not care about Tangning...


    In actual fact, Mo Ting had done more than enough behind the scenes.


    Looking back at how Tangning joined Cheng Tian, he realized, when Lan Xi first found out Tangning


    was joining Creative Century, she did not persist. Afterwards, she only wanted Tangning because


    she wanted to upset Yang Jing and Luo Hao. Now that there was no one around to threaten her


    authority, she was beginning to fear and be wary of Tangning.


    As for bringing him back to the agency...it was merely because she needed someone to keep Luo


    Hao in check...


    He had already fought side-by-side with Lan Xi for many years. Although he knew it wasn''t easy for


    a woman to carry such a big entertainment agency on her shoulders, being treated as a chess


    piece wasn''t a feeling that anyone could enjoy.


    Today, he had merely put a photography team to use.


    If he had done something more serious, how would Lan Xi have reacted? He couldn''t imagine...


    The next morning, An Zihao was about to pick up the photography team and Her Vision''s General


    Manager from the airport. However, Mo Ting instructed Long Jie to tell him to wait in the hotel lobby.


    An Zihao sat inside the magnificently grand lobby. Not long after, Mo Ting appeared wearing a ck


    trench coat and sat opposite him.


    An Zihao didn''t know Mo Ting''s intention, so he waited patiently for Mo Ting to speak. After


    removing his leather gloves, Mo Ting leaned against the sofa; his powerful presence was


    iparable, "I''m sure you are already aware of the rtionship between Tangning and I. But, now


    is the time for you to make a decision."


    "I...don''t quite understand."


    "You don''t understand?" Mo Ting looked into his eyes as he spoke in a cold tone, "Cheng Tian is


    merely a stepping stone for Tangning. As for how Lan Xi views Tangning, I thought you knew."


    Mo Ting wanted An Zihao to choose between Lan Xi and Tangning. If he chose to support Tangning,


    his rtionship with Lan Xi would eventuallye to an end. After all, once a manager''s heart is no


    longer with its agency, they will be the biggest hidden danger for the agency.


    Above all, An Zihao was not Long Jie. Between men, they understood each other, so Mo Ting had


    to be extra careful.


    However, even though Lan Xi was no longer the same Lan Xi, he still had a debt of gratitude


    towards her. So, it was hard for An Zihao to suddenly betray Lan Xi, "Give me some time to think


    about it."


    "Up to you." Mo Ting knew, the more An Zihao hesitated, the more faith he would have in Lan Xi


    and, in the end, the more he would be disappointed.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Does Tangning know about this?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Ting threw a question back at him.


    An Zihao couldn''t help but smile, "Tangning has always been the most switched on."


    No matter what, the biggest priority for An Zihao was to make Tangning into a supermodel. As for


    his conflict with Lan Xi, it was settled for now. So, in the end, Her Vision''s shoot was rtively


    sessful. The only problem was, Li Danni continued to question Lan Xi repeatedly.


    "President Lan, Tangning borrowed my team, how does she intend to pay me back?"


    "Danni, you should know this team belongs to the entire agency. So, there was nothing wrong with


    An Zihao using them," Lan Xi exined.


    "Fine..." Li Danni sneered as she left the office resentfully.


    She already knew what happened with Her Vision''s photographer, however, the man was too afraid


    to mention anything about Mo Ting, so, Li Danni assumed that Tangning had merely decided to


    change photography team. But, how was the shoot going to turn out? She wasn''t going to admit


    defeat until the magazine was actually published and distributed. An Zihao could roughly guess how


    Li Danni''s expression was like. But right now, he had something to learn from Tangning: It was to


    destroy anyone that got in his way!


    After the Moscow trip was over, Tangning was scheduled to film amercial for a famous jewelry


    brand. Tangning was especially looking forward to this job. However, the night before returning


    home, An Zihao found out that Tangning was only endorsing the wedding ring series, whereas, Li


    Danni had secured the international spokesperson role.


    It seemed, Li Danni was using this as a means to let Tangning know, this is how an international


    model is like and this is what you call an A-Grade model.


    An Zihao originally intended on rejecting the jewelry endorsement, but Tangning quickly told him,


    "ept it..."


    But, this was obviously announcing to the world that Tangning was below Li Danni, and not only


    that, their distance wasn''t small.


    An Zihao looked behind her at Mo Ting, hoping he would say something to stop her. But, Mo Ting


    acted as usual and supported her.


    Why? Because he had a n.


    "Zihao, I no longer have the energy to fight with her. I merely want to challenge myself. Plus, I


    honestly like this jewelry brand," Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had nned, she just wanted


    to seriously express her thoughts to An Zihao. Like? It''s good that you like it. Mo Ting thought


    without revealing anything.

 151 DOES THE PRESIDENT WANT TO ORDER A WEDDING RING?

    151 DOES THE PRESIDENT WANT TO ORDER A WEDDING RING?


    After Her Vision''s shoot was over, Mo Ting arranged for them to return in secret. Upon returning


    home, Tangning and An Zihao reported to Cheng Tian while Mo Ting went directly to Hai Rui


    Entertainment to handle all the work he had umted over the past few days. While sitting in the


    office, a look appeared in his eyes; a thought hade to his mind. He immediately called Lu Che


    into the room.


    "Yes, President?"


    "Help me get in contact with LM''s Executive CEO. I want to see him," Mo Ting instructed while


    signing some documents.


    "Does the President want to order a wedding ring?" Lu Che guessed. LM stood for ''Love More''; it


    was a ssic jewelry brand originating from Italy. It had over 100 years of history and its designs


    had always been famous for being unique and precious.


    "You could say that..." After saying these words, Mo Ting lifted his head and warned Lu Che, "Watch


    what you say."


    Lu Che smiled as he nodded his head and gestured that he would keep his mouth shut.


    "However, even if you order it, Madam won''t be able to wear it...


    "That''s not something for you to worry about."


    Since he intended on ordering it, he definitely had a way to let Tangning wear it without worries.


    Meanwhile, An Zihao and Tangning entered Cheng Tian Entertainment. Seeing the two walk in, all


    the staff looked at them weirdly. An Zihao and Tangning looked at each other without a word until


    they entered Lan Xi''s office.


    "You''ve worked hard Tangning," Lan Xi stood up out of her seat, walked over to Tangning and


    patted her on the arm, "However, we can''t stop now. For the LMmercial that is scheduled in a


    couple days, LM has already sent over the details of the male celebrity you will be working with. It is


    the actor Ling Feng. Tangning, he is currently one of the most popr actors, you need to take


    advantage of this opportunity to gain exposure."


    Tangning grabbed the information from Lan Xi''s hands and smiled slightly.


    "I''m familiar with this actor. Even though he''s only in his early 20''s, he''s already had scandals with


    multiple women," An Zihao said as he took the information from Tangning''s hands and furrowed his


    brows.


    "Creating publicity for both of you, isn''t that a good thing?" Lan Xi wasn''t against the idea.


    "But, you obviously know Tangning..."


    An Zihao did not finish his sentence, he knew Lan Xi would be unhappy. She obviously knew


    Tangning already had a lover, yet she still wanted Tangning to create hype with this actor. Was this


    what Lan Xi meant by giving Tangning the best resources?


    "Then it''s decided. I''ve organized for a dinner tonight with Ling Feng. You guys go home first and


    rest. After you''ve readjusted to the time difference, I''ll see you for dinner at 8pm."


    Tangning turned around and took a nce at An Zihao. She remained silent as usual. From an


    outsider''s point of view, she appeared to be the type to just ept things without retaliation. But, An


    Zihao knew, she wasn''t going to create hype. If that''s what she wanted to do, then she wouldn''t


    merely be an A-Grade model right now.


    "President Lan...do you have no confidence in me?"


    "Tangning, you are already 26-years-old. If you don''t hurry up, when will you achieve anything?" Lan


    Xi used her age as a point. "I''m doing this so things would be easier for you."


    Tangning''s expression got colder, in fact, her gaze was piercing through Lan Xi.


    "President Lan..."


    "I know, Tangning, you have your own ns. But, you need to trust me, this industry is dirtier than


    you think. No one would give up on such a great opportunity, including you," Lan Xi cut Tangning off


    before she could say anything. She was using her identity as the CEO to pressure Tangning.


    Tangning continued to stare at Lan Xi without a word. Suddenly, An Zihao butted in, "Lan Xi,


    although you are the president, I am still Tangning''s manager. If you carelessly make decisions for


    Tangning, then what do you want me to do?"


    Lan Xi looked at An Zihao with aplex look. When did the partner she had fought side-by-side


    with for so many years, turn his loyalty to someone else?


    "Plus, Tangning''s already suffered a lot in Moscow. Her body is not well, you should let her rest."


    "Fine," Lan Xi controlled her emotions as she said to Tangning, "You may go home with your


    assistant first. I still have things to discuss with Zihao."


    An Zihao looked at Tangning, gesturing for her not to worry.


    Tangning nodded as she turned around and left Lan Xi''s office without turning back. She had no


    intention of sucking up to anyone whatsoever.


    The office was suddenly left with just Lan Xi and An Zihao; the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    However, Lan Xi couldn''t help but release her anger, "You''ve only just started in your role and you


    are already defying my orders?"


    An Zihao shook his head as he replied in a serious tone, "Lan Xi, if Tangning wanted to create hype


    she would not have joined Cheng Tian. Cheng Tian Entertainment has never done things like this,


    when did we start acting this way?" Lan Xi''s expression slowly changed.


    "Plus, it clearly says in the contract that Tangning has the right to reject any suggestions you give


    her. Have you forgotten?"


    "Since Tangning is so tolerant, why must you pressure her?"


    Lan Xi remained silent for a while. She eventually looked into An Zihao''s eyes and said, "Zihao,


    have you been tamed by Tangning already?"


    "I have not been tamed by anyone. It''s just...you are no longer the same Lan Xi," An Zihao replied


    without yielding.


    "Then who will attend the dinner tonight?"


    "I will find a way to exin to Ling Feng," An Zihao couldn''t possibly let Tangning attend, otherwise,


    tomorrow, the news would be all over the ce. At the same time, he also couldn''t let Lan Xi lose


    her pride, after all, she was still the CEO.


    Hearing this, Lan Xi''s face warmed up a little. She eventually said a few words filled with meaning,


    "I''m suddenly regretting the decision to sign on Tangning..."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "That''s because you''ve realized Tangning doesn''t do everything as you say!" After speaking, An


    Zihao stood up from the sofa. At this time, his heart was starting to feel a sense of disappointment.


    He didn''t know when Cheng Tian and Lan Xi had turned out this way. After leaving the building,


    Tangning waited for An Zihao at the entrance. The two understood each other just by looking into


    the other''s eyes.


    "I''ve made things difficult for you."


    "You did nothing wrong. If you hadpromised and attended the dinner tonight, then tomorrow,


    they would have pushed you to sell your body," An Zihao responded. "Tangning, I know what you


    want. I will definitely do as you wish."


    Tangning sighed as she scoffed, "I originally thought there was still a ce in this industry that


    wasn''t dirty."


    "There is...your husband''s agency."


    An Zihao winked at her.


    Tangningughed gently, "With my current status, it''s still reasonable for me to fight against others


    on the same level. But, if I go against Lan Xi like this, then from now on, I will only suffer."


    "Since I am your manager, then no matter what happens, I am here..." An Zihao promised. "All you


    need to do is walk your shows and shoot your magazines."


    "Thank you."


    "Have a good look through LM''s information. You will need to do themercial in 2 days time." An


    Zihao ced his right hand into his pocket and said, "Meanwhile, I need to go deal with the spoilt


    womanizer, Ling Feng."

 152 LETS SEE WHERE SHELL FIND A MALE LEAD

    152 LET''S SEE WHERE SHE''LL FIND A MALE LEAD


    After leaving Cheng Tian, Tangning did not go directly home. She originally nned on visiting Mo


    Ting at Hai Rui, but upon arriving outside Hai Rui, Lu Che told her over the phone that Mo Ting was


    not there.


    Tangning stopped her car inside Hai Rui''s carpark; she did not leave immediately. Instead, she sat


    around thinking about the contradiction between her and Lan Xi; there was aplex look in her


    eyes.


    Not long after, Long Jie suddenly patted Tangning on the arm and pointed out the window. Tangning


    followed Long Jie''s gaze and realized Mo Ting and Lu Che was inside the carpark.


    "Didn''t Lu Che say Big Boss isn''t at Hai Rui?" Long Jie anxiously whispered as she looked at


    Tangning. Because of what previously happened with Han Yufan, Long Jie was afraid Tangning


    would suffer emotionally; she especially didn''t want to see Tangning being lied to.


    Tangning watched as Mo Ting and Lu Che left, her expression did not change. She simply looked at


    Long Jie and felt she was overreacting, "You''re thinking too much."


    ''Aren''t you afraid at all?'' Tangning didn''t say anything, she just pulled out her phone and selected


    Mo Ting''s number. After Mo Ting picked up, she directly asked, "Where are you right now?"


    "Are you checking up on me?" hearing Tangning''s question, Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards.


    "Then are you going to let me check?"


    "I was at the agency a moment ago, but now I''m on my way to see a client," Mo Ting replied gently.


    "Lu Che said you weren''t at Hai Rui."


    Mo Ting lifted his head and looked sharply at Lu Che who was currently driving. Afterwards, he


    responded to Tangning, "That was not my instructions. Are you still at Hai Rui?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning''s voice sounded slightly pitiable.


    "Then let me turn the car around and pick you up so you can teach Lu Che a lesson."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting ced his phone inside his suit pocket and looked at Lu Che


    fiercely,


    "Do I need to reevaluate your ability? Lu Che? This will be thest time I say this, don''t lie to


    Tanging. Even if it is something as simple as whether I am around or not. If Tangning hadn''t called


    to ask and decided to keep this doubt inside of her, over time, what do you think would happen with


    our rtionship?"


    Lu Che felt a little guilty as he quickly apologized, "Sorry President, I just didn''t know what excuse to


    use to block madam."


    "I didn''t ask you to make excuses to brush off Tangning. If you didn''t say anything then she wouldn''t


    have suspected anything."


    "Understood."


    Lu Che was indeed impressive when it came to work. But when it came to EQ, he was a little


    lacking; this was why he still did not have a girlfriend!


    Mo Ting made Lu Che turn the car around and sessfully picked up Tangning. He pulled her into


    his embrace and exined, "I didn''t tell Lu Che to say I wasn''t around."


    "I know," Tangning nodded her head. "Did you think I would believe his words over yours?"


    Lu Che looked down guiltily...


    Mo Ting was satisfied as he gently stroked Tangning''s hair and replied, "Of course you trust me


    more, but it''s been 20 minutes since you spoke to Lu Che on the phone, why were you still in the


    carpark. Did something happen?"


    Tangning was dumbfounded for a moment; she didn''t think Mo Ting would be so attentive.


    Afterwards, she exined everything that happened in detail from beginning to end, "I didn''t leave


    because I was thinking about the contradiction between Lan Xi and I. If this continues there will


    definitely be a break in our rtionship. The incident with Ling Feng is only the start, not to mention,


    there is still Luo Hao and Li Danni in the mix."


    Mo Ting listened intently. His identity right now was just a husband listening to his wife vent. He


    gently patted her back to give herfort and courage, "Ning...you seem to have forgotten, your


    ultimate aim is Star King. Cheng Tian is merely helping you in your transition."


    "As for the people that are hurting you, you shouldn''t feel bad for retaliating; you''ve always been


    clear about that."


    "We have Cheng Tian''s contract in our hands, it''s impossible to avoid those with bad thoughts. All


    we can do is deal with business ordingly."


    "With me backing you, are you still afraid?"


    Tangning rubbed her hand against Mo Ting''s and shook her head, "I''m not afraid, I just feel it''s a pity


    that Lan Xi, someone who was once in the same boat as us...would suddenly change."


    "You also know it''s in the past. Lan Xi is a business person; on the surface, she appears to want the


    same thing as you, but in reality, what she wants is far from what you want. You see her as a friend


    that is on the same level as you, but she sees you as a subordinate."


    "I understand," Tangning understood her position. Next time Lan Xi was to make things difficult for


    her, she would not treat her politely. After all, when the person making things difficult doesn''t feel


    guilty, why should the victim feel bad? "Just wait for LM''s shoot in peace," Mo Ting''s words


    contained a double meaning, but Tangning only understood one of them.


    8pm. Inside a luxurious 5-star hotel. In order to deal with Ling Feng, An Zihao arrived half an hour


    early and was waiting in a private dining room. By the time Ling Feng arrived, all he saw was An


    Zihao all by himself.


    Ling Feng started off as a child-star and was currently the most popr ''fresh meat''. With his good


    looks, he managed to attract arge number of fans. He even starred in quite a few TV dramas in


    session. So, it was understandable that Lan Xi wanted to use him to create hype.


    However...


    ...seeing Tangning had not arrived, Ling Feng removed his sunsses and whispered something to


    his assistant. His assistant immediately asked An Zihao, "Where''s Tangning?"


    An Zihao looked at Ling Feng and quickly pulled out a wine ss. He filled it to the brim, "Tangning


    just returned from Moscow today and was feeling a little nauseous from the flight. On the way here


    she vomited all over the car. So I had no choice but to take her home. I am extremely apologetic


    towards Ling Feng, let me punish myself by drinking 3 sses."


    After hearing his words, Ling Feng''s expression did not look impressed. His manager stood up and


    mmed his hands on the table, "What does Tangning mean by this?"


    "Ling Feng, Tangning didn''t avoiding here on purpose. She was actually saying earlier that she


    often watches your dramas and really likes you. That''s why we left home early just to see you. But


    who would have thought, she almost fainted on the way here..." An Zihao was lying like it was the


    truth as he sculled down three sses of wine.


    "Did she really say that?" Ling Feng''s ego was satisfied as his anger subsided.


    "Definitely!"


    "Fine, since that''s the case, I won''t me her. Help me send my regards and let her know I look


    forward to the shoot in 2 days." After speaking, Ling Feng stood up and ced his sunsses back


    on.


    After he left, An Zihao revealed a cold expression. He knew, at present, he had merely dealt with


    Ling Feng''s pride.


    "Ling Feng, will you really let that small-time model off the hook?" Ling Feng''s manager asked in an


    unsatisfied tone.


    Ling Feng chewed the gum in his mouth; the atmosphere seemed a little sinister. With an attitude


    fitting of his age, he replied, "How dare that old model stand me up? Fine, if she doesn''t show up


    today, I can also be absent from the shoot. Let''s see her panic..."


    "Let''s see where she''ll find a male lead!"

 153 DID BIG BOSS COMMISSION THIS?

    153 DID BIG BOSS COMMISSION THIS?


    "But, we''ve signed a contract..." Ling Feng''s manager cautioned, furrowing his brows as he followed


    behind.


    "Just let them know I''m not feeling well and tell the doctor to write me a letter...don''t tell me you


    don''t even know how to do this?" Ling Feng gave an evil amused smile. Up to this point, his career


    had been smooth sailing; no one had ever dared to stand him up like this. Yet, an outdated model


    had actually dared to do such a thing.


    "I understand," the manager wrapped himself tighter with his coat and followed closely behind.


    The reason Ling Feng could be so reckless was because his father was a huge investor for a film


    company. Even if he breached his contract and didn''t turn up to a shoot, he would simply have to


    pay a littlepensation; to him, it was nothing.


    On the other hand, Tangning was different. She was grateful for every opportunity because things


    did note easily.


    That night, Beijing''s night lights were dazzling. An Zihao arrived at Hyatt Regency; this was his first


    time entering Tangning''s residence.


    Although he had long imagined how luxurious Tangning and Mo Ting''s love nest would be, after


    seeing the Spanish-pce-style design, he still felt his heart skipped a beat in surprise.


    A momentter, Tangning walked down from the upper level dressed in home clothes. Looking at


    the cautious An Zihao, she questioned, "You''re here...did Ling Feng make things difficult for you?"


    "I wouldn''t say it was difficult, but this Ling Feng did not react the way I expected. I have a feeling he


    won''t let us off so easily," An Zihao spected. "Now that Lan Xi seems to have the intention to


    suppress you, we will need to be extra careful."


    "You...seem to be leaning towards my side?" Tangning sat down on the sofa, her voice was sweet


    as she slightly smiled.


    An Zihao froze for a moment. He didn''t realize his words had begun to reveal a bit of his answer:


    the answer that Mo Ting wanted in Moscow.


    "For now, I am on my heart''s side," An Zihao replied in a serious tone. It was impossible for him to


    suddenly betray Lan Xi.


    "It''s OK, I won''t force you," Tangning said as she brushed back her hair.


    "After LM''smercial, you will have a session of magazine shoots. The month ahead will be


    fairly busy, I''m here to give you a heads up."


    An Zihao noticed Mo Ting also heading downstairs towards the living room. Compared to when he


    was usually suited up, he looked a little different, but his facial features were perfect as usual. He


    looked a little less fierce and a little more homey.


    Hanging across his arm was a jacket. Seeing Tangning wasn''t wearing much, he leaned over and


    ced the jacket on her before returning upstairs without interrupting their conversation.


    An Zihao was curious about Mo Ting''s sudden gesture, until he looked down and noticed an


    outbound message on Tangning''s phone screen. It simply said, "Ting...I''m cold."


    "I can''t stand your disys of affection, I''m going to head off..." After speaking, An Zihao stood up to


    leave, but Tangning held him back with a few words.


    "Zihao, although I''ve said this many times before, I must stress, I do not initiate attacks on people,


    but I am vengeful. As long as Lan Xi does not go overboard,


    I will try my best to tolerate her."


    "Prepare well for yourmercial shoot."


    An Zihao replied calmly as he turned around and left Hyatt Regency.


    Tangning''s eyes sunk as she wrapped the jacket around herself and headed back to the study


    room. Seeing Mo Ting busy, she quietly approached him from behind, leaned over and wrapped her


    arms around his neck. Everything about this man took her breath away; when at home, all she


    wanted to do was get closer to him and get to know him better. "Still cold?" Mo Ting asked while


    flipping through his documents.


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.


    "Go turn the heater up a little..."


    "Can''t I just stay in your arms?" Tangning asked softly.


    "Come..." Mo Ting had no choice but to put down his documents and sit her between his arms. He


    then wrapped her up in a nket and hugged her tightly with one arm before picking up his


    documents with his other and continuing.


    "Our bed is a bit too big," Tangning suddenlyined while leaning on Mo Ting''s chest.


    "You don''t like big beds?"


    "I hope for a bed where when I roll over, I am still in your arms. That would be the perfect size."


    Mo Ting chuckled as he listened to Tangning''s steady breathing and continued working. Every now


    and then he would nce down at Tangning''s bare fingers and sigh to himself. It was really a pity


    for Tangning not to wear a ring. Such beautiful slender hands; he wanted so badly to pair them up


    with one...


    2 dayster, LM''smercial shoot was to begin. Originally, this wasn''t a big deal that needed Mo


    Ting to make a personal appearance. But, as soon as Tangning and An Zihao left, Mo Ting followed


    closely behind.


    The film crew had already assembled at a 5-Star resort. The interiors of the resort were set with a


    luxurious atmosphere and outside there was a man-made ocean and beach. Most importantly, this


    was where many celebrity weddings were hosted. It was both great for travel and beautiful to look


    at.


    As soon as Tangning arrived on set, she had no time to rx as she headed straight into the


    change room to get ready. The director for themercial was a famous film director, he was


    helping out on this shoot as a favor for a friend.


    He was roughly 40-years-old with a decent standing in the industry. He had a strong integrity and


    especially hated people that werete.


    "Tangning, it seems Ling Feng still has not arrived," Long Jieined as she watched Tangning


    apply her makeup, "Does that man want to seek revenge?"


    "Don''t worry about others, worry about yourself first," Tangning replied as she looked at the mirror.


    "Oh yes, that''s right, let me go and see what jewelry you will be wearing this time," Long Jie


    carefully picked up the jewelry box and opened it in front of Tangning.


    Tangning didn''t know why, but as soon as she looked at the set of jewelry, she was especially fond


    of it.


    Firstly, she had always liked LM, secondly, it gave off an oddly intimate vibe. "This set is called ''True


    Love''...apparently, a clientmissioned for this to be made, there is only one set in the entire


    world."


    Tangning didn''t look at the ne nor the earrings, her gaze was directly attracted to the set of


    wedding rings.


    "It''s really interesting, isn''t it? He used a special engraving technique that utilizes sound waves to


    send a message to his wife. He also selected the most delicate diamonds to form the pattern of the


    sound waves. It''s so beautiful...and unique."


    Tangning picked up the ring and looked at it carefully. That''s when she noticed...there was a number


    on the inside of the ring.


    0819!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She wasn''t mistaken, it was 0819!


    Tangning was surprised, she thought it must have been a coincidence. But, as she looked at the


    card inside the jewelry box, her hands began to tremble involuntarily.


    "What''s this?" Long Jie grabbed the card out of her hands curiously before eximing, "Did Big


    Bossmission this?"

 154 REPLACED

    154 REPLACED


    Inside the card, there weren''t any sugar-coated words nor solemn vows. It just simply said, "Ting &


    Ning -Forever."


    Tangning looked at the card over and over again as she ced it against her chest. She then


    looked at the rings as her heart overfilled with emotions, "I''ll take that as our promise - Forever..."


    Long Jie looked at the rings and suddenly realized, Tangning was indeed married. After all...she


    now had something that symbolized her identity. Long Jie couldn''t help but wipe the tears that were


    seeping out from the corners of her eyes. However, just as she was about to say something, a tall


    figure appeared in the doorway.


    Long Jie immediately shut her mouth before turning to Tangning and smiling, "How could you have


    your ring without the male lead?"


    Seeing Long Jie gesture to the doorway with her chin, Tangning followed her gaze and turned


    around. In the doorway stood Mo Ting, dressed in a brown retro suit, handsome and distinguished;


    he appeared extra modest and tall.


    Long Jie leapt off the table she was sitting on and exited the change room so the couple could be


    left alone. After she was gone, Tangning slowly stood up from her seat. She nced at Mo Ting and


    back at the rings, "Was this meant to be a surprise?"


    Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards; his face was handsome and gentle as he made his way towards


    Tangning. He picked the ring up from the box and knelt down on one knee, looking up at Tangning,


    "This is a very simple ring and isn''t an extremely precious gift; it doesn''t represent even a millionth


    of the love I have for you."


    "Although we are already married, I don''t want you to miss out on any of the romance that others


    experience."


    Tangning did not say anything. She simply helped Mo Ting up as she held back her tears, "You don''t


    need to do this...you don''t. Being able to marry you, I am already satisfied."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning. He wanted to ce her into his chest so she could see


    how his heart beat for her, "Do you like it?"


    Tangning vigorously nodded her head as Mo Ting ced the ring on the fourth finger of her right


    hand, "This set of rings is not for yourmercial shoot.


    Not many people know of its meaning. So this is a secret between us...you can wear it whenever


    you want..."


    "Am I the only one that will wear one?" Tangning noticed the male ring was not engraved by sound


    waves, all it had was a white diamond with an extremely simple design. However, on the inside,


    there were the letters ''NT'' and on the back there were numbers, just like Tangning''s.


    These two rings, when ced together, were obviously a pair. But when looked at separately, there


    would be no way anyone could draw a connection; they were simply essories.


    Mo Ting stretched out his hand towards Tangning and she immediately responded by cing the


    male ring on the fourth finger of his left hand.


    The couple looked at each other''s hands and felt fulfilled. They snuggled up as Tangning ced her


    right hand in Mo Ting''s left hand.


    "Beautiful...it''s beautiful."


    Because LM was one of Tangning''s favorite brands and she was also endorsing their wedding ring


    series, it wasn''t odd at all that she was wearing one of their designs. After all, LM was happy for her


    to help them advertise a little more.


    "But, I still want to take wedding photos with you," Tangning expressed her innermost desire. Of


    course, she had no idea, the opportunity woulde very soon.


    As she still needed to go ahead with the shoot, Mo Ting did not stick around for long as he left the


    change room. At this time, Long Jie returned with the actual jewelry Tangning would advertise.


    "In order to allow you to wear a wedding ring, Big Boss has really racked his brain. But, look how


    good this is, since you are married, then you should look like you are married..." Long Jie winked at


    Tangning and teased, "How does it feel? Is Big Boss wearing one too?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.


    "How secretly satisfying! These rings are the only pair in the entire world. No one understands the


    meaning except for the two of you...Plus, Big Boss is practically telling the whole world that you are


    his wife. Even though no one can guess it, but one day, the true meaning will blind the clueless eyes


    of the public."


    Tangning was afraid she''d lose the ring during her shoot, so she quickly took it off and carefully put


    it away, "Is the shoot about to start?"


    "Yep, preparations are pretty much done. But, Ling Feng still has not arrived," Long Jie shook her


    head.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just as the two furrowed their brows, An Zihao appeared in the doorway, "Ling Feng has not arrived


    yet and I assume he does not intend to...he is taking revenge for having been stood at dinner."


    "But, you don''t need to worry. The director hates non-serious second-generation heirs. If Ling Feng


    does not make an appearance today, he will most likely be reced."


    "How do we film without a male lead?" Tangning queried.


    "I think they have a backup. But, the problem is...he doesn''t quite match."


    Hearing this, an idea suddenly came to Tangning, "Zihao, I want to do something." "Speak..."


    Inside one of the biggest gyms in Beijing, Ling Feng was currently in the middle of an intense


    workout. His manager approached him with his phone and tensed his brows, "Ling Feng, I think we


    should go to the shoot, this director is not someone we can afford to offend."


    "What''s so bad about offending him? As long as my father pulls out some money, won''t he just


    reveal his shameless ugly face?" Ling Feng scoffed. "Let''s keep this old model hanging for a while


    so she can experience the consequences of standing me up. If she wants to survive in this industry,


    then she should bow down to those with resources and background. Who does she think she is to


    embarrass me?"


    "You really won''t go?" his manager reconfirmed.


    "I said I won''t go, so I won''t go! Why are you so annoying?" Ling Feng pushed his manager away


    impatiently.


    The manager had no choice but to call LM and LM passed the message on to Director Liu.


    However, the director had a film lined up and only had this one day free, he couldn''t wait. So, he


    replied to LM straightforwardly, "Either you rece Ling Feng, or you rece me, you only have


    these two choices."


    "But, Ling Feng''s father is..." "I don''t care who his father is. If he doesn''te, then you only have


    these two options."


    LM passed the message onto Ling Feng''s manager.


    But, Ling Feng continued to sneer, "Is he trying to threaten me? Don''t they always make it sound


    more serious than it really is? Ignore that old fool. If worsees to worse, from now on, I won''t


    participate in any of his films or I could just tell my father to step in..."


    "Fine, if that is what you want."


    So, his manager told LM, Ling Feng wasn''t feeling well and was resting at home, unable to leave


    the house.


    After hearing this, the director was furious...he almost threw his phone on the ground, "What


    rubbish? This Ling Feng thinks he''s all that just because he''s been in a few films, does he really


    think he''s an A-lister? Rece him..."

 155 HE DOESN鈥橳 ANSWER TO JUST ANYONE

    155 HE DOESN¡¯T ANSWER TO JUST ANYONE


    "But...director, how are we to suddenly find an artist that matches Tangning? Even if there is such


    an artist, their schedule may not be free...How about we just wait a little? I''ll give Ling Feng a call,"


    the LM representative tried his best to negotiate with Director Liu.


    "You know as well as we do that Ling Feng''s father is not one we should offend," the representative


    felt a little uneasy.


    Director Liu contemted for a moment before shoving his hands in his pockets and nodding his


    head, "In that case, quickly call him."


    The man gave a relieved smile as he immediately turned around and pulled out his phone to call


    Ling Feng. However, the response he got was, Ling Feng was not feeling well and couldn¡¯te to


    the shoot.


    "As you know, Ling Feng has a movie that just wrapped up, so he is a little tired. His stomach hasn¡¯t


    been feeling well, so he¡¯s been staying in the hospital the past few days. You will need to wait a


    couple more days..."


    "How about you just tell me the truth, what is Ling Feng unhappy about?" the representative


    covered his phone secretly and asked. "We can fix it."


    "Well, it¡¯s nothing major, but you see, Ling Feng wasn¡¯t feeling well to begin with, yet two days ago


    he was stood up by Tangning. This ruined his mood and worsened his condition."


    The representative immediately caught on. Ling Feng was targeting Tangning, merely because she


    didn¡¯t have dinner with him.


    "That..."


    "Ling Feng doesn¡¯t intend on making things difficult for you. So how about this, I¡¯ll go talk to Ling


    Feng and you go convince Tangning to bow down to him."


    Bow down...


    Does he want to make her bow down? Make her drink with him? Make her smile at him? And make


    her give a public apology?


    The man gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t say anything else. He had never expected Ling Feng to


    suddenly act so arrogantly. How could he hold a grudge against Tangning over something like this?


    She simply didn¡¯t have dinner with him!


    After their brief conversation, the manager hung up. At this time, LM¡¯s representative turned to


    Manager Liu and sighed, "Manager Liu, please wait a bit..."


    "No need. Rece Ling Feng," Manager Liu said straightforwardly. "I already overheard your


    conversation. That Ling Feng has always been a yer. The fact that Tangning refused to have


    dinner with him, shows what type of person she is; she doesn¡¯t want to create hype with him. So,


    rece him. In my dictionary there is no such thing as a second-generation heir. If he thinks he¡¯s so


    great, he should get his father toe see me."


    "He even wants a woman to apologize to him, does he not feel any shame?"


    The representative tossed up between Director Liu and Ling Feng. In the end, he decided to follow


    Director Liu¡¯s suggestion to rece Ling Feng. However, finding a suitable person would be a bit of


    a headache.


    Just as the representative was feeling restless and uneasy, An Zihao approached the two of them


    and asked, "Ling Feng hasn¡¯t arrived?"


    "I...I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t being. By the way, does Mr. An know of a male model who is well-suited


    to Tangning¡¯s appearance and height. The biggest issue is that Tangning is too tall; for the photo to


    be aesthetically pleasing, we need a man that is roughly 190cm tall."


    An Zihao looked down and thought for a bit before smiling, "I do indeed know of one."


    The representative was ecstatic as he swiftly asked, "Will you be able to contact him? How much


    does he charge?"


    "He and Tangning are personally acquainted, you don¡¯t need to worry about money, he does not


    need it. However, there is one request." Do tell.


    "You can¡¯t reveal his identity. In other words, you can¡¯t show his face. Also, during filming, the set


    has to be cleared of unnecessary people," An Zihao replied.


    The representative was slightly dumbfounded as he nced at the director.


    The director immediately assumed it was someone from outside the industry, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t


    want to be exposed, so he nodded his head, "No worries, I will only show his back."


    "How¡¯s his appearance?"


    "No need to worry. This person, whether it¡¯s his appearance, height or presence, it all suits Tangning


    perfectly."


    "Someone outside of the industry? With such good qualities, why doesn¡¯t he make a break in


    entertainment?" Director Liu¡¯s interest was sparked as he asked.


    "He doesn¡¯t answer to just anyone." An Zihao winked at the two before pping his hands together,


    "Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll ask Tangning to do a test run first."


    "Who could this big-shot be?" Director Liu couldn¡¯t help but whisper under his breath, "ording to


    Tangning¡¯s current status, she couldn¡¯t possibly find a bigger star than Ling Feng."


    "I am also curious," the representativeughed.


    Not long after, the first set was ready. The shoot was to be a proposal on the beach and the idea


    was for Tangning to be standing under the sun as a man approaches her from behind, grabs her


    right hand and forces a ring upon her finger.


    There was only one line, "If you don¡¯t marry me now, you will be too old."


    5 minutester. Tangning walked out of the change room dressed in a long light blue patterned


    chiffon dress, her long ck hair blew softly in the wind and her makeup was delicately applied. Her


    whole body carried a peaceful disposition.


    LM was extremely satisfied with Tangning¡¯s look, after all, whenever she got changed her


    disposition would automatically transform. Even though she normally appeared cold, the Tangning


    after getting changed, was quiet with a slight smile; she suddenly transformed into a woman in love


    glowing with happiness.


    "Tangning, let¡¯s do a quick run-through of the script," the director said to Tangning.


    Tangning originally wanted to say no, but thinking about the man that was about to appear, she felt


    a little nervous; she had never felt this way before.


    Even she could get nervous!


    So, she did not turn down the director¡¯s suggestion.


    She entered the set, practiced her walk, lowered her head and expressed emotions...


    Although the director was watching through the monitor, he was pleasantly surprised.


    This model''s acting wasn¡¯t perfect from a professional standpoint, but was still extremely natural


    and wless.


    The anticipation when waiting for a lover, the anxiety as time passed and the disappointment as one


    realized they had been stood up...


    Tangning expressed it all clearly with her eyes.


    Most importantly, she was only a model!


    Compared to some of the popr up anding actors and actresses, she was heaps better.


    "Cut!" the director called out before turning to the representative from LM, "When will the male lead


    arrive?"


    "I heard he''s currently getting changed."


    "Let¡¯s see who Tangning managed to invite. If it¡¯s not someone of influence, we¡¯ll just let Tangning


    do the shoot alone."


    "Sure, we¡¯ll do everything as per your instructions," LM¡¯s representative responded. "I will also keep


    an eye out for other suitable male models..."


    While the two were chatting, An Zihao suddenly approached and asked for all unnecessary staff to


    leave the set.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    LM¡¯s representative immediately did as asked. After they cleared out the majority of the set, all that


    was left was a few important people and Tangning. They were all waiting to see what god-like


    person Tangning had invited.


    Not long after, stable footsteps resounded from the distance. The few people on set quickly turned


    their heads toward the sound to find a man with an imposing manner striding towards them...

 156 THEIR RELATIONSHIP

    156 THEIR RELATIONSHIP


    "Hai...Hai Rui¡¯s...C...E...O?" the representative from LM was stunned as he pointed at Mo Ting and


    stuttered.


    "How is this possible?"


    Director Liu also saw the scene in front of him and was in a moment of disbelief. Tangning had


    actually managed to invite Hai Rui¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting; a man that was capable of determining the life


    and death of an artist; a man that had total control over the entertainment industry¡¯s resources; the


    high and mighty, mysterious CEO, Mo Ting!


    Dear God!


    Nothing was more pleasantly surprising yet terrifying at the same time!


    "Pr...President Mo, how are you?" the representative immediately bowed respectfully at Mo Ting.


    Even Director Liu had to show a bit of modesty around him.


    "No need to be polite," Mo Ting said coolly as he adjusted his suit jacket.


    "So...you..." LM¡¯s representative couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning had managed to bring Mo Ting here,


    so he had to reconfirm.


    This was Mo Ting!


    "I heard that Tangning needed help, so I specifically made some time toe here. Will it take


    long?" Mo Ting asked calmly without rifying his rtionship with Tangning. The way he spoke


    merely suggested that he was well acquainted with her.


    "It won¡¯t take too long, not at all...who would of thought that President Mo is willing to make a guest


    appearance for a friend," the representative responded excitedly.


    "Only for Tangning," Mo Ting had a piercing gaze as he gave a simple reply.


    The representative was stunned; he never expected Mo Ting to be so straightforward. His


    imagination started going wild, thinking of all the possibilities, but then a brief sentence from Mo


    Ting set him straight.


    "She is a rare talent, I couldn¡¯t think of a reason to reject her..." he dered; not allowing anyone to


    think otherwise.


    The representative and Director Liu nodded knowingly; so it was because Mo Ting appreciated


    talent.


    Because Mo Ting and Tangning both kept low-profiles and were both cold and mysterious to


    outsiders, the fact that Mo Ting was helping Tangning did not raise any suspicion. Even when trying


    to make a connection between them, all that could be felt between the couple was an innocent


    friendship based on mutual respect.


    Nevertheless, this innocent friendship was extremely special.


    Even Hai Rui¡¯s artists were rarely important enough to catch a glimpse of Mo Ting. Yet, with one


    phone call, Tangning managed to get Mo Ting to put down all his work and rush over to lend a


    helping hand!


    "Also, I hope that me being here on set will be an eternal secret."


    "Of course, no problems President Mo!" the representative immediately did an ''OK'' gesture as he


    rushed around to get a confidentiality agreement signed; they couldn''t afford to offend Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting didn''t say anything. He simply lifted his head and gazed into the distance at Tangning.


    Their eyes met for a good few seconds...


    LM''s representative originally wanted to ask Mo Ting if he was aware of what was required for the


    shoot. But just the thought of Mo Ting being here to help, even if he was to randomly act, they


    wouldn''t have any objections. So the representative turned to Director Liu and asked, "So...can we


    get started?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Of course, but...does President Mo know..."


    "Let''s just get started," Mo Ting didn''t want to waste any more time. He knew as well as Tangning


    what today''s shoot consisted of. The shoot would be made up of 3 parts: proposal, wedding and


    post-marriage.


    "Please..."


    Director Liu did a weing gesture. He originally wanted to ask whether Mo Ting needed to do a


    test run, but because the man in front of him was Mo Ting, he did not have the courage to question


    him. He could only let them film first and see how things turned out.


    "Director Liu, pinch me, I want to see if I''m dreaming. It''s Mo Ting...The CEO of Hai Rui has actually


    come to take part in ourmercial. How great would it be if we used this for publicity?"


    Director Liu turned to look at the representative. He also felt extremely honored. After all, how many


    people had ever filmed amercial with Mo Ting? Up to this point, he was to be the only one!


    This was the Mo Ting that could turn the entertainment industry upside down by simply moving a


    foot!


    This Ling Feng - swapping him was so worth it!


    In this world, there were hundreds of Ling Feng''s, but Mo Ting - there was only one!


    "Not to mention you, even I am feeling like I am currently on cloud 9. Look at the others, they are so


    surprised their jaws are about to drop off. This goes to show, Tangning can''t be underestimated."


    After speaking, Director Liu turned to the two people standing in front of the camera, "Tangning, you


    and President Mo can warm up to each other first. We will start shooting after a 10-minute break."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting; at the man dressed in a ck suit, cors neatly ironed with a tall and


    built figure. This exceptionally handsome man was steadily walking towards her as her heart melted


    into a mess. Even though the scene in front of her was fake and the script was fake...as long as the


    person was real, that''s all that mattered.


    "President Mo, I really wasn''t confident you''d agree..."


    Mo Ting watched as Tangning''s dress and hair fluttered in the wind. He approached her and gently


    swept her hair behind her ear, "Other''s wouldn''t be able to invite me...only you. You are my


    weakness."


    "Didn''t you say you''d propose to me and allow me to experience the romance I deserve? I want you


    to film thismercial with me."


    "Do I have to do as you say??"


    Tangning''s lips curved upwards. Backed by the beautiful scenery, she revealed a slight smile.


    Mo Ting could no longer resist the urge to touch her, so he immediately turned to the director and


    said with a serious expression, "No need to wait 10 minutes. Let''s get started, I have a meeting


    later."


    "OK, let''s start then..." Director Liu quickly nodded as he prepared.


    The scene started off with Tangning standing barefoot on the beach looking into the distance.


    Afterwards, Tangning paced back and forth for a little while before standing still and holding onto her


    dress as tears started to well up. At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind her as he


    carefully lifted her right hand and ced an engagement ring on her finger...


    As the lines came out of his mouth, it was impossible not to stir up emotions.


    Mo Ting''s voice was deep and charming.


    At this moment, the camera zoomed in on Tangning''s face; her expression was surprised and


    slightly upset, like the man in front of her was really the man she deeply loved.


    The director looked at the natural actions of the two and waspletely taken aback, especially


    when Tangning released tears of joy.


    He never imagined they wouldplete this part of the shoot so quickly; they practically passed in


    one go. The scene flowed smoothly without any ws.


    Afterwards, Tangning flew into Mo Ting''s embrace, cing her ring-wearing right hand on his


    shoulder...


    The scene was harmonious and beautiful. Tangning and Mo Ting werepletely in sync and filled


    with emotions, like a couple that had been together for many years. The way they acted in front of


    the other was so natural.


    "Are they really not a couple?" LM''s representative couldn''t help but mumble, "Director, look at


    Tangning''s sweet and lovely aura paired with President Mo''s adoring expression. If they aren''t a real


    couple, then they must be born actors. Which do you think is more likely?"

 157 PERFECT!

    157 PERFECT!


    Director Liu was dumbfounded for a moment as he rubbed his chin in careful thought, "Tangning


    rehearsed previously and her acting was great to begin with. As for President Mo, I did not take


    notice of his expression. Whether they are lovers is their private matter. If you want to survive in


    Beijing for a long time, then I suggest you not to be so nosy."


    LM''s representativeughed gently as he rubbed his head helplessly, "I just feel that they give off a


    substantial couple vibe."


    "That''s a good thing for LM."


    The first scene of themercial was swiftlypleted, so the photography team quickly


    reassembled at the next location.


    The second scene was of the couple running towards the chapel. On the way, the bride sprains her


    ankle and the groom helps her remove her shoes before carrying her on his back up some stairs.


    Not too far away in the distance, stood a beautiful European-style chapel on the resort grounds.


    During the entire scene the chapel would remain in the distance.


    But this did not hinder the beauty of the image created...


    This time, Tangning would actually get to wear a wedding dress.


    Inside the change room, with the assistance of the makeup artist, Tangning was quickly getting her


    makeup done. Next to her hung the beautiful champagne colored sleeveless wedding dress that


    she was to wear. It wasn''t the most beautiful wedding dress; it simply had multipleyers of gauze


    without any diamonds or gemstones, but it did have a delicately hand-embroidered pattern, giving


    the dress an exquisitely gorgeous look. Also, the dress did not re out too much. The simpleness


    of the design was because LM did not want it to look too overwhelming. However, to Tangning, the


    dress was like her and Mo Ting''s rtionship - there was no need to be fancy.


    Long Jie resisted the urge to say anything. It wasn''t until Tangning changed into the dress and stood


    in front of the mirror did she exim, "You are so beautiful."


    "I agree. The wedding dress is quite normal, but the person wearing it is gorgeous," the makeup


    artist praised. After helping Tangning position the hem of her dress neatly, the makeup artist left the


    room. At this time, Long Jie huddled up close and smiled,


    "Would you consider this as taking advantage of work for personal gain and using it to make up for


    the wedding photos you hadn''t taken with Big Boss?"


    Tangning smiled, she didn''t deny it.


    "Fine. Since your husband is Big Boss, you can do what you want. But, I must say, you are


    beautiful..." Tangning had previously done bridal fashion shows, but the feeling she had during


    those shows did notpare to what she was feeling right now. After all...the person she was


    pairing up with this time was the closest person in her life.


    This time, the jewelry she would be showcasing, would be essories that were needed by a bride.


    So Tangning had on a ne and earrings; her ink-ck hair was held up by a crystal tiara and a


    long veil flowed down her back.


    She walked out of the change room in this look as everyone admired her in amazement.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting, who had already finished changing a while ago, stood not too far away staring


    at her. His heart felt heavy; no matter how many times he had imagined Tangning wearing a


    wedding dress, seeing it in real life, made his eyes unconsciously swell up...


    LM''s representative observed the expressions on their faces and lowered his head to smile without


    a word.


    All this could only mean one thing.


    If this was not love, then what was there to be upset about?


    "OK, get ready for the second scene!"


    With the director''s order, the couple quickly found their positions and slowly appeared in front of the


    camera. They were an engaged couple in a hurry to get married. But, because they were running


    too fast, the bride hurt her ankle. The groom immediately knelt in front of the bride, carried her on


    his back, pulled off her shoe and flung it onto the floor.


    Tangning leaned on Mo Ting''s broad back as her heart raced. It seemed no matter how long time


    had passed, just the thought of this man, just a simple touch or just noticing how good he was


    treating her was enough to make her involuntarily let out a silly smile.


    The director noticed this and felt it was perfect.


    No matter if she was standing still or moving, Tangning''s beauty...was vivid and natural without


    being overbearing. She did not steal the attention from the radiance of the jewelry.


    The shoot quickly finished, however...Mo Ting continued to carry Tangning further and further away.


    Tangning patted him on the shoulder, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I want to carry you to the ends of the earth...Mrs. Mo, have I told you that you look beautiful in a


    wedding dress?" Mo Ting continued walking forward without looking back.


    "Mr. Mo, I definitely haven''t told you that you look so handsome in a white suit that you are the


    target of every man''s envy."


    The couple quicklypleted two scenes and the director was extremely pleased. This meant they


    wouldn''t have to spend an entire day filming and could possibly wrap up in half a day; leaving them


    with the rest of the night to rx.


    Not long after, the couple returned to their original positions separately and started discussing the


    third scene. The third scene was to be the climax...


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They would be showcasing the wedding rings...


    LM''s representative suggested they pick up straight after the wedding without having to change


    clothes.


    But the director didn''t feel it was right. He felt it was best to represent threeyers of a rtionship.


    Tangning thought for a bit before proposing,


    "Then...how about we show 10 years after marriage; both our love and the ringsts forever. What


    do you think?"


    "OK...10 yearster it is," the director nodded in agreement.


    The scene ended up being shot on a wooden bridge with a lush green forest in the distance. The


    colors were vibrant but clean.


    This time, Mo Ting was dressed in a dark blue handmade suit; his back faced the camera as usual.


    However, he still gave off a dignified and mature aura. He was no longer the man from the previous


    two scenes who snuck up in secret or flung his bride''s shoes to the ground. He looked tall and


    reliable; stable like a mountain.


    As for Tangning who stood beside him, she no longer had the impatience or disappointment of a


    young girl and she didn''t have the excitement and nervousness that she had during her wedding


    day. At this moment, all she had was peacefulness and contentment. The couple had their backs to


    the camera as they admired the scenery. All that could be seen was Mo Ting''s left hand holding


    onto Tangning''s right hand, disying their delicate wedding rings to the camera. At that moment,


    like a little woman, Tangning leaned over and ced her head on Mo Ting''s shoulder...


    "Perfect! This is absolutely perfect. It''s too beautiful..." the director praised excitedly.


    He looked at everyone else. They were still immersed in the feelings between the couple as they


    tried to savor the moment...


    It wasn''t until the two moved away from each other that everyone finally snapped out of their daze; it


    was only amercial...


    Dear god, thismercial was bound to be a hit!


    Everyone apuded from their hearts. Some even screamed in excitement.


    Tangning returned to being a model and Mo Ting returned to being the almighty CEO of Hai Rui. A


    distance between the two could once again be felt...


    "Tangning, you were amazing. Of course, we must also thank you President Mo for making a guest


    appearance. Everything was perfect," Director Liu eximed cheerfully; hispliments were


    sincere.


    Mo Ting nodded as he nced at Tangning, "I''m d to have helped."


    "You''ve done us a huge favor! Honestly, we are so thankful to you, President Mo," LM''s


    representative quickly bowed to show his gratefulness.


    "Remember what you promised about keeping my identity a secret. Also...make sure to take note of


    the mole on my earlobe."


    "Don''t worry, it will not be an issue," the director nodded.


    "If you are busy you should hurry back to the office," Tangning turned to Mo Ting and suggested.


    Mo Ting didn''t say anything, he simply nodded. Later at home, they would be able to sit down and


    pick out their favorite photos...


    Tangning understood the look in his eyes as she slightly smiled. But, at this time, what was


    happening with Ling Feng?

 158 CANNOT AFFORD TO OFFEND

    158 CANNOT AFFORD TO OFFEND


    Ling Feng''s manager was still trying to persuade him into going to the shoot. At this moment in time,


    Ling Feng had finally finished his workout. Beads of sweat slid down his bronze-colored skin.


    Looking at his testosterone-fueled body paired with his tough and handsome looks, it was clear to


    see how he managed to get famous so quickly.


    However, his personality...


    His manager didn''t know what else to say. Although he was also angered by Tangning, he didn''t feel


    it was necessary to dy one''s work for the sake of punishing another. However, this was the type


    of person Ling Feng was.


    "Let''s go then, let''s go to the shoot," Ling Feng acted like he was being extremely generous as he


    wiped off his sweat.


    "Great, I''ll go get the car. You can get changed on the way," his manager felt a sense of relief as he


    quickly went to retrieve his car from the parking lot. Ling Feng looked exhausted the entire way.


    Even when they reached the resort, he did not appear like he would recover his energy anytime


    soon. This made his manager a bit worried.


    "Your fans are all awaiting the highlights from this shoot. Have a quick nap so you can show your


    most perfect self to the cameras."


    "In the whole of Beijing, how many others are as handsome as I am?" Ling Feng scoffed before


    crossing his arms and closing his eyes for a rest.


    Presumably, he seemed to think his appearance was a gift sent from the heavens to save the film


    crew.


    Not long after, their car turned into the resort. However, they were surprised to find the crew were


    already packing up. The manager thought it was because Ling Feng couldn''t make an appearance


    that the director had no choice but to postpone the shoot. So, he looked around for LM''s


    representative. He ended up making a phone call to the representative, who at this time, had


    already reported back at the office. The representative told him LM would directly contact Ling


    Feng''s agency for a chat.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ling Feng''s manager ced one hand on his hip and tried to exin over the phone, "Ling Feng


    was indeed unwell, yet he still came all the way here. Didn''t he make it here in the end?"


    However, the man was no longer in the mood to talk to him, so he directly hung up the phone.


    The manager helplessly grabbed onto a staff who was packing up, "Where is the representative


    from LM? Our Ling Feng has arrived..."


    The staff peeked at Ling Feng sitting inside the car and replied, "Themercial has already


    finished shooting." After hearing the staff''s reply, Ling Feng''s manager was surprised as he


    scrunched up his forehead, "What do you mean by this? The male lead hasn''t even arrived, how


    could the shoot be over?"


    "The director reced the male lead and the shoot went smoothly. So we are packing up half a day


    earlier than scheduled." After speaking the staff left the resort with the props, leaving the manager


    standing there all alone; he wasn''t impressed.


    Never would he have imagined - LM, the director and Tangning - all had the guts to rece Ling


    Feng. How dare they!


    The manager trembled in anger as he returned to the car. He grabbed onto the steering wheel for


    quite some time without saying a word. Eventually, Ling Feng sensed a change in his mood as he


    asked with his eyes still closed, "When will the shoot start?"


    "It''s finished!" his manager replied frustratedly.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Feng forced open his eyes as he asked in an agitated manner.


    "You were reced and themercial waspleted."


    "Do they f*cking know who I am? How dare they rece me?" Ling Feng was young and arrogant,


    so swear words came flying out of his mouth. He clenched his right fist and punched it against the


    back of the driver''s seat, "Who did they rece me with? Don''t they want to survive in this industry


    anymore?" "I will immediately go investigate," his manager did not look happy either. ording to


    Ling Feng''s current status, although he wasn''t an A-lister, he was pretty much on the same level as


    them. How dare LM rece Ling Feng. No wonder the representative refused to chat to him over


    the phone...


    "Give my father a call right now. If I find out whose idea this was, I will definitely screw them up. It


    better have not been Tangning the b*tch!" Ling Feng acted like an arrogant, good-for-nothing rich


    kid; his career up to this point had been too smooth and everyone spoilt him too much. So, when


    faced with humiliation like this, it would have been surprising if he managed to tolerate it.


    His manager once again called LM, but no one picked up. He then tried calling the director.


    "Director, Ling Feng and I just arrived on set, but the staff told us the shoot has already been


    completed. Could you exin yourself?"


    "Isn''t Ling Feng sick? In order to allow him to get some rest, I decided to rece him. Is there a


    problem?" Director Liu asked calmly.


    "How could you do this? Ling Feng was LM''s designated male lead, plus, we already signed a


    contract! Above all, I previously provided you an exnation that Ling Feng was sick."


    "If he was sick then why was he working out at the gym?" Director Liu scoffed.


    The manager was dumbfounded. "His fans have already posted up photos of him at the gym, how


    could you tell me he wasn''t feeling well?" Director Liu''s voice was fearless and unfazed. "The


    commercial has finished shooting and my job isplete. As for your contract, you will need to


    discuss it with LM, it is not my responsibility."


    After speaking, Director Liu was about to hang up, but at that moment, the manager quickly called


    out to hold him back, "Who was the male model that reced Ling Feng?"


    "An outsider. I suggest you not to look into it, he is not someone you can afford to offend," with this


    simple reply, all the manager could hearing from the other end of the phone was a dial tone as


    the director hung up.


    The manager was so angry he almost threw his phone on the ground.


    Seeing his reaction, Ling Feng immediately asked, "Who was it?"


    "The director told us not to look into it. It is someone we can''t afford to offend."


    "So, am I, Ling Feng, not one he should worry about offending?" Ling Fengined resentfully.


    He then pulled out his phone, typed up a paragraph of text and posted it online:


    "I am baffled as to what I have done wrong to be reced for no reason."


    "Although I have always known of this industry''s unspoken rules, I am still extremely disappointed."


    "I won''t me anyone, I can only me myself for not working hard enough."


    "I wish for everyone to be treated fairly..."


    As he was currently very popr and his fans were generally quite young, after seeing his post,


    they were furious. They immediately asked him what happened, who bullied him and why he


    sounded so unhappy.


    Not long after, a fan posted up Ling Feng''s schedule for the day, showing that he was supposed to


    be at the resort filming amercial.


    Did that mean his role as male lead was stolen?


    His fans all started specting. Some even rang up An Zihao, trying to get some insider information


    from Tangning - but An Zihao did not respond.


    In just l hour, the post was shared over 100,000 times; Ling Feng was pleased. Since they didn''t


    want him to be well off, then they might as well be unhappy together.


    After all, in this industry, fans had always been more forgiving of male celebrities than females. He


    couldn''t wait to see how Tangning, the director and LM would be scolded at like dogs!

 159 I SHOULDNT ACCOMPANY YOUR CRAZINESS

    159 I SHOULDN''T ACCOMPANY YOUR CRAZINESS


    A popr young actor was reced.


    And the entire incident was reported online by the actor himself. In an instant, discussions were


    stirred up and famous bloggers shared the story.


    At this time, those that were currently or had previously been a victim of Ling Feng''s temper were


    laughing in secret. ording to Ling Feng''s status and background, the person brave enough to


    rece him, must be either crazy or a hero. Everyone started assuming this person must have a


    death wish.


    Someone also pointed out, ording to Ling Feng''s schedule, he should currently be filming LM''s


    commercial. Instead...Ling Feng was posting up a message like this at this time.


    Was he hinting that LM was the one that reced him?


    Fans were extremely agitated. After all, in their hearts, Ling Feng was at a godlike status and their


    idol, the dazzling prince, was actually reced.


    It could not be tolerated!


    At this time, others noticed the female lead for themercial was the constant battler, Tangning.


    Tangning...


    Tangning again. It seemed she was always involved in scandals.


    Hence, someone started questioning, "What do you guys think is up with Tangning? Why is she


    always involved with everything?"


    "Don''t drag Tangning into this. She is only a model; she merely does her job to the best of her


    ability. She doesn''t have the power to influence a recement," Tangning''s fans quickly stepped in


    to stick up for her.


    "Don''t speak too soon in case you get pped in the face."


    "Haha, Tangning has always kept a low profile. However, her poprity shot up too quickly so she


    got in the way of others. That''s why she is always getting defamed."


    Inside the manager''s van, An Zihao was browsing through thements online. He turned his head


    to look at Tangning. Seeing she was calm, he said, "Ling Feng is causing amotion online about


    being reced. Apparently, it was all because he arrived at the resort this afternoon and discovered


    he was reced. He was so angry that he went ahead and exposed the incident online."


    "I wonder how hrious it would have been to see this good-for-nothing spoilt brat discover he was


    reced," Long Jie, who was sitting in the back seat, couldn''t contain her excitement. An Zihao


    red at Long Jie quickly before turning his attention to Tangning, "I was the one that


    rmended the person to rece him, Ling Feng will definitely hold that against me. I have a


    feeling...we are heading into a tough battle."


    "Should this even be something to fuss over? Even if you didn''t make a rmendation, he would


    have still been reced by someone else," Long Jie was surprised.


    "Do you think his fans would believe that the director and I didn''t team up against him and merely


    made a rmendation as a kind gesture? Do you think his fans would be reasonable and let


    Tangning off the hook?"


    Long Jie was dumbfounded. Just a moment ago her mood was still high, now it had fallen into the


    depths of the abyss.


    "Online there are photos of Ling Feng at the gym taken by fans that saw him there. To prevent them


    from being deleted, Long Jie, hurry and take a screenshot of them. Also..."


    "I will contact artists that have previously coborated with Ling Feng. Hopefully, I can get them to


    unite and expose Ling Feng''s dark secrets. That way we won''t have to worry about themotion


    he is creating," An Zihao cut off Tangning mid-sentence. He understood what she was thinking, but


    since he was her manager, he would handle whatever crisis they were dealt.


    Tangning also understood what An Zihao was thinking. But, if she felt her input would help ease the


    problem, she would go ahead and say it.


    "Actually, this issue, if President Mo was to handle it, it would probably be a lot easier."


    Hearing this, Tangning smiled, "I''ve said it before, Mo Ting is simply my husband. He is not


    something I use and sacrifice in order to advance. The only reason I asked him to help out at the


    shoot was because I wanted to make up for the things we missed in our marriage due to it being


    hidden. I already expected this result, so I''m willing to ept Ling Feng''s provocation. Zihao, from


    now on, I don''t wish to hear you suggest anything like this again. In fact, don''t even think about it."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Just because a woman is married, doesn''t mean they don''t have the ability to do things on their


    own."


    "After all, career and financial independence is the key to having an independent personality."


    An Zihao smiled, "I know what type of person you are.


    I was just saying it because I thought it was a pity."


    "Don''t assume that just because Ting is in a high position he can do whatever he wants. There are


    plenty of people behind, waiting to challenge him. After all, who doesn''t want ultimate power...?


    Since I''m married to him then I have the responsibility to help him guard his empire."


    "Well, the incident hasn''t gotten to a stage we should worry about yet, so let''s not be so negative for


    now," An Zihaoforted Tangning. "In the past, you''ve already ovee so many obstacles with


    Long Jie. Don''t forget you now have me as well. I must say, today''s shoot went perfectly. When you


    get home, pick out a few nice photos to decorate your love nest."


    With the mention of the photos, Tangning pulled out her wedding ring from her bag and ced it on


    her finger.


    It was like she suddenly blocked out the noise of the outside world and could only feel Mo Ting''s


    thoughtfulness.


    However...


    ...Ling Feng''s fans quickly blew up the issue and broke out in an uproar. They even gathered a


    group together to demand LM and Ling Feng''s agency for the truth; they wanted to get justice for


    their idol.


    In private, LM and Ling Feng''s agency had already negotiated canceling their contract and agreed


    onpensation. However, seeing the incident had been elevated to such a level, Ling Feng''s


    agency had no choice but to step out and protect their artist. After chasing LM for an exnation,


    they found out what happened during the entire incident.


    It was the director''s decision to rece Ling Feng and Tangning''s people were the ones that


    rmended a recement.


    So, after Ling Feng was notified of this, he immediately posted online, "Tangning, I''ve never


    offended you." Attached to the post was an image of a middle finger with the words, ''Complete


    B*tch''! With the release of this post, the inte was in an uproar. A famous male actor was tearing


    apart a famous female model!


    Before Tangning got out of the van, Lan Xi saw the news and called An Zihao to immediately report


    to the office and provide an exnation.


    "You go home first. I''ll handle Lan Xi."


    An Zihao knew, as this incident was indeed Tangning''s idea, if he let her continue going against Lan


    Xi, her future in Cheng Tian would not be easy.


    "You''ve worked hard," Tangning understood this point as she nodded her head before stepping out


    of the van. She noticed Long Jie following her so she turned around and asked, "Go home and rest,


    why are you still following me?"


    "I''m worried you are unhappy..."


    "It''s not enough to make me unhappy," Tangning replied calmly. "Help me get evidence instead,


    that''s more productive."


    "OK, in that case, give me a call if you need anything," Long Jie made a phone gesture with her


    hand. After seeing Tangning nod, she felt relieved and left Hyatt Regency.


    5:30pm. Outside the window, the sun burned a blood red dyeing half the sky with a fiery glow. At


    this time, Mo Ting pushed open the door to his home to find a sleeping beauty lying on the sofa; he


    couldn''t bear to wake her up. However, Tangning was only sleeping lightly, so hearing Mo Ting


    taking off his shoes, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "You''re home."


    "Today I asked Lu Che to do some calctions. You know, for the 3 months we''ve been married,


    how many times you''ve been the hottest topic?" Mo Ting removed his jacket and sat down beside


    Tangning. He took this chance to pull her into his arms, "As for this time, you''ve indeed left evidence


    behind for people to talk about. I shouldn''t have apanied your craziness."


    Tangning lifted her head and looked into Mo Ting''s eyes, "Who told me to be seduced by your good


    looks?"

 160 A BROKEN RELATIONSHIP

    160 A BROKEN RELATIONSHIP


    Cheng Tian Entertainment, CEO''s office.


    This was the first time An Zihao experienced such an atmosphere. Lan Xi was using her CEO


    identity to interrogate her ''irresponsible'' manager, "If they wanted to rece Ling Feng, what did it


    have to do with you? Why were you the one to rmend a recement? Zihao, you better give


    me an exnation."


    "Tangning was put in a difficult position in Moscow. This time she was humiliated by Ling Feng. I


    also have a question for you President Lan: as the CEO of Tangning''s management agency, don''t


    you think you haven''t put in enough effort to protect your artist?"


    "An Zihao, watch your attitude!" Lan Xi mmed her hands on the table and growled angrily. "I am


    Cheng Tian''s CEO, in this building, you do not have the right to point fingers."


    "It must be because Tangning isn''t obedient!" An Zihao continued to speak the truth,"For our


    President Lan, signing a disobedient model must be difficult for you to stomach."


    An Zihao seemed to have seen through Lan Xi; her expression suddenly became a bit uneasy.


    "You guys created this mess, why should the agency clean up after you? Does Tangning have any


    brains? She is dealing with a famous actor who has a strong family background. Doesn''t she know


    what the consequences are for offending him?"


    After hearing Lan Xi''s words, An Zihaoughed helplessly, "You were the one that signed her...and


    used her to deal with Yang Jing. Are you just going to cast her aside now that she''s served her


    purpose?"


    "An Zihao, don''t think there''s no limit to my tolerance for you!" Lan Xi suddenly warned with a


    dangerous and dark expression.


    However, all An Zihao did was stand up from the sofa and shove one hand in his pocket, "What?


    Are you getting ready to destroy me or Tangning?"


    Lan Xi looked at An Zihao furiously.


    "In regards to Tangning''s incident, I will provide the agency with a satisfactory exnation. But, Lan


    Xi, the way you''ve acted has forced me to make a decision you should be afraid of." After speaking,


    An Zihao turned around to leave Lan Xi''s office. However, Lan Xi tried to hold him back.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    An Zihao did not turn around as he said calmly, "From now on, I am no longer on your side."


    Lan Xi''s expression changed. She tried to hold An Zihao back again, but he had already wandered


    far off into the distance.


    Because of one Tangning, he had actually discarded their 10 years of friendship just like that.


    However, Lan Xi had never considered, An Zihao didn''t make this decision because of Tangning,


    but because of how much she had changed.


    It was hard to understand why, when a person gained more power, they would be extra


    heartless.


    No wonder in the past few years, Cheng Tian had not made any advancements. If one was to


    compare Lan Xi with Mo Ting...they would be able to see, the difference was dramatic...


    The recement incident continued to escte. Meanwhile, Ling Feng did not target the financially


    stable LM, nor did he pick on the famed director; he focused all his energy on Tangning. He


    assumed she had no backing and wanted to get back at her for both the old and new grudges he


    had against her. Coupled with Cheng Tian''s negative handling, rumors started spreading about


    Tangning; people imed that even though her contract signing was grand, Lan Xi did not actually


    care about her.


    At this time, Tangning handled the matter the way she always did: remaining quiet. The truth always


    prevailed.


    However, she did do something wrong this time...


    In fact, it wasn''t just a simple mistake...


    At least, she shouldn''t have interfered with the director''s decision to rece Ling Feng. Even if the


    decision was already set! So, Tangning had another reason why she couldn''t speak up about the


    issue: she was representing LM. If she was to admit her fault, it would be a huge p to LM''s face.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In reality, Ling Feng was wrong to begin with.


    But, online, Ling Feng''s fans were going crazy bringing up old news about Tangning, attacking her


    from all sides and flooding her feed with insults. Even after all this, they didn''t feel it was enough.


    They even wrote up a fake article about Tangning getting into an ident and cursing that her


    whole family was being sent to the crematorium.


    Previously, she had always gone up against women. Fans of female celebrities had always been


    rtively reasonable. Fans of male celebrities, however, were a lot different...


    Seeing these extreme discussions, Tangning was too afraid to show them to Mo Ting; she didn''t


    want him to worry. So, she acted like nothing was wrong in front of him. She even secretly


    contacted Lu Che and told him not to tell everything to Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting already knew


    everything.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting also did not mention anything in front of Tangning. He even contacted Long Jie


    to tell her not to let Tangning see thements online because he was afraid she would see them.


    The husband and wife both knew what was going on, but neither of them exposed themselves to


    the other.


    The attacks against Tangning online did not cease, making Ling Feng extremely satisfied.


    He wanted to see, with his public fight against Tangning, whether anyone would have the guts to


    invite her to events and give her jobs.


    "Ling Feng is my bottom line. I don''t care what Tangning does, as long as she doesn''t touch my


    bottom line, I have noment."


    "Tangning are you being a coward again? Why aren''t you stepping out to give Xiao Feng [l]an


    apology...are you trying to hide for the rest of your life?"


    "B*tch, you''re too scared to make an appearance, aren''t you? You finally know that you shouldn''t


    mess with us ''Ling fans''."


    Netizens werepletely stirred up and Ling Feng gained arge number of sympathizers.


    However, at this time, LM decided to do a live broadcast to exin the entire situation.


    "The whole incident started on the day of the shoot when Ling Feng did not make an appearance


    even though we waited for a long time. We also did not receive any prior notifications of him taking


    leave."


    "Hence, LM''s representative called Ling Feng''s manager to confirm they were aware of the


    schedule. However, Ling Feng''s manager expressed that Ling Feng wanted to take revenge on


    Tangning for rejecting his invite to have dinner and made ridiculous requests. He even wanted


    Tangning to bow down to him before he''d agree toe for the shoot." "Ling Feng''s actions have


    severely impacted LM, the director and Tangning. He has no professionalism whatsoever."


    "So, after the unanimous consent of the entire photography crew, the director decided to rece


    Ling Feng and selected a suitable recement. The person Tangning''s manager rmended


    wasn''t the only person being considered, we also had many other alternatives. But, because he


    suited our criteria, the director ended up picking him. It had nothing to do with Tangning."


    "The actor Ling Feng should stop manipting the public and stop using business to seek his


    personal revenge. He also shouldn''t palm his faults onto someone else. I hope he can reflect on


    himself first."


    "The recement incident caused a huge disturbance resulting in a misunderstanding amongst


    netizens. We are deeply apologetic. At the same time, Ling Feng''s fans have made us understand


    one thing: retreating a step may not necessarily provide a broader picture. In the entertainment


    industry, we must grab our weapons and protect our own rights and interests."


    "Here, I would like to wish Mr. Ling Feng, all the best!"


    LM temporarily decided not to reveal any evidence because Tangning had suggested for them not


    to reveal their winning card just yet; she had a feeling, Ling Feng was going to retaliate. As for LM''s


    courage to speak out and act, this courage came from a phone call they received earlier in the day


    from the office of Hai Rui''s CEO...


    [l] Adding Xiao (little) at the beginning of a name makes it sound more endearing.

 161 MO TING THE WIFE SLAVE

    161 MO TING THE WIFE SLAVE


    "Our Ling Feng works diligently and is neverte to shoots. How dare they say Ling Feng is using


    business to seek his own personal revenge, I wonder who''s the one that''s lying," Ling Feng''s fans


    retaliated as expected.


    "For the sake of shaking off responsibility, LM are despicable. We want the truth, or us fans will fight


    LM to the end."


    "Tangning is such a b*tch...she never says anything and makes others stick up for her."


    "Sl*t..."


    As expected, after LM''s rification, Ling Feng''s fans went even more crazy. They even threatened


    to boycott Tangning and LM until Tangning personally gave Ling Feng an apology.


    "Our Ling Feng has suffered so much. This time we can''t let this model off the hook so easily!"


    "How could this small time model challenge our prince?"


    Seeing thements from Ling Feng''s fans, Lan Xi directly contacted Tangning and told her to


    report to her office, "This time, how do you n to handle the situation? Tangning, you never do


    brainless things like this. Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" "There are a whole bunch of Ling Feng''s


    fans currently outside Cheng Tian entertainment. They are all waiting for your appearance and


    expecting your apology. The building ispletely surrounded, how do you n to fix things?"


    An Zihao leaned against the table as he observed Lan Xi''s attack on Tangning. He immediately


    asked, "Don''t you trust us?"


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m talking to Tangning," Lan Xi released her anger on An Zihao, gesturing


    that her authority should not be challenged, "If you had simply had dinner with Ling Feng, then


    things would not have panned out this way."


    "Tangning, at the appropriate time, don''t you think you should put down your pride?"


    "Are you sure it was just a simple dinner?" Tangning suddenly asked after remaining quiet for a


    while. Her gaze was clear, "President Lan, you and I aren''t stupid, you don''t need to deceive me the


    way you deceive Li Danni."


    Lan Xi looked at Tangning with a stunned gaze. She never expected she would speak so


    straightforwardly...


    "Tangning..." An Zihao warned her with a deep voice.


    "The way you think of me, we both know. Lan Xi, I once respected you and never expected a


    confrontation like this," Tangning''s tone was cold and calm sending shivers down Lan Xi''s spine.


    Lan Xi did not dare to look directly in Tangning''s eyes for too long, so she looked away and said, "If


    you don''t solve the problem with Ling Feng, then don''t even think about attending any more events.


    From now on, you can fend for yourself."


    Tangning knew Lan Xi wanted to take advantage of the situation to decrease her poprity, thus


    keeping her in the palm of her hands.


    Upon hearing these words, any normal artist would understand what Lan Xi meant and be trembling


    in fear. After all, they were at risk of getting internally banned. But, Tangning simply stood up and


    looked at Lan Xi meaningfully...


    "Why must you destroy your rtionship with Lan Xi like that?" An Zihao asked after leaving the


    office.


    "If I continue to endure, she will assume I have no bottom line and will continue to pick at me,"


    Tangning replied gently.


    An Zihao sneered gesturing he understood what Tangning meant.


    Lan Xi liked using both soft and hard methods to tie Li Danni and the others to the palm of her


    hands. After all, Li Danni and the others had their desires and would easily make mistakes. But


    Tangning was different. She simply enjoyed being a model and wanted to reach the height she


    aimed for.


    "Let''s exit through the back door..."


    "If I get destroyed in the hands of Ling Feng will you be extremely disappointed?" Tangning


    suddenly asked. "Will you allow yourself to lose to him?" An Zihao didn''t believe Tangning would be


    destroyed.


    Tangning gave a simple smile without saying anything. Towards her enemies, she had never been


    merciful. She would allow Ling Feng to continue making a fuss. After all, the bigger he made the


    issue, the harder it would be for him to step down in the end.


    As Lan Xi stopped epting jobs for her, Tangning suddenly found herself with a lot of free time.


    Upon arriving home, Mo Ting found her sitting peacefully on the sofa picking photos.


    Lu Che looked at Tangning and was a little surprised, "President, it''s a total mess outside, but it


    seems madam really isn''t affected...she is exceptionally calm."


    Mo Ting removed his jacket and sat beside Tangning. He nced at the camera in her hands, "I


    heard Lan Xi has stopped epting jobs for you..."


    "Huh?" Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting as she nodded her head, "Uh huh, they''ve


    been stopped..."


    "You''re not worried?"


    "Worrying will only make me lose my judgment, why bother?" Tangning showed the photos she


    selected to Mo Ting, "I liked the scene we shotst and the feeling of me leaning on your shoulder.


    Should we erge this photo?"


    Mo Ting grabbed the camera and handed it to Lu Che, "Go do as she says..."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lu Che took hold of the camera and looked at the unaffected couple in front of him. He nodded with


    a smile and left.


    After all...the president had already done enough behind-the-scenes.


    "You really don''t need me to step in?"


    Hearing Mo Ting''s question, Tangning did not respond at first. After Lu Che left, she finally pulled


    out some information Long Jie dug up via her contacts about Ling Feng. Mo Ting took a quick


    nce and wrapped his arm around Tangning''s waist, "My smart wife..."


    Tangning had instructed Long Jie to directly contact Ling Feng''spetitors; people that had been


    suppressed under the power of Ling Feng''s father and despised Ling Feng. They had long waited


    for an outlet to vent to.


    However, they were too afraid to go against Ling Feng directly. All they had was a whole heap of


    evidence.


    They had evidence that included proof of Ling Feng flirting with girls, acting arrogant, humiliating


    acting partners and showing off his ''supposed'' diligence on the rare asion that he arrived on


    time...


    After seeing all this evidence, Mo Ting threw the papers to one side. He enjoyed seeing the ''belly


    ck*'' side of Tangning.


    If she had no sense of self-preservation, then she would be kicked out of this industry sooner or


    later... "President Mo, do you want to watch a finger-pointing show?"


    Mo Ting smiled without a word. His face was handsome and soft.


    Although it didn''t take much effort for Tangning to obtain this information, it wasn''t an easy task.


    So, howe Long Jie managed to get it without any hindrance?


    ''Mo Ting the Wife ve'', definitely lived up to expectations...


    Mo Ting simply smiled, rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner...


    On the other hand, in order to convince people of Ling Feng''s dedication, his fans posted evidence


    online about how he had endured harsh conditions during his shoots. This included only sleeping 3


    hours a day, filming in icy cold water on a -3 degrees Celsius day and falling from heights without


    using a stunt double...


    Most hrious of all, Ling Feng actually posted up a doctor''s certificate, iming he had insisted on


    going to the resort for themercial shoot even though he was sick, only to find he was reced.


    He imed he had suffered a huge blow from this.


    Unfortunately, his photos from the gym had already been coted by Long Jie... "Seems, Ling Feng


    won''t be satisfied until he forces you off the cliff..." An Zihao smirked as he looked at thements


    online.


    It seemed it was time to start the first round of face-pping...


    Trantor''s Notes:


    Belly ck (ASH) - used to describe someone that is secretly evil/sly/maniptive.

 162 HAI RUI OR STAR KING, YOUR CHOICE

    162 HAI RUI OR STAR KING, YOUR CHOICE


    [Exposed! Deep insight into Ling Feng''s ''Dedication'']


    While Ling Feng was causing amotion, this was one of the headlines released by a famous


    news studio.


    As sudden as lightning, Ling Feng''s pathway to face-pping was opened.


    "The actor Ling Feng is young and fit; proud and arrogant. As usual, he has gained the hearts of


    many fans with his good looks resulting in an intion in poprity. With the image of a ''perfect


    lover'' created by his agency, he has attracted the affection of many female fans."


    "But, is he really as dedicated to his work as the public thinks?"


    "Let us do a thorough analysis: firstly, during LM''smercial shoot, Ling Feng imed to be sick


    and even presented a doctor''s certificate. Yet, we found photos posted online by his fans of him at


    the gym. Luckily, our editor managed to quickly grab a screenshot as soon as he saw it. Wasn''t he


    meant to be sick?"


    "Secondly, diligence? Everyone in the industry knows Ling Feng takes advantage of the fact that he


    is an heir to be often absent from work. He leaves when he wants and never takes other people into


    consideration; he never hesitates to scold the staff and has even hit a staff member so bad they''ve


    been sent to the hospital. Is this the strong self-discipline fans speak of? The evidence is attached


    below. I hope you moronic fans don''t choose to remain blind to the truth. If I have shattered your


    dreams, then all I can say is..."


    "...sorry...there is no cure for stupidity."


    "The most disappointing thing I noticed was..."


    "...all the moronic female fans did not go look for the director that reced Ling Feng, nor did they


    harass LM, instead theytched onto Tangning. What was the reason for this?"


    "From our analysis, it seems it is because, amongst the 3, Tangning is the only one without a strong


    backing and doesn''t have her agency''s support -hence, posing the smallest threat. So, Ling Feng


    set his target and decided to vent about this embarrassing scandal that was caused by his


    absence."


    "Fans, you were merely weapons for Ling Feng''s attacks without realizing you were being used.


    You had practically be an essory to murder."


    As soon as this story was reported, the majority of fans were shaken up. After their face-p, many


    of them decided to remain silent. As for Ling Feng, upon seeing the report, he trembled in anger,


    "Who did this? Who owns this studio? Find out for me immediately!"


    Seeing Ling Feng throw a tantrum, his manager quickly tried tofort him, "I told you before not to


    unt around in the open."


    "I still have my father!" Ling Feng stuck up his middle finger at his manager arrogantly, "I refuse to


    believe there is any problem my father can''t smooth out..."


    His manager held back his anger as he shook his head helplessly.


    Ling Feng had always been impulsive, making decisions without careful thought. With his spoilt


    temper, everyone around him found it hard to disagree with him. After all, his father was one of the


    richest men in the industry.


    The tables turned extremely quickly, but Ling Feng''s fans were still putting up a front; they were


    imprable. To them, even if their idol fed them sh*t, they would still think it''s fragrant. So they


    continued to brush things off onto Tangning, but...


    ...onlookers weren''t happy.


    "You bunch of toxic ''Ling Fans''! Was Tangning the one that made your idol go to the gym when he


    was supposed to be filming amercial? Was she the one that forced him to bully others by


    arrivingte and leaving early? It''s not like Tangning is Ling Feng''s predecessor..."


    "Fans of male celebrities have always been in the younger age brackets, it''s not worth arguing with


    them."


    "They have no values. They even said their idol can do whatever he wants, what makes him think


    he can do that?''


    "Not too long ago, they were chasing LM for responsibility and attacking Tangning. They acted like


    they were supreme in the universe. The face-p came way too quickly."


    "Hahaha, so satisfying. Diligent? Ling Feng has no brains!"


    The discussions online began to heat up. Netizens that were more mature easily distinguished


    between right and wrong. Only younger fans that had not yet got a grasp on their values acted in


    extreme ways...


    In the end, everything was beyond LM and Lan Xi''s expectations; the situation had changed too


    quickly. Reality proved, Tangning''s counterattack, was quick and direct.


    Her calm andposed manner revealed a woman''s wisdom and power; she was not one others


    could afford to offend.


    Midday the next day, Lu Che delivered a huge poster to Hyatt Regency. Tangning ced the picture


    of her and Mo Ting holding hands onto their bedroom wall. She made a wish that their love would


    never fade.


    "Madam, there''s only 3 months left until your marriage is announced."


    Tangning snapped out of her daze and turned to look at Lu Che. She replied deep in thought, "In


    that case, I better hurry up."


    "Madam, you must not know, in order to let you handle your matters without pressure, the president


    has had to deal with his families constant interrogation."


    "That...must be difficult," Tangning lowered her head; she felt a little guilty. All along, Mo Ting had


    doted on her, allowed her to do what she wanted and never once pressured her in any way. But she


    hadn''t considered Mo Ting''s difficulties.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult," Lu Che felt he had said something he shouldn''t have, so he quickly


    tried to brush her off as he left.


    However, Tangning already took the words to heart. She quickly made a phone call to An Zihao; she


    needed jobs and she needed to regain her glory. Not only because she wanted to be on the same


    level as Mo Ting, but also because of the oath she made when she left the Tang family.


    Late at night, snow suddenly started falling outside the window. Upon arriving home, Mo Ting''s


    jacket was covered with droplets of melted snow. Tangning immediately helped him remove his


    jacket and pulled him over to sit next to her, "Ting...be honest with me. Have the Mo family elders


    been pressuring you?"


    Mo Ting stretched his arm around her and shook his head, "Why Mrs. Mo? Do you want to bring


    forward our announcement date?"


    "I''m just afraid you are put in a difficult position."


    "You were born for the runway. I don''t want to lock an international supermodel at home. So, I am


    willing to help send you to the pinnacle of the fashion industry. Since I promised you 6 months...I''m


    not going to force you..."


    "Mo Ting, remember, if youe across a situation where you have no choice but to reveal our


    rtionship, I will be able to ept it, no matter when it is," Tangning wanted to ce the option in


    Mo Ting''s hands.


    "It would be the day you dazzle the world," Mo Ting lowered his head and ced his nose against


    Tangning''s; when they blinked they could feel the flutter of each other''s eyshes.


    In reality, Tangning preferred that their rtionship remained a secret. That way they would just be


    an average husband and wife where a simple hug after returning home every day would be enough


    to relieve all tiredness. If their rtionship got revealed...their every word and move would be under


    public scrutiny; that was not the result she wanted.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful for promising to announce their marriage after 6 months...


    How great would it be for things to remain this simple?


    The couple were hugging affectionately on the sofa when An Zihao''s phone call came through. Mo


    Ting picked it up.


    "What is it?"


    "President Mo?" An Zihao was stunned for a moment, before continuing, "Lan Xi has given all of


    Tangning''s jobs to Li Danni and Hua Yuan."


    It seemed she was trying to give Tangning an internal ban!


    An Zihao was too afraid to continue speaking as he swallowed back his words.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting hung up and turned to Tangning, "You can''t stay in Cheng Tian for much longer. Hai Rui or


    Star King, your choice."

 163 SHE LIKED HIM TO DEATH!

    163 SHE LIKED HIM TO DEATH!


    Although Hai Rui was at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry, their main focus was on actors


    and singers. As for Star King, although they were a modeling empire, they had previously


    cklisted her.


    So, all of a sudden, she felt like she couldn''t choose either.


    Hearing these two names, she looked at Mo Ting and smiled.


    She did not give a definite answer. It seemed, in her mind, she had set her own standards.


    "Seems like you don''t want to choose either."


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t reached a stage where I have no choice but to leave." Tangning tried to


    comfort Mo Ting, "Mo Ting, do you think I''m a weak little rabbit that sits around as people steals her


    resources?"


    "What if you really get to that stage?" Mo Ting asked.


    "If we really get to that stage, I''ll definitely give you an answer," Tangning''s expression was clear as


    she replied to Mo Ting seriously.


    "Fine, you said it."


    In reality, ording to Tangning''s current status, what right did she have to select either Hai Rui or


    Star King? Just one male actor was enough to threaten her and ce her career into a crisis. What


    could she present to Star King and Hai Rui to convince them of her ability?


    Mo Ting understood she wanted to stay strong, so he didn''t continue with the same topic. However,


    his heart was in extreme pain and he didn''t know how to relieve it.


    So, Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning''s waist and suddenly pressed his lips against hers,


    demanding for a kiss. While the two kissed passionately, they gradually made their way into the


    bedroom. Upon seeing the huge photo on their wall, Mo Ting pressed Tangning against the wall and


    looked down at her...


    "What is it?"


    "I...just want you to know how passionate I am"


    My heart that wants to protect you is extremely passionate!


    Tangning seemed to have understood. She originally struggled a little, but Mo Ting held her hands


    firmly. Their ring-bearing fingers intertwined against the icy cold wall.


    Tangning''s heart raced. It was rare for Mo Ting to look at her with such a possessive gaze.


    Tangning felt helpless with a strong sense of longing. At this time, she did not retreat. In fact, she


    took the initiative to tilt her head and give Mo Ting a kiss. However, it was just a slight peck, before


    she moved away...


    "Are we married or still in the honeymoon period?"


    Mo Ting smiled. The mole on his ear seemed to sparkle under the crystal lighting.


    "Do you like it? If so, I''ll let our honeymoon periodst a lifetime." After speaking, Mo Ting''s kiss


    landed on Tangning''s lips. He was gentle like he was kissing something extremely precious to him.


    Tangning tried to hold back her wildly thumping heart as she leaned against Mo Ting''s chest;


    absorbing his warmth and passion. She really really liked this man.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She liked him to death!


    llpm. Cheng Tian Entertainment CEO''s office. The lights were still on. In fact, it was so bright, they


    were blinding.


    Lan Xi was still tirelessly working. However, at this time, An Zihao rushed over from home and stood


    in her doorway. Of course, he was here because of Tangning.


    "Lan Xi, the way you''ve treated Tangning, the entire agency knows about it."


    Lan Xi put down her pen and lifted her head. Seeing An Zihao, she scoffed, "You have no right to


    question my decision-making."


    An Zihao leaned over, pressed his palms against the table and looked intimidatingly at Lan Xi, "So,


    are you nning to disregard her until she is destroyed?"


    "Tangning has caused enough problems."


    "But, Tangning has already found a solution..."


    Lan Xi stood up from her chair and walked around to the floor-to-ceiling window and crossed her


    arms. Her expression was a bit dark, "Tangning is too ambitious...Zihao."


    "Isn''t it good to be ambitious? That means she is willing to pursue what she wants. Wasn''t that the


    reason you signed her? How could you now say you are wary of her ambition?" An Zihao looked


    ironically at the back of Lan Xi''s head.


    "In what way has Tangning hindered you?"


    "Do you think she is interested in your CEO position?"


    "Or do you think she is interested in stepping on you?"


    Lan Xi sighed. She eventually turned around and replied cautiously in a cold tone, "I''ve already


    made arrangements and split the jobs. Do you expect me to return them to Tangning? Do you think


    this is possible?"


    After being silent for l minute, An Zihao finally stood up straight and sneered at Lan Xi, "You won''t


    be able to snatch a single thing from Tangning."


    Lan Xi pointed her chin up. It seemed An Zihao''s words were like a joke to her. An Zihao knew there


    was nothing else to talk to Lan Xi about, so he smiled, "Let''s just wait and see..." After speaking, An


    Zihao left Lan Xi''s office as Lan Xi stared at him with deep hostility.


    Right now, she only had one thought in her mind. She was going to separate An Zihao from


    Tangning. Since she had already decided to freeze Tangning, Tangning would have no use for a


    manager.


    After leaving Lan Xi''s office, An Zihao felt a little uneasy, so he decided to give Tangning a call, "It


    seems I can''t do much for you. I''m predicting that Lan Xi will be doing something even more


    extreme, you need to be careful."


    "Our previous contracts, some of them were already signed..."


    "I''ll try my best. As long as the client is determined, Lan Xi won''t be able to change models just like


    that."


    "You''ve suffered," Tangningforted, "However, we have no choice but to go head-on with Lan


    Xi."


    "I''ve worked so hard to crawl out of the deepest abyss and had nothing to begin with, so I don''t care


    about losing anything. But...you need to continue relying on Cheng Tian."


    "We might not lose." With Tangning''s encouragement, An Zihao suddenly felt a sense of courage


    and confidence, "I''ll contact the clients for now."


    Tangning hung up the phone and looked out the window into the distance. Lan Xi...


    You''ve almost stepped over my bottom line!


    The incident with Ling Fengsted for 2-3 days, but because of the face-p from the news, his


    agency begged him not to get involved with Tangning again. So Ling Feng hid at home and refused


    to step out of the house.


    He had to do this even though, deep down, he was extremely unwilling to ept defeat.


    Since he was a famous male celebrity that couldn''t afford to have people dig deeper into him, and


    his father was too preupied with a business failure to care, Ling Feng''s mood became more


    depressed.


    Not long after, LM announced the release of highlights from their shoot.


    This was the shoot that Tangning and the ''mystery man'' took part in.


    Ling Feng sat in front of the TV drinking a bottle of red wine and shook his legs. He refused to


    believe there would be a man with a better body than his.


    Of course, Ling Feng''s fans couldn''t help but cause amotion. They wanted to know who this


    man that stole Ling Feng''s job was...


    "Can''t you drink less? Don''t you think you''ve had enough scandalous photos taken of you?" Ling


    Feng''s manager warned. "Hey, LM has already publicly provoked me, can''t I drink a bit of wine?"


    Ling Feng grabbed the bottle of wine and pointed at the TV yelling, "Tangning that sl*t! She should


    f*cken die. Commercial highlight my ass. They stole my job and now they''re showing off."

 164 IS TANGNING CRAZY?

    164 IS TANGNING CRAZY?


    "Don¡¯t get angry too soon. From what I¡¯ve heard from people within the industry, because of this


    incident, Cheng Tian has seized the opportunity to ce an internal ban Tangning. I also heard that


    the jobs Tangning previously signed have all been given to others. She no longer has the ability to


    challenge you," Ling Feng¡¯s manager sat down beside him and shared all the details he had


    learned.


    "Is this true?" Ling Feng lifted his head and took another sip of wine as he leaned back on the sofa,


    "Have you confirmed this information?"


    "It¡¯s pretty much confirmed."


    Ling Feng put down his wine and burst outughing, "Let¡¯s see how that b*tch challenges me


    now...But, I have a question: Cheng Tian only just signed on Tangning, how did their disagreement


    already get to this point?"


    "It¡¯s Cheng Tian¡¯s internal battle, as outsiders, how can we understand?" A momentter, Ling


    Feng¡¯s manager patted him on the shoulder, "Don¡¯t waste your time on fighting with Tangning, right


    now, she is as unpopr as a sewer rat."


    Ling Feng was ecstatic. Disregarding his manager¡¯s words, he immediately pulled out his phone


    and posted a message online, "Hahaha, I heard Tangning¡¯s been banned by Cheng Tian!"


    Tangning banned!?


    Does Ling Feng hate Tangning so much that he¡¯s gone crazy?


    The media expressed their confusion. They didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Tian had originally signed


    Tangning so proudly, yet now they were pping themselves in the face so quickly.


    However, as the information came from Ling Feng¡¯s mouth, the media felt they had to follow up the


    issue and find out the truth. So, they directly made a phone call to Cheng Tian¡¯s CEO¡¯s office.


    Originally, Lan Xi wanted to quietly deal with Tangning and not blow up the situation, but she never


    expected Ling Feng would expose everything just like that.


    She wanted to ban Tangning!


    But, she didn¡¯t want the public to know she was suppressing Tangning just because she was no


    longer of value. Above all, she especially didn¡¯t want them to know, after using Tangning, she was


    now trying to discard of her. It seemed, in her heart, she too was aware that what she was doing


    was shameless and embarrassing. After all, simply using the incident with Ling Feng as a reason,


    was too weak and far-fetched.


    However, what she expected even less, was that Tangning would actually fight back...


    Even if Lan Xi was the opponent...Tangning did not give in.


    "Right now, everyone is spreading the word that Cheng Tian Entertainment has banned you.


    They''ve also found proof that Li Danni has taken over a few of your jobs. The public are assuming


    you are out of luck and as a 26-year-old model, being able to get to Cheng Tian Entertainment has


    already been a good enough achievement for you," An Zihao sneered as he looked at the


    comments online.


    "However, I must say, the idiot Ling Feng, has really done us a huge favor this time."


    An Zihao had originally intended to expose this news himself, hoping public opinion would be able


    to keep Lan Xi in check. But, if he did that, they would both suffer a loss. Now that Ling Feng had


    presented them with this huge gift, how could they reject his token of goodwill?


    Tangning sat in the van flipping through a magazine as she maintained a smile on her face, "He


    probably thinks of it as a joke, but he has no idea Lan Xi will be too afraid to admit to it. At the end,


    Lan Xi will choose to keep her pride."


    "Why must you go see Lan Xi?" An Zihao felt Tangning did not have the need to see Lan Xi


    anymore.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "It''s not that I want to see her, she is the one that wants to see me," Tangning corrected.


    "What I mean is, you could have rejected her." "It doesn''t hurt to see her. Who knows, maybe she is


    feeling regret. Even if she doesn''t regret today, she will eventually feel it," Tangning said with a


    deeper meaning.


    An Zihao closed hisptop and fell into silence. After quite some time, he finally asked, "Honestly,


    has President Mo not invited you to join Hai Rui? Tell me the truth Tangning..."


    "Of course he has. But, I am not worthy yet!"


    Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    An Zihao shook his finger at Tangning; he felt regret on her behalf. How could she let go of such a


    great opportunity?


    Half an hourter, the trio finally arrived at Cheng Tian Entertainment''s headquarters. Reporter''s


    quickly swamped around them, but An Zihao and Long Jie quickly shielded Tangning and cleared a


    path for her to get into the building.


    Lan Xi''s secretary was already waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Tangning, she immediately


    directed her into the meeting room.


    Tangning scrunched up her eyebrows as she headed for the meeting room with An Zihao and Long


    Jie. However, upon entering the room, she not only saw Lan Xi, she also saw Li Danni and Cheng


    Tian''s other international model, Hua Yuan. The woman seemed to have noticed her as she gazed


    at her deeply; it seemed she wanted to say something, but with Lan Xi around she couldn''t.


    Tangning could sense she had good intentions.


    So she looked at her and nodded her head.


    She was a woman of foreign descent with a pure short hairstyle that framed her face. Although her


    features weren''t amazing, it was well defined and extremely unique. It was no surprise that she


    frequented the international runways.


    "Tangning, sit," Lan Xi gestured coldly. "I invited you here today so that you, Danni and Hua Yuan


    can get to know each other."


    "I can resume your jobs, but you must control your attitude."


    "What part of my attitude is President Lan unhappy with?" Tangning questioned.


    "If you were at least half as obedient as these two, you would not attract the mess that you have


    now," Lan Xi replied coldly. "In other words, as a model of Cheng Tian''s, your future is in my hands.


    I just hope for you to be a little more obedient and cooperative. Am I wrong to ask for that?"


    "So this includes having dinner with male actors?"


    "That was for the purpose of creating hype," Lan Xi couldn''t take it anymore; she felt Tangning was


    way too arrogant. "Fine, I''m not going to argue with you. I just have one question: do you still want


    to be an international supermodel?"


    "President Lan, you must have known I will notpromise. The only reason you invited these two


    here today, was so you could force me to quit, with them serving as witnesses," Tangning


    unmasked Lan Xi''s true intention.


    After hearing these words, Lan Xi felt she no longer had to care too much as she directly said, "Hua


    Yuan and Danni have already taken your jobs, what are you going to do about it?"


    "In fact, you guessed right, I indeed want to force you to quit!"


    Lan Xi wanted to keep her pride...so she had no choice but to force Tangning to be a deserter!


    "You will definitelye beg me not to leave," Tangning responded after a moment of silence. "Lan


    Xi, you will pay the price for what you have done today."


    Hearing this, Li Danni was dumbfounded. Of course, so was Hua Yuan...


    No one had ever spoken to Lan Xi this way - Tangning was the first!


    She was the first model to tell Lan Xi she''d regret in such a confident and crazy way.


    Li Danni even mouthed the words: Is Tangning Crazy?

 165 HIGHLIGHTS

    165 HIGHLIGHTS


    Lan Xi looked at Tangning with an extreme sense of ridicule as she crossed her legs to the other


    side casually. In the silence, she seemed to be hinting: Did you think a mere model like yourself


    could make me feel regret?


    I really don''t know where your confidencees from...


    Li Danni had a simr look of mockery on her face while Hua Yuan gave Tangning a slightly anxious


    look. Seeing Tangning facing off with Lan Xi, Hua Yuan felt herself sweating on behalf of her. It


    seemed she was worried that Tangning wouldn''t be able to survive in Cheng Tian, or worse, the


    entertainment industry.


    "I guess I''ll have to wait and see how you will make me regret. Originally, I was nning to give a


    few of the jobs from Danni and Hua Yuan back to you, but it seems I don''t have to anymore."


    Tangning smiled slightly; she didn''t seem to be affected the way Lan Xi expected. In fact, she was


    exceptionally calm, "If there''s nothing else President Lan, then I''ll be heading home."


    "If you want, you can stay and listen as I brief these girls on the jobs they will be taking from you. I


    don''t mind," Lan Xi looked away and spoke coldly. Tangning did not allow these harsh words to


    make her ufortable. She simply gave Lan Xi a meaningful nce as she turned to leave.


    At least when she first signed her contract, she had entered Cheng Tian with high hopes.


    At least...she once had faith in Lan Xi.


    Throughout this entire time, An Zihao had been waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Tangning, he


    immediately ran up and asked, "What did you guys talk about?"


    "Haven''t you already inquired about this mess?" Tangning questioned him back. She was sure he''d


    already asked the staff at Cheng Tian.


    "Did Lan Xi really treat you in such an extreme way?"


    "I''m afraid something even more extreme is on its way," Tangning replied. Her voice was calm, but it


    seemed to contain a sense of bitterness.


    "All I want is what I deserve."


    "I don''t steal nor snatch."


    "I depend on my own abilities."


    "Yet, why must things be so hard?"


    "I guess...if even my fiancee could be someone else''s, what''s so strange about a friend


    bing an enemy?"


    After hearing Tangning''s words, An Zihao didn''t know how to refute. After all, he was too familiar


    with the pain associated with a friend''s betrayal.


    "Zihao, I think you might be out of luck, I''ve just threatened Lan Xi."


    "What you''ve done is not a threat. You never say anything you aren''t sure of and never do anything


    you aren''t certain about," An Zihao looked at Tangning calmly; he had faith in her.


    Frozen by the agency?


    Can''t she get herself out of it?


    An Zihao looked at Tangning''sfortable expression, he didn''t believe it would be a problem for


    her at all.


    However, in order to improve Tangning''s mood, he decided to contact Lu Che so he could notify Mo


    Ting of what had happened.


    After finding out the whole story, Mo Ting''s eyes were terrifyingly cold and piercing. Even Lu Che


    had never seen the president reveal such a frightening expression...


    Before meeting Tangning, Cheng Tian meant nothing in Mo Ting''s eyes and he especially didn''t


    care about provocation from others. However, Lan Xi was currently picking on the person he loved


    the most...


    She was stepping on his precious wife...


    He started thinking about the reason he had originally sent Tangning to Cheng Tian; he wanted to


    help her find the perfect stairs to sess. Who would have thought, he instead sent her into a living


    hell. Lan Xi...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, ording to Tangning''s personality, until she gotpletely hurt, she would not give up


    on the slightest glimpse of hope. If Lan Xi really managed to send Tangning to his side - to Hai Rui -


    he...


    ...would tolerate her for a few more days.


    7pm. Mo Ting returned home on time to find Tangning asleep on the living room sofa. He couldn''t


    help but remove his jacket and ce it on her. Only at times like this did he get the chance to see


    the delicate side of Tangning; the side that needed protecting.


    Tangning wasn''t being forceful towards herself; as a person, especially a woman, all she wanted


    was a satisfying job and a happy family. She didn''t want to reap without sowing, she just wanted to


    work diligently. But her experiences so far had been heavy like lead.


    Mo Ting''s heart ached...


    Maybe because she could feel the burn from Mo Ting''s fiery gaze, Tangning slowly opened her


    eyes. As her eyes met with Mo Ting''s, she smiled sweetly, "You''re back."


    "Someone''s almost blocked your modeling pathway, how could you still smile?"


    "No, they haven''t," Tangning stood up and wrapped one arm around Mo Ting''s neck. With her other


    arm, she stuck out her finger and pointed to herself, "Who knows, maybe tomorrow I will make a


    revival...Ting...you need to have faith in me."


    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and ced his chin against her forehead, "But I am worried; I


    get more worried by the day. I can no longer watch you being bullied. With your permission, I can be


    your sword; your weapon."


    There are people in one''s life that want to use them even though they would never allow it.


    Yet there are people that refuse to use one no matter how much they want them to.


    "Did you think without you backing me I would be brave enough to put all my eggs in one basket?"


    Tangning said in a serious manner. "No matter how independent I am...you are still my source of


    support; you determine my happiness."


    Mo Ting''s pride was satisfied as he hugged Tangning without a word; peacefully enjoying the


    silence.


    Even if Lan Xi still wanted to create problems for Tangning behind her back.


    So what?


    How could someone with a strong willpower get frozen?


    The next morning.


    Ling Feng''s fans were in an uproar as LM was scheduled to release the highlights from their shoot.


    They wanted to know what type of man the director had found to rece Ling Feng. How dare they


    ept a job that was originally Ling Feng''s?


    "Oh, the fans are really putting in a lot of effort," Ling Feng''s manager said to Ling Feng as he


    sipped his coffee.


    "They are all waiting to see what god-like person it is and are waiting to stick up for you."


    Ling Feng looked neat and tidy; he was about to go discuss his new movie with a filmpany.


    Just thinking about the highlights to be released by LM, Ling Feng''s face was full of disdain.


    "How is this kind of matter worth paying attention to? Let themin. I used to hate these


    brainless fans, but now I feel they''vee in use."


    "Be careful what you say," his manager warned.


    "Have I said something wrong? Those idiots believe everything I say. They even went to look for


    Tangning to tear her apart. Pfft..."


    His manager couldn''t control his outspoken personality. But, it didn''t matter, because the climax they


    were waiting for was to see the man that filmed amercial with Tangning.


    Let''s see youpletely ridiculed...


    At this time, Tangning was sitting on the sofa in Mo Ting''s office watching LM''s every move. In


    reality, she was quite nervous. Firstly, this was the first time her and Mo Ting would appear together


    in front of the public and they would be broadcasted to the entire nation. Secondly, she wondered if


    anyone would recognize Mo Ting.


    A few meters away, Mo Ting was sitting at his desk flipping through some documents; it didn''t seem


    to worry him at all...


    10:30am. The scheduled time had arrived. As promised, LM released their highlights right on time...

 166 LOSING 400,000 FANS

    166 LOSING 400,000 FANS


    Tangning opened the video, it was a short 30 seconds...


    She finally got to see how her expression appeared when she was filming themercial with Mo


    Ting...


    She looked like she hadplete trust and was full of love; like she had forgotten the world around


    her. In her eyes, there was total devotion for Mo Ting.


    Seeing this, even Tangning couldn''t help but blush!


    Of course, in the video, all that could be seen of Mo Ting was his back. LM selected to end the


    highlights video with thest scene of them holding each other''s hand and Tangning leaning on Mo


    Ting''s shoulder.


    The scene was shockingly beautiful, so beautiful it made other''s breathless, because...


    ...the emotions...


    ...were too touching.


    LM even turned this scene into their promotional image, blowing it up into huge posters and light


    boxes and gradually popping them up in major shopping centers.


    In an instant, An Zihao''s phone almost exploded with calls from various people. Some wanted to


    know Tangning''s schedule, other''s wanted to know who the male model was; they all wanted them


    to either appear together on their magazine front covers or walk down the runway together...


    An Zihao was at home at this time. He had no idea LM''smercial highlights would create such a


    stir. So, he pulled out hisptop to have a look.


    Although he had already witnessed the scene at the resort, seeing the interaction between


    Tangning and Mo Ting on screen, made him finally understand why a short 30-second highlight


    video...could attract the attention of so many people.


    Thismercial had the ability to stir up deep emotions within the viewer. After seeing it, it gave


    one a sense of satisfaction and happiness...


    This was the message LM wanted to convey: marriage...was not the end...


    Online, everyone was full of praise, "OMG, even though I know this is amercial, I am willing to


    be sucked in by them..."


    "The highlights are already so beautiful. LM, hurry and ce the entiremercial up! This is the


    first time I''ve fallen in love with amercial, I''ve already repeated it 20-30 times."


    "Tangning is a real beauty! I am set on my appraisal! Especially since her eyes are so clear that it


    feels like you can look through to her soul!"


    "Oh! Most importantly is this back. Who is this man?"


    "I''m about to explode! This man has such a charisma; he looks noble, mature and is bursting with


    manliness. Why are we only allowed to see his back? I want to be a fan of his back!"


    "I hope Ling Feng''s fans don''t get angry at me, but in all honesty, I''m afraid, even just this man''s


    back is enough to sense his presence; from top to bottom, Ling Feng can''tpare at all."


    "He is so handsome!"


    "Lucky it wasn''t Ling Feng. I''m about to get married and after seeing thismercial I was


    determined to buy their rings - hoping for a lifetime of happiness."


    "Please reveal the ''back-view dream man''!"


    No one expected, with a simple highlights video, Tangning and the ''back-view dream man'' would


    be the hottest topic.


    As for Ling Feng, his name was only mentioned when being ridiculed orpared...


    His fans were originally furious, but after seeing the highlights video, they were speechless. They


    couldn''t find any ws or anything toin about...


    In terms of height, Ling Feng at most reached this man''s forehead.


    In terms of figure, Ling Feng appeared to be a weakling inparison.


    And in terms of presence...this man''s king-like dominance, far exceeded Ling Feng. Of course, the


    only regret was not seeing his face!


    The arrogance of the fans disappeared. While, a portion of the fans that liked Ling Feng for his


    body, quickly diverted their obsession towards the ''back-view dream man''...abandoning Ling Feng


    on the side of the road...


    As for the topic: ''Lucky Ling Feng was reced'', this quickly flew to the top of search rankings. And,


    of course, thements were unanimous.


    "Ling Feng is rubbish...if I was the director and had such a great resource in front of me, I too would


    have reced him. Well done!"


    "Exactly, Ipletely agree!"


    At first, because Ling Feng was in a meeting with his agency, he did not receive the first-hand news.


    But, as soon as he came out of the meeting room, hezily stretched his hand out to his manager,


    gesturing for his phone. His manager hesitated.


    "What happened? Why aren''t you giving it to me?"


    His manager wanted to say something but stopped as he obediently handed the phone over...


    Ling Feng''s expression was originally one of mockery, he even ced his feet on the coffee table in


    a contempt manner; swaying it shamelessly. However, after seeing the video and thements


    online, his expressionpletely changed. He was so angry he smashed the phone in his hand.


    "Who is this person?" Ling Feng asked as he pointed to the shattered phone, "Who is this man?"


    His manager shook his head...


    "More handsome than me? Are these people blind?"


    His manager thought to himself: You are obviously the one that is blind.


    Ling Feng''s manager couldn''t be med for siding with an outsider. By simply looking at the back of


    the man in themercial, it was enough to see how perfect he was. Inparison, Ling Feng


    was far from being on the same level; this was obvious to everyone, except him. He still thought of


    himself as invincible.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "All in all, the winds have currently changed. Everyone is praising the director''s choice..." They think


    recing you was the best decision.


    Of course, his manager was too afraid to say thest sentence.


    Ling Feng kicked the coffee table and flung the vase atop the table with one swipe of his arms onto


    the floor. He couldn''t evenpete against the back of this man...he was iparable to a back...


    Overnight, Ling Feng lost 400,000 fans.


    400,000!


    Competing agencies immediately grasped onto theughing stock and took advantage to humiliate


    Ling Feng. He had caused such a hugemotion with the recement incident and almost tore


    apart Tangning. Yet, what was the result? Even Ling Feng''s fans were screaming, "Recement


    well done!"


    Clingy fans quickly clung onto the mysterious man. In just one day''s time, they had forgotten who


    Ling Feng was. Their curiosity was focused on the ''back-view dream man''.


    Everyone was fixated on this back and started a mass investigation into how this man would look if


    he turned around.


    However, even when scouring the entire entertainment industry and cing all male celebrities with


    simr backs together, they found they were either too feminine or too robust; noble without any


    power or powerful yet too old. They weren''t ''just right'' like the man in themercial...


    Since the fans couldn''t identify the man, they directly contacted Tangning and the director. But...


    How could Tangning reveal anything?


    In the end, after 2 days of hard work, fans finally put together an irresponsibly vague list of names.


    Miraculously, amongst the list...there was actually Mo Ting''s name. This was because the list


    included people from all walks of life - even international celebrities.


    Tangning''s poprity did not decrease. And because she knew the identity of the man, the media


    fought over who was to interview her; they wanted to get even the slightest clue from her mouth.


    Seeing Tangning''s poprity, Lan Xi''s expression was deep and dark.


    She had never imagined Tangning would pull through like this. However, did Tangning expect her to


    bow down to her relying solely on this point?


    Impossible...this...was only the start.

 167 RETALIATE AGAINST LAN XI

    167 RETALIATE AGAINST LAN XI


    LM''smercial went viral.


    Not only because of the highlights, but also because of the posters that were popping up in


    shopping centers everywhere. Apart from attracting a huge number of engaged couples to purchase


    wedding rings, fans flocked to LM''s counters in groups to inquire about the ''back-view dream man''.


    Who was this man and what was his identity? Even one word would be enough to satiate their


    curiosity.


    The counter staff didn''t know whether tough or cry as they exined it was also their first time


    seeing the back of this man; even internal corporate staff had no idea who he was.


    ording to rumors, during themercial shoot, the set had beenpletely cleared. Apart from


    the director and a few important people, no one knew of the man''s identity...


    Meanwhile, Tangning''s unobtrusive aura emanated in all directions. Her unique aura could be


    especially seen during themercial; her every expression, every positioning, and every pose


    was lively and vivid. Shepletely epassed the happiness of a woman, winning the support


    of everyone...


    Like this, it seemed from the moment she announced hereback, every path she chose and


    every step she took showed her undeniable professionalism as well as how amazing she was.


    This showed she did not get overshadowed by the ''back-view dream man''. In fact, her and the man


    beside herplemented each other well, like a painting...so beautiful, one couldn''t take their eyes


    off of it.


    Because of this, An Zihao received a lot of invites. Tangning was a force not to be reckoned with,


    moving forward with a ferocious momentum.


    Online, the profile of the mysterious man began to shrink in range. However, one thing was certain,


    no matter who this man was, his identity could not be simple...


    Seeing there was no way to stop Tangning''s momentum, Lan Xi sat in her office and contemted


    for an entire hour before giving An Zihao a phone call.


    An Zihao was in the middle of confirming some interviews for Tangning. After receiving a phone call


    from Lan Xi, he immediately drove over to Cheng Tian. The two''s eyes met; they were no longer the


    old friends they once were as they looked at each other like strangers.


    "What do you want?"


    "What else could it be? You are currently Tangning''s manager. It must be easy for you to destroy


    her," Lan Xi straightforwardly revealed her motive. "You don''t need to consider other things. This is


    an order from your superior."


    An Zihao ced one hand in his pocket and leaned over to look at Lan Xi, "You''re almost so


    disgusting I can''t recognize you...if you are capable, you should announce your intention to ban


    Tangning. But, at a time like this, can you do it? What can you do to Tangning?"


    Lan Xi endured her fluctuating heartbeat and looked away angrily, "Fine, even if you don''t stand on


    my side, tell me who the man in Tangning''smercial was."


    An Zihao stood up straight like he hadpletely seen through Lan Xi. He revealed a mocking


    smile, "I have nothing to say."


    "An Zihao, do you want to end up like Yun Xin? Or do you want to follow in the footsteps of Yang


    Jing?" Lan Xi asked angrily through gritted teeth.


    "What has this got to do with Yun Xin?"


    Lan Xi froze. She seemed to have realized she said something wrong as she pretended to be calm


    and said to An Zihao, "Leave."


    "Lan Xi..."


    "Get out!"


    An Zihao did not stick around as he turned to leave the office. However, Lan Xi fell into a daze as


    she continued to look at the highlights on her monitor. She had already tried every method possible,


    yet no one dared to tell her who the man was... Her intuition told her, the mysterious man


    possessed a power that could not be underestimated.


    An Zihao was her employee and Tangning was her model. After doing things without her permission


    and not telling her anything, resulting in so much trouble, how could they still dream of basking in


    glory on their own?


    As if things are that easy, Lan Xi sneered to herself.


    In the end, the identity of the mysterious man was reduced to 7 people with no chance of


    progression. The remaining 7 men were not people the fans could investigate; it was impossible for


    them to even get close to them, and those that knew the truth were scarce. But...because of these 7


    men, one message was clear to the public...


    ...Tangning did not have no backing. At least, amongst these 7 people, no matter which one, they


    were all men that could not be offended...


    So, Lan Xi''s intention to ban Tangning ended in failure!


    But, this wasn''t enough. Tangning wanted Lan Xi to give back what she took away...


    As for Lan Xi...


    She wanted to turn Tangning into a second Yun Xin. The best result would be for her to disappear


    off the face of the earth. In reality, those at Hai Rui that saw Mo Ting often, vaguely felt the man was


    him. But, ording to his personality, how could he possibly lower his status to help out a female


    model?


    So, both the public and Hai Rui were full of discussions, but no one dared to put Mo Ting in the


    picture.


    "Tangning, there are three talk shows that I feel are worth making an appearance on. Choose one


    amongst them," An Zihao suggested as he helped Tangning take screenshots.


    "I''ll go on Feng Cai," Tangning said after taking one nce at theputer monitor.


    An Zihao looked at the invite from the show he did not even consider and was a bit surprised, "This


    talk show is the most transparent and they request their guests to bepletely honest. Their


    questions are extremely difficult; they will definitely ask you about the man in themercial."


    "I''m certain. I will go on Feng Cai."


    An Zihao thought for a bit before understanding Tangning''s motive; she wanted to retaliate against


    Lan Xi.


    Feng Cai was extremely famous in Asia and did not engage in under-the-table operations because


    they were supported by the nation. So, they did what they wanted without any restraints; this meant,


    Lan Xi had no way of influencing things in secret. Above all, this program was a good test of an


    artist''s EQ. It had a high viewership, so they requested, upon entering the studio, artists should not


    dream of getting out of things easily; no matter how difficult the questions, they would have to


    answer them honestly.


    "OK," An Zihao nodded as he thought about how brave Tangning was.


    "While you''re at it, release some news about Lan Xi trying to internally ban me."


    By doing this, Feng Cai''s questions would not only be focused on the ''back-view dream man'', but


    also Cheng Tian.


    Even if Cheng Tian wasn''t implicated, just the simple fact that Tangning was going on the program


    would be enough to make Lan Xi nervous...


    After a few moments of silence, Tangning seemed to have grasped An Zihao''s mood, so she said,


    "I''ve said before...I will make Lan Xi turn around and beg me. If you feel things are too difficult for


    you, I can tell Long Jie to handle this matter instead."


    "No need..." An Zihao shook his head as he quickly responded, "Let me do it."


    After hanging up the phone, Tangning leaned back on the warm chest behind her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mo Ting took the opportunity to embrace her and ce his lips against her ear. He spoke in a deep


    voice, "You''re quite brave to go on Feng Cai. What if they ask you if you''re married, whether you


    have a husband and who your husband is? Have you considered how you will answer them?"


    Tangning turned her head and pressed herself closer to Mo Ting, "How do you think I''ll answer?


    Can you guess?"

 168 IVE THOUGHT LONG AND HARD ABOUT HOW TO DEAL WITH TANGNING

    168 I''VE THOUGHT LONG AND HARD ABOUT HOW TO DEAL WITH TANGNING


    "I have a feeling, Lan Xi won''t let you go on this talk show," Mo Ting said in a deep voice, "After how


    you''ve challenged her, there is no way she will let you off easily."


    "If she can tolerate you stepping over her head, then other models would use you as an example


    and do the same. If that happens...she would lose the dignity of being a CEO."


    "She was the one that challenged me first..." Tangning replied calmly. "Just because I am a model,


    does that mean I have no self-respect? Should I allow her to fool me and control me just so she can


    have some dignity?"


    "You know that''s not what I meant. I''m just worried she will do something to you," Mo Ting quickly


    exined.


    "I know that''s not what you meant. I just think it''s a pity that most people in this world aren''t treated


    fairly. Especially when ites to people like Lan Xi, is it really that important to control others?"


    Tangning turned around and faced Mo Ting as she spoke in a rxed tone, "Ting...you should not


    feel guilty for sending me to Cheng Tian. In this world, the goodes with the bad. In my case,


    without a senior to learn from and share their experiences, I can only fight my own way out."


    "I''m not afraid to be covered in wounds, because I know, once I pull through all these scars, all that


    awaits me - is sess."


    "So, Lan Xi''s obstacles are nothing."


    Mo Ting did not speak, he simply reached out his hand to tuck some hair behind Tangning''s ear. In


    his heart, the prediction he was most afraid of, was not as simple as a few obstacles.


    Of course, as long as Lan Xi dared to make a move, he would definitely make her regretful for the


    rest of her life.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Midnight. An Zihao instructed some people to release news about Lan Xi cing an internal ban on


    Tangning!


    Maybe because of Tangning''s poprity over the past few days, Tangning and Cheng Tian


    Entertainment''s incident quickly spread everywhere by the next day.


    In an instant, Lan Xi''s office received phone calls asking for rification. Lan Xi instructed her


    secretary to tell them she was out of office and refused to answer any questions. Her intention to


    internally ban Tangning had long been apany secret; everyone in Cheng Tian was aware, but


    wasn''t allowed to talk about it. Not long after, the reporter''s contacted An Zihao to ask Tangning for


    rification. Tangning responded simply, "I will answer this question personally when I appear on


    Feng Cai."


    Cheng Tian has ced an internal ban on Tangning; was what Ling Feng said true?


    Cheng Tian Entertainment has just signed a contract with Tangning and Tangning currently has a


    strong momentum. What reason does Cheng Tian have to ban Tangning?


    As for Tangning, the fact that she announced she would give a response on Feng Cai, what big


    news is she going to reveal?


    Seeing Tangning''s response, Lan Xi was so angry she smashed everything on her desk to vent her


    anger. But no matter how her emotions changed and how hard she tried to calm her anger, she


    couldn''t tolerate one thing: Tangning...was indeed threatening her. How dare Tangning threaten her!


    Afterwards, she called for Luo Hao. Although they had been hostile since Yang Jing''s incident, right


    now, out of the entire Cheng Tian, she didn''t know who she could trust, "Have you heard that


    Tangning will be going on Feng Cai?"


    "Now you know why I tried to stop you from signing Tangning? I can''t deny I had my own agenda.


    Butpared to this, the fact that your personalities sh is a bigger reason."


    "Right now, all you need to tell me, is what to do," Lan Xi didn''t want to dwell on the past; she just


    wanted to find a quick solution.


    "If you don''t want her to go on Feng Cai, then...you can make a move on Long Jie. Tangning can


    clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred. Although she is vengeful, she honestly treats Long


    Jie as a friend. If you don''t want her to do anything, then...Long Jie is undoubtedly the best target."


    "If you can''t prevent Tangning from going on the show..." Luo Hao lit a cigarette as he thought about


    what Yang Jing had previously told him, "I remember Tangning once said in an interview that she


    does not have a boyfriend. You can always expose that she is living with a man and use her of


    lying to the public..."


    Of course, they did not realize the true meaning behind Tangning''s words - she had a husband, not


    a boyfriend.


    "Also...An Zihao definitely can''t stay by Tangning''s side..."


    "When the timees, Tangning will be aplete failure with no manager; you can do whatever


    you want to her without anyone questioning you. Everyone will just p their hands and praise you."


    Lan Xi looked at Luo Hao with a dark expression. She was even more on guard than when she was


    thinking about Tangning.


    "So, it turns out you have so much hidden inside..." "I''ve thought long and hard about how to deal


    with Tangning, I''ve just never had the chance...Every day I''ve been thinking about the day''s events


    and what I could do to attack Tangning," Luo Hao thought about Yang Jing''s request for him to


    avenge her.


    Lan Xi nodded her head with an expression of ridicule. Although she did not acknowledge Luo Hao,


    she couldn''t deny that Luo Hao''s idea was indeed a good solution to her worries.


    Did Tangning still want to make this CEO kneel before her?


    Let''s see who kneels first!


    Feng Cai''s interview was organized for the following week, in 3 days time. Because of LM''s


    commercial, Tangning''s job invites were once again increased. Not only that, all the clients that had


    their jobs switched to Li Danni and Hua Yuan were requesting for Lan Xi to swap them back; they


    were stunned by Tangning''s charisma as a model.


    As a result, Li Danni decided toin in Lan Xi''s office, "President Lan, all the jobs I have taken


    from Tangning have now be useless. The clients have even decided to send you legal notices


    for breaching their contracts by recing Tangning..."


    "Thepensation won''t be small."


    Lan Xi furrowed her brows. At first, she didn''t really care about the issue at hand, but once Hua


    Yuan also added her jobs on top, Lan Xi realized, she could no longer disregard the matter.


    These shamelesspanies. If wepare Li Danni and Hua Yuan''s status to Tangning, they are


    both higher than her. How can they be so blind as to not use either of them?


    "I never expected Tangning to go all out. This is one month of work for her and it is already


    equivalent to the sum of both our jobs put together. An old model is indeed an old model. She''s so


    old she can only throw herself out there in desperation."


    Hua Yuan didn''t speak in the same negative tone, she merely reminded Lan Xi, "President Lan, why


    don''t you ask Tangning toe back and take these jobs?"


    Lan Xi nced briefly at Hua Yuan with a deep expression. In the end, she picked up her phone


    and called her secretary into the office; she wanted to renegotiate with the clients.


    However, the results were the same. They insisted on Tangning...


    Lan Xi had no choice but to call Tangning, "Come to the office right now."


    On the other end of the phone, Tangning was currently jogging with Mo Ting as she responded, "If


    you have something to say, speak to my manager." It seemed she had no intention to care about


    Lan Xi at all. She simply nced at Mo Ting''s attractive physique and continued to jog on the


    treadmill... Lan Xi, you gave my resources away without saying anything, now you want to give


    them back? Let''s wait and see if I''ll ept them!

 169 FORCED

    169 FORCED


    This was the first time one of thepany''s artists dared to hang up on Lan Xi!


    An A-Grade model called Tangning.


    Lan Xi endured her anger and held back her temper as she phoned An Zihao. After looking through


    Tangning''s schedule, An Zihao replied, "Since you gave all of Tangning''s previous jobs to Li Danni


    and Hua Yuan, Tangning ended up epting other ones. Her schedule is already full. I''m sorry, but


    it is not our problem."


    Of course, it wasn''t Tangning and An Zihao''s problem.


    Lan Xi only had herself to me.


    She had never imagined Tangning would be so popr because of LM''s highlights. And she


    definitely did not expect, her clients would insist on using Tangning.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Losing a bit ofpensation wasn''t a huge deal. But...


    ...as the CEO of Cheng Tian with ultimate authority and power, how could she let a model mess


    around with her?


    Lan Xi hung up the phone. If Tangning was in front of her right now, she would pounce on her and


    tear her to shreds. After a moment of quiet thought, Lan Xi called Luo Hao into her office. She


    ced one hand to her forehead as she spoke in a tired manner, "That Long Jie, who else does she


    have at home?"


    "Her parents passed away early. She only has a grandfather."


    "Then what are you waiting for? There are only 2 days left until Tangning goes on Feng Cai.


    Immediately send someone to pick up Long Jie''s grandfather. Make sure to be discreet..." Lan Xi


    dropped her arms to her sides and walked over to the window. She looked out into the distance.


    "Lan Xi..." Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi with a deep expression. He had never seen Lan Xi do


    something so disgusting out in the open.


    "I want Tangning to fall into my trap. I want her to know that I am the one in charge!"


    Now that things had gotten to this stage, it was no longer a simple internal fight. As Lan Xi and


    Tangning''s rtionship deteriorated, there was bound to be a bloody battle; neither party wanted to


    bow down to the other.


    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi''s confident expression before nodding his head, "I understand...I''ll handle


    this matter well."


    "We need to use extreme methods to deal with extreme people."


    In reality, Tangning had always been passively revolting against Lan Xi; she didn''t want to end up


    being stepped over by Lan Xi. After all, in Lan Xi''s eyes, her models either had to be like Li Danni


    with a bit of overconfidence and easy to control or like Hua Yuan who could differentiate from right


    and wrong but had to follow the crowd.


    Tangning wasn''t willing to do any of that, she just wanted to be herself...


    After confirming Feng Cai''s appearance time, Tangning went to a few magazines that were


    arranged by An Zihao for some interviews. In the evening, Tangning suddenly received a message


    from Mo Ting, "Come to Crown Hotel tonight, I have booked a candlelit dinner."


    Tangning nced at the date on her phone before smiling, "What is it? It''s not like today is our


    wedding anniversary..."


    "I want to show you the best view in Beijing."


    Tangning put away her phone and turned to look at Long Jie and An Zihao. She originally wanted


    An Zihao to drive her to Hai Rui, but Long Jie suddenly said,


    "My grandfather hase to Beijing to visit me...I need to hurry home."


    "How about we go see your grandfather together."


    "No need. Tangning, ording to your poprity, you have fans everywhere you go, you should let


    my grandfather off," Long Jie pressed her palms together and did an exaggerated praying gesture.


    Tangning let out a gentleugh as she said to Long Jie, "In that case, have fun with your


    grandfather. I''ll give you 2 days off."


    "OK," Long Jie nodded as she smiled sweetly.


    Afterwards, Tangning instructed An Zihao to drop off Long Jie before driving her to Hai Rui. After Mo


    Ting appeared, An Zihao quickly retreated and handed Tangning over to Mo Ting.


    He had recently been preupied with investigating the truth behind Yun Xin''s death.


    Mo Ting and Tangning boarded the car. The couple smiled at each other. Upon arriving at Crown


    Hotel, they drove the car through the VIP entrance. Mo Ting originally intended on handing the car


    keys to the valet, but...Tangning noticed the valet had his head down the entire time.


    At this moment, Tangning couldn''t exin the emotion that hit her. All the hate she once had, had


    completely dissipated because the man with his arm hooked around her was full of warmth.


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Ting asked.


    "The person just now was Han Yufan," Tangning replied calmly. Seeing Mo Ting''s eyebrows scrunch


    up, she quickly exined, "Hey, don''t misunderstand. I was just a little surprised; doesn''t he have a


    mother that married a director? Logically speaking, even if he was to be kicked out of Tianyi, he


    shouldn''t end up here.


    Mo Ting was a little unhappy as he ced his jacket on Tangning''s shoulder and dragged her by the


    hand into the lift.


    Tanging chuckled; it was rare to see Mo Ting being jealous. So she stretched out her hand, linked


    Mo Ting''s fingers and swayed his hand, "He is in the past..."


    Mo Ting took the opportunity to grab her chin and force her to look him in the eyes, "Then you


    should take more initiative. I want to be your future!"


    Tangning seized the chance to nt a kiss on Mo Ting''s lips before hiding her blushing cheeks


    against his neck, "Is this enough?"


    Mo Ting was satisfied as he pulled her into his embrace. He then took Tangning to the top of the


    building - the 120th level.


    "This is the highest point in Beijing. From here you can see the entire city."


    Tangning stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down. She couldn''t help but feel


    moved by the sparkling lights of the city below. Not long after, she felt a pair of arms wrap around


    her and a set of soft lips press firmly against her neck, "Afraid of heights?"


    "With you here, I''m not afraid," Tangning shook her head.


    With the satisfaction of being needed and being depended on, Mo Ting turned Tangning''s head and


    gently lowered his kiss, "Actually, a ce like this...is even more suitable for kissing..."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because it''s high up and it''s easy to be short of breath!"


    Meanwhile, Long Jie hurried home. However, as she approached, she did not see her grandfather.


    Instead, she found Luo Hao waiting for her.


    Long Jie looked at him suspiciously as she picked up her phone to call her grandfather. But, Luo


    Hao grabbed her phone out of her hand and hung up for her. He then tilted his head and said, "Get


    in the car. Don''t you want to see your grandfather?"


    "What did you do with my grandfather?" Long Jie was stunned for a moment before suddenly


    realizing something wasn''t right. Her eyes were red and her voice was raspy.


    "What can we do with him? We merely invited him over as a guest..." After speaking, Luo Hao


    opened the car door and hinted for Long Jie not to waste any more time.


    Long Jie didn''t understand Luo Hao''s motive and didn''t know where her grandfather was. So, she


    could only bite her lip as she boarded Luo Hao''s ck luxury car.


    Not long after, the two of them pulled up outside Lan Xi''s home. Long Jie had a bad feeling as she


    grabbed on to Luo Hao and asked, "Did President Lan bring my grandfather here? What is she


    trying to force me to do?"


    She had, after all, been in this industry for a long time, so she had a natural sensitivity to stuff like


    this.


    "If you want to know, then go in..." Luo Hao pulled away from her grip and responded to her


    casually before pushing open the door.

 170 WHO DOES THE BACK BELONG TO?

    170 WHO DOES THE BACK BELONG TO?


    Long Jie felt like she was being strangled as a million possibilities shed through her head.


    Upon entering Lan Xi''s home, Long Jie found her grandfather chatting to Lan Xi with a kind smile


    under the bright hanging lights. She felt a fire boiling up inside her, like a volcano ready to erupt.


    "President Lan...what is the meaning of this?" Long Jie''s voice was a little shaky.


    Hearing Long Jie''s voice, Lan Xi and Grandfather Long both turned their heads. Lan Xi stood up


    weingly and greeted Long Jie, "You have been so dutiful towards Tangning that I wanted to


    reward you. So, you don''t mind that I invited your grandfather over, right?"


    "Xiao Man[i], President Lan has been extremely kind to me. She''s been treating me like a part of the


    family, you definitely need to thank her," Grandfather Long smiled happily. He was wearing a new


    set of clothes and waving at Long Jie.


    Long Jie looked at Lan Xi angrily as she clenched her fists. She wanted to ask Lan Xi if she still had


    any humanity left in her.


    She didn''t even let a 78-year-old elder off...She even wanted to use a 78-year-old!


    "Luo Hao, take Grandfather Long to get some rest. I have something I want to discuss with Long


    Jie," Lan Xi looked at Long Jie threateningly; her eyes were piercing like an icy cold dagger.


    Long Jie wanted to drag her grandfather away, but she knew...if she didn''t grant Lan Xi her wish,


    she would not be able to leave.


    "In that case, you guys have a good chat, I will go rest. When a person gets old, they be


    useless...just sitting in the car a little bit makes me tired."


    After seeing her grandfather disappear into the distance, Long Jie finally asked, "What do you


    want?"


    "Can''t you tell what I want?" Lan Xi moved away from Long Jie and returned to sit on the sofa. "I


    want to use you - it''s that simple. But what could I do to make a loyal dog like you abandon


    Tangning? The only thing I could think of was family!"


    "Long Man[2], you''ve been in this industry for more than a couple days. Haven''t you seen methods


    like this before? Isn''t it normal to you?"


    Long Jie held back her tears. Even though she had a good nature, she couldn''t stand up against


    Lan Xi''s humiliation and intimidation, "Just tell me what you want, don''t go around in circles."


    Lan Xi let out augh as she lifted the bottle of wine off the table in front of her. As she walked over


    to the window she said, "I want to know all of Tangning''s secrets.


    "For example?"


    "In the LMmercial. Who does the back belong to?"


    Long Jie lowered her head and smiled before replying, "Someone from the Tang family."


    Long Jie made up something random, "After all, you know that Tangning is an heiress of the Tang


    family. Who else could she get? She can only get someone from the Tang family. But, she couldn''t


    let the other people from the family know, so she had to keep it a secret. If you think about it, if it


    was any other artist, they would be dying to be exposed. How could they disappear without a


    word?"


    Lan Xi turned and nced at Long Jie; her eyes were cold, but she seemed to have epted this


    exnation.


    "What type of background does Tangning have? With what man does she have such a close


    rtionship?"


    "Apart from being an abandoned Tang family heiress, what other background could she possibly


    have? If she really had a strong backing, would she allow you guys to oppress her?" Long Jie


    replied in a ridiculing tone. "As for men, she''s quite close to the editor of TQ, they''ve had dinner a


    few times - but they aren''t in ''that'' kind of rtionship. Maybe Tangning likes Lin Weisen, but...Editor


    Lin is not interested."


    After hearing herst sentence, Lan Xi approached Long Jie and grabbed her chin, "Tangning


    obviously said she has a man and they are living together."


    "She''s never admitted to living together...she just admitted to being in a rtionship."


    Lan Xi red at Long Jie before warning her, "You better guarantee that all you''ve said today is the


    truth. Otherwise, your grandfather...he''s getting old and weak..."


    "I''ve said all I can, what else do you want? If you don''t believe me, you can go investigate..." Long


    Jie responded helplessly. "Tangning has always depended on herself. She has never thought about


    using anyone to advance nor has she thought about being a threat to you."


    "Too bad her existence alone is a threat." Lan Xi sculled all her wine in one go before saying to


    Long Jie, "I don''t expect you to do too much. Just this once, I want you to prevent Tangning from


    going on Feng Cai. As long as you seed, I''ll let your grandfather go."


    Long Jie was silent for a little while before sneering, "Are you that confident I will betray Tangning?"


    "Long Man, although I''m not familiar with you, I''m sure you won''t disregard the grandfather that


    brought you up over an outsider."


    "What do you want me to do?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t need you to do much. Just...when the timees, I want you to hold back Tangning. It''s that


    simple."


    Lan Xi threw out her mission and imed it was simple.


    However, to Long Jie, if she really agreed to Lan Xi''s suggestion, she would be destroying her


    humanity. In reality, no matter what predicament one was put in, they always had the choice to


    make the right decision.


    If with a little pressure, one changes who they are, then aren''t they worse than an stic band?


    "I know you and Tangning are like sisters. But, Long Man...I can do anything."


    Long Jie gave a bitter smile. If she still wasn''t aware of how far Lan Xi could go, she would be too


    slow!


    Lan Xi could! do! anything!


    "I will not betray Tangning directly."


    "I knew this would be your response...how about this, Danni has a show that day and her assistant


    is on break. Why don''t you go be Danni''s assistant?"


    She was Tangning''s assistant, yet Lan Xi wanted to lend her out to Li Danni...


    Her motive was clear. Li Danni wasn''t going to go easy on Long Jie.


    If Tangning found out Long Jie was being bullied, how could she still care about going on the talk


    show?


    "Fine, but I have one request. That night, I need to send my grandfather off."


    "Fine."


    After speaking, Lan Xi turned around and said in a ridiculing tone, "I must say, there''s no such thing


    as absolute loyalty. Everyone has their motives..."


    That night, as Long Jie left Lan Xi''s home, her mind was empty.


    But as she thought about Tangning, she still had a glimmer of hope. Before dawn, it had always


    been hard to see things clearly. But if one closes their eyes a little, they will be able to get through it.


    That night, Tangning headed home from the hotel. Thinking about Grandfather Long''s visit, she


    decided to give Long Jie a call, "Have you picked up your grandfather? Are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m extremely happy," Long Jie replied as she wiped her tears. "Tangning, you have Zihao by


    your side. For the next couple days, just pretend I''m on holidays..."


    "So naggy. Have you got enough money?"


    "I have enough," Long Jie almost choked. "You will be going on the program in 2 days, remember to


    be careful. Lan Xi is not easy to deal with."


    With the mention of Lan Xi, Tangning''s smile disappeared. All along she had thought Long Jie was


    overjoyed by seeing her grandfather, but the strong nasal sounding from her voice, was


    definitely the result of oppression and not happiness...


    [1] The name that Long Jie''s grandfather calls her.


    [2] Long Jie''s real name.

 171 IM...BEING BLACKMAILED

    171 I''M...BEING BLACKMAILED


    "Long..."


    "My grandfather is calling me...Tangning, I will go take care of him," Long Jie no longer dared to act


    cool in front of Tangning; she knew how observant she was.


    Tangning tightened her grip on her phone and nodded as she replied, "Have a good rest."


    Long Jie hung up as she copsed on the floor in exhaustion.


    It seemed dealing with Lan Xi didn''t even take this much energy.


    Long Jie had considered telling Tangning everything straight away. But apart from dragging her into


    this mess, she couldn''t think what benefit coulde from it.


    All along, Tangning had already suffered too much. If she was to tell Tangning about this incident,


    then Tangning and Lan Xi definitely wouldn''t let the matter


    go-


    She would think of a way to save her grandfather. But, Lan Xi shouldn''t dream of hurting Tangning!


    Especially not via using her! Tangning dropped her arms to her sides as she stood in deep thought


    beside the window. She didn''t know if she was thinking too much into it, but she felt Long Jie''s


    mood was a little different than usual.


    Behind her, Mo Ting approached with a jacket. After cing the jacket on her shoulder he pulled her


    into his embrace.


    Tangning leaned against hisforting chest as she looked up at Mo Ting, "Ting...can we get Lu


    Che to check on Long Jie? I feel like something''s wrong."


    In reality, Lu Che didn''t have a lot of free time, but Mo Ting simply lowered his head and ced a


    kiss on Tangning''s forehead. If his wife had a request, he would definitely satisfy it. So, he


    immediately pulled out his phone and gave Lu Che a call; setting a special mission for someone


    that was already off the clock.


    Lu Che didn''t dare to dy. Even though he had already finished work, he still drove directly over to


    Long Jie''s home.


    Although barging into a woman''s home after dark wasn''t very proper, in order to reassure Tangning,


    Lu Che walked up the stairs and rang Long Jie''s doorbell.


    Long Jie didn''t expect a guest. She quickly wiped her tears and asked who was outside.


    Lu Che gave his reason foring. At this time, Long Jie felt her heart warm up but she still did not


    open the door, "You can head back, I''m fine, I''ve already gone to sleep."


    Lu Che nodded and did not continue to intrude. But, Mo Ting was adamant that he had to see her,


    so Lu Che stood guard outside Long Jie''s front door all night. It was not until the next morning when


    Long Jie went to leave the house as usual that she discovered Lu Che standing outside; she was


    shocked.


    "It''s cold outside, howe you haven''t returned home?"


    Lu Che rubbed his hands together and smiled, "I slept in the car and only just came up."


    Seeing Lu Che''s nose had turned red from the cold, Long Jie quickly let him into the house, "At


    least warm up a bit."


    Lu Che entered Long Jie''s home, his voice was full of doubt, "Didn''t you say your grandfather was


    visiting? Where is he?"


    Long Jie was dumbfounded for a moment before responding calmly, "At the hotel..."


    "Are you facing some kind of difficulty?" Lu Che looked around; this was where Tangning used to


    live.


    It was big enough to fit an entire family, how could Long Jie have asked her grandfather to stay in a


    hotel?


    Plus, Long Jie''s eyes were swollen to the size of walnuts. This was obviously the result of crying all


    night.


    No... "Even if you don''t say it, I can get the president to investigate it..."


    "No need," Long Jie tugged on Lu Che and let go quickly as she took a couple steps back, "You


    don''t need to rm too many people over this matter."


    "Then, tell me about it," Lu Che sat down on the living room sofa.


    In reality, Long Jie could not be med for not being able to keep secrets. ording to her


    personality, even if the sky was to fall down, she would simply scream a few times; there was no


    way she''d look as gloomy as she did now. So, especially with her fake smile, it was hard not


    suspect something was wrong.


    "I''m...being ckmailed."


    "What?" Lu Che gasped.


    Long Jie lowered her head before telling Lu Che the entire story. But, from beginning to end she


    stressed one thing, "Don''t tell Tangning, don''t affect her decision to go on Feng Cai. We can''t let


    Lan Xi get what she wants, or else, she will think she can satisfy her motives by doing things like


    this."


    "In the future, she will be even worse!"


    "But you can''t just endure like an idiot..."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Lan Xi wants to plot against Tangning. If I don''t pretend topromise with her, she will think of


    other ways. Rather than that, I might as well beat her at her own game." "But, what are you going to


    do? And what about your grandfather?" Lu Che loosened his tie; he didn''t know whether tough or


    cry.


    There were plenty of people like Lan Xi in this world. And of course, there were also people like


    Long Jie that would rather suffer themselves.


    How silly!


    Lu Che was slightly upset.


    "When the time is right...I will call the police!"


    "I will send someone to investigate where they are keeping your grandfather and try to ensure his


    safety. If I get the chance, I will definitely get him out of there!" Lu Che promised.


    From her own perspective, Long Jie felt her consideration for Tangning was the right thing to do.


    If she was to tell Tangning, it would amplify the situation and would possibly lead to Lan Xi using


    even more extreme measures.


    However, if she was to do as Lan Xi said, she would have to suffer too much...


    So, enduring for now and calling the policeter was the best option she could think of. But, Lu Che


    was afraid Lan Xi would reap her revenge on Long Jie''s grandfather.


    "Even if you don''t n on telling madam, you should at least seek help from trustworthy people; two


    brains are better than one. Don''t you trust our president? If you tell him, things will be a lot easier..."


    With Lu Che''s concern, Long Jie felt a lot better. But, she still decided to keep it as a small issue, "I


    know Big Boss'' capability, but I don''t want to gamble with my grandfather. I''m afraid if we blow up


    the situation, it would be harder to control. If we identally hurt my grandfather, what would we


    do? Let me handle Lan Xi."


    "If that''s the case, then...hurry and get some rest. You mustn''t have slept wellst night, I''ll be right


    here outside your door," Lu Che''s voice was gentle.


    "On the night that Tangning is to appear on Feng Cai, Lan Xi wants me to go be an assistant for Li


    Danni. As you are aware, Tangning and Li Danni don''t get along well with each other. Lan Xi wants


    Tangning to see me suffer and give up on her interview."


    "For you, madam will definitely give up on the interview..." Lu Che also believed that was the type of


    person Tangning was; she always protected her own people, even if it was just a simple assistant...


    She would never allow others to bully them!


    "So we definitely can''t let Lan Xi seed. I will continue with my act. Meanwhile, I hope you can


    steer Tangning in the right direction. The best thing you can do is...on the day of the interview, tell


    her not to bring her phone. Lan Xi did not say I have to definitely trick Tangning toe over!"


    She wanted to y a game of Tai Chi[l] with Lan Xi. After speaking to Lu Che, Long Jie turned


    around and returned to her room. As shey on her bed, she thought of the man sitting outside; she


    felt a lot more at peace.


    Like this, Lu Che ended up staying in Long Jie''s home all morning.


    Apart from calling Mo Ting and Tangning to make preparations for the show, he also contacted


    familiar reporters to look for Long Jie''s grandfather.


    Long Jie mentioned that shest saw her grandfather at Lan Xi''s home, but ording to Lan Xi''s


    personality, she would definitely transfer her hostage...and not leave any evidence behind.


    On the surface, Cheng Tian appeared peaceful. But...


    ...underneath it all, trouble was brewing.


    Tangning definitely wouldn''t have imagined, the crisis Long Jie was currently trying to ovee...


    ...would end up making a calm person like herself, explode in anger.


    Lan Xi had stepped well over her bottom line this time...


    [l] y around her words and avoid falling into her trap.

 172 I WILL USE THIS ASSISTANT WELL

    172 I WILL ''USE'' THIS ASSISTANT WELL


    The night before Feng Cai''s interview, Tangning went to the studio to film a trailer. As she left,


    outside the front door were a whole heap of fans.


    They gave her flowers and requested to have photos taken together. Tangning politely nodded her


    head and agreed. After all, in such cold weather, they had waited so long outside; they must have


    suffered.


    Of course, the thing that the fans were most curious about was the ''back-view dream man''. But


    Tangning simply smiled, "Remember to watch tomorrow''s live broadcast of Feng Cai. I''m sure you


    will all be pleased with the reply I give there."


    The fans couldn''t help but squeal with excitement. Especially when Tangning removed her


    sunsses to give them autographs.


    "You look even more beautiful up close!"


    "Your legs are so long."


    "Sister Tangning, don''t worry...we will protect you."


    Tangning signed autographs as she walked. After hearing these words, she was obviously


    dumbfounded for a moment before revealing a smile.


    Tangning noticed a 15-16-year-old girl wearing school uniform holding a banner.


    This reminded her of Lan Yu; they were both in their most vibrant years. She was moved by the


    energying from these fans. They all looked roughly 15-years-old, yet they offered to protect her.


    So, Tangning couldn''t help but gently pat the girl on the head, "I will protect you girls and you girls


    should protect yourselves."


    In actual fact, she noticed she had previously ced too much focus on making a counterattack.


    She had never considered increasing her interaction with fans. From now on, she would listen to


    her fans'' voices.


    In the end, Tangning waved goodbye to her fans and was helped into the manager''s van by An


    Zihao.


    "You''re great at obtaining energy from others," An Zihao thought about the words Tangning had just


    said; they came from her heart.


    "Of course, even a 15-year-old child is brave enough to say she will protect me. Even though she


    may not have the power, she has the courage. As an adult, do we have less courage than a child?"


    An Zihao was speechless, he had nothing else he could say. However, he discovered a new trait of


    Tangning''s.


    Her trait was, she was always reflecting on herself!


    No wonder she had an endless supply of energy.


    "Tomorrow, are you really nning on revealing the ''back-view dream man''?" An Zihao finally asked


    after quite some time. "You won''t regret it?"


    Tangning smiled mysteriously. Even towards An Zihao she did not intend to give him the answer.


    However, would she really be able to go on the talk show tomorrow?


    Meanwhile, Li Danni and her manager sat in Lan Xi''s majestically spacious office. Lan Xi had her


    back to the two people as she took a sip of her coffee. Her voice was calm but carried an


    undeniable power.


    "For tomorrow''s show, give your assistant a day off. I have prepared another assistant for you."


    "I don''t quite understand President Lan''s intention..." Li Danni shrugged.


    Lan Xi turned around and walked over to Li Danni. She ced one hand on her shoulder, "I am


    giving Tangning''s assistant to you for one day. You can use her in whatever way you want."


    What she meant was, Li Danni could order her around, torture her and release her anger on her.


    Li Danni didn''t quite understand why Lan Xi was doing this. And Lan Xi couldn''t possibly reveal her


    true motive. So... she simply smiled and returned to her desk, "Tangning is my model. I have the


    right to allocate any of her resources - including people!"


    However, Li Danni had no idea, Long Jie was hired privately by Tangning to be her personal


    assistant; no one had the right to order Long Jie around.


    "Tomorrow will be her assistant. Next...will be her manager."


    Hearing the word ''manager'', Li Danni''s eyes lit up because this meant...Lan Xi''s tolerance towards


    Tangning had already reached its limit.


    It also meant, she was prepared to take An Zihao away from Tangning!


    "I understand. I will ''use'' this assistant well," Li Danni eximed. Since this was specially organized


    by Lan Xi, she definitely would not disappoint.


    Another day of investigations ended to no avail. Even Lu Che could not obtain any information on


    the whereabouts of Long Jie''s grandfather. It seemed Lan Xi was extremely cautious.


    Because of this, Long Jie couldn''t stop ming herself. But, there was no way she would ever do


    anything to betray Tangning. After all, one should never dispose of their bottom line.


    "You don''t need to be so anxious. After all, it involves a life; if Lan Xi stains her hands, she will


    eventually destroy herself, there''s no way Lan Xi will take that risk," Lu Cheforted. He could tell


    that Long Jie had been put in a very difficult position.


    If he was her, he may have already done something stupid. "Lu Che, you definitely need to remind


    An Zihao and Tangning not to bring their phones to the talk show; don''t let them know of my


    predicament."


    "Are you sure you can handle it?" Lu Che was a bit worried.


    "No problems."


    Lu Che did not say anything else; after spending 2 days using Hai Rui''s resources to search for


    Long Jie''s grandfather to no avail, could he still sit around doing nothing while he knew Long Jie


    was suffering?


    After returning to Hai Rui, Lu Che was still asking himself this question. Even when Mo Ting called


    him, he did not respond.


    "What are you so restless about?"


    "President, is the madam already on her way to Feng Cai?" Lu Che looked out the window and


    noticed the sunset.


    Mo Ting closed the documents in his hands and looked at Lu Che with interest, "Is there something


    you want to say?"


    "President..." Lu Che hesitated for a moment before telling Mo Ting everything.


    After listening to Lu Che''s exnation, Mo Ting looked at him with a cold expression, "You''ve


    already been by my side for 7 years. Don''t tell me 7 years hasn''t been enough to teach you how to


    deal with situations like this?" "Did you think, by using Hai Rui''s resources, you would be able to find


    Long Man''s[l] grandfather straight away? You''re being too naive!"


    "Did you know, if the situation gets blown up, then that''s a life you''re dealing with?"


    "President...I..." Lu Che couldn''t exin himself because this incident also involved Tangning.


    He knew of Tangning''s importance to Mo Ting, so he didn''t dare to drag her into the situation.


    Of course...he also wanted to keep the promise he made to Long Jie.


    A matter like this, he should have told Mo Ting ages ago! He couldn''t understand why he didn''t do


    it...


    Mo Ting took a deep breath; it looked like he was trying to calm down his anger. However, just as he


    was about to take action, he received a phone call from Tangning, "Ting...is Lu Che around?"


    "Why?"


    "I''ve thought about it carefully and feel there is something not quite right about Long Jie. Why did Lu


    Che tell Zihao to make sure we don''t bring our phones to Feng Cai?" Tangning asked observantly.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Ting revealed the entire incident to Tangning. He knew, even if he


    didn''t tell her, she would be so worried she''d go look for Long Jie herself.


    "In that case, where is Long Jie right now?" after hearing everything from Mo Ting, Tangning''s voice


    was a little shaky.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Hai Yi Center."


    "Ting...let me handle this matter. But, let me warn you, I may need to make use of your identity."


    Mo Ting couldn''t help but chuckle, "Go ahead..."


    [l] Long Jie''s real name.

 173 TANGNING ARRIVES

    173 TANGNING ARRIVES


    During helpless moments, one always wishes to possess the strongest power, because this world


    has always been especially unfair to the weak.


    Everyone knew that Long Jie was Tangning''s assistant, yet here she was at Hai Yi Center carrying


    multiple bags of gear, trying to get her bnce as she followed behind Li Danni. She was obedient


    towards Li Danni as she ordered her around.


    "Hasn''t Tangning ever taught you the rules? Now that you are Danni''s assistant, if you don''t greet


    everyone as you pass them, people will think Danni has a bad work ethic."


    Li Danni''s manager poked Long Jie''s head as heined.


    "I don''t know if Tangning has any manners, but...you...are following Danni today, so you need to


    show some respect."


    Long Jie endured the humiliation, the scolding and the looks of ridicule around her as she lowered


    her head and replied, "Sorry, I will take note from now on."


    "Danni needs to have her makeup done. Don''t wander around aimlessly like a neer, go fetch


    Danni''s shoes from the car!"


    Long Jie held back her anger as her hands clenched into fists. Because of her anger, her face


    began to turn red and her eyes were watery...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Li Danni¡¯s manager looked at the expression on Long Jie¡¯s face and unfolded his arms as he


    walked over to Li Danni arrogantly, "Tangning¡¯s people are different when you order them around.


    They are like dogs!"


    "Have you ced what I told you to ce in the shoes?" Li Danni sat in front of the mirror allowing


    the makeup artist to do whatever she needed.


    "Don¡¯t worry...how could I screw up such an entertaining show?" her manager studied Li Danni¡¯s


    face in the mirror and noticed a secretive smile sweep across her face.


    The backstage of fashion shows had always been chaotic and ufortable. Even for an


    international model like Li Danni working for an international top-grade brand, things were no


    different. She even shared the same waiting room as neer models.


    Not long after, Long Jie approached Li Danni with her shoes.


    Li Danni¡¯s manager nced at her quickly and scoffed, "Why are you still standing around nkly?


    Kneel down and help Danni put on her shoes."


    Helping an artist put on shoes wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, but...


    ...she was Tangning¡¯s assistant. Yet she had to submissively kneel down in front of Li Danni and


    help an enemy put on their shoes. Long Jie endured the burn in her throat as she held onto one of


    the shoes and knelt on the ground. With one hand she lifted the high-heeled shoe and with the


    other she lifted Li Danni¡¯s right foot. However...


    ...as her foot entered halfway...Li Danni suddenly let out a high-pitched squeal and kicked Long Jie


    in the chest; there was a pushpin inside the shoe!


    A loud "PA" sound followed...


    ...as Li Danni¡¯s managernded a p across Long Jie¡¯s face. He then pointed at her and yelled


    ferociously, "You sure are brave! How dare you ce a pushpin inside Danni¡¯s shoe? Are you trying


    to stop Danni from going on the show?"


    "Tangning told you to do this, didn¡¯t she?"


    Long Jie was stunned by the p as a handprint slowly appeared on her left cheek...


    "I didn¡¯t put anything in your shoe. I retrieved it as it was."


    "How dare you make excuses?"


    The manager threw another p, this time onto Long Jie¡¯s right cheek. It seemed he used too much


    force because his hands also felt the pain as he shook it twice.


    "Everyone saw it!"


    Long Jie looked around at all the eyes that were on her; there were looks of pity, ridicule, mockery


    and curiosity. In reality, everyone knew deep down what was actually going on: Li Danni was simply


    looking for an excuse to humiliate her in front of everyone. No one cared whether she really ced


    the pushpin or not.


    But, no one present was at a higher status than Li Danni, so...


    ...who would dare step out and stick up for her?


    No one!


    "Long Jie, you should give up hope of anyone sticking up for you. Let me tell you...today you are


    Danni¡¯s assistant, even if Tangning shows up, you will still have no choice but to endure being hit


    and scolded!"


    "Sorry," Long Jie¡¯s tears rolled down her swollen cheeks uncontrobly, making them even more hot


    and painful.


    "Do you think it¡¯s over with an apology? Did you know, because of your pushpin, Danni¡¯s modeling


    career could have been over?" Li Danni¡¯s manager threw a heavy usation on Long Jie.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Of course you need to kneel in front of Danni and beg for forgiveness," Li Danni¡¯s manager


    seemed surprised that Long Jie didn¡¯t understand the rules of the industry.


    "Making you kneel is already going easy on you. If not because of President Lan, I would have


    already called the police."


    Kneel? Kneeling to Li Danni?


    Long Jie sneered inside. Although she had already prepared herself mentally and thought of


    multiple ways tofort herself...now that the moment was actually upon her, she was so tempted


    to tear their faces apart and break their necks to cancel out the anger and suffering she felt.


    But...


    "Isn¡¯t kneeling too much?"


    "You¡¯ve already pped me and humiliated me...do you really need to go that extra step?"


    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s words, Li Danni¡¯s lips curved upwards as she grabbed onto Long Jie¡¯s shirt


    and pulled her towards her, "Do you think I would be afraid of Tangning? Did you think an


    international model like myself would be afraid of an A-Grade model¡¯s revenge?"


    "You should just me yourself for choosing the wrong master. Even being a dog requires luck..."


    After speaking, Li Danni freed Long Jie from her grip and grabbed a tissue to wipe her hands, like


    she had touched something dirty.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to kneel and apologize?"


    Long Jie didn¡¯t move.


    "I told you to kneel!" Li Danni¡¯s manager kicked Long Jie on the back of her leg.


    Seeing this, Hai Yi¡¯s staff couldn¡¯t bear watching any longer, so one of them stepped forward to try


    and convince Li Danni, "Danni, this is a public space, don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t very


    appropriate?"


    "This evil woman ced a pushpin inside Danni¡¯s shoe. What motive did she have? Does she want


    to kill our Danni?"


    "We¡¯re already being very forgiving by not calling the police. We are simply asking for an apology,


    isn¡¯t that only right?"


    The staff member looked at Li Danni¡¯s manager helplessly as she smiled, "But...she is, after all,


    Tangning¡¯s assistant."


    Upon hearing Tangning¡¯s name, the manager kicked with an unbearable force, making Long Jie


    kneel involuntarily on the ground...


    A piercing pain spread throughout Long Jie¡¯s entire body, while onlookers burst out inughter. The


    manager rubbed his chin and looked at Long Jie satisfyingly, "You should have been obedient from


    the start and saved me my energy."


    "Eh...since you¡¯ve already knelt...I think you should give our Danni a kowtow as well."


    Li Danni¡¯s manager ced his hands on Long Jie¡¯s shoulders, ready to push her down, when


    suddenly...


    ...the entire backstage broke out in amotion. Someone had called out that Tangning had


    arrived...


    A momentter, Li Danni¡¯s manager lifted his head. Before he could even see what was going on, a


    huge pnded across his face; it was ten-times more powerful than the p he had just given


    Long Jie...

 174 DO YOU WANT ME TO COME PERSONALLY?

    174 DO YOU WANT ME TO COME PERSONALLY?


    The entire backstage...froze.


    The person that arrived...was Tangning...


    She was supposed to be on Feng Cai¡¯s Talk Show, but at this moment, she had appeared in front of


    Li Danni.


    Not only that, behind her followed An Zihao and 4 built foreign bodyguards.


    Backstage, everyone¡¯s eyes grew wide as they covered their mouths, waiting for a good show to


    y out.


    Tangning gave off a cold aura; her eyes were piercing like an eagle¡¯s. She red down at Li Danni¡¯s


    manager with an icy anger...


    The manager was terrified by the look in Tangning¡¯s eyes. He covered his cheek and tried to say


    something, but nothing came out.


    An Zihao took the opportunity to help Long Jie off the ground as he noticed the red handprints


    across her cheeks.


    "Tangning..."


    Long Jie was a little choked up. She had been afraid that Tangning would show up and dy her


    interview with Feng Cai. Why was Tangning here? "How many ps did she give you?" Tangning¡¯s


    voice was cold and clear; it wasn¡¯t sharp. Instead, it was very low like she was trying to suppress


    her emotions.


    "Two..."


    "PA!"


    Without waiting for Long Jie to finish talking, Tangning threw another p on the manager¡¯s right


    cheek without hesitation.


    "You...how dare you hit me?" Li Danni¡¯s manager looked at Tangning in disbelief. He red at the


    woman that seemed to be aloof from the world.


    Tangning did not say anything. Now that her right hand had satisfied its anger, she lifted her left


    hand and hit the manager so hard he fell to the floor.


    She gave a total of 4 ps; Tangning had paid him back double.


    "Anything else?" Tangning turned to ask Long Jie. Seeing Long Jie did not respond, Tangning


    frowned and looked at the bodyguards, "I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t provoke others, but once


    someone steps over my bottom line, I will pay them back double. So, this man..."


    Tangning pointed to Li Danni¡¯s manager and instructed the bodyguards, "...make him kneel before


    Long Jie. Remember...double!"


    Tangning¡¯s words were like a sentence from a judge. Even though she knew there were lots of


    people present. Even though she knew...this may affect her career as a model...if she couldn¡¯t


    protect the people beside her, then...


    ...even if she was to be a supermodel, what was the point?


    Tangning¡¯s eyes were red but contained an undeniable power. Li Danni¡¯s assistant was terrified.


    Especially when the bodyguards grabbed onto him...


    He felt his mind go nk. All the satisfaction he was experiencing just a moment ago had now


    turned into retribution. In fact, it was double the retribution.


    "Tangning...don¡¯t go too far," seeing the scene unfold in front of her, Li Danni finally stood up.


    However, Tangning approached Li Danni andughed as she lowered her head. As she lifted her


    head again, another p left her hand...


    Not only did she hit the manager, she even hit Li Danni!


    "Since you think I am bullying you, then I might as well bully you. What do you say?"


    Li Danni¡¯s eyes grew wide as she stared at Tangning. As she had never experienced humiliation like


    this before, her expression became twisted and ferocious, "How dare you hit me!"


    "Compared to what you have done to my assistant, I have only returned 10%."


    "President Lan arranged for her to work for me, are you trying to rebel against the president?"


    "President Lan?" Tangning sneered as she moved closer to Li Danni. "What right does she have to


    order my assistant around? Li Danni, Long Jie is my personal assistant and has no rtion to


    Cheng Tian Entertainment. Who gave you the right to use my assistant?"


    "This is a matter between you and President Lan. Long Jie is my assistant for tonight," Li Danni


    would not admit defeat. She already couldn¡¯t stand up straight, yet she...


    ...still tried to hold on to her power!


    "Plus, Tangning, since you¡¯ve hit me, don¡¯t you want to be a model anymore?" Li Danni yelled. "This


    is my show. Tangning, how dare youe cause trouble here."


    "Your show? But, howe I feel like it won¡¯t be any longer?" Tangning looked around in disdain; it


    was obvious, if she didn¡¯t make Li Danni suffer today, then her surname wasn¡¯t Tang.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "What I mean is, from now on, as long as it is your resource, I will fight with you for it; as long as you


    like something, I will steal it from you. If you bully my assistant for half an hour, I will suppress you


    for half a lifetime!"


    As Tangning said these words...


    ...she did not hold back at all. She did not show even the slightest fear...Even if she was to be


    scolded on the headlines the next day for bullying others, she was not going to retreat.


    After hearing Tanging¡¯s words, everyone around froze in fear from how cool she was...


    They had all witnessed the entire incident and knew that Li Danni was the one that had gone too


    far!


    Although it wasn¡¯tpletely right for Tangning to hit others, seeing her assistant being forced to


    kneel...


    ...and kowtow...this wasn¡¯t something anyone else could endure.


    Everyone cheered for Tangning inside. Even those that had previously disregarded


    Tangning...couldn¡¯t help but feel convinced by her.


    Sticking up for their assistant and gambling with their modeling career, who could do what Tangning


    did?


    Everyone had experienced being at the bottom or were still struggling at the bottom. They had all


    been bullied at some point, but at that time, they did note across someone as protective as


    Tangning!


    "You? Did you think you could steal my resources and suppress me for half a lifetime? Tangning,


    are you dreaming?" Li Danni obviously did not believe the wordsing out of Tangning¡¯s mouth.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Even Lan Xi hates you. How can you suppress me?"


    Tangning did not reply. She simply turned her head and yelled out, "Who is in charge here at Hai Yi?


    Could you please fetch the brand representative for the show here tonight?"


    "I¡¯ll go!" amongst the crowd, there was a member of staff that stuck their hand up. Not long after...a


    French man appeared in front of everyone and looked at Tangning and Li Danni curiously.


    "Let me see how you will steal my resource..." Li Danni looked at Tangning, waiting to watch a good


    show.


    She knew Tangning was just all bark and no bite...


    However, just as Li Danni looked smug...


    ...and just as everyone broke out in a cold sweat on behalf of Tangning.


    Tangning pulled out her phone and rang a number...


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who you call, there¡¯s no use!"


    After three rings, the phone connected. From the other side of the phone a voice could be heard


    clearly,


    "Hello, Hai Rui Entertainment, this is Mo Ting."


    Mo Ting!


    Mo Ting...N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was actually Mo Ting?


    The person Tangning was calling was actually Mo Ting?


    Hai Rui Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting?


    Li Danni¡¯s face... ...slowly turned white. She took a few steps back in disbelief as ayer of sweat


    started to cover her forehead.


    "President Mo, sorry for disturbing you. I have a matter here at Hai Yi, I wonder if I can borrow your


    assistant for a bit. I¡¯m in a bit of a predicament."


    "Do you want me toe personally?" Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he asked gently.

 175 WHEN FACING HAI RUI, SHE STILL NEEDED TO KNEEL!

    175 WHEN FACING HAI RUI, SHE STILL NEEDED TO KNEEL!


    "No need...this is just a small matter, it''s not worthy of your appearance."


    How did Li Danni qualify to see Mo Ting? Lu Che was enough!


    Mo Ting was silent for a moment without hanging up the phone. He then used the inte to call


    Lu Che, "Hai Yi Center. Hurry over and help Tangning. Give her everything she needs."


    Tangning had her phone on loudspeaker...


    So, Mo Ting''s words resonated to every corner of the waiting room.


    Everyone''s expressions turnedplicated, especially the pale-faced Li Danni who''s legs were still


    trembling.


    "Does this person have the power to suppress you for a half a lifetime?" Tangning asked coldly as


    she put away her phone.


    Li Danni did not respond. She felt lifeless as all the energy seeped out of her body. She held onto


    the edge of the table to prevent herself from falling.


    She had never imagined Tangning would be acquainted with Mo Ting. Who would have thought


    she''d have such a strong backing!!


    She even had the ability to make Mo Ting offer assistance, personally.


    With An Zihao''s exnation, the brand representative found out the entire story of what was


    happening backstage. He naturally had his own worries and considerations, so the most logical


    thing for him to do was to rece Li Danni. However, even though he already had a decision, he


    decided to wait for Lu Che to arrive first and see what he thought.


    As a result, during the half hour of waiting for Lu Che''s arrival, Li Danni and her assistant


    experienced the worst torment in their entire life; every second and every minute was like waiting for


    a life sentence...


    Li Danni wanted to find an opportunity to sneak away, but...they werepletely surrounded by


    people.


    She also wanted to contact Lan Xi, however...her opponent had thrown Hai Rui in her face. Even if


    she was to contact 10 Lan Xi''s, she still wouldn''t be able to change a thing.


    So, Li Danni looked down at her feet for a short moment before grabbing Tangning''s arm and asking


    under her breath, "What must I do for you to let me go? Tangning, for the sake of us being from the


    samepany, could you let me go this once? I promise not to go against you again."


    Tangning looked at Li Danni''s grip on her arm and shook it off, "It''s toote..." "Can''t you give others


    a chance to change? I really can''t lose my modeling career."


    "From the moment that you humiliated Long Jie, you already gave up your chance to even be a


    human, how dare you dream of being a model?" Tangning took a step back as she spoke in a cold


    and ridiculing tone.


    "Li Danni, doesn''t an assistant have dignity? You also climbed your way up from the bottom. Are


    you worthy of having someone kneel before you?"


    "Since you epted her kneel - then you need to pay the price for this kneel."


    Of course, the other reason why Tangning refused to negotiate was because of Lan Xi.


    Since Lan Xi had stepped so ruthlessly over her bottom line - if she was to continue to endure -


    would she still be Tangning?


    After hearing her words, Li Danni''s hands...


    ...began to tremble...


    She suddenly felt a coldness sweep through her body.


    It was not until now that she finally experienced the feeling of fear.


    "What will President Mo do to me?"


    Tangning did not respond. Meanwhile, everyone around whispered amongst themselves.


    "Hai Rui has never gone easy when dealing with people."


    "I know right, if one offends Hai Rui, what other fate can they have? She might as well announce


    her retreat from the industry herself."


    "Do you still remember the male star from before? Because of his inted ego, he didn''t listen to Hai


    Rui''s arrangements. Do you remember what happened to him in the end? In one night he became


    yesterday''s news and is now a cleaner!"


    Li Danni''s eyes grew big in fear. Meanwhile, her manager was even more terrified as a wet patch


    gradually appeared around the area he was kneeling; he had lost control of his dder.


    The scene was extremely funny and ridiculous.


    Roughly half an hourter, Lu Che hurried into the backstage of Hai Yi. The first thing he noticed


    was Long Jie''s swollen face, so he quickly retrieved her from An Zihao''s arms, "Why are you hurt so


    badly? Who did this?"


    Hearing Lu Che''s anxious questioning, the expression on Li Danni''s manager''s face became


    extremely entertaining.


    At this time, Li Danni''s limp body finally fell to the floor.


    "How brave of them..." Lu Che looked around the room; because of Long Jie''s suffering and


    humiliation he was extremely angry; his voice was lower than usual and slightly trembling. After


    hearing everything that happened, he directly asked Li Danni and her manager, "Did you know that


    Long Man is my fiancee?" Fiancee?


    So it turns out Tangning''s assistant is Lu Che''s fiancee?


    Everyone''s uncertainty was immediately cleared up; why Tangning was familiar with Mo Ting, why


    Mo Ting would help Tangning, all these questions suddenly received an answer.


    It was because Long Jie was Lu Che''s fiancee?


    This was something Tangning had nned with Mo Ting; she was going to pay Lan Xi back, one


    debt at a time. So today, she wasn''t going to reveal her winning card just yet.


    As a result, they instructed Lu Che to announce his ''rtionship'' with Long Jie so Lan Xi would


    realize she had provoked the wrong person!


    Without waiting for Lu Che to discuss things with the brand representative, Li Danni quickly knelt on


    the ground and tugged at the bottom of Tangning''s dress, "Tangning...I beg of you, put in a few


    good words for me. You can p me as much as you want...as long as you help me plead."


    "You''re asking the wrong person," Tangning hinted that the person she should be begging was Long


    Jie.


    Li Danni let go of Tangning''s dress and turned to Long Jie, but Lu Che cut in, "Get lost, leave as far


    as you can."


    Apart from this, Lu Che also announced that anyone who dared to work with Li Danni from now


    would be going against him. Although he didn''t use Hai Rui''s name - with Mo Ting''s words earlier


    about giving Tangning everything she needed - it meant Lu Che''s words were equivalent to Mo


    Ting''s...


    In an instant, Li Danni''s name was banned in the industry; no one dared to challenge Hai Rui''s


    authority and Li Danni was immediately reced.


    Afterwards, contract cancetion calls flooded in. Li Danni couldn''t handle the blow as she fainted.


    Everything happened in a mere 20 minutes.


    So what if she was a famous model? When facing Hai Rui, she still needed to kneel!


    She deserved it!


    Tonight''s information was too much to digest, but anyone with eyes could clearly see what was


    going on.


    Hai Rui never stuck their hands into other entertainment agency''s business, but...Li Danni failed to


    recognize who she was dealing with.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lu Che and Mo Ting didn''t even mention Hai Rui, but...their identities were already well above


    average. How dare she bully Lu Che''s fiancee?


    Did she really think she was someone important in the entertainment industry?


    Scheming against others, humiliating others, pping others and forcing others to kneel!


    Everything she did could not be denied. As for the news to be released the next day, everyone


    could only wait to see the result. However, at present, there was another matter at hand: Tangning''s


    Feng Cai interview.


    Her original motive for going on the show had now changed. Right now, she only had one aim, and


    that was to retrieve Long Jie''s grandfather!


    At the same time, she also wanted Lan Xi to kneel before her!

 176 WHAT ELSE WOULDNT TANGNING DARE TO DO?

    176 WHAT ELSE WOULDN''T TANGNING DARE TO DO?


    Hai Rui''s people swiftly sent Li Danni to the hospital. Afterwards, Long Jie grabbed onto Tangning''s


    arm and asked, "Why did youe? You obviously knew this was Lan Xi''s trap; she didn''t want you


    to go on Feng Cai. Why did you do something so silly?"


    Tangning looked at Long Jie and hugged her tightly as she gently patted her back, "You are the one


    that''s silly. Do I need you to endure so much for me? Do I need you to protect me? You were


    threatened, yet you didn''t tell me. If something happened to you and your grandfather, how do you


    think I would feel?"


    "But, look what happened now..."


    Tangning freed her from her embrace and patted her armfortingly, "You don''t need to worry


    about anything. Let Lu Che apany you to the hospital. While you''re there, enjoy seeing Li


    Danni at her worst!"


    "But..."


    "Did you think I would let Lan Xi get what she wants?" Tangning''s words contained a double


    meaning. "I am protected by Mo Ting and you are protected by me. So,


    I will help you locate your grandfather. I guarantee he won''t be damaged at all!" "Let''s go," Lu Che


    led Long Jie out.


    "But today''s incident has been blown up too much.


    The fact that Tangning has hit someone, shouldn''t we do a bit of PR? Will her image be affected?"


    Long Jie was still worried.


    "Take care of yourself first," Lu Che helped her into the car and took her to the pharmacy to buy


    some anti-swelling medicine and an ice pack. "The madam is smarter than you think. She definitely


    won''t be at a loss. Right now, you should take care of yourself, that''s the best way you can help her.


    Don''t make her worried; she needs to focus on going up against Lan Xi."


    Long Jie held onto the ice pack; she lookedpletely exhausted but she was still worried about


    Tangning and her grandfather.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her in a daze, Lu Che grabbed the ice pack from her hands, grabbed her head and pressed


    the ice pack against her cheek.


    Long Jie jolted in pain, but Lu Che continued to press the ice pack on her as he said, "Don''t move,


    this will help your swelling."


    Long Jie thought about the scene that yed out earlier and how Lu Che called her his fiancee.


    Although she felt warm inside, she knew he was merely following Tangning and Mo Ting''s orders.


    So, she reminded herself to remain clear-headed...she was older than Lu Che and neglected her


    looks, especially...her figure... ...someone like Lu Che couldn''t possibly be attracted to her.


    "The thing about me being your fiancee...thank you for that. I know it''s fake, so don''t feel bothered


    by it. If you have a girlfriend, I can go exin for you."


    Lu Che looked at the injury on Long Jie''s face and pressed harder, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    But there''s no way you would be interested in the chubby type like myself...Long Jie thought to


    herself. However, she had just freed herself from danger, how could she be thinking about this at a


    time like this?


    Tangning and her grandfather were still in danger...


    Meanwhile, at Cheng Tian Entertainment, Luo Hao entered Lan Xi''s office with aplex


    expression. After cing some documents on her desk, he shoved his hands in his pockets and


    said, "Tangning did not disappoint, she indeed turned up at Hai Yi Center. Feng Cai''s interview is at


    8pm, it doesn''t look like she will make it."


    "That''s perfect," Lan Xi said in a cold tone. As expected, her n worked.


    "But...Li Danni has been destroyed by her..." Luo Hao responded in a disappointed tone.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lan Xi lifted her head with aplicated look.


    "Can you guess what identity Long Jie has?" Luo hao asked as he leaned on Lan Xi''s desk.


    "Just tell me."


    "She is the fiancee of the assistant to Hai Rui''s CEO. Tangning contacted Hai Rui in front of


    everyone and Lu Che arrived within half an hour. In order to stick up for his fiancee, he forced Danni


    out of the entertainment industry and everyone in the industry has already found out about it."


    "With this battle, Tangning has effectively cut off your ''right arm''!"


    Now all she had left was him, her ''left hand''.


    After hearing Luo Hao''s words, Lan Xi immediately went online to search for rted articles. But


    because of Hai Rui''s coordination, she was better off asking around. By tomorrow, Hai Rui would


    definitely release an article exining the entire situation and they had always been good at


    protecting their own people.


    "This can''t be right...if Long Jie is really Lu Che''s fiancee, why didn''t she mention him when she first


    got threatened?"


    "But if she isn''t, then why would Hai Rui bother to stick up for a simple assistant? It''s a bit


    unbelievable."


    "This incident will take some time to handle. It''s not easy to train another international model, are


    we going to just let Danni get destroyed?"


    Lan Xi stood up from her seat; she was starting to feel a little scared, "Li Danni isn''t our main priority


    right now. Our main priority is Long Jie''s grandfather!" This was the thing Lan Xi was most worried


    about. Hai Rui was a sleeping lion that Lan Xi didn''t dare to provoke.


    After careful thought, Lan Xi assured, "Regarding this incident, we should maintain our innocence. I


    still feel that Long Jie and Lu Che''s rtionship is a bit strange, or else why didn''t they do anything


    earlier? Although I don''t know how Tangning is rted to Hai Rui, we shouldn''t get flustered."


    "I feel that our main priority should be to deal with Tangning. If we allow her rtionship to be


    closer with Hai Rui, everything will be toote!" Luo Hao tried to convince Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi nced at Luo Hao and felt a little on edge.


    It was all because of a momentary bad decision that she signed Tangning to Cheng Tian, causing


    this mess and resulting in Danni''s demise.


    "How about we let Long Jie''s grandfather go first? After all, he had no idea we were holding him


    hostage this entire time."


    "NO!" Luo Hao stopped Lan Xi, "We still have use for him."


    "But, this old man has heart disease," Lan Xi had noticed that Long Jie''s grandfather took medicine


    regrly.


    "If you let him go you might not be able to find something else to control Tangning. If that''s the case


    will you still let him go?" Lan Xi was silent for a moment before replying, "Of course not. Serious


    business always requires a bit of sacrifice."


    "Lucky we managed to prevent Tangning from going on Feng Cai. Or else...ording to her temper,


    with what happened today, there''s no way she would let it go." Lan Xi was suddenly angry, "That''s


    because we haven''t been harsh enough towards her. Luo Hao, we need to n our next step!"


    However, while the two were discussing their next move, Luo Hao''s assistant suddenly started


    knocking on the office door.


    "Director, President, something big has happened..." "Come in."


    The young assistant didn''t say anything, he simply turned on the TV in Lan Xi''s office and changed


    the channel to Feng Cai''s live broadcast.


    At this moment, they watched as Tangning took careful steps towards the host and sat down in the


    studio.


    Lan Xi looked at the time and looked back at Tangning; she was in disbelief, "What is this? How did


    she manage to go on the interview? Hurry, get someone to take this show off air and rece it.


    Drag Tangning out of there!"


    How was this possible? Didn''t Tangning go to Hai Yi Center? Did she know how to teleport?


    "This is an official program, we can''t do anything about it," Luo Hao replied calmly. "After what we


    did to her assistant today...I wonder how she will reap revenge on Cheng Tian and you."


    "She wouldn''t dare!" Lan Xi stubbornly stuck her chest forward.


    What else wouldn''t Tangning dare to do?

 177 ARE YOU MARRIED?

    177 ARE YOU MARRIED?


    Seeing Lan Xi like this, Luo Hao immediately made a phone call to his contacts in the industry and


    realized he and Lan Xi both made a lethal mistake.


    "We both had the wrong time."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Xi didn''t quite understand Luo Hao''s words.


    "The only reason Tangning appeared at Hai Yi so calmly was because there was no sh with the


    time. Feng Cai changed their broadcast schedule a few weeks back and pushed it back one hour;


    wepletely missed this small detail."


    Maybe because everyone was familiar that Feng Cai''s broadcast time was 8pm, so even though


    they had announced a change in their schedule, Lan Xi didn''t take particr notice of it. Hence, she


    thought there was no change.


    "This Tangning is too smart for her own good!"


    "What should we do now? Do we just sit here and watch her go on the program?" Lan Xi mmed


    her hands frustratingly on the desk in front of her. She had wasted so much energy and effort - even


    going so far as to use threatening and kidnapping methods -yet, in the end, did Tangning actually


    get the better of her? In actual fact, when Tangning found out about Long Jie being threatened, she


    was already on her way to the studio. As soon as she realized Li Danni''s show was at 7pm and her


    interview was at 9pm, she immediately decided to go to Hai Yi Center. She just found it weird that


    Lan Xi would give her a leeway of 2 hours to appear in both ces.


    Was this supposedly Lan Xi''s way of stopping her? After putting in so much effort, was this really


    her way of preventing her from going on Feng Cai?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Was she being serious?


    An Zihao couldn''t help butugh, "From what I know about Lan Xi, she definitely calcted things


    incorrectly this time."


    "What do you mean?" Tangning questioned.


    "I reckon she didn''t know Feng Cai had changed their broadcast time," An Zihao couldn''t help but


    chuckle.


    Upon exiting Hai Yi Center, Tangning was supposed to board An Zihao''s van and rush to the TV


    studio, but as she entered the parking lot, she spotted Mo Ting''s car. So, she quickly gave An Zihao


    an exnation, pulled open Mo Ting''s car door and sat in the front passenger''s seat.


    "Didn''t I say not toe?"


    Mo Ting turned and looked at Tangning as he lifted her hands and examined her palms, "Didn''t you


    bring bodyguards? Why did you need to use your own hands? Don''t they hurt?" Tangning thought


    Mo Ting would be worried about Long Jie or he''d be curious about Li Danni''s fate and Lu Che''s


    performance. Who would have thought the first thing he asked was whether her hands hurt.


    "It hurt at the time, but now it''s just a little numb," Tangning confessed. After all, she had given 5


    ps and used her full force, it would be impossible not to feel anything.


    Mo Ting gently rubbed her palms and looked at her with a helpless, yet doting expression, "I never


    thought you would personally make a move."


    "Did you really think I have such a great temper?" Tangning smiled.


    "That''s because ''somebody'' knows they have me backing them, that''s why they had the courage!"


    Mo Ting nced at Tangning as heined in a doting tone. Of course, his current expression


    was a huge contrast from how he looked at work, "You still haven''t learned your lesson...you have a


    surefire n, yet you refuse to use it. Must you make me worry?" Mo Ting gently let go of her hand


    and turned his focus to driving. He needed to get her to the interview.


    "Sometimes, one needs to experience pain to fully remember how others have suffered on their


    behalf." This time, Long Jie was the one that had suffered; she had tolerated the humiliation and


    endured the threat from Lan Xi, yet she never considered betraying Tangning even once.


    So, the pain was nothing...even if she was to break her arm, she would still find it worthy.


    Mo Ting understood her well and knew she was the type of person that would risk her life for her


    loved ones. The only thing was, the Tangning that was once alone...now had him backing her.


    "Also, Lan Xi still has Long Jie''s grandfather locked away."


    "Aren''t you on the way to ask for his return?"


    Tangning was a little surprised as she leaned on Mo Ting''s shoulder, "There are times when dealing


    with these monsters that I feel I am slowly losing my humanity. But, the way I have dealt with Li


    Danni and the way I have retaliated against Lan Xi today, I have no regrets. I want Lan Xi to know,


    it''s OK for her to mess with me, but if she messes with the people around me...I will not let her live


    in peace."


    As Mo Ting drove, he looked at the road ahead and spoke calmly and firmly, "No matter if you are a


    simple orplex person, as long as you are still Tangning, you are still the same person to me."


    Tangning''s heart was moved, but she didn''t know how to express her love towards Mo Ting. So, all


    she could do was bite down on his shoulder.


    Mo Ting did not cry in pain; the corners of his lips simply curved upwards. He understood how she


    felt: sometimes one could love another so much they didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, it was precisely because of Lan Xi''s mistake that the scene ying out live in front of


    everyone was happening; Tangning was sitting in Feng Cai''s studio, ready to ept her interview.


    After careful preparations, Tangning appeared in front of the viewers in a light purple A-line dress.


    She had light makeup on and her hair hung loosely around her shoulders, showing her most natural


    state to the Beijing audience. As she smiled, attractive dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    The two hosts in the studio had question boards prepared, and tonight, Tangning would have to


    answer these questions.


    The studio staff also put in a lot of effort to decorate the studio with posters of Tangning''s magazine


    shoots andmercials; they were well prepared.


    As the clock hit exactly 9pm, the show officially started. As it was a live broadcast, both the hosts


    and the guest had to be careful with what they said.


    Because of this, many celebrities slipped and revealed secrets; many scandals had previously been


    exposed on this show.


    Of course, Tangning was once again in her calm state. It was hard to imagine that just l hour ago


    she was in Hai Yi Center throwing ps across Li Danni and her assistant''s faces.


    After initial greetings, the hosts quickly started asking some warm-up questions, "Tangning, we


    vaguely remember that 3 months ago you were a bride-to-be. Then suddenly, one day you


    announced youreback and threw yourself into a series of battles with Tianyi. Under what


    circumstances did you make such a definitive decision to start all over again?"


    "Can I really answer this?" Tangning suddenly smiled after hearing the question.


    "Be careful, our program is all about telling the truth. Otherwise, all your answers could possibly be


    made into memes; pping you in the face," the host slightly smiled as she warned Tangning. She


    held up an adorable prop shaped like a hand as the sound effect of an audienceughing yed in


    the background.


    Tangning was stunned for a moment before answering, "It''s nothing special. I simply experienced


    how it felt to be betrayed and matured from that experience. I am someone that let''s go when I say I


    will."


    "Great, now that we are done with the warm-up, it''s time to move on to the big questions: Are you


    married?"

 178 WHO ARE YOU MARRIED TO?

    178 WHO ARE YOU MARRIED TO?


    After asking this question, even the host was surprised. Tangning''s answer could be a huge


    expose. It seemed, they were forcing her into taking extreme measures.


    But, in the end, it all depended on the guest''s wisdom and EQ.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Inside the studio sat over 100 fans waiting for Tangning''s answer; in front of their TV''s at home, the


    audience also waited; even Mo Ting who was listening to the live broadcast in his car couldn''t help


    but smile.


    He had previously asked Tangning how she would answer if she was faced with this question.


    At the time, Tangning simply smiled secretively. But now, she could no longer avoid it.


    Mo Ting felt a sense of anticipation. He was sweating nervously on behalf of Tangning, but he had


    faith in her.


    "Why do other guests get such gentle questions, yet when ites to me, I get asked about my ex


    and then about whether I''m married?" Tangning looked a little helpless, but everyone knew, she


    wasn''t actually bothered by the questions; she was simply livening up the atmosphere.


    "Don''t try to hide or drag out your answer. Quick tell us," the host wasn''t going to let her off the


    hook. Actually, from the moment Tangning appeared on the program, the two hosts were relieved.


    They knew that Tangning was an extremely mature interviewee; she knew her ce, she knew how


    to liven the atmosphere and she knew how to interact with both the audience and the hosts. Most


    importantly, she was extremely friendly; she was like the girl-next-door.


    "Yes, I''m married!" Tangning swiftly answered.


    Everyone''s eyes opened in shock; no one expected her to admit to it so directly.


    Mo Ting''s heart skipped a beat as he listened.


    But he quickly smiled helplessly and dotingly.


    He had to bow down to his cheeky wife''s answer.


    He knew, under normal circumstances, only artists with something to hide would think of a way to


    dodge the question rather than admit directly like Tangning. So, on programs like this, the majority


    of those that made admissions turned out to be fake.


    Plus, the tone with which Tangning answered, was so casual, it was practically like someone asked


    her if she ate dinner and she simply said yes. She answered so normally that everyone felt it


    couldn''t possibly be the truth. Even though in actual fact, what she said was indeed true.


    "Really?" the host pretended to be surprised as she giggled and continued to ask, "In that case,


    who are you married to?" "The most powerful man in the entertainment industry," Tangning once


    again told the truth, but the hosts giggled and brushed her off.


    "Then doesn''t that mean you are married to me?" the male host teased.


    The studio erupted inughter.


    It turned out his dear wife not only knew how to be a model, she even knew how to create a


    situation where it was hard to differentiate between truth and lies. At times, when one is too


    exaggerated, even if they are telling the truth, no one would believe it...


    A momentter, one of the hosts noticed the ring on Tangning''s finger, "Oh, you even have a ring,


    it''s almost like you''re telling the truth. Lift up your hand and let us admire it."


    Tangning was unfazed. She lifted her right hand to show everyone her ring.


    In reality, this was truthfully a wedding ring...


    Sitting in the car, Mo Ting couldn''t help but stroke the ring on his left hand; the couple''s hearts were


    connected.


    Watching from the sidelines, An Zihao''s heart was trembling in fear as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could she be so brave?


    Most shocking of all, she was telling the truth, yet everyone thought she was joking...


    "Just now, we asked a rtively rxed question and our Tangning answered calmly. But now, we


    are going to ask a question that may offend others. You better think carefully before you answer,"


    the hosts suddenly retrieved their smiles and became a lot more serious. Although Feng Cai''s


    questions were intense, the hosts respected their guests and kindly warned them.


    "Actually, we''ve heard some negative rumors about you. For example, after signing your contract


    with Cheng Tian Entertainment, we''ve heard the agency hasn''t been treating you well. In fact,


    they''ve even given jobs that you''ve already secured to others. So, what is the truth? Could you


    please rify it for us?"


    With the mention of Cheng Tian, Lan Xi and Luo Hao were the most nervous...


    With Tangning''s EQ, dealing with questions like this, was child''s y. However, through the TV


    screen, Lan Xi noticed Tangning''s gentle gaze now had ayer of coldness.


    In fact, she was even sneering...


    ...because Tangning knew, the time for her to retrieve Long Jie''s grandfather hade.


    Of course, let''s not mention Lan Xi, even An Zihao had no idea how Tangning was going to ask for


    his return.


    To be honest, he didn''t even believe she could do it!


    How was it possible?


    How could she make Lan Xi obediently return Long Jie''s grandfather from her seat in the studio?


    "Well, the fact that I am sitting here, doesn''t that already answer your question?" Tangning smiled.


    "President Lan is an extremely ''understanding'' person and is a great boss. We aren''t against each


    other like the rumors say we are; healthypetition is normal within an agency and as the CEO, I


    can understand that President Lan needs to look at the bigger picture."


    "Actually, I want to share something extremely heartwarming..." Tangning suddenly turned to the


    camera and gave an example, "Over the past couple days, my assistant Long Jie suddenly couldn''t


    contact her grandfather. She was so anxious she searched everywhere for him and even contacted


    the police!" Tangning emphasized the word ''police''.


    "The police already filed a report and were ready to start an investigation, when suddenly..."


    "...we found out from President Lan that she wanted to give Long Jie a surprise and had brought


    Long Jie''s grandfather to Beijing. We almost had a huge misunderstanding."


    "As you all can see, President Lan is extremely thoughtful and warm-hearted. But, in order not to


    cause any more inconvenience for President Lan, after the interview, I will get my assistant to go


    pick up her grandfather. We are extremely thankful for President Lan''s ''surprise'' and will forever


    remember your kindness," Tangning spoke in a serious manner and expressed her gratitude


    towards President Lan.


    However, her words contained a hidden meaning which only they understood. As soon as Tangning


    started responding, Lan Xi was tempted to smash her TV on the ground. Tangning was threatening


    her with the police, just like the way she had threatened Long Jie to betray Tangning.


    Tangning was giving her an eye for an eye!


    Afterwards, the fact that Tangning had said Long Jie''s grandfather was with Lan Xi, meant that


    everyone would be watching over her. If anything was to happen to Long Jie''s grandfather, then Lan


    Xi would be held responsible. So, she no longer dared to do anything to the old man.


    Lastly, Tangning said Long Jie would be picking up her grandfather. If Lan Xi didn''t hand him over


    then the public would be suspicious of her.


    Her response triggered a reaction in the entertainment industry; the sensitive reporters would


    definitely be all over this story.


    Damn this A-grade model...


    Damn this smart Tangning...


    Lan Xi never expected Tangning would actually do something she had no way of retaliating against.


    Her only choice was to hand over Long Jie''s grandfather.


    Of course, apart from those that despised Tangning, there were also those that were impressed by


    her. An Zihao couldn''t believe that Tangning was smart enough to solve the issue with Long Jie''s


    grandfather in this way. She didn''t need to search for him, she made Lan Xi hand him over


    obediently without a single hair out of ce - Lan Xi was forced to suffer a double loss!


    If anything was to go wrong with Long Jie''s grandfather, then there was something wrong with Lan


    Xi!

 179 DO YOU WANT OTHERS TO KNOW WHO I AM?

    179 DO YOU WANT OTHERS TO KNOW WHO I AM?


    After hearing Tangnings words, the hosts could sense something was not right.


    Why would a CEO of an agency want to give a mere assistant a surprise? And what reason did she


    have to hold on to their family member, resulting in the police being contacted? It was obvious, they


    were doing something dirty to control Tangning. After all, the hosts had been in the industry for a


    long time and had seen through a lot of things. When Tangning brought up her example, they could


    already tell that she was actually telling Lan Xi to hand over Long Jie''s grandfather.


    This smart woman had used the gentlest method to force someone to do something they could not


    refuse.


    "Of course, these were all rumors. Now that you''ve rified it for us, we can focus on the next


    question. Tangning, you need to keep up with us...after a rtively serious question, herees


    another rxed one?"


    "Every time you say it''s rxed, it''s not really rxed," Tangning joked.


    The hosts chuckled, picked up the question board and flipped it. It was a photo of Tangning and Mo


    Ting''s LMmercial, "Regarding this ''back-view dream man'', isn''t it about time you give us an


    answer? All the beautiful girls in the studio have been waiting anxiously..."


    Tangning covered her mouth shyly as she helplessly hesitated, "Errr..."


    "Did you think you could avoid this question? Quick, tell us who it is, let us see his face," the host


    encouraged cheekily, ying along with Tangning.


    Tangning''s head hurt a little. She then asked her fans softly, "What should I do? Do you guys really


    want to know?"


    Her fans nodded their heads enthusiastically.


    "OK!" Tangning was finally ready to speak up...


    However, this one simple word made An Zihao''s heart almost stop. Meanwhile, Mo Ting''s attention


    was focused on the conversation.


    "I don''t think it''s right for me to reveal his name directly. How about this? I''ll give him a phone call


    right now and we can ask him if he is willing to give us his name. What do you guys think? If he


    refuses, then you can''t continue to make things difficult for me," Tangning smiled as she pulled out


    her phone and waved it at the audience.


    "OK..." the fans replied in sync.


    "So, you are going to make the phone call live in the studio?" the host had never seen such a direct


    model; she faced their question head on and did not try to hide at all.


    "Yes...otherwise, I think I''m going to have dreams about my fans chasing me to death...I''m a little


    scared!" After speaking, Tangning searched for the number she prepared earlier and made a phone


    call in front of everyone.


    On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting was sitting in his car listening to the live broadcast. Seeing


    Tangning''s name pop up on the caller ID, he deepened his voice and tried his best to make his


    voice different to the voice he used when Tangning called him at Hai Yi, "Hello..."


    His voice was extremely deep and mellow, making him sound extra charming and attractive.


    The studio erupted in a high-pitch scream.


    Tangning ced her finger to her lips, gesturing them to hush, before asking, "I am Tangning. You


    see, after themercial we filmed together, the entire nation has been curious as to who you are.


    Are you willing to tell everyone your real identity?"


    On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting was silent for a moment before asking back, "Do you want


    others to know who I am?"


    With this question, the studio once again erupted in a high-pitch scream; his tone was too


    ambiguous.


    "Yes, I do. I don''t want your fans to chase me to death," Tangning replied calmly. In actual fact,


    Tangning did not tell Mo Ting about this beforehand because she wanted to give him the final


    decision-making right. If Mo Ting decided to reveal everything, she would not avoid telling the truth.


    "Really?"


    "You two better stop with your ambiguous conversation and get to the point. Quickly decide whether


    you will make a revtion or not," the host cut-off their conversation, they were teasing everyone


    too much.


    Tangning thought Mo Ting wanted to reveal everything.


    But Mo Ting did not respond the way she expected...


    "I''ve decided not to reveal my identity," Mo Ting responded straightforwardly. "I''m sorry, I don''t want


    my private life to be affected."


    Although he wanted badly to tell everyone he was Tangning''s husband and was the CEO of Hai


    Rui...when actually given the option, his heart ached for Tangning; she had put in so much effort up


    to this point.


    He knew this wasn''t what Tangning truly wanted deep down.


    She wanted to be on the same level as him and shine in splendor!


    Hearing Mo Ting''s response, not only did the fans not feel disappointed, they even found


    themselves fantasizing about him even more. "Tangning and I simply coborated for this one


    commercial. I am already married. I hope everyone can stop making things difficult for Tangning."


    Since Mo Ting already gave his response, the hosts did not continue to pressure them. They asked


    Mo Ting for one simple request, "Can you tell us what you think of Tangning? Does she have any


    habits or hobbies that are out of the ordinary?"


    Tangning maintained her smile, however, she was a little nervous after hearing the host ask Mo Ting


    this question.


    "She is very honest. As for habits and hobbies, I can''t say anything or else I might get beatenter!"


    The audience broke out inughter as they understood the reason why Mo Ting did not want to


    reveal anything. Eventually, Tangning hung up the phone before the host requested, "Use one


    phrase to exin the rtionship between you and the ''back-view dream man''."


    "A lifelong confidant."


    Tangning revealed one form of her and Mo Ting''s rtionship; there was no one else in this world


    that understood her more and loved her more.


    "Great. Although we did not find out the true identity of the ''back-view dream man''...at least


    everyone had the opportunity to listen to his attractive voice. I hope everyone can respect his


    decision. Here, I have a great news to announce to everyone...LM''spletedmercial will be


    officially released next Monday. We will all get the chance to savor this attractive back once again..."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The entire interview ran for exactly 45 mins. Apart from a few intense questions, the hosts also


    asked Tangning about her life and aspirations. As usual, Tangning dealt with these questions well,


    so she left everyone with a really good impression. By the time the program wrapped up, the time


    was already lopm.


    Under An Zihao''s protection, Tangning was ready to leave the studio. At this time, one of the hosts


    called out to her to say a few words, "I''ve seen many rtives of assistants being ''identally''


    taken before, but I''ve never seen anyone flip the situation around and force for their return like you


    did."


    "Although you''ve managed to retrieve your man, your road ahead will be more and more difficult."


    "I''m aware," Tangning knew what was going on.


    "It''s rare to see someone as calm as you." After speaking, the host pulled a business card from his


    pocket and handed it to Tangning, "What you need now is an international tform. I am familiar


    with a few international designers. If you want to appear on the international stage, give me a call."


    Tangning was well aware that after she had pped Li Danni and used Mo Ting''s name, although


    she had remedied the situation in time...


    ...Lan Xi would still use this incident to shake up a storm. But, since she was brave enough to


    challenge Lan Xi in public...there was nothing else she was afraid of!

 180 BEING SPOILT!

    180 BEING SPOILT!


    Afterwards, Tangning left the studio. However, as soon as she boarded Mo Ting''s car, she was


    immediately pulled into a warm embrace as a pair of lips pressed down against hers.


    Tangning adjusted to the sudden action and enjoyed the familiar warmth. She rxed her body and


    returned Mo Ting''s passionate kiss. It wasn''t until the couple felt breathless did Mo Ting finally let


    her go.


    He rubbed the tip of his nose against Tangning''s and mumbled with a sexy and husky voice beside


    Tangning''s lips, "This is thest time, if you do this again, I will definitely tell the whole world...you


    are my woman."


    Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting''s handsome face and smiled, "Whether you say it or not, I am still


    your woman; from head to toe, I ampletely yours."


    Mo Ting reluctantly let her go as he started the car, "Tomorrow, Hai Rui will release a statement


    exining the incident at Hai Yi Center. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Of course I won''t worry. But I have a feeling Lan Xi wouldn''t easily be convinced by Lu Che and


    Long Jie''s rtionship. After all, from the moment Long Jie''s grandfather was captured, Long Jie


    didn''t mention Lu Che at all. Plus, after taking the risk to call you tonight and giving you the chance


    to admit to being my rtive, the fact that you didn''t take this opportunity to reveal yourself,


    someone else may have noticed your voice at Hai Yi was very simr to the one on Feng Cai."


    "Are you ming me?" Mo Ting couldn''t help butugh.


    "Uh huh, I am. I already prepared myself mentally to admit to the whole world you are my husband."


    "You weren''t 100% prepared; you knew I wouldn''t do it," Mo Ting nced at Tangning and saw


    through to her heart. "But I am still very happy. My wife that appears to be aloof from the world,


    finally feels the pride thates from showing off I am her husband."


    "Sorry Mrs. Mo, I didn''t allow you to be the hottest topic overnight..."


    Tangning couldn''t help but smile slightly as she leaned her head on Mo Ting''s body, "I want to turn


    you into a part of the audience."


    "And do you know what I most want to say to the audience?"


    "Mo Ting belongs to me. I adore him and love him; I want to take care of him and understand him


    for the rest of my life. Don''t any of you dare to even dream about being with him."


    Mo Ting slightly turned his head. He gazed into Tangning''s eyes as he drove. Her amber eyes


    glowed under the dim street lights. Tangning never thought of herself as the weak one in the


    rtionship and never expected to be spoilt. She simply loved Mo Ting the way Mo Ting loved her.


    Even if she had to exhaust herself, she did not hesitate.


    In the past 32 years, this was the first time Mo Ting experienced what it was like to be spoilt!


    "Tangning is going around acting all ambiguous. Not long ago we found out she had someone


    hidden at home, now she is involved with this married man,"


    Luo Hao analyzed Feng Cai''s interview as he watched it repeatedly with Lan Xi. "But, she''s never


    admitted to having a rtionship with a man."


    Lan Xi stood beside the window and looked out, her expression was a little dark, "Too bad we don''t


    have any evidence."


    "She is, after all, an artist of Cheng Tian''s, if we want to follow her and get photographic evidence,


    it''s definitely easier than waiting for the reporters to discover something. As long as she has


    something to hide, we will eventually get a photo of it."


    "In that case, right now we have two lines to follow. Firstly, we need to find out if Long Jie and Lu


    Che''s rtionship is real and if Tangning has anything to do with Hai Rui. Secondly, we need to


    uncover the identity of Tangning''s man and expose their rtionship. All along she''s denied having


    a boyfriend, but it turns out her personal life is such a mess." "Luo Hao, give the opening of the JK


    show at London Fashion Week to Tangning...Only when she lets her guard down can we find an


    opportunity to take advantage of her."


    "If nothing happened to Danni, this show would have been hers," Luo Hao sighed regretfully.


    "Tomorrow, I will find some time to visit Danni."


    Lan Xi twitched her lips. She originally wanted to say something, but at this moment, she received a


    phone call from An Zihao. Lan Xi picked up the phone and An Zihao simply said one sentence:


    "President Lan, we areing to pick up Long Jie''s grandfather, you don''t need to take care of him


    anymore."


    Lan Xi scoffed before hanging up the phone and instructed Luo Hao, "Go release him!"


    Go release him...


    Just 3 simple words were enough to express Lan Xi''s extreme contempt and anger.


    "But..."


    "Tangning''s already taken things this far, can I really refuse?"


    She was the mighty CEO of Cheng Tian, yet she was being pressured by a mere model to


    compromise and suffer!


    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi with a dark expression as he turned to leave the office. He then drove


    home to retrieve Long Jie''s grandfather. However, before he handed the old man over, he said to


    him, "For the sake of fame and fortune, your granddaughter is selling her body and being


    someone''s mistress. Old man, you better pay attention and persuade her not to go down the wrong


    path."


    The old man was suddenly so angry his face turned pale.


    Afterwards, Luo Hao delivered the old man to Cheng Tian Entertainment. Tangning, An Zihao and


    Long Jie were sitting in the waiting room. Their eyes met as Luo Hao spoke coldly, "I''ve brought him


    back without a single hair out of ce."


    "How''s President Lan''s mood?" Tangning asked Luo Hao.


    "What do you think?"


    "Don''t step over my bottom line again," Tangning simply replied.


    Although Luo Hao didn''t look pleased, he had no insults to throw back at her. He simply told


    Tangning, "Get ready to go to London and walk the opening of JK''s fashion show. You''ve been


    lacking international resources. So now that you''ve sessfully gotten rid of Li Danni, all the best


    resources will naturally be split between you and Hua Yuan."


    After hearing Luo Hao''s words, she felt he sounded a bit ironic.


    Why would Lan Xi want to give her resources?


    "I will follow up on this," An Zihao immediately said to Luo Hao. Luo Hao scoffed before he turned


    around and drove off after boarding his car.


    Tangning watched as Luo Hao disappeared into the distance and suddenly said to An Zihao,


    "Although I can shake up Lan Xi''s anger, I can''t shake up her foundation."


    "Well, at least you destroyed Li Danni. Cheng Tian will need a good few years to train another


    model; it won''t be easy for them," An Zihaoforted.


    "Then, why is Lan Xi being so generous as to allow me to appear on the international runway?"


    "It''s definitely not because she wants you to seed," An Zihao no longer thought of Lan Xi as his


    friend.


    Tangning turned and nced at An Zihao without a word. Meanwhile, Long Jie immediately ran up


    to embrace her only living rtive, "Grandfather...are you OK?"


    Grandfather Long was stunned for a moment before pushing Long Jie away and looking at her with


    a sad andplex look, "Xiao Man[l], grandfather wants to talk to you in private."


    "Let''s go then, I''ll escort you guys home," An Zihao opened the door of his van and allowed the


    three people to board.


    Because the van first passed Hyatt Regency, Tangning was dropped off first to get some rest. By


    the time the van arrived in front of Long Jie''s home, they discovered Lu Che standing outside; it


    seemed he was deliberately waiting for her return.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    [l] This is what Long Jie''s grandfather calls her.

 181 DO YOU WANT TO COME WITH ME TO LONDON?

    181 DO YOU WANT TO COME WITH ME TO LONDON?


    Upon seeing Lu Che, Grandfather Long was immediately reminded of Luo Hao''s words. He did not


    look pleased as he questioned Lu Che rudely, "Young man, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you


    to be waiting outside my granddaughters home in the middle of the night?"


    Lu Che didn''t understand why Grandfather Long was hostile towards him, so he immediately


    exined, "I was told that Long Jie went to pick you up, so I wanted to see if you needed help with


    anything."


    "No need. Please leave."


    Long Jie smiled at Lu Che awkwardly; she too did not understand what was wrong with her


    grandfather. Of course, Lu Che couldn''t continue to stick around. He politely said, "Good night,"


    before disappearing from their sight.


    "Long Man, tell me honestly, are you entangled in a rtionship with this man?"


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    "Mr. Luo told me you are somebody''s mistress!" Grandfather Long scolded as he pointed to Long


    Jie''s nose. "Don''t ever see that man again." Long Jie was in shock. At the same time, she felt a little


    angry. She had never imagined, Luo Hao would be despicable to this extent.


    "And your boss, Tangning. President Lan is such a lovely woman, why are you guys bullying her


    and going against her?"


    "Grandfather! Did you know Lan Xi was holding you hostage? President Lan wanted to use you to


    threaten Tangning. Tangning was the one that got you out of there..." Long Jie anxiously tried to


    exin.


    "Hostage? I think there must be something wrong with your brain. President Lan gave me good food


    and drinks. She took good care of me and even took me out to fun ces. It''s nothing like you


    think."


    Long Jie: "..."


    She suddenly found it hard to exin the scheming tactics of the entertainment industry.


    She felt a bit helpless. This old man had been too easy to manipte; he was using the fake words


    of others to hurt his own people.


    After putting her grandfather to sleep, Long Jie gave Lu Che a phone call and apologized, "I''m so


    sorry that my grandfather was being impolite today. After being locked away for a few days and fed


    lies by Lan Xi and Luo Hao, he is being critical towards me as well."


    "As long as he is OK," Lu Che replied casually like he was unfazed. "I am currently ying a game.


    You should go to sleep early." OK, good night.


    The way Lu Che spoke to her made Long Jie feel a bit uneasy. But, why should this bother her? It''s


    not like Lu Che would ever like her.


    In reality, after hanging up the phone, Lu Che was also feeling a bit uneasy. He couldn''t say that he


    wasn''t affected by Grandfather Long''s hostility; he was only being nice, yet who would have thought


    a misunderstanding like this would ensue.


    His heart felt a little strange; it felt different to when he was upset in the past...


    It was a cold winter''s night. After taking a shower, Tangning threw herself into Mo Ting''s warm


    embrace. As she leaned back and used his arm as a pillow, she started speaking, "Lan Xi isn''t


    normally like this. Why would she give me an international show? I thought she was dying to tear


    me apart...however, JK''s show is indeed very tempting to me."


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning and wrapped his strong legs around her gentle body, trapping her


    completely in his embrace.


    "If she wants to give it to you, then take it..."


    He knew, no matter what Lan Xi did, it would be merely pushing Tangning towards Hai Rui.


    Of course, Tangning was also well aware of this.


    "In that case...do you want toe with me to London?


    "When is it?" Mo Ting asked.


    Tangning thought for a bit before replying, "We should be departing next Wednesday."


    "We are nearing the end of the year, so there are more and more awards ceremonies and events..."


    "It''s OK if you cant make it," Tangning replied softly. "To be honest, every time we''ve gone overseas,


    you''ve had to make preparations well in advance; it''s been making my heart ache. I will be in


    London for one week. During this time, stay in Beijing and don''t work too hard."


    Mo Ting did not respond, but it didn''t mean he didn''t have his own thoughts.


    But, if Mo Ting didn''t go, what were the reporters Lan Xi organized, going to take photos of? Would


    they return with nothing?


    The next morning. The biggest daily newspaper published an article exining everything that


    happened at Hai Yi Center. With Hai Rui''s supervision, the media ced all the focus on Li Danni


    bullying Tangning''s assistant. They focused on how she schemed against them, pped Long Jie,


    humiliated Long Jie and pressured her to kneel before her; the entire incident was depicted vividly.


    They exined that it was because of all this that Tangning decided to retaliate... The most startling


    revtion came from Hai Rui. They exposed that Tangning''s assistant, Long Man, was the fiancee


    to Mo Ting''s assistant, Lu Che. So, Lu Che came to the rescue for a reason.


    The article stated that Tangning and the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, had no special rtion to each


    other, they were merely friends and didn''t need to provide any further exnation.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After Hai Rui stepped out to protect their staff and reveal the truth, readers could quickly


    differentiate between right and wrong.


    As for the brand that was affected by Li Danni the night before, they decided to step out and


    announce they weren''t happy with her, and because of her character, they would forever cklist


    her.


    Of course, although most of theizens expressed their understanding towards Tangning''s actions,


    a hidden danger was also created for her.


    "I never imagined the usually calm Tangning would have this side to her. 5 ps in


    session...how satisfying!"


    "Tangning must have reached the limit of her tolerance for her to retaliate like this...I think she is so


    cool."


    "I''ve followed many celebrities and seen many that treat their assistants as a normal person, but I''ve


    never seen anyone protect their assistant to this extent. I don''t have much to say; just one simple


    word: Cool!" "But, in the end, Tangning also hit someone. Doesn''t this mean she is no different to Li


    Danni?"


    "The prude above, that''s because your rtives weren''t the ones being bullied. If that was the case,


    wouldn''t you explode in anger too?"


    "I just don''t understand how Tangning''s assistant ended up like a ve in Li Danni''s hands. Without


    a higher-up''s permission, this couldn''t have possibly happened."


    "Are you guys still discussing this matter? Today is Monday, LM''s finalizedmercial is already


    online. Let''s hurry over and enjoy it..."


    At the same time, the viewership of Tangning''s interview on Feng Cai was revealed. Her poprity


    wasparable to some of the most famous actors and actresses.


    After LM''smercial was released, the number of views skyrocketed. Within one day, it had


    reached over ten million views.


    Regardless of everything else, it seemed Tangning had a stable standing in Beijing for the time


    being. At least, with her poprity and the number of discussions about her, in the short-term, there


    was no need to worry that she would disappear from the limelight.


    This was originally something Cheng Tian Entertainment should celebrate. Even though Li Danni


    was destroyed under the hands of one of their own people, Tangning''s momentum was going


    strong. ording to the current trend, it was only a matter of time, before she surpassed Li Danni.


    In just 3 months, Tangning had taken down everything in her way and came out on top.


    This shocked many in the entertainment industry and also made many of them envious!

 182 SHE HAD KNOWN A LONG TIME AGO THAT LU CHES EQWASNT VERY HIGH

    182 SHE HAD KNOWN A LONG TIME AGO THAT LU CHE''S EQWASN''T VERY HIGH


    Because of everything that happened, Lan Xi realized the potential value Tangning possessed. So,


    she wanted to find a secret of Tangning''s to hold onto, hoping that someday it may help her control


    her.


    The day before their trip to London, Long Jie was a bit distressed as she told Tangning, "I''ve


    realized recently, someone''s been stalking me..."


    Tangning tensed her eyebrows. She had a feeling she knew why Long Jie was being stalked. Lan Xi


    must have suspected that Long Jie and Lu Che''s rtionship was fake!


    "So many days have passed since the incident. Have you not seen Lu Che even once?" Tangning


    asked.


    "Well, that day...the day that I brought grandfather home, Lu Che was waiting in the cold outside my


    house out of kindness; he simply wanted to see if we were safe. But, grandfather believed the


    words of Lan Xi and that jerk. They said I was Lu Che''s mistress. Now my grandfather refuses to


    leave Beijing and insists on keeping me under observation."


    "Long Jie, the only reason we got Lu Che to announce he was your fiancee, was not only to cover


    for Mo Ting and I, but also to protect you. If you feel bothered by it..."


    "No, I''m not bothered at all. In fact, I feel like Lu Che has suffered a loss from this entire situation,"


    Long Jie waved her hand quickly.


    "Then...what if we pretend that you two are living together?"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s just pretend..." In reality, Tangning had already sensed that Long Jie had a tiny inkling of


    interest in Lu Che. So, she wanted to take advantage of the situation to create an opportunity for


    them.


    "I...I''m afraid this isn''t such a good idea," Long Jie''s cheeks flushed red.


    "You are an engaged couple. It''s official."


    After hearing this, Long Jie was stunned as she waved her hands vigorously, "Tangning, don''t do


    this. Otherwise, things will be even more awkward between Lu Che and 1.1 truly think of Lu Che as


    a friend. If you want me to y along with your act, I am happy to coordinate, but, if you want me to


    pretend to cohabit with Lu Che, that''s gone a little overboard."


    Tangning was in the middle of packing her luggage. After hearing Long Jie''s exnation, she


    nodded her head, "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance."


    "What are you talking about? Lu Che is younger than I am," Long Jie acted like she heard


    something ridiculous. But in reality, the more flustered she was, the more obvious it was that she


    had the slightest hope something would happen. It was just that she felt she didn''tpare to him...


    So she was feeling a little inferior.


    "When Ie back, I''ll ask Lu Che what type of girl he is interested in."


    "Eh, isn''t Big Boss apanying you?" in order to make things less awkward, Long Jie quickly


    changed the topic. Tangning thought about all the invitations and appointments sitting on Mo Ting''s


    desk and shook her head.


    "It''s almost the end of the year and events are popping up rapidly. I don''t want him to be tired. Plus,


    to prevent him from following me, I''ve brought my flight forward a little. Don''t forget."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already packed everything," Long Jie felt like she could finally rx now that


    Tangning no longer lingered around the topic of her and Lu Che.


    Not only was she almost 30, not highly educated and without achievements; most importantly, she


    enjoyed eating too much. She felt it was impossible for an elite like Lu Che to be interested in her.


    Sometimes, she felt the impulse to chase after something amazing. But, she felt she was already


    past the age where she would throw herself into a situation even though she knew she stood no


    chance...


    Not long after Long Jie left Hyatt Regency, Lu Che appeared with a te of fresh sashimi that was


    air freighted straight from Japan. Seeing Tangning all alone in the living room, his expression was


    dull, "Wasn''t Long Jie here just a moment ago? Howe she''s gone?"


    Tangning looked at the sashimi. It was obvious, with her nutritious diet n, there was no way she


    would eat this. So she smiled at Lu Che, "She just left for home. How about you chase after her?"


    "Oh, forget about it then," Lu Che replied.


    "Lu Che, can you be honest with me? Towards Long Jie..."


    "Oh that..." before Tangning could finish, Lu Che awkwardly cut in. He looked down at his well-


    polished leather shoes and replied, "After seeing her being bullied, I was just feeling a bit of


    sympathy towards her."


    "Just sympathy?"


    "What else could there be?"


    Tangning lowered her head helplessly. She had known a long time ago that Lu Che''s EQ wasn''t


    very high, but...


    ...this was way too low!


    "It''s nothing. I can''t eat any of this. Go and give them to Long Jie."


    "What if her grandfather misunderstands? I don''t think I should." After speaking, Lu Che turned


    around and left Hyatt Regency. Tangning was left staring nkly at the te of fresh sashimi.


    At this time, Mo Ting came out of the study room after finishing off his work. Seeing Tangning


    looking a little helpless, he couldn''t help but hug her from behind, "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t like to eat this either, right?" Tangning replied as she pulled out her phone and called


    Long Jie.


    "Lu Che delivered a whole te of fresh sashimi, do you want to take it home and savor it?"


    Long Jie had just arrived home. She found herself not focusing on the sashimi, but Lu Che. She


    realized she felt a little restless when she thought of him. But after holding back her feelings for a


    moment, she still felt things weren''t right as she rejected Tangning, "I''ll have to give it a miss, I''m


    already home."


    "I can''t eat it and Mo Ting doesn''t like it. If you don''t take it, I''ll have to throw it out."


    "No...no, don''t throw it out. I''lle right away,"


    Long Jie quickly changed her clothes and returned to Hyatt Regency. She quickly packed all the


    sashimi from Lu Che and took them home. But, she did not eat any of it. Instead, she cherishingly


    ced the sashimi into the freezer.


    When someone has feelings for another person, even if they were to give them something as


    simple as a tissue to wipe away their sweat, they would cherish it and hold onto it. They would let it


    dry and keep it as a memory, right? After bathing herself, Tangningy on the bed and thought


    about the situation between Long Jie and Lu Che. Suddenly, she felt a chill sweep past her chest; it


    turned out, Mo Ting had removed her robe without her even noticing. His warm hands ran down her


    body before pulling her into his embrace.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting. His eyes looked a little hazy and a little agitated. Of course, it also


    contained a trace of anticipation.


    "Since you have to go away for so long, shouldn''t you make up for it in advance?"


    In reality, Mo Ting didn''t need to ask her; Tangning''s desire for him was equally strong. When two


    people truly loved each other, even a simple nce would be enough to stir up a tsunami of


    emotions.


    In an instant, two robes were strewn across the pure white bed. Amongst the darkness, the firmly


    pressed bodies, the mingling sweat and the intertwined fingers, made this exchange of love appear


    extra intense and passionate; making one''s face blush and heart race.


    The couple did not like to talk, so Mo Ting was more ustomed to Tangning''s soft moans and


    pants. Especially when she hit her climax, she would uncontrobly bite his shoulder, making Mo


    Ting love her from head to toe all over again. He wanted to be like this with her until the end of


    time...


    As for Tangning, the thing that moved her the most was that no matter what Mo Ting desired, after


    coming down from their climax, no matter how vulnerable they both felt, he would still pull her


    sweaty body into his embrace...

 183 WHAT AN IDIOT!

    183 WHAT AN IDIOT!


    He embraced her tightly...


    He didn''t need to express anything, nor did he need to provide anyforting words. Just a simple


    tight embrace was better than any words he could say.


    A momentter, with Tangning still in his embrace, he suddenly sat up. Just as he was about to step


    off the bed, he felt Tangning pull him back. Mo Ting looked at her curiously.


    Tangning was like a naughty little girl as she clung to his chest.


    Mo Ting turned on the bedsidemp and gently stroked her back. The corners of his lips carried a


    slight smile, "Aren''t you going to have a shower?"


    "I just want you to hug me like this," Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting''s chest with a cute


    expression, "I don''t want to separate from you."


    "Didn''t you tell me not to go London with you?"


    I just don''t want you to be too tired...


    Nor do I want myself to be too tired...


    In actual fact, the couple already understood the situation. But, how could the Mo Ting that had


    slowly turned spoiling his wife into a career allow Tangning to go to London all on her own? Mo Ting


    did not tell Tangning his ns. He simply waited to give his cute little wife another surprise.


    That night, the couple did not sleep. They remained in each other''s embrace as they chatted the


    night away.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already time for An Zihao and Long Jie to pick up Tangning and take her


    to the airport. However, up until the point she was to leave, Tangning still clung to Mo Ting, not


    willing to let go, "Wait for me..."


    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently stroked Tangning''s hair. The wedding ring on his finger


    sparkled under the morning sun...


    Upon arriving at the airport, Long Jie suddenly realized she had forgotten her passport. But at this


    moment in time, she expected her grandfather to be out on his morning stroll, and there was no way


    she could go back and forth between home; there wasn''t enough time.


    Tangning thought about her old home and remembered it wasn''t far from Hai Rui. So she told Long


    Jie to give Lu Che a phone call; she knew Long Jie had the habit of hiding a spare set of keys.


    Long Jie hesitated for a moment, but she quickly concluded that work was more important, so she


    reluctantly gave Lu Che a phone call, "Lu Che."


    "What is it?"


    "Uh...well, I forgot my passport. Do you think you could drop by my home for a bit? There is a spare


    key hidden inside the mailbox and my passport should be sitting on top of my bed."


    Lu Che was actually quite busy; Mo Ting still had a lot of documents waiting for him to deliver. If it


    was someone else, he would have shrugged them off, but since it was Long Jie...


    ...no matter how inconvenient it was, he felt he couldn''t refuse...


    "You wait there," Lu Che was well aware of their boarding time, so he immediately drove over to


    Long Jie''s home and quickly found the spare key.


    The furnishings inside Long Jie''s home was pretty much the same as when Tangning left. This was


    not the first time Lu Che had stepped foot inside, but without Long Jie around, he felt an unusual


    nervousness.


    As he pushed open the door to Long Jie''s bedroom, he found the passport was indeed sitting on the


    bed. But, beside ity a pile of bras and underwear; Long Jie was in such a rush, she did not have


    time to tidy up...


    Lu Che blushed as he picked up the passport and hurried out. In his heart, he felt it would only be


    right for him to look at a woman''s undergarments if she was his future wife.


    However, because he was so flustered, he ran into a chair; it was so painful, he let out a cry.


    Even when he arrived at the airport, he was still limping. But he pretended nothing had happened.


    "I''m so sorry I made you run around like this."


    "It''s OK," Lu Che held onto the passport and leaned against his car coolly, "Have a safe trip."


    Long Jie was in such a rush she did not take notice of Lu Che''s expression as she hurried into the


    airport. Only after Long Jie was out of sight did Lu Che finally lift up his trousers to have a look; a


    chunk of skin from his left knee had been scraped off...


    What an idiot!


    Even worse, because the airport departure lounge was on the second level, Tangning and An Zihao


    witnessed the entire scene.


    "It seems he hit himself pretty badly," An Zihao teased as he sipped his coffee.


    "When two blockheadse together, there''s bound to be a good show," Tangningughed. Wasn''t


    this exactly how love was like? It turned a person into an idiot and made them do stupid things for


    the other person; the thought of it was so sweet.


    As Tangning was afraid to run into fans, she didn''t walk around casually. But, what surprised her the


    most was, she actually ran into a familiar tall and skinny man. This man was the one that spotted


    Mo Ting and her at the airport a while ago: the reporter from Hua Rong!


    Tangning had a good memory, especially when it came to people with bad intentions. She quickly


    remembered the look in the man''s eyes and analyzed his motive.


    As likest time, the man was polite as he handed her a business card, "Miss Tang, do you still


    remember me?"


    "You''re the reporter from Hua Rong studio," Tangning replied.


    Tangning urately named hispany without even looking at the business card. The man was


    slightly surprised. But it was only for a moment, before a smile once again appeared on his face, "I


    never expected to see you here. You must be headed for the fashion show in London, I presume?"


    Tangning nodded politely.


    "The boyfriend fromst time didn''t apany you?" after the man looked around and didn''t see


    anyone suspicious, he let Tangning off the hook, "I guess I''ll see you in London."


    "What was all that about?" An Zihao quickly asked, "What does he mean by, ''the boyfriend fromst


    time''?"


    "Last time when Hai Rui got into trouble, I went overseas with Mo Ting and was discovered stepping


    out of Mo Ting''s car. But, he had no idea, the man was Mo Ting," Tangning exined. "I''m afraid the


    coming week in London won''t be very fun. There are going to be eyes following me everywhere."


    "What are you afraid of? Mo Ting didn''te along this time..." An Zihaoforted. Compared to


    the reporter, An Zihao was more afraid that Lan Xi would have something up her sleeves.


    Of course, Tangning never imagined, this small studio would end up clinging onto her for days to


    come.


    "Is Tangning already on her way to London?" Inside Cheng Tian Entertainment''s CEO''s office, Lan


    Xi was questioning Luo Hao as he paced back and forth.


    "She should be on the ne right now," Luo Hao replied.


    "You''ve already made arrangements in London?"


    "This time, I''ve hired some famous paparazzi from South Korea. If Tangning does anything


    suspicious at all, she won''t be able to avoid their cameras," Luo Hao twirled his fingers as his


    expression remained calm with a trace of arrogance. Everyone knew he was the very meaning of


    ''pretentious''.


    "Give them everything they need...until they discover what we want!" Lan Xi yelled impulsively


    before instructing Luo Hao, "We need to find a few more neers to train. I don''t feel confident


    with just Hua Yuan."


    After a 10-hour flight, Tangning and her crew finally arrived around midday in London.


    Before boarding her car, Tangning took a quick nce at the reporter from Hua Rong. This man


    was awfully strange; he wasn''t exactly clingy, but, he emanated a sense of danger.


    Tangning reminded herself to be wary of him as she threw his business card into the bin.


    10 minutes after Tangning disembarked her flight, she received a phone call from Mo Ting. After


    reporting her safety to her husband she settled into the hotel organized by her agency.


    "JK''s show will be held in two days time. We will need to go for a quick interview. Even though


    Cheng Tian rmended you, it has not been confirmed."


    "You organize it then."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tangning, what are your thoughts regarding Lan Xi''s ''forgiving act'' of arranging this job for you?"


    this was something An Zihao had wanted to know for a long time.

 184 MY BODY AND MIND ARE BOTH GOING TO SUFFER

    184 MY BODY AND MIND ARE BOTH GOING TO SUFFER


    "JK is a high-ss fashionbel, why would I reject it?" Tangning replied with a gentle smile, "The


    only issue is, for her to give me such a great resource -what she wants in return must not be


    simple."


    "I will take precautionary action," An Zihao reassured. "Go get some rest and adjust to the time


    difference, you have a lot of work ahead."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After An Zihao left, Tangningy on the bed and shut her eyes for some rest. She was meant to be


    tired, but instead, she felt she was bing more and more awake.


    She couldn''t help thinking about how this was an international runway show; this was different to all


    the small brand shows she had done in the past.


    If she really managed to grasp hold of JK''s opening, she would definitely open herself up to a lot


    more international opportunities.


    It seemed, to get to Mo Ting''s level, this was the final stage...


    Maybe because the couple''s minds were in sync, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from Mo


    Ting. Tangning picked up the phone and couldn''t help but giggle, "How did you know I was thinking


    about you?


    Back in Beijing, it was already nighttime. After returning home and not seeing the figure he had


    be used to, Mo Ting naturally started thinking: Tangning has never been a noisy person,


    but...without her around, the house feels empty. This is really hard to adjust to...


    "Mrs. Mo, if you are really going to be gone for a week, my body and mind are both going to suffer. I


    want to see you right now; I want to hug you and kiss you."


    Talking about suffering - Tangning who was currently in a foreign country, lying in an unfamiliar bed -


    she was feeling it even more.


    "Unfortunately, President Mo, from tonight onwards I will be t out...I guess you need to endure for


    a little bit."


    Endure?


    He never intended on enduring.


    So, while coaxing Tangning to sleep, Mo Ting sent a message to Lu Che telling him to book the next


    flight to London. However, he would only be able to see Tangning briefly, before flying back for an


    important dinner party.


    After receiving Mo Ting''s message, Lu Che thought about how Mo Ting would be flying for a total of


    20 hours just to get a quick nce of Tangning; was this necessary?


    "Ting...wait for me. I''m almost there, I''m almost at your level.


    Mo Ting listened as Tangning mumbled in her sleep and his heart melted. So what if he had to fly 20


    hours? He had said long ago, as long as Tangning wanted to do something, he would apany


    her. It was worth it, even if...


    ...it was for a brief moment.


    6pm. Tangning and An Zihao arrived on JK''s set. The show was to take ce in a beautiful church


    on the outskirts of London and the theme was: ''Soul and Rebirth''. The clothes were all ck and


    white with details such as ck mands and ck and white wings. It was like the two extremes


    of life were pulling at each other...


    Now that they were on the set of an international show, dirty tactics to tear each other apart was no


    longer present. In the backstage, all that could be found, were models getting changed and applying


    makeup. This made Tangning feel like she had once again returned to her 19-year-old self in


    France.


    An Zihao was discussing things with JK while Tangning tried on her clothes and makeup in the


    backstage. In a high-ss show like this, apart from herself, there were no other Asian faces to be


    seen. That''s because there weren''t many Asian models that could do international shows to begin


    with.


    Tangning stood in front of the full body mirror; she was only wearing a ck bra and underwear.


    This was normal for a model; all she had to do was stretch out her arms and people would start


    putting clothes on her as per the designer''s instructions.


    JK''s designer was a 40-something-year-old bearded man; he could be considered as half a


    Beijinger and his whole body carried an artistic presence. He scanned Tangning''s body and noticed


    her legs; they were so beautiful, they were impossible to ignore.


    So, he clicked his fingers loudly and instructed his assistant to bring the set of clothes he had


    prepared for the finale; he wanted Tangning to try it on.


    It was a long ck dress with a deep-v cor. The main body of the dress was made up of


    intertwined translucent ck gauze and ck mesh; it gave off the idea of a trapped soul. From her


    shoulder spread a series of ck mand-patterned flowers, all the way to her waist.


    The darkness...


    The evilness...


    The struggle...


    As soon as the dress was ced on Tangning''s body, the aura she gave off...was like an evil power


    that had been trapped for millions of years, about to break free.


    "That''s the feeling I wanted! The feeling of evil struggling to break free! Excellent, you do the finale!"


    She had originallye for the opening, yet now she was given the finale; this was something


    Tangning never imagined. Even more unexpected was, JK''s show would require her to work


    alongside a male model.


    In order to get the sequence right, all the models were required to do a practice run. It was only


    when Tangning stepped on stage that she saw the man for the first time; he was a tall 1.9m male


    model.


    The man was young, handsome, in his early 20''s, with a pair of ocean blue eyes and an


    extraordinary charm and confidence.


    However, as Tangning posed with her shoulder against his, he suddenly reached out his hand and


    pinched her thigh.


    Tangning turned and gave him a cold re as a warning.


    "Sorry, your legs are much too beautiful, I''m so tempted to give them a kiss!" the man said


    straightforwardly.


    "If you do this, you will make me think this is how all British men are brought up to act," Tangning


    warned. Afterwards, they moved apart and walked back down the runway.


    The young male model disregarded Tangning''s words and continued to smirk at her.


    After they were done, Tangning stepped off the stage and An Zihao immediately covered her with a


    jacket, "What happened just now? What did that male model do?"


    "It''s nothing..." Tangning let him off assuming it was just a moment of foolishness. In reality, in


    shows like this, it was normal for models to take advantage by pushing and shoving others or even


    hugging them...


    Especially in the backstage.


    All sorts of scenes could be seen.


    Tangning put the jacket on and started heading to the backstage with An Zihao. However, as she


    had good instincts towards cameras, she spotted an abnormal shing from a hidden corner.


    "It seems someone is photographing me in secret," Tangning notified An Zihao.


    An Zihao nced at Tangning and followed her gaze before patting her on the shoulder, "Go to the


    backstage and get changed first, I''ll handle this."


    Tangning nodded her head, she had some vague spections, so she stuck around for a little bit


    instead of heading straight for the backstage. She watched as An Zihao headed for a hidden corner


    of the church.


    Afterwards, a shadow could be seen from underneath one of the benches. Maybe because they


    were professional at their job and were good at escaping, An Zihao did not manage to catch them.


    "Forget about it. There are plenty of people here with confidential design secrets he could be spying


    on, he may not be here for me. Maybe I''m being too paranoid."


    An Zihao returned to Tangning''s side to escort her, "I will pay extra attention. Let''s go get changed


    first."


    However, they had no idea, this was one of the South Korean paparazzi Luo Hao had hired. After


    escaping from the church, the man held onto his camera and looked pleased as he smiled.


    His luck was not bad. He managed to capture Tangning flirting with a male model!


    The image of her thigh being pinched was captured on high definition.


    Not long after, back in China, Luo Hao received the photo from the paparazzi...


    This is only the first day, Tangning...


    By the time you return, thinking you are full of glory, you will discover your name has been


    completely tarnished!

 185 A LEGEND

    185 A LEGEND


    In reality, the reporter from Hua Rong was also present on set; he was waiting for his big break.


    Tangning was well known for her low-profile and pure nature. However, from the moment he ran into


    Tangning giving an affectionate goodbye to a man in the US, she left him with a deep impression.


    So, this time, he was in London because he believed he would definitely capture photo evidence of


    Tangning and her man''s intimate rtionship.


    Of course, in regards to the paparazzi that got chased out, he felt his actions of furiously snapping


    photos was a waste of time.


    This type of ''thigh-touching'' material...


    ...was something that could only be used for cheap spection!


    What he wanted was solid proof of Tangning being affectionate with a man. Hence, he deliberately


    booked his hotel room right opposite Tangning''s.


    November in London wasn''t as cold as in Beijing. A simple coat was enough to get by.


    On the way back to the hotel, Tangning rested her eyes as Long Jie gave her a massage. Her heart


    ached for her as she squeezed her leg.


    As she had been wearing high-heeled shoes for a long period of time, Tangning''s leg muscles were


    extremely tense...


    After entering the hotel''s underground carpark, An Zihao got out of the car first. He was shocked as


    his eyes fell upon a man in a ck coat leaning against a car, it was Mo Ting!


    Tangning had fallen asleep. Long Jie slowly got out of the car and turned to wake Tangning up, but


    Mo Ting gestured for her to remain quiet as he leaned over and carried Tangning out of the car.


    He leaned her head into his embrace.


    "This hotel isn''t very safe, I will take her to a manor I''ve organized."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    An Zihao nodded as he reminded, "Work will start at 7am tomorrow."


    "Come pick her up tomorrow morning. I''ll message you the address details."


    After speaking, Mo Ting ced Tangning into his sports car and swiftly left.


    An Zihao thought about how Mo Ting said the hotel wasn''t very safe and thought about the


    paparazzi from earlier. As a manager, he didn''t want to let his imagination run wild, but, he felt it was


    possible this had something to do with Lan Xi...


    He thought back on when he was affectionate with Yun Xin and the shadows he noticed lurking in


    the dark.


    He thought back on the memories he had already sealed away...


    He really hoped that Yun Xin''s death had nothing to do with Lan Xi.


    Mo Ting''s Maybach[l] sped through the streets of London and eventually stopped outside a manor.


    As it was located inside a private estate, the security was top-notch.


    Mo Ting utched Tangning''s seatbelt and stared at her, at the woman that even when separated


    from him for one minute, made him miss her deeply.


    They only had 2 hours together, yet she had fallen asleep...


    However, Mo Ting couldn''t bear to wake her up. He simply hugged her and tightly wrapped his arms


    around her; it seemed being able to smell her unique fragrance was enough for him.


    Before Tangning''s tiredness from wearing high-heeled shoes for a long time and going from a long


    flight to the runway could be cured, her leg suddenly cramped up. The pain was so sharp, her eyes


    flew open as her head knocked into Mo Ting''s firm chest. Tangning was stunned for a moment; she


    thought she was dreaming.


    Mo Ting released her from his embrace and lifted her leg onto his knee. He then massaged her leg


    with his strong palms. "Why are you here?"


    "Recharging myself..." Mo Ting replied.


    Tangning happily stretched out her arms and hugged Mo Ting; to her, he was as much of a


    necessity as oxygen.


    "We only have 2 hours, what do you want to do?" Mo Ting asked as he gently stroked her back.


    "If you knew it was only 2 hours, why did you stille?" Tangning hit Mo Ting''s shoulder


    helplessly, "It''s 20 hours of flight time and so far from home."


    "As long as I get to hug you for 2 seconds, the 20 hours are worth it..."


    "So, even you would do stuff like this."


    Tangning turned her head and kissed Mo Ting on his ear before making her way to his lips...


    However, Mo Ting stayed still; he had no reaction.


    "Don''t think this is enough..."


    Mo Ting didn''t wait until Tangning moved away from him as he cupped his hands around her cheeks


    and ced a fiery and passionate kiss on her lips; he did not hold back at all...


    Tangning didn''t return to the hotel!


    This was the news the paparazzi ryed to Lan Xi and Luo Hao. The two were still at Cheng Tian


    late in the night. They looked at each other and asked the paparazzi, "Did you find out where she


    went?"


    "We were afraid of being exposed so we didn''t dare to get too close. It was only when we


    discovered her room light hadn''t turned on that we got a little suspicious."


    "Continue to keep an eye on her. As soon as you see any form of evidence, don''t let it go!" Lan Xi


    hung up the video chat and turned her head to ask Luo Hao, "What do you think Tangning is doing


    at this time?"


    "What else could she do? If she''s not in her room, apart from fooling around with a man, what other


    reason would she have to be out?"


    "There''s no point talking about it, we need to capture evidence of it."


    With the photo of Tangning flirting with the male model in their hands, they hadplete confidence


    in the South Korean paparazzi they had hired.


    At the same time, the reporter from Hua Rong also noticed something was abnormal; Tangning did


    not return to the hotel.


    An Zihao and Long Jie''s rooms were both lit up, only Tangning''s room was still...


    He immediately thought about the incident at the airport in the US.


    Since there were so many hotels, he was better off waiting at the airport. Maybe God would give


    him a pleasant surprise! When working, time seemed to drag on forever, yet, the couple''s time


    together always seemed to pass with a blink of an eye.


    The two hours was short and hard toe by...


    The couple did not go anywhere during this time, they simply remained in the car kissing and


    hugging; they didn''t want to waste a second.


    "The hotel booked by Cheng Tian has 4 paparazzi staying in it. Before you returned today, I already


    spoke to the manager and had a look at the surveince cameras. Their movementspletely


    mask yours," Mo Ting said before leaving Tangning.


    As the hotel was booked by Cheng Tian, there was no way Mo Ting could be rest assured. So, he


    made sure to check the safety of the hotel, first thing.


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning quickly recounted the incident at the church earlier that


    day.


    "I''ve already instructed Lu Che to look into these people, don''t be afraid."


    Tangning gave a gentleugh as she shook her head, "I''m not afraid at all. I just want to know if


    these people are from the media or...from Cheng Tian. Even though I''m not sure what Lan Xi''s


    motive would be."


    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning''s hair without a word.


    He was gradually opening the doorway to Hai Rui for Tangning...


    "No matter what her motive is, it''s never a good thing; you need to be careful. There is still some


    time before you need to go back to work, have some rest in the manor."


    "I''ll escort you to the airport first," Tangning offered.


    Mo Ting held onto her shoulders and shook his head, "Do you want to see how tired you look?


    Listen to me...when I have time, I will fly back over."


    Tangning did not insist. She simply ced her forehead against his and enjoyed thest moments


    of affection.


    So, in the end, Mo Ting arrived on his own and left on his own. Hua Rong''s reporter stood guard at


    the airport and saw Mo Ting arrive wearing sunsses. But, he had no idea, Mo Ting was the man


    he''d been waiting for!


    He simply sighed to himself, Hai Rui''s CEO is indeed a legend!


    [l] A model of Mercedes.

 186 LAN XI IS REALLY CLOSING IN

    186 LAN XI IS REALLY CLOSING IN


    Lu Che''s information came through: the paparazzi that were following Tangning was from South


    Korea and were an extremely professional team.


    Lu Che also found out they were in action because they had met with Cheng Tian''s Artists Director,


    Luo Hao.


    The answer was obvious.


    An Zihao''s expression was abnormally upset; he suddenly realized a lot of things. Back during his


    incident with Yun Xin, although the incident was exposed by Yang Jing and Luo Hao, the


    substantive evidence came from the hidden shes that followed them around. In other words, was


    that Lan Xi''s doing?


    Now that Yun Xin''s incident was well in the past, did Lan Xi want to y the same trick again?


    She had already taken Yun Xin''s life, did she also want Tangning''s?


    "I''m not sure what those people managed to capture."


    "I really liked President Lan at one stage, I felt she waspetent and strong like a heroine. Who


    would have thought she''d turn out to be as cruel as a wolf," Long Jie couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tangning sat on the hotel bed, she was immensely calm. No matter how ruthless Lan Xi was, it


    would never stop her determination to be an international supermodel.


    Although Lan Xi was ruthless...Tangning could be even more ruthless.


    Seeing Tangning remain silent, An Zihao was slightly terrified. After being around her for quite some


    time, he had developed a certain level of understanding towards her. Even though she was quiet


    like usual, one could decipher her mood through slight variations in her silence.


    For example, when she was with Mo Ting, her silence carried with it a rxed andfortable


    mood.


    When with outsiders, her silence made her feel unapproachable.


    And at this moment, Tangning''s silence had reached a stage where one should be terrified. The


    more she didn''t speak, the more it meant she was thinking of a way to strike back at Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi had already pushed things this far; Tangning''s future would definitely not be at Cheng Tian.


    "What do you n to do?"


    "What else could I do? I''m just going to let her take as many photos as she wants..." Tangning


    smiled slightly like she didn''t care. But An Zihao knew, if Lan Xi was a mantis, then Tangning was an


    Oriole.*[l]


    "All you need to focus on right now is to walk the JK show to the best of your ability. Everything else,


    is not as important as this." "But, I don''t think Lan Xi will let me appear on the runway. Right now


    she is tossing up between using me and destroying me," Tangning''s mind was clear as she lifted


    her head and looked into An Zihao''s eyes, "If you were Lan Xi, which would you choose?"


    "The thing is, I don''t think she''s captured anything yet..."


    "Not necessarily..." Tangning was referring to the incident with the male model. As long as Lan Xi


    wanted to, she could even use such a small encounter to destroy Tangning after careful nning.


    "Just focus on preparing for the show. Everything else...I will handle it," An Zihao reassured.


    Tangning smiled; she trusted An Zihao, but not 100%. In this entire world, the only person she could


    trust entirely was Mo Ting.


    "Tangning, I didn''t know you were in such a difficult situation. Do you think the reason why Lan Xi is


    stalking you, is partly because she thinks Lu Che and I are just covering up for you and you are the


    actual one that is rted to Hai Rui?"


    After hearing Long Jie''s question, Tangning shook her head, "No way. If Lan Xi was suspicious of


    my rtionship with Hai Rui, it wouldn''t have been difficult for her to guess what my rtionship


    with Mo Ting is. From the start, she has never expected that Mo Ting would be interested in me at


    all."


    "Why?" "Because Mo Ting has no interest in her. In her eyes, if Mo Ting has no interest in her, then


    how could he possibly waste his time on a small model like myself."


    Deep inside...Lan Xi was an extremely self-centered person.


    She never allowed others to be better than her and didn''t allow others to jump out of her control.


    "How arrogant!" Although Long Jie felt a little better after hearing Tangning''s words, she knew


    Tangning had worked hard to cover up her rtionship with Mo Ting and wasn''t at the stage to


    reveal it yet. So, after returning to her room, she decided to send a message to Lu Che.


    After sending the message, she felt she was out of her mind as her face reddened and shey on


    the bed.


    "How about we live together?"


    Lu Che was in the middle of dealing with some documents. Upon seeing Long Jie''s message, he


    received a huge shock. He immediately replied to Long Jie with a whole heap of question marks;


    this low EQ man actually thought Long Jie had sent her message to the wrong person!


    "Aren''t we engaged? Let''s pretend to cohabit...you already have my keys after all. How about you


    drop by every now and then?"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Long Jie: "..." Having a low EQwas practically an illness!


    After Long Jie and An Zihao returned to their respective rooms, Tangning pulled open the curtains in


    her room and savored the view of London at night.


    She thought to herself, whatever way Lan Xi decided to challenge her, she would throw the same


    method back.


    But, what if Lan Xi wanted to take her life...


    The next morning. Tangning was awoken by a knock on the door. She expected it to be either Long


    Jie or An Zihao. However, after she got changed and opened the door, standing in front of her was


    the young male model from the previous day.


    "I finally found you...beautiful Asian long legs..." the man reached out his hands for a hug. But,


    Tangning quickly dodged to the side.


    "My name is Gaby, I really want to get to know you my goddess; you are so sexy."


    Tangning did not bother to respond to him as she closed her door in his face and called An Zihao.


    At this time, for a man like this to appear in front of her, Tangning couldn''t help but tie it back to the


    people at Cheng Tian...


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    An Zihao easily sent the male model away before entering Tangning''s room, "You are currently


    being followed. For an indecent person like this to cling to you out of nowhere, it''s definitely


    suspicious." Even An Zihao had noticed something was off, how could Tangning not know?


    "Lan Xi is really closing in!"


    Not only this, Luo Hao, who was even more sinister than Lan Xi, knew deep down that Tangning


    was not easy to deal with. If things were to continue to drag on, she would definitely retaliate sooner


    orter, so...


    ...Luo Hao did not ask for Lan Xi''s permission and ced the photos in his possession directly


    online.


    The headline read, [Tangning''s ''High Moral'' Mask Teared Down; Caught Flirting With a Male Model].


    At the same time, the article suggested that the writer was an insider; it hinted that he knew


    Tangning had a boyfriend but was flirting with the ''back-view dream man'' and seducing a male


    model overseas. Seeing her three-timing, he couldn''t continue to stand idly by.


    Tangning was famous for being aloof from the world. So, with this ''lustful'' im, theizens were


    quickly fired up and throwing in their insults.


    Female celebrities were always treated differently to male celebrities. Even if a male celebrity had


    rumors like this, it would easily be overlooked, but...when it came to female celebrities, even if they


    were innocent, people would stilltch on and refuse to let go. On top of everything, the rumors


    would easily be turned into a scandal and be brought up time and time again.


    Lust!


    Everyone was caught by surprise; Luo Hao threw his attack too quick and too ruthlessly.


    Especially because his attack was rted to a lustful topic...


    ...and this was something men often searched online, the poprity of the article, quickly flew to the


    top of search rankings.


    At this time, Mo Ting''s flight had justnded...


    [l] This is a reference to the idiom


    (The mantis stalks the cicada, but behind them, lurks


    the oriole) which was used in an earlier chapter. The


    idiom refers to those that are only focused on the


    gains before them, without noticing the danger behind


    them.

 187 SO, TANGNING IS BEING DEFAMED BECAUSE SHE OFFENDED YOU...

    187 SO, TANGNING IS BEING DEFAMED BECAUSE SHE OFFENDED YOU...


    After seeing the article, Lan Xi''s face turned terrifyingly red. She grabbed onto the entertainment


    magazine and stomped over on her high heeled shoes to Luo Hao''s office and threw it in front of


    him, "Why did you make this decision on your own?"


    Luo Hao put down the documents in his hands and stood up from his chair as he exined,


    "Because, if we continue to wait, we will only be met with Tangning''s counterattack."


    "She is a careful schemer. With the evidence we have in our hands, it is already enough to destroy


    her. Since that is the case, why should we continue to wait?"


    Lan Xi did not reply to Luo Hao. Actually, she felt that Luo Hao''s actions were right...but she didn''t


    like people that made their own decisions without her consent!


    Tangning was currently in London. As long as Cheng Tian didn''t do any PR and let the scandal


    continue to spread, all that would be awaiting Tangning was theizens disgust and destruction.


    "Don''t forget, Tangning was even capable of pulling herself out of the ''bed-climbing'' scandal." "This


    time, I definitely won''t let her recover. I''m well prepared." After speaking, Luo Hao presented a


    whole stack of information for Lan Xi to see.


    If Tangning tried to retaliate, he would pull out another piece of information to p her in the face!


    He didn''t believe that there would be anyone capable of saving Tangning.


    "Dear God, I never expected Tangning to appear so aloof from the world on the surface, yet deep


    down she is so lustful."


    "I already heard previously that every time she goes overseas, she never stays in the hotel


    organized by her agency. Where could she have gone? She must have found someone to satisfy


    her lust!"


    "Didn''t she say she had no boyfriend? Previously, on Feng Cai''s interview, I already felt that there


    was something ambiguous going on between her and the ''back-view dream man''. Was I the only


    one that felt like she was seducing a married man?"


    "I told you guys ages ago, there was something wrong with this sl*t. Yet, so many of you imed


    she had a high Ea"


    "She''s almost being crushed into a paste. Isn''t she just a model? Does it make sense for her to hog


    the top of search rankings?"


    "I reckon that woman is currently lying under a foreign man in pleasure!" In an instant, there were so


    manyments attacking Tangning that the server almost crashed. As for the mediapany that


    released the news, they had never seen an article being forwarded so rapidly; they were smiling


    from ear to ear.


    "Let that sl*t stay in London and nevere back."


    After the release of the scandal, mediapanies quickly contacted Cheng Tian to see if they were


    aware of Tangning''s current state. However, Luo Hao responded with a simple, "I''m not sure."


    On top of everything, Cheng Tian did not do anything to subdue the matter. This suggested to the


    public that Cheng Tian had decided not to do any PR for Tangning, which also meant that Tangning


    indeed had something wrong with her and they had no choice but to give up on her.


    The media also contacted An Zihao. At this time, An Zihao was watching Tangning practice her


    walk. He had no idea what they were talking about, so he instructed Long Jie to do some searches


    online...


    Long Jie looked extremely displeased. As she handed the information to An Zihao her neck had


    flushed red.


    An Zihao took the phone from Long Jie''s hand and had a quick nce before gesturing that he


    would take care of Tangning. He also instructed Long Jie not to let Tangning find out; right now, her


    main priority was JK''s show.


    Long Jie tried her best to subdue the anger in her heart as she looked at An Zihao and did an ''OK''


    gesture with her fingers.


    An Zihao walked outside with his phone. As he stood in front of the church, he gave Lan Xi a phone


    call, "President Lan, you sure are calctive."


    "Tangning is sure unlucky. After struggling for so long, in the end, her name was tarnished by her


    ownpany."


    "Are you happy now that Tangning''s reputation is ckened like ash?"


    "Zihao, even if we give up on Tangning, there are still thousands of other Tangning''s. The only


    reason she has ended up like this is because she asked for it," Lan Xi scorned. "If she knew how to


    behave and was a little more obedient without being so opinionated, right now, she would have


    such a promising future.


    She wouldn''t only be offered a show like JK''s, even better jobs would all be hers..."


    "At this point, she can''t me anyone!"


    An Zihao took a deep breath; he suddenly felt bad for Lan Xi, "Tangning simply wanted to chase her


    dreams, she never wanted to hinder anyone. So...sorry, Lan Xi."


    Lan Xi could sense there was a deeper meaning to An Zihao''s words as she gradually scrunched


    up her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    An Zihao hesitated for a moment before asking, "Was Yun Xin pushed to death in the same way?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing these words and hearing the name that hadn''t been mentioned for quite some time, Lan Xi


    was dumbfounded for a little bit before scoffing, "I''m sure you know better than I do how Yun Xin


    died. As for Tangning, I want to throw her into a ce of no return."


    An Zihao felt he no longer had anything to say to Lan Xi, so he hung up. However, this phone call


    had not resulted in nothing; he recorded the entire conversation!


    Afterwards, he epted phone calls from the Beijing media and told them, "None of what you''ve


    heard is the truth. I hope the media can maintain their professional ethics and not insult other''s


    innocence."


    Hai Rui''s CEO''s office. After returning to Beijing, Mo Ting had only just sat down inside his office


    when he saw the viral scandal online. He immediately gave An Zihao a phone call.


    "Mo Ting, don''t worry, Tangning doesn''t know about it yet and I intend on leaving it that way. I won''t


    let it affect her appearance on JK''s show..." An Zihao told Mo Ting. "Plus, I have a recording in my


    hands that proves Lan Xi purposely defamed Tangning..."


    "Take good care of Tangning, don''t let her mood be affected. Also, send me the recording..." Mo


    Ting replied.


    Mo Ting, at this moment, was different to how he appeared in front of Tangning. It was only now that


    An Zihao experienced the Mo Ting that the public spoke of; he was the ultimate king with an


    unchallengeable power.


    "I will send it over now," An Zihao understood that keeping the recording in his own hands would


    never have the same impact as giving it to Mo Ting. So, An Zihao directly sent the recording to Mo


    Ting; hepletely forgot about the part where he mentioned Yun Xin''s death.


    After receiving the recording, Mo Ting gave it a listen, cut out the part regarding Yun Xin and


    handed it to Lu Che to handle...


    "ce this recording in the hottest spots online for one month with an eye-catching headline. Make


    sure not to let ite down from the hottest searches."


    "The headline can be: [So, Tangning is Being Defamed Because She Offended You...]"


    "One month?" Lu Che was a little surprised. Did that mean Cheng Tian would be awaiting their


    destruction?


    "One month! On top of that, instruct some mediapanies to extract specific phrases from the


    recording and get a team to spread them. We should help President Lan get some publicity."


    "Doesn''t she want to experience ultimate power? I''ll give it to her!" After speaking, Mo Ting handed


    his phone to Lu Che. "Remember, if anyone tries to buy the top spots, then suppress it with double


    their offer.


    I want Cheng Tian''s news to be up there for one month!"

 188 LET ME BOW DOWN TO YOU!

    188 LET ME BOW DOWN TO YOU!


    "Hey, have you guys seen the recording at the top of search rankings?"


    "What gossip is it this time?"


    "What else could it be? It turns out, Tangning was defamed so badly yesterday because Cheng Tian


    Entertainment''s CEO didn''t like that she was disobedient. Who does she think she is? Does she


    think she is a god that hasplete control over others?"


    "So the tables turned again?"


    Theizens quickly opened the recording at the top of search rankings. It was aplete


    recording of Tangning''s manager, An Zihao, and Cheng Tian''s CEO, Lan Xi. Many people were


    familiar with them, so their voices were easily identified.


    The content of the recording consisted of An Zihao asking Lan Xi why she wasn''t satisfied after


    already tarnishing Tangning''s reputation and Lan Xi arrogantly replying that it was because


    Tangning wasn''t obedient. Even when destroying her own agency''s model, she didn''t hold back at


    all.


    Theizens started discussing how the entertainment industry was like a deep pool of water; when


    seeking the truth, one should not only look on the surface.


    It didn''t take long before Tangning became known as the victim. At this time, many people that had


    experienced simr incidences quickly left messages about their experiences and showed their


    support.


    "It''s amazing for someone to have a lot of money. But, when they use money to destroy other''s


    dreams and ruin other''s lives, they are downright rubbish!"


    "Lan Xi is just the tip of the iceberg. In all honesty, the entertainment industry is like a stinky ditch -


    filled with rubbish."


    "Actually, what I truly want to say is, the person that posted up this recording is really cool!"


    "The reason why Tangning was defamed like this was because she''s been standing in too many


    people''s way. Tangning is too clean and aloof from the world, however, the entertainment industry is


    all about sucking up to people and building rtionships. Tangning, if you continue being the way


    you are, you will continue to suffer! But, I will still continue to support you. Tangning, were you the


    one that got someone to ce the recording at the top of search rankings? If you were..."


    "...then please let me bow down to you!"


    It hadn''t even been one day and the tables had entirely turned. Of course, onlookers had slowly


    gotten used to Tangning''s ability to deal with defamation. So, they weren''t surprised when the tables


    were turned. But, the contents of the recording still got people talking.


    The day had just headed into night. Lan Xi was sitting on her sofa at home looking angrily at the


    headline that had been sitting at the top of search rankings.


    Lan Xi pulled out her phone and gave Luo Hao a call. She instructed him to immediately deal with


    the news, but...Luo Hao could only respond with, "There''s no use. Every time I offer to pay,


    someone offers to pay double."


    "Have you found out who it is?" Lan Xi stood up from the sofa and paced back and forth, "The


    recording is definitely from An Zihao, but who is the powerful person backing them? Who has An


    Zihao contacted?"


    "I couldn''t find anything...An Zihao could have done it on his own, or with Tangning. The other


    possibility is that he may have found a partner in crime."


    "Didn''t you say you had a surefire n? Didn''t you say you were going to destroy Tangning? Who


    suffered in the end? Me! Do you know how difficult things were for me when the board of directors


    heard of the news?


    I was so tempted to dig a hole to hide inside," Lan Xi yelled angrily. Because she was so emotional,


    she felt her stomach knot up in pain as she knelt on the floor.


    "Although An Zihao has been in the industry for a long time, even if he was to use his contacts, it


    wouldn''t be as easy as in the past. However, it''s not hard for him to find an enemy of yours to work


    with. So, President Lan...you can no longer dy stripping An Zihao of his role as Tangning''s


    manager," the first solution Luo Hao thought of was to separate Tangning from An Zihao.


    However, they never imagined... ...the person ying them like monkeys, was Mo Ting!


    It had always been Mo Ting!


    "Haven''t you been nning to poach artists from other agencies? I think An Zihao would be better


    off doing that. We need to iste Tangning before we can think about our next step."


    They had just been pped in the face, yet they were still thinking of their next step...


    Lan Xiy on the sofa breathing loudly, "Your main priority is to find a way to take down the


    recording. Afterwards, call An Zihao and tell him we will be swapping out Tangning''s manager..."


    "Understood"


    Luo Hao was detailed and calm, but...sometimes, there were things that a simple Artists Director


    like himself couldn''t change.


    Cheng Tian''s news for example. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make the other party


    flinch at all...


    London. JK''s show was about to start.


    For the past two days, Tangning had been busy with rehearsals and meetings with JK''s designer.


    She had been so focused on grasping onto new resources that she did not notice her name had


    flipped Beijing upside down; even at this moment, the recording between An Zihao and Lan Xi was


    still headlining all news websites.


    As a result, Cheng Tian suffered a huge blow and their reputation was especially affected.


    But, who could they me?


    Whenever Tangning had time, she would chat with Mo Ting on the phone. But, never once did Mo


    Ting tell her about the entertaining things that were happening back in Beijing.


    Because of the recording being exposed, all the paparazzi Lan Xi hired ended up being dismissed.


    But, this didn''t mean Tangning was free from danger; there was still the clingy Hua Rong reporter.


    "Are you nervous? Take a deep breath!" just before the show was to start, Long Jie fanned


    Tangning as she checked how she was feeling.


    Tangning looked at the chaotic backstage and remained calm, "I am still in disbelief."


    This time, no one was trying to steal her finale, no one was there to tear her apart; the stage was all


    hers for her to bring glory to the models of Asia.


    "You can''t believe that Lan Xi hasn''t got something nned?" Long Jie revealed a huge smile,


    "Right now she can''t even take care of herself, how would she have time to deal with you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Jie did not respond, but smiled meaningfully. Of course, she also did not tell her, for the sake


    of witnessing every single beautiful angle of hers during her most dazzling moment, someone once


    again left behind all their work and flew all the way to see her. This person was currently sitting in


    the audience...


    Seeing Long Jie did not respond, Tangning did not ask further. She knew she would find out sooner


    orter.


    "An Zihao is still making a phone call outside. I''ll go check on him, the show is about to start..."


    Long Jie was worried Tangning would continue to question her, so she decided to say she''d look for


    An Zihao as an excuse. However, at this time, An Zihao''s mood was angry andplex...


    "It is the agency''s decision for you to leave Tangning. As long as you are still a manager working for


    Cheng Tian, you will need to listen to the agency''s instructions!" on the other side of the phone, Luo


    Hao was firm. "Of course, you have the choice to leave Cheng Tian Entertainment, but Tangning is


    still a model of Cheng Tian''s, so we will naturally organize a new manager for her. There is no need


    for you anymore."


    "ce more thought on training neers. You are more capable than merely producing one


    sessful model like Hua Yuan. Why must you keep going against Tangning?" An Zihao couldn''t


    comprehend Luo Hao''s actions.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He couldn''t believe that Lan Xi was actually dismissing him of his role as Tangning''s manager...

 189 EMBARRASSED ON THE INTERNATIONAL RUNWAY?

    189 EMBARRASSED ON THE INTERNATIONAL RUNWAY?


    "It''s not that we want to go against Tangning, Tangning is the one that is going against us. The


    agency is one big team, but as a model of Cheng Tian''s, when has she ever obeyed Lan Xi''s


    orders?An Zihao, don''t forget, without Cheng Tian, there is no you and there would be no


    Tangning," Luo Hao''s words were loud and clear with a sense of pride and ridicule.


    "Actually, An Zihao, let me correct myself, you have already lost your right to be a top manager


    because you have betrayed Lan Xi."


    After hearing Luo Hao''s words, An Zihao''s lips curved upwards in mockery. His mood was a lot


    better than earlier, "Luo Hao, whether I have the right, is not up to you to determine. After all, the


    position of Artists Director was also a role I rejected before Lan Xi gave it to you. It seems, I know


    more about being a manager than you do. Plus..."


    "I think the first thing you need to learn, is how to be a man!"


    "In regards to my position, there is no one that can rece me. With my qualifications and the


    amount ofpany secrets I know, even if Lan Xi was to choose someone to get rid of, she may


    not necessarily choose me.


    After speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone. He had no intention of following Lan Xi''s orders.


    However, Long Jie had overheard his entire conversation, "The...the show has started, do you want


    to watch it?"


    "Of course, this is Tangning''s appearance on an international runway."


    What did going on an international runway represent? Just a simple look at the invites in Tangning''s


    email inbox was enough to answer that question; the inbox that was previously filled with Chinese


    emails, was now scattered with English.


    This change already took ce before Tangning even appeared on the stage, simply because JK''s


    commercial featured this fresh mysterious Asian face. And the thing that made onlookers most


    confident and excited in anticipation about was the fact that Tangning had already ignited the


    Oriental Trend in North America.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    On top of that, the Asian influence was currently strong in the fashion world.


    An Zihao and Long Jie nced at each other before turning around to head back inside the church.


    However, at this moment, they noticed l American man and l American woman squatting on the


    steps smoking.


    This wasn''t originally something to take note of, but An Zihao vaguely heard Tangning''s name


    coming from their mouths. "How much money did you get from them?"


    "Those Asians were quite generous. I only told Gaby half of the real amount and he quickly agreed


    to give that Asian model a push on the runway today."


    Gaby!


    An Zihao remembered this was the name of the male model that would be walking the runway with


    Tangning.


    So, they want to push Tangning on the runway?


    Aplicated expression appeared on An Zihao''s face.


    If Tangning was to fall over on the international runway, her international career may possibly be


    over.


    So, why was this male model willing to ept money to ruin Tangning? It was because of the


    current culture in the modeling industry. Male models were different to female models; male models


    were mostly employed part-time and not many achieved much of a status in the industry. On top of


    that, their appearance fees were minuscule inparison to female models -especially male


    models that didn''t really stand out, like Gaby.


    Since he was offered money, there was no way he would reject it.


    "Zihao, what are you in a daze thinking about?" Long Jie asked.


    An Zihao was silent for a moment before asking, "Is President Mo here?" "In the audience...why?"


    Long Jie watched curiously as An Zihao strode towards the audience.


    Mo Ting was dressed in a dark blue retro suit sitting amongst the audience in a corner. Because of


    his attractive charisma and noble presence, even though he was sitting amongst some big shots in


    the fashion industry, he still emanated an aura that could not be ignored.


    An Zihao spotted the calm Mo Ting and felt like he hadid eyes on Tangning''s ultimate support. So


    he quickly walked over and leaned down to whisper a few words in Mo Ting''s ear.


    Mo Ting''s gaze was originally cold and unapproachable, but after hearing An Zihao''s word...


    ...his eyes were sharp like an eagle''s!


    "Determine an amount and negotiate with the man...I don''t care how much it costs," Mo Ting


    instructed coldly. "As for payback, we will deal with it after the show is over."


    An Zihao understood Mo Ting''s intention. At this moment, money was the only foolproof solution.


    But, to give a price now, would they make it in time?


    Gaby was Lan Xi''s backup n. Even though the South Korean paparazzi achieved nothing, she


    wasn''t going to let Tangning get what she wanted.


    International runway? Just because I gave it to you, did you really think I''m supporting you? Lan Xi


    looked at the delicately designed watch on her wrist and revealed a look of ridicule. She wanted


    Tangning to know, if she could push her to the top, she could also pull her back down whenever she


    wanted!


    Let''s wait and see how our Asian model, Tangning, embarrasses herself in front of the whole world


    on JK''s fashion show runway during London Fashion Week!


    Time slowly ticked by. Mo Ting, who was sitting below the stage, normally didn''t care about


    incidents on the stage. But, because Tangning was involved, he was slightly worried. At this time,


    no one noticed him touching the mole on his ear, and no one knew, this meant he was nervous...


    JK''s show had officially started. Apanied by soothing ssical music, the two opening models


    appeared on the runway, one from the left and one from the right.


    Not long after, An Zihao finally returned to Mo Ting''s side. He slightly lowered his head, gesturing


    that the problem had been solved. But, even so...


    ...Mo Ting could not putplete trust in the American men.


    "Have you warned Tangning?"


    "I''m not sure if Long Jie found Tangning."


    Mo Ting fell silent without another word. He had already done what he could. If he wasted any more


    energy to enter the backstage, Tangning may be negatively affected.


    "I have faith that even if Tangning is faced with a problem, she will know how to deal with it. After all,


    she has been wary of Gaby all along."


    Mo Ting couldn''t focus on any words he was hearing nor anything he was seeing...


    This wife of his, who he could never stop worrying about, it seemed, he really had to bring her into


    the arms of his ownpany for him to be truly rest assured.


    After JK''s show, Tangning would be able to advance towards being an international model. He


    believed, ording to her capability, it would not take long for her to be a supermodel.


    "Tangning''s finale is the 23rd sequence."


    Mo Ting nced at the entrance to the church and listened to the snaps of the camera shutters; he


    suddenly realized how nervous he was. He couldn''t believe even he would experience something


    that would make him break out in a cold sweat.


    My little Tangning, stay strong. You''ve already pulled through so many obstacles. Do not fall on the


    international runway; it''s not that I''m afraid you''ll embarrass me, I''m just worried how long it would


    take for you to regain your confidence and courage.


    A momentter, a loud apuse echoed through the church apanied by shrill screams of


    excitement. Mo Ting and An Zihao both lifted their heads to see Tangning and Gaby had made their


    appearance...


    Tangning was wearing a ck deep-v dress; she had a dark and sexy aura. The ck mand on


    her shoulder, when paired with her presence, felt like it had rebirthed from Nirvana and was about to


    bloom once again with a strong unyielding force.


    Beautiful...


    She was too beautiful. Her beauty immediately fell into the eyes of everyone and left them with a


    deep impression. She was unforgettable!


    Shepletely overshadowed everything around her...


    However, Mo Ting and An Zihao watched on nervously as she walked out, especially as the male


    model approached her...

 190 THIS IS YOUR GLORY

    190 THIS IS YOUR GLORY


    "Who is this Asian model?"


    "Those legs are the most beautiful I have ever seen...they should be awarded number one in the


    world!"


    "Oh! My! God! Is this an angel pretending to be a devil? This sight is so stunning and beautiful."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tangning exudedplete confidence. Especially when she stepped onto the stage, it was like she


    had turned into another person; she was practically born for the runway...


    Via the look in her eyes and the aura that emanated from her body, she effectively disyed the


    heart and soul of the clothes she was wearing...


    The church erupted in an apuse...


    Many of the foreigners even started screaming and cheering as they stood up with their hands in


    the air.


    As for the incident Mo Ting and An Zihao were worried about, it did not happen. Instead, the person


    that was walking awkwardly, was the male model, Gaby.


    Atop the stage, Tangning''s eyes momentarily fell upon Mo Ting. With a simple nce, the couple


    understood each other; no words were needed.


    I will not miss any of your turning points; I won''t let you stand on the stage facing your battles on


    your own, without anyone cheering you on.


    And, if you fail and everyone is ridiculing you...I will definitely be here to help you back up!


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting''s practically perfect face and was tempted to give him a smile. But,


    because of the clothes she was wearing, she could only reveal a provocatively evil and charming


    smile.


    This smile drove the audience crazy...


    Afterwards, Tangning and Gaby swapped positions; this was another opportunity for Gaby to act,


    but...as Mo Ting and An Zihao clenched their fists nervously, it appeared Gaby had no intention to


    do anything...


    He simply turned around and walked back down the runway...


    Even as Tangning''s figure disappeared into the backstage, the audience still had her image clearly


    imprinted in their minds for a good few minutes afterwards. Their minds were filled with her


    presence, her face, her unbelievably beautiful long legs, and her evil smile...


    On top of everything, some of the fashion industry big-shots that were sitting in the audience started


    dering that this Asian model was going to erupt in poprity around the world!


    They even managed to get her name: Tangning!


    Afterwards, no matter how many clothes passed by their eyes, no one cared to pay attention. They


    simply wanted to see the Asian model once more.


    As the show came to an end, the designer walked out holding Tangning''s hand. Everyone stood up


    and gave her a thumbs up. But, Tangning''s eyes were focused on Mo Ting who was sitting in the


    last row of the audience - she looked at him lovingly.


    "This is your glory, I am proud of you."


    Tangning read Mo Ting''s lips as she held back her tears and smiled. It wasn''t easy for her to hold


    back the urge to pounce over to Mo Ting and embrace him in a hug.


    Meanwhile, Lan Xi was still waiting to see Tangning being turned into a joke. However, the photo


    she received, was of Tangning being treated like a queen as she stunned the audience with her


    beauty. She also saw the praises from the fashion industry big-shots that were present at the show,


    "The purest soul on the runway."


    Not long after, Lan Xi made a phone call to Gaby''s manager asking him why they did not follow


    through with their n.


    "We told you in advance that we couldn''t guarantee sess," the man responded in English.


    "F*ckyou, foreigner!" Lan Xi yelled before emptying the ss of red wine in her hands into her


    mouth.


    It was like Tangning was born to antagonize her; the more she tried to suppress Tangning, the more


    popr she got!


    This time, on JK''s show, she even skyrocketed in fame!


    This meant Tangning had advanced to a level above the other A-Grade models back in China.


    In the meantime, Lan Xi was still being attacked online, day and night, because of the article that


    was sitting at the top of entertainment news headlines...


    After removing her makeup, Tangning epted a few interviews before leaving the church with An


    Zihao''s cover. Mo Ting''s car was parked nearby. As soon as Mo Ting saw her step out, he picked


    her up in his car and drove her to the manor.


    Hua Rong''s reporter trailed Mo Ting''s car, but because the windows were made with a special


    ss, it was impossible for him to take a photo of them.


    He followed them all the way until they entered the private estate and he was stopped at the gate.


    He reluctantly found a spot to stop his car and waited in a hidden spot to see if he''d have a stroke of


    luck.


    After entering the manor, Mo Ting led Tangning to the second floor, pushed open the bedroom door


    and pressed Tangning against the wall beforeying a kiss on her lips...


    "All night, I was trying my best to hold back my urges - my urge to hug and kiss you," after speaking,


    Mo Ting removed his suit jacket and threw it on the floor. Tangning leaned against the wall with her


    arms hooked around Mo Ting''s neck. Her fingers dug into his shoulders, she wanted to keep this


    man by her side and constantly have him in her embrace; she wanted to see him all the time and


    kiss him whenever she wanted.


    It wasn''t clear who ignited the fiery passion, but the couple''s lips once again met as they naturally


    breathed in each other''s breaths until their passion advanced to the next level...


    A momentter, a tearing sound could be heard; Tangning''s clothes had been torn apart. Tangning


    also wanted to show some initiative, but...the difference between a woman and man''s strength


    could clearly be felt at this moment.


    The couple were both on the bed as Tangning straddled atop Mo Ting''s body, trying to tear his


    clothes from his body, but...


    ...in the end, she still needed Mo Ting''s help...


    Tangning was surprised as she looked into Mo Ting''s eyes in the darkness. Afterwards, she leaned


    on top of Mo Ting''s body, absorbing the energy and warmth that belonged to only her...


    The intertwined bodies and passionate touch...plus the intense kissing, made the couplepletely


    lose control. Mo Ting was so consumed in the moment, he almost left marks on Tangning''s body.


    But, in the end, he focused his energy elsewhere and the couple experienced a moment of ultimate


    pleasure. After their intimate moment, an ambiguous atmosphere swept across the bedroom. Mo


    Ting hugged Tangning as usual as he examined her body. After making sure he didn''t leave any


    marks on her body, he was finally rest assured.


    After all, Tangning still had work to do...


    Tangningy her head on Mo Ting''s stomach as Mo Ting closed his eyes and rxed. It seemed


    the feelings of ecstasy hadpletely consumed his body.


    "Tired?"


    "You are more tired than I am," Tangning''s words had a double meaning.


    Mo Tingughed gently and stroked Tangning''s hair. He then took Tangning into the bathroom to


    wash up.


    Tangningy against Mo Ting''s chest in the bathtub and enjoyed being spoilt.


    "Did Long Jie find you in the end?"


    Tangning was silent for a moment before replying,


    "Uh huh, but even if you didn''t warn me, I still wouldn''t have gone easy on Gaby. In order to prevent


    him from ying irreversible tricks on the runway, I instructed Long Jie to mess with his shoes."


    This was the reason Gaby seemed a little awkward on stage.


    "Compared to giving me a push, I think he was more worried about not tripping on stage. So, in


    order to ensure that he wouldn''t embarrass himself, he ced all his focus on his shoes.


    Mo Ting smiled as he kissed Tangning on the forehead.


    This little woman indeed did not disappoint.


    "But, there''s one thing I don''t think you know yet. Lan Xi is nning on dismissing An Zihao of his


    role as your manager!"

 191 LAN XI HAS NO RIGHT TO TRAMPLE YOU

    191 LAN XI HAS NO RIGHT TO TRAMPLE YOU


    Tangning sat up and looked at Mo Ting, "When did this happen?"


    "Long Jie told me she heard An Zihao talking to the people at Cheng Tian on the phone just before


    the show," Mo Ting stepped out of the water and wrapped himself in a bathrobe before carrying


    Tangning out of the bathtub.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning sat on the bed and suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of disappointment. Although her


    time with An Zihao hadn''t been long, An Zihao had indeed put his entire heart into helping her. Apart


    from Mo Ting, no one else was more suitable of being her manager.


    In reality, she already considered An Zihao as a friend. Whenever her friends suffered, it would


    make her unhappy.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Even if An Zihao can no longer be my manager, I don''t want him to be treated like this by Lan Xi.


    Nothing is more frustrating than being bullied by such a cheap person."


    "Plus, did you really think Lan Xi would let Zihao leave so easily? I don''t want to see Zihao go from


    being a top manager to nothing after leaving Cheng Tian."


    Tangning had reason to believe this was something Lan Xi could do.


    "He''s helped me in the past, so I definitely won''t let him end up with that fate!"


    However, Tangning knew, since Lan Xi had already told An Zihao of her arrangements, this meant,


    no matter how much Tangning retaliated, she would still end up losing An Zihao as her manager.


    Perhaps...


    ...An Zihao already knew this as well.


    Inside Luofu Hotel, An Zihao was separating all the new invites, current contracts andpleted


    jobs clearly before briefing Long Jie on everything. He also told Long Jie about Tangning''s current


    status, what she should avoid and which contacts she should use.


    Long Jiey on the sofa as she listened reluctantly.


    An Zihao had already nned out the uing path for Tangning. If they followed his n, in less


    than a month, Tangning would be a supermodel.


    She would be on par with the models at Star King.


    "I''ve said so much. Have you been listening?" An Zihao asked as he tapped Long Jie on the


    forehead.


    Long Jie lifted her head and looked into An Zihao''s eyes. She had never realized he had such a


    good looking pair of eyes; they twinkled at her like stars. "Must you go?"


    "Luo Hao spoke a whole heap of rubbish. But...there was one sentence which I couldn''t deny...I am


    indeed a manager employed by Cheng Tian, so I need to follow Lan Xi''s arrangements," as An


    Zihao said these words, he looked helpless and broken-hearted...


    ...because ever since Yun Xin''s death, he had note across another person that made him


    passionate about his job. He originally wanted to apany Tangning to the end, but...it seemed


    this wasn''t going to be possible anymore.


    "Have you told Tangning you will be leaving?"


    "The new manager is already on his way. By the time I''ve briefed you on everything, I will need to


    return to Beijing."


    Long Jie took a deep breath as she tugged the tassel hanging from the sofa. Lan Xi''s methods were


    as disgusting as swallowing a fly...


    "Can you really not stay?"


    Long Jie could clearly see the distance between herself and An Zihao. He dealt with contracts


    efficiently and handled all sorts of dinners, auditions, and evennguages, without a problem. Most


    importantly, he was a good person.


    After hearing Long Jie''s question, he didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Take good care of


    Tangning."


    "After you return to Cheng Tian, President Lan will definitely think of a way to deal with you."


    "I''m not afraid." After speaking, An Zihao stood up from the sofa and grabbed his jacket and


    luggage, "If you can''t handle any of this, you can hand them over to President Mo."


    Long Jie really wanted to hold An Zihao back, but...she didn''t know from what standpoint she could


    do such a thing. All she could do was immediately give Tangning a phone call after An Zihao left.


    "Hello...Long Jie?"


    "Tangning, Zihao''s gone. He is heading to the airport and returning to Beijing," Long Jie anxiously


    exined.


    Tangning sat up in bed. Her originally sleepy eyes were nowpletely awake.


    She immediately gave An Zihao a phone call. But, he didn''t pick up.


    Tangning had no choice but to send him a message,


    "If you want to go back to Beijing today, I won''t refuse. But, if I find out you are being humiliated and


    tortured by Lan Xi, I will not let her off."


    "Also, Lan Xi has no right to trample you; no one does."


    After seeing her message, An Zihaoughed gently. Being able to see a message like this, made


    him feel that having her as a friend made everything worth it.


    In fact... ...he was going to miss being her manager.


    Mo Ting was awoken by Tangning''s slight movements. He sat up and noticed she was in a daze. He


    could tell she wasn''t in a good mood, so he got up out of bed to get her a ss of warm water.


    "Ting...I can''t stand watching a friend suffer."


    Mo Ting sat cross-legged on the bed and reached out his arm to hug Tangning as he gently


    comforted her, "It''s not like you''ll never see him again..."


    "But, I''m sure Lan Xi won''t stop at just this."


    After hearing this, Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s shoulders and said gently, "He knows what he


    wants. Even if Lan Xi tries to make things difficult for him and he can no longer be a manager...he


    has previously studied to be a director and has received many awards. Did you really think he''d


    have no alternative?"


    "I just hate how Lan Xi suppresses people..."


    "That won''t happen," as Mo Ting said these words, his diamond-like eyes carried a deeper meaning


    that could only be understood between husband and wife. This made Tangning immediately


    understand what he meant.


    If Lan Xi dared toy a hand on An Zihao, she would be the one to suffer.


    However, even though the incident with An Zihao hade to an end, she was now left with no


    manager.


    Plus, with the fame she umted from JK''s show, her poprity was skyrocketing and her jobs


    were ever increasing...did she really have to use the manager organized by Lan Xi?


    Unfortunately, it was expected that the person to be sent, would be a piece of trash that was loyal to


    Lan Xi...


    No one had the ability to stop An Zihao from returning to Beijing. By the time he walked into Cheng


    Tian all on his own, the entirepany were whispering and pointing at him. The reason was of


    course because of the recording between him and Lan Xi that was still at the top of news headlines.


    Lan Xi turned her office chair around to face An Zihao before standing up and throwing a p


    across his face.


    "Do you know why I pped you? Do you know how much nonsense you have put Cheng Tian


    through?" Lan Xi asked sharply.


    An Zihao did not talk back, nor did he fight back. He felt nothing towards Lan Xi; all the feelings of


    anger, hate or anything else, had been suppressed deep within his heart and he was prepared to


    seal those emotions away forever.


    "I don''t care what you do, you better go exin to everyone. Otherwise, don''t me me for doing


    something even more vicious to you."


    "For example?" An Zihao asked with a sense of ridicule. "It is all your fault that thepany is


    suffering a loss. Do you want to make thepany bankrupt before you go? Or perhaps...do you


    want me to expose that Yun Xin had a sugar daddy before her death?"

 192 TAKING THE BLAME

    192 TAKING THE BLAME


    After hearing these words, An Zihao''s eyes grew big as they reddened with anger. He then grabbed


    Lan Xi and asked through gritted teeth, "Yun Xin is already dead, can''t you let go of a dead


    person?"


    "I don''t even care about the living, why would I care about the dead?" Lan Xi gave a lightugh as


    she looked at him with her dewy eyes, "An Zihao, we have been friends for many years; we are the


    ones that are friends, how could you go help Tangning? What benefits have Tangning given you? Is


    it really worth giving up our friendship for?"


    "Tangning didn''t give me any particr benefits. Unlike you, she can''t give me the luxuries of fame


    and fortune, but...Lan Xi, in front of Tangning, I feel human. At least she doesn''t constantly try to


    threaten me..."


    After expressing his thoughts, An Zihao loosened his grip and sneered, "So, don''t even mention the


    word ''friend'' in front of me - it makes me sick."


    As Lan Xi was pushed away, her heart suffered a blow, "I know I make you feel sick, but have you


    ever considered how difficult of a position I am in?"


    "Tangning has it more difficult than you. At least you don''t have to deal with a boss that is as sinister


    as you..." Seeing Lan Xi remain quiet, An Zihao didn''t want to continue arguing with her, "I can hand


    in my resignation, but...if you want me to vouch for your innocence regarding the recording -


    impossible."


    "If you want to see Yun Xin being scolded byizens even after her death, then you''re wee to


    give it a try!"


    An Zihao red at Lan Xi, it took all the strength in his body to hold back the urge to p her across


    the face. In the end, he simply nodded, "Fine, I''ll help you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Hold a press conference, rify this entire incident had nothing to do with me and tell everyone you


    created the recording by piecing words together!"


    An Zihao stared helplessly as Lan Xi turned her back to him. It was obvious she wanted him to lose


    all standing and reputation as soon as he left Cheng Tian.


    He had already got to this point, would it make any difference whether he took the me or not?


    "Fine," An Zihao replied straightforwardly. However, as he turned to leave, he added, "You better not


    regret it."


    Lan Xi did not turn back. She maintained her pride as a CEO as she snorted in contempt. She


    assumed, with Yun Xin''s reputation under the line, An Zihao wouldn''t be able to y any tricks.


    After leaving the office, An Zihao did not tell anyone about his conversation with Lan Xi. He simply


    headed to Yun Xin''s grave all by himself and sat quietly by her tombstone for the rest of the day.


    "Yun Xin...Why didn''t you take me with you?


    At this time, it had already hit night in London. Tangning did not receive any updates from An Zihao


    and was feeling a little anxious. In regards to Cheng Tian, there wasn''t much she could get Lu Che


    to do. Not to mention, Hai Rui had enough on their te.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With the absence of An Zihao, Long Jie was busy as usual. But there were particr things that


    took her much longer to do; in particr, anything with English. She didn''t understand a lot of


    professional terms.


    "Tangning..."


    "Let me have a look," Tangning grabbed theptop and looked at the notes An Zihao had written.


    "This is a void contract, we have already rejected it."


    "Aargh, if only I had known earlier! I''ve already spent a few hours trying to trante it."


    After dealing with Hai Rui''s matters, Mo Ting came out of the study room. Seeing the stressed looks


    on the two women''s faces, he took theptop from Tangning''s hands. However, this was exactly


    what Tangning hoped he wouldn''t do, so her mood lowered even further.


    After looking through all of Tangning''s emails, Mo Ting prioritized all the emails rted to jobs


    Tangning would be taking on next. Because of the sess of JK''s show, it seemed Tangning would


    need to stay in London for a little longer; she had received quite a few runway offers from big


    brands.


    "Ting, I want to make a quick trip back to Beijing," Tangning requested.


    Mo Ting knew she was worried about her friend. Until the situation with An Zihao reached a


    satisfactory conclusion, there would be no way she could focus on work. So, he nodded his head,


    "I''ll get someone to organize your flights and reschedule your jobs for 2 dayster."


    Tangning gently nodded her head as she felt a rush of emotions. She knew Mo Ting always stood


    by her side and supported her decisions, no matter the situation.


    At this time, the new manager sent by Lan Xi, gave Long Jie a phone call. Long Jie reluctantly


    picked up the phone. Unexpectedly, the manager was even more fired up than her as she exploded


    in a fit of anger, "What are you doing as an assistant? Why isn''t your model at the hotel room


    arranged by the agency?"


    "Where are you right now?"


    "It''s already the middle of the night, why aren''t you back at the hotel? Are you crazy?"


    From the sounds of it, the manager had turned up at the hotel to find no one was around.


    Long Jie wanted to respond, but no words came out. She just stared nkly at Tangning.


    "Are you dumb? Speak..." Tangning suddenly grabbed the phone from Long Jie''s hand and replied,


    "You are fired."


    "Who are you, how dare you fire me?"


    "Tangning!"


    The manager originally thought she was speaking to Long Jie, but now that she realized it was


    Tangning, her attitudepletely changed as she spoke in a ttering tone, "I''m sorry, Ning Jie.[i]I


    couldn''t find you guys, so I was a little impatient."


    "I''m also sorry. You just insulted my assistant, so please don''t ever show up in front of me. If Lan Xi


    asks, let her know, even if she packages a bag of rubbish like a manager, it is still rubbish."


    After speaking, Tangning hung up the phone and handed it back to Long Jie.


    That night, the three of them set out for the airport. With her poprity from the JK show, Tangning


    had to be extra discreet. As their car sped out of the estate, the Hua Rong reporter did not capture a


    single clear photo. In fact, he didn''t even manage to grab a shot of the back of the car.


    It was not until they boarded the ne that Tangning finally found out about the article Luo Hao


    released about her flirting with a male model a few days ago.


    So, something like this had actually happened.


    Everyone had kept it a secret from her and Mo Ting had even spent a whole heap of money to keep


    Lan Xi humiliated at the top of search rankings. "You didn''t need to do this...really."


    "I couldn''t just watch as you were being humiliated..." Mo Ting responded in a serious tone as he


    wrapped his arm around her.


    Tangning was speechless. She simply intertwined her fingers with his and gently ced a kiss on


    the back of his hand.


    The reporter from Hua Rong once again missed the perfect moment for a photo. But, did he really


    not capture anything at all?


    After an almost 10 hour flight, Tangning and Long Jie exited the airport discreetly. Not long after, a


    preview appeared on the airport screen: An Zihao from Cheng Tian Entertainment was to hold a


    press conference...


    Tangning was sure Lan Xi wanted to throw the me on An Zihao.


    She understood how it felt to be treated this way.


    But, at this moment, Lan Xi had no idea...Tangning had returned.


    [l] Jie = older sister


    By adding it at the end of a name, it shows one''s respect.

 193 KICKING OFF A GOOD SHOW

    193 KICKING OFF A GOOD SHOW


    If An Zihao admitted to creating a fake recording, Tangning''s innocence would be rebuked and her


    scandal would ignite once again.


    It would also mean that An Zihao''s methods were like a poor lie which backfired because it would


    seem like he really did have something to hide; he was hiding the fact that Tangning''s private life


    was a mess and she had ambiguous rtionships with quite a few men.


    Taking everything into consideration, An Zihao was put in an extremely difficult situation. Amongst


    his options, he didn''t mind getting hurt, but he didn''t want to hurt his dead lover, nor did he want to


    hurt a living friend.


    After returning discreetly to Beijing, Tangning contacted all the friends that could possibly lend a


    helping hand. She wasn''t afraid of starting a battle with Lan Xi, she simply wanted to find the best


    way for An Zihao to retreat.


    "Tangning, I feel like you are being overly worried about Zihao. He is, after all, a top manager and


    has his own way of dealing with situations. I''m sure he won''t just stand idly by as Lan Xi threatens


    him," Long Jieforted en route to Cheng Tian. "What can you change by going to Cheng Tian?"


    "I''m not going there to look for Lan Xi," Tangning replied calmly. "I am going there to wait for An


    Zihao. Unless you have a better way to get in contact with him?"


    Long Jie shook her head; An Zihao refused to pick up his phone no matter who called. Since he


    was to hold a press conference in Cheng Tian, he would definitely make an appearance ahead of


    time.


    "Wait, Long Jie. Get someone to investigate where Yun Xin is buried."


    Long Jie nodded. She was well experienced with simple things like this. A momentter, she gave


    the name of the graveyard directly to Lu Che and told him to drive them there.


    From the moment he picked up the trio from the airport, Mo Ting had instructed Lu Che to be


    Tangning and Long Jie''s driver. When Lu Che and Long Jie first saw each other, they were a bit


    awkward. After all, Long Jie had previously suggested they live together. Although Lu Che didn''t


    understand her reasoning...Long Jie''s heart still fluttered. Especially at this moment as Lu Che


    continued to be her fiancee as he drove them around, the difort in her heart multiplied


    immensely.


    As it was an overcast and foggy day, Tangning wrapped herself in a coat as she entered the


    graveyard. As expected, she discovered An Zihao in front of Yun Xin''s grave. Their eyes met. An


    Zihao was obviously shocked as he stood up and asked, "Why are you back? You still have so


    much to do in London."


    "Since you know I have so much work, why did you leave so abruptly," Tangning stared at An Zihao


    before cing a bunch of white roses on Yun Xin''s grave. Seeing the photo of the young woman on


    the tombstone, Tangning naturally sped her hands together as a sign of respect.


    "You''ve already heard about what''s happening this afternoon?"


    "Yep," Tangning nodded. "I suddenly understand why Mo Ting always asks me why I choose a path


    that hurts myself even when I have a much easier solution. Right now, I finally understand how he


    feels because I want to ask you the same thing."


    "Did youe back because you didn''t want to be implicated or..."


    "Did you think, at this point, I am still afraid of Lan Xi?" Tangning turned her head and questioned


    An Zihao. "I simply don''t want a friend to go through the same pain that I''ve gone through."


    "Tangning, have you experienced a moment of total despair?" An Zihao lowered his head as he


    touched the photo on the tombstone. Although his lover had been gone for many years, the pain in


    his heart could not be relieved.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Of course I have. 3 months ago, the night before I was to get married, I discovered my fiancee


    having an affair right by my bedside. The next day I got married to Mo Ting at the Civil Affairs


    Office..." Tangning replied. "But, even if I hadn''t met Mo Ting, I still would not have given up on my


    right to love. Why should I have let something like this stop me? I am extremely grateful that I ended


    up meeting Mo Ting. Being able to give my love to him ispletely worth it."


    "Isn''t it painful?"


    "Spending year after year missing someone while leading the exact same life, that''s true pain." After


    speaking, Tangning pulled out a business card from her bag, "I know you don''t need this, but I


    simply want to offer you a fresh start."


    "No matter what you decide to do at the press conference this afternoon, you have my full support.


    Lan Xi, on the other hand...if I find a chance to get back at her, even if it''s minuscule, I will stilltch


    onto it and tear her apart." After speaking, Tangning turned around and left the graveyard, leaving


    An Zihao in front of Yun Xin''s grave in deep thought.


    Tangning told him that even though she had experienced despair, she was never going to give up


    on continuing to love.


    An Zihao repeated Tangning''s words in his mind and suddenly felt a weight had been lifted off his


    shoulders. He smiled as he lowered his head and spoke to the photo on the tombstone, "Yun Xin,


    perhaps I really have kept myself locked away for too long." Of course, a dead person''s reputation


    was important, but, in the end, it was all in the past...


    It was more important to focus on the living.


    3pm. Cheng Tian Entertainment''s Main Hall. Arge number of reporters had already gathered at


    the press conference after hearing that An Zihao had something to say about Cheng Tian''s


    headliner.


    Just before the conference was to start, Lan Xi stood to one side and chatted to Luo Hao as she


    watched the staff set up the stage.


    "You need to be careful of An Zihao. After all, he is a top-grade manager. Back when the three of us


    were still on good terms, he had always been the type to appear unaffected, when in reality, he had


    already dealt with the situation. He was never one to make others worried."


    Lan Xi crossed her arms and turned to look at Luo Hao, "No matter how capable he is, he will


    always have a weakness he can''t get rid of - that weakness is Yun Xin."


    "For Yun Xin, there isn''t anything he wouldn''t do. Did you think he would betray his lover for


    Tangning?"


    Lan Xi''s confidence had alwayse straight from her heart, but Luo Hao didn''t have faith.


    Lan Xi''s ego made her overlook many things...including change. Nothing was forever. People were


    bound to change...


    However, Luo Hao didn''t say anything, he knew Lan Xi wouldn''t listen to him. One had to


    experience a loss before truly understanding the power of change.


    3:15pm. An Zihao entered Cheng Tian dressed in a grey suit. He walked over to Lan Xi and An


    Zihao and reminded Lan Xi, "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Lan Xi smiled as she slightly nodded, "I will give all the information in my hands to you."


    After hearing her response, An Zihao turned his gaze to Luo Hao, "Out of us three, it seems you are


    thest one to be smiling."


    Luo Hao lifted his chin and replied gently, "The person I want to go against is Tangning. If you want


    to throw the me on someone, then you can only me yourself for choosing the wrong side. If


    you can''t find a job in the future, you can speak to me."


    An Zihao suddenly let out augh...


    It had been years since Lan Xi had seen such a carefree smile on his face.


    She felt, the An Zihao at this moment, was a little different.


    However, before she got the chance to reminisce properly, An Zihao had already disappeared from


    in front of them and stepped on the stage...


    Was she expecting him to tell everyone he had created the recording?


    A good show was about to kick off.

 194 BECAUSE OF GUILT

    194 BECAUSE OF GUILT


    Amongst the multiple shutter sounds, An Zihao faced the reporters and public calmly. The corners


    of his lips curved upwards with a questionable smile.


    Thest time he had stood in front of such arge audience was years ago when Yun Xin became


    the international spokesperson for VL. As for today, he was here for himself; he was going to be


    reborn.


    The time was 3:20pm.


    The press conference officially started. Cheng Tian''s staff maintained order as the reporters were


    given 15 minutes to ask questions.


    Lan Xi stepped up on the stage and looked around, "Friends of the media, you have worked hard. In


    regards to the viral headline regarding Cheng Tian, we will provide aplete exnation today."


    "Cheng Tian has gotten to where it is today with its own abilities and hard work. Recently, because


    of a particr reason, one of our models were unexpectedly suppressed. And now, I have been


    unreasonably dragged into the gossip. I haven''t stepped out to say anything from the start


    because..."


    "...I believe in justice. I also believe that evil will eventually be put to an end."


    As Lan Xi spoke, An Zihao was standing by her side. For a moment he really wanted to ask Lan Xi


    how she could be so shameless to say something like that.


    Don''t you feel embarrassed at all?


    Lan Xi''s words suggested that Tangning was behind Cheng Tian''s crisis. Cheng Tian had been


    advancing at a stable rate all along, but with Tangning''s appearance...


    ...Cheng Tian was surrounded by gossip...


    "Following on, please wee our ex-top-manager, An Zihao to the stage to exin the recording


    that''s been in the headlines. I''m sure he will give everyone a satisfactory exnation."


    After speaking, Lan Xi took a step back.


    However, at this time, one of the reporters suddenly asked, "President Lan, I roughly understand


    what you are trying to say. You are trying to suggest, all the gossip Cheng Tian has experienced


    lately has a definite rtion to your newly signed model, Tangning, right?"


    Wow...her true intention had beenpletely seen through.


    Everyone looked at the reporter and back at the stunned Lan Xi.


    They originally thought she would at least deny it and let the situation remain ambiguous. After all,


    Tangning was a model she had personally signed and had even held a grand contract signing


    ceremony for. If she suddenly started insulting her, wouldn''t it be an embarrassing sight?


    But, Lan Xi did not exin nor say anything. She simply gave a mysterious smile.


    Since everyone already understood her, was it necessary for her to point out the obvious?


    A momentter, Lan Xi ced her dark gaze on An Zihao. Apart from dealing with An Zihao, her


    motive today was to attack Tangning!


    While Tangning was still overseas and couldn''t retaliate, she was going to catch her off guard.


    Did you think that just because you sessfully walked the JK show, you''d have a smooth path to


    sess?


    There''s no such thing...


    Nothing in this world is so easy.


    From Lan Xi''s reaction, the reporters figured out the motive behind the press conference. It was


    obvious she wanted to destroy Tangning; everyone in the industry had already sensed there was an


    internal battle happening in Cheng Tian.


    So no matter what Lan Xi was to say today, her intention was to defame Tangning and push her to


    her destruction.


    "Zihao?" Lan Xi gestured An Zihao to speak with a deep and threatening voice.


    After hearing Lan Xi call his name, An Zihao nodded before turning to face the reporters... "Today, I


    will give everyone an exnation. Regarding the recording sitting at the top of headlines, the truth


    is..."


    "Before I expose this secret, allow me to speak about an unrted topic," just as An Zihao was


    about to get to the main point, he suddenly changed the topic and smiled at everyone. "I already


    can''t remember how long I''ve been in this career. From a mere assistant to what I have be


    today, I can''t recount how many times I''ve had to stand on a stage like this..."


    "...and say things that make me feel disgusted."


    "Before I tell everyone the truth, I want to mention a person that everyone has forgotten about: Yun


    Xin."


    The reporters looked at each other. They didn''t understand why An Zihao was suddenly mentioning


    Yun Xin.


    Of course, the person that was looking the most ufortable was Lan Xi...


    She suddenly realized how out of control An Zihao was. She was feeling a bit worried.


    "As everyone is aware, Yun Xin passed away because of a car ident. On that day, we had a


    huge argument before Yun Xin sped out onto the road and eventually hit a barrier. She died on site


    and I was seriously injured."


    "At that time, Cheng Tianpletely covered up the situation..."


    "...and I was naive enough to think they were doing it for my own good. But, only now do I know,


    they covered up the situation...because of guilt."


    "An Zihao, do you know what you are saying?" Lan Xi suddenly asked as she grabbed An Zihao''s


    arm.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    An Zihao let out a gentleugh and lowered his voice, "Didn''t you want me to tell the truth? I will do


    as you say, don''t be impatient."


    After speaking, he pulled himself away from Lan Xi''s grip and continued, "They felt guilty because


    Yun Xin''s death was their doing. Firstly, our dearest President Lan secretly stalked Yun Xin and I to


    obtain evidence. Afterwards, my two friends, Luo Hao and Yang Jing, exposed the evidence to the


    media. Finally, the car ident happened..."


    "Doesn''t that all sound exciting?"


    The reporters obviously did not expect An Zihao to say such words - they didn''t expect him to


    expose something that had happened so long ago.


    Lan Xi suddenly realized An Zihao''s motive for appearing on stage and immediately ordered Luo


    Hao to call for people to remove him from the stage. But, An Zihao continued to speak.


    "Do you all know what the reason was? It was because of envy..."


    "It was because of her envy towards her own models that she thought of multiple ways to control


    them. Years ago, it was Yun Xin, and now it is Tangning."


    "Yun Xin''s incident happened a long time ago; so long that I almost forgot about Lan Xi''s methods.


    But...the recording in the headlines is the best evidence.


    Because it ispletely real."


    "I still have the original recording in my phone."


    Luo Hao approached the stage with security. They wanted to remove An Zihao from the scene,


    even if they had to resort to violence. In front of the reporters, they punched and kicked him.


    However, An Zihao couldn''t be hurt easily, so...


    ...Luo Hao called for more people.


    At this time, Lan Xi calmly announced that the press conference was over. But...


    ...just as everyone nervously watched the scene before them, a tall figure appeared at Cheng Tian''s


    entrance.


    It was a person that was meant to be in London...

 195 I AM LEAVING CHENG TIAN ENTERTAINMENT

    195 I AM LEAVING CHENG TIAN ENTERTAINMENT


    "Tangning..."


    "Isn''t that Tangning? Why is she back?"


    "Oh gocL.Tangning''s also getting involved. This time we have a good show to watch. This is


    practically a textbook example of a destructive internal battle."


    The reporters furiously snapped photos of Tangning.


    At a moment like this, when the situation was getting interesting, Tangning suddenly returned.


    This model who seemed to leave behind a path of destruction was known to keep a low-profile, yet,


    whenever she showed up at a ce, it always turned into a battlefield.


    Lan Xi watched as Tangning slowly approached the stage. She immediately turned to look at Luo


    Hao, gesturing for him to contain the situation and not to let things get worse. So...


    ...Cheng Tian''s security swiftly turned towards Tangning.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Tangning had brought along her own bodyguards. In fact, they


    were professional bodyguards... The security couldn''t do anything as they watched Tangning walk


    onto the stage.


    Everyone was certain that not too long ago, these two women had been on good terms and


    Tangning even praised Yang Jing. Yet, only a small amount of time had passed and they had turned


    into enemies. In fact, their rtionship had gotten to an extremely terrible level.


    "Howe you''re back? Shouldn''t you be in London?"


    "If I didn''te back, I''d be defamed to the point where my career would bepletely destroyed,"


    Tangning removed her sunsses and stared at Lan Xi. The two, of course, had a noticeable


    difference in height. Whenever she faced women, Tangning always found herself looking down on


    them.


    Lan Xi red at Tangning; her eyes contained a sense of hatred. The scene ying out in front of


    them hadpletely slipped out of her control. Lan Xi originally thought Tangning would speak, if


    that was the case, she would get the chance to argue back. However, Tangning simply got her


    bodyguards to deal with the security around An Zihao before saying to him, "Say what you want to


    say and do what you want to do..."


    "You..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I am simply here today to protect my friend," Tangning said in a serious tone. "An Zihao, you can


    speak out about your grief and suffering. After you let it all out, you can finally be free."


    An Zihao looked at Tangning; at the unpredictable woman before him. Back in Hai Yi Center, for the


    sake of Long Jie, she was willing to risk ruining her image by pping Li Danni and her manager


    across the face.


    Now, for his sake, she flew all the way back from London to put up a safety wall in front of him.


    An Zihao suddenly felt a rush of confidence as he lifted his head and faced the reporters. He then


    pulled out his phone and started ying the original recording.


    "The recording is indeed real. After this, I will send the recording to be examined."


    "As for what I mentioned earlier about our president being envious of her models, I''m sure everyone


    already has a rough idea. Previously, during the Ling Feng incident, in an attempt to control


    Tangning, Lan Xi ordered her to have dinner with Ling Feng the night before their shoot. In the end,


    just because Tangning refused, the whole situation turned into a mess..."


    "Afterwards, came a series of suppression incidents created by Lan Xi; I''m sure everyone heard


    about how Tangning''s jobs were all given to Li Danni and Hua Yuan. Fortunately, Tangning


    managed to win back everyone''s recognition via the outstanding advertisement she did for LM."


    "Following on, we had the interview Tangning did with Feng Cai. In order to prevent Tangning from


    going on the program, Lan Xi went as far as to kidnap her assistant, Long Man''s, grandfather.


    Hence why Tangning had to publicly ask for his return on the show." "Finally, let me tell you about


    the stalking incident during JK''s show. I''m sure none of you would be able to believe that an


    agency''s CEO would actually hire paparazzi and a male model to team up and y out an act to


    nder her own model."


    "Everything I just told you, was what Lan Xi did to Tangning after she signed on with Cheng Tian.


    And as her manager, this is everything I witnessed clearly with my own eyes."


    After An Zihao''s words left his mouth, the reporters were thrown into a frenzy.


    Cheng Tian Entertainment had never been involved in such a frightening scandal. Who would have


    thought, their internal battle was so extreme, and under the surface, there was so much drama.


    Lan Xi looked at the uncontroble situation and suddenly took a few steps back.


    Everything An Zihao mentioned had plenty of evidence to be found; she had no way of retaliating


    and no way of preventing people from digging up the truth.


    Never would anyone have imagined, An Zihao would expose everything without holding back...


    Lan Xi held back her anger as she turned to An Zihao, "An Zihao, do you still want to survive in this


    industry? Do you have a death wish?"


    "Did you think I''d still care about surviving in this industry?" An Zihao questioned back coldly.


    "From the time you pushed Yun Xin to her death to the time you nned to hurt Tangning, I already


    started repeating to myself...Lan Xi, someday, I will make you pay."


    "The industry? Did you think I''d still care about that?"


    Lan Xi red at An Zihao with hostility; her eyes were red as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    At this time, the reporters were getting riled up.


    "My god, if everything An Zihao said is the truth, then Lan Xi and Cheng Tian Entertainment are too


    frightening."


    "I know right? Murder and kidnapping! As a second-tier agency in the modeling industry, I always


    thought Cheng Tian Entertainment wouldn''t be so dirty. Only now have I realized, I know too little."


    "I don''t know about Yun Xin''s incident, but in regards to Tangning, I''ve heard my fair share. There


    have been rumors in the industry about Tangning being suppressed for quite some time now. The


    only difference is that Tangning isn''t as easily bullied as Yun Xin."


    "None of it is true." Lan Xi heard all the ridicule and spectioning from the reporters and


    hysterically yelled, "An Zihao, you''ve said so much, but do you have any evidence?"


    "If you can''t present any evidence, then you will need to pay the most serious price for the


    humiliation you have caused me today."


    "I see what you are trying to do here. Everything you have done today was nned by you and


    Tangning to destroy me."


    Everyone looked at Lan Xi like they were looking at a spectacle. Compared to An Zihao''s words, it


    was obvious she was trying to talk her way out of the situation and trying to frame them for nning


    everything.


    "Lan Xi, do you really want to see evidence?" An Zihao looked at Lan Xi from behind the


    bodyguards. His expression had a trace of ridicule and sadness.


    Lan Xi choked...she was suddenly speechless.


    She knew if she was to demand for evidence, there would be plenty ofizens ready at their


    keyboards to scour all sources. If that happened...


    ...she would be pushed to a point of no return.


    "Did you know how much I wished you had nothing to do with Yun Xin''s incident?"


    "And how much I wanted to believe that you had only lost your mind for just a moment? But...after


    seeing how hard you tried to defame Tangning, I realized, I could no longer remain silent."


    "Tangning...just wants to be a sessful model. She has never had the intention to go against you.


    But, you have endlessly tried to hurt her...and the people around her."


    "You even used me as a sacrifice to achieve your motive..." "So, I am officially announcing...I am


    leaving Cheng Tian Entertainment!"

 196 WHAT AN AWESOME FACE SLAP!

    196 WHAT AN AWESOME FACE SLAP!


    "An Zihao wants to leave!?"


    "Of course he wants to leave an agency like this. If he stays around, he is only waiting to be


    destroyed."


    "But if An Zihao leaves, what will happen to Tangning?"


    "Tangning is still a model of Cheng Tian''s"


    Hearing that An Zihao wanted to leave, the reporters slowly started whispering amongst


    themselves. He couldn''t be med for wanting to leave. After all, he had already revealed all of


    Cheng Tian''s secrets.


    Regardless of whether what he said was the truth, Cheng Tian would definitely suffer a loss. Every


    single incident An Zihao mentioned was bound to leave a permanent stain on Cheng Tian''s name


    and be endlessly dug up and used by opponents until Lan Xi waspletely destroyed...


    Since An Zihao had already gotten to this point with Lan Xi, there was no way he would be able to


    continue working with her.


    "An Zihao, do you think after leaving Cheng Tian, someone else would want you? You ignored the


    company''s interests and exposed our secrets, do you think you could continue in this industry?" Lan


    Xi asked. Her voice was sharp but trembling and her words were harsh and unpleasant.


    "No one will want you, no one..." Lan Xi roared from behind the bodyguards.


    But, so what?


    An Zihao''s expression had never been so calm. All the struggles and pain he had endured, was


    finally in the past.


    So, An Zihao simply smiled as he responded to Lan Xi, "Since I''ve decided to leave Cheng Tian, I


    had no intention of continuing on as a manager."


    "Lan Xi, you spent your entire life trying to control others, yet you''ve never seeded. In the


    process, you''ve instead, lost yourself."


    An Zihao''s voice was gentle and firm.


    From the moment he announced he was leaving, he had already been reborn. In the end, An Zihao


    turned to face the reporters onest time and bowed before looking at Tangning and saying,


    "Tangning...is a truly amazing woman. At least to me, she is amazing."


    "She is someone that upholds her responsibility and maintains her individuality even in such a


    morous industry. She can''t possibly be the ''slut'' that Lan Xi and the paparazzi keep calling her."


    "Tangning enjoys walking on the runway because she believes it is her destiny. She originally


    wanted to use Cheng Tian as a tform for achieving her dream, but...


    "...all she got in the end was endless pain caused by Lan Xi..."


    "Towards Lan Xi, I really have no words."


    "I just have one thing I would like to ask of everyone. The reality is, Cheng Tian has hurt Tangning


    more than they have helped her. From now on, whenever an article is released by Cheng Tian


    regarding Tangning, I would like to request that you don''t believe it; you can''t believe it."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Finally, An Zihao faced Tangning and asked, "What do you n on doing?"


    Tangningughed. She said from the start, she was only here today to help a friend, "I need to


    return to London, can you speed up a little?"


    The reportersughed as they realized Tangning''s attitude towards things. She was indeed


    someone that did not like to attract trouble. She was honest and always kept her promises.


    At a time like this, she had no intention of striking back at Lan Xi. It was clear to see that her


    tolerance was something worth admiring.


    Even with the ongoing battle, she still managed to keep herself out of the situation. It was obvious,


    she truly wanted everyone to pretend she wasn''t there.


    At this moment, her main priority was to help An Zihao rediscover himself. As for what Lan Xi owed


    her, she was going to deal with itter.


    "An Zihao, you can''t leave; you will be breaching your contract. Don''t forget, you will need to


    compensate triple the amount if you leave now!"


    Lan Xi''s conceited attitude made her believe that An Zihao''s name would bepletely tarnished


    after leaving Cheng Tian, and because of this, he would no longer be able to survive in the


    industry...


    Perhaps, he had lost his opportunity to be a manager ever again.


    But, that didn''t mean An Zihao''s life was destroyed.


    An Zihao didn''t get a chance to say anything before a few men dressed in ck entered Cheng


    Tian''s main hall.


    They were foreign men dressed in stylish suits. From the looks of it, they were also bodyguards.


    Afterwards, a slightly chubby middle-aged man approached Lan Xi with the 4 bodyguards and


    smiled, "Actually President Lan, I really need to thank you. As my most capable student, I''ve long


    wanted to send Zihao to pursue a career in the US..."


    "He has a natural talent for film. So, I am nning to send him to the US to be a director; he has a


    promising future in Hollywood."


    "As for your modeling agency, you can continue having fun with it on your own." So this was An


    Zihao''s decision and n. Tangning finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Eh, do you guys recognize this man?" One of the reporters had a good eye and immediately


    recognized the middle-aged man in front of them before squealing, "He is the famous director, Zhu


    Huanshen!"


    "Who would have imagined, not only has An Zihao been a great manager, he even has other


    talents."


    "Then, hasn''t Cheng Tian Entertainment embarrassed themselves too badly this time? Here, Lan Xi


    was, thinking An Zihao was going to starve to death after leaving Cheng Tian...Meanwhile, An Zihao


    was already scouted by a famous director. Just like that, An Zihao was snatched from right under


    their nose..."


    "What an awesome face p!"


    "I really hope a better agency also snatches Tangning away!"


    Hai Rui Entertainment. Mo Ting was sitting in his office watching the entertainment news. Seeing


    Tangning acting as a human barrier for someone, he couldn''t help but give a slight smile.


    The inte was already in an uproar as fans started leavingments in her fan club, telling her


    to quickly find another agency; she really couldn''t continue working with Cheng Tian.


    However, Tangning felt, this was actually the best time for them to work together. Because from now


    on, Lan Xi''s every move would be under public scrutiny and she wouldn''t be able to suppress her


    anymore.


    Mo Ting understood what Tangning was thinking. But, it didn''t stop him from hoping for something


    else. Even though Tangning did not leave with An Zihao right now, it didn''t mean she had no other


    ns.


    Especially when one of the reporters blurted out that they wanted Tangning to go to a better


    agency...


    ...Mo Ting was already nning something.


    Of course, Mo Ting did not forget to be happy for An Zihao. Although he could no longer be a


    manager, Mo Ting believed, An Zihao would be able to have a fresh start in a new city...they may


    even had a chance to work together in the future.


    At this time, the important mission of looking through Tangning''s contracts was once again returned


    to his hands...


    Tangning was always worried he''d get tired. But from now on...this was going to be the norm.


    Cheng Tian Entertainment''s hall was aplete mess. Especially when Tangning and An Zihao


    started to leave. Luo Hao watched as the two headed for the exit in front of the reporters. In his


    eyes, Tangning and An Zihao were leaving this room stepping all over Lan Xi''s wounds...


    Could they really leave just because they wanted to? When were things ever that easy? Everyone


    had neglected this Artists Director that was standing to the side. However...out of everyone in


    Cheng Tian, he was the one that everyone should be most afraid of.

 197 YOU HAVE A WIFE SLAVE AT HOME

    197 YOU HAVE A WIFE SLAVE AT HOME


    "Tangning, although I can no longer be your manager...I will forever remember the time that I spent


    with you. I feel very happy and lucky to have met you." When the time finally came for An Zihao to


    leave, he stuck out his hand and gestured for Tangning to shake it.


    Tangning gave a gentleugh as she grabbed his hand and tilted her head, "To be honest, you are


    truly an amazing manager. If not for Lan Xi''s scheming, I had no intention of letting you go."


    An Zihao let go of Tangning''s hand. For a slight moment, he refused to believe what had happened,


    "I also thought at one time, I''d be able to apany you to the end. Even if not, I at least hoped to


    help you be a supermodel. However, it doesn''t matter, even if I''m no longer in this position,


    there is someone else that is willing. I''m sure you are well aware that you have a wife ve at


    home..."


    "I am also a husband ve, OK?" Tangning refuted.


    "I will continue to pay attention to you. If you have any difficulties, don''t hesitate to give me a call. If


    one day you decide not to be a model anymore and want to be an actress, you cane look


    for me." "Perhaps, there really will be a day like that," Tangning felt nothing was impossible.


    "Well, I have to go now. Tangning, I know you didn''t express your thoughts today because you are


    waiting for Lan Xi to turn around and beg you; you''ve said before, you are going to make her kneel


    before you. However, take note of Luo Hao. Compared to Yang Jing and Lan Xi, he is better at


    hiding his true intentions."


    Tangning gave a mysterious smile. She wasn''t Lan Xi, so she was well prepared for all possibilities


    and knew how to be cautious; An Zihao had nothing to worry about. Above all, Tangning still had Mo


    Ting backing her up.


    "Hurry and leave. I still need to go home and keep my ''wife ve''pany."


    An Zihao''s lips curved upwards as he reached out his arms to wrap Tangning in an embrace.


    Finally, Tangning and Long Jie watched as An Zihao set off for a fresh start.


    In actual fact, An Zihao knew, even if Lan Xi hadn''t ruined things, he still would not have had the


    chance to apany Tangning on her path to bing a supermodel - there was already


    someone that was much more willing to do that.


    And someone as great as Tangning, deserved all the best.


    Let''s go Tangning, we should head back to the airport," Long Jie reminded. Her work in London was


    notplete and she only had a couple days of leave; she couldn''t let the photographers and other


    models continue to wait for her.


    "I want to go see Mo Ting."


    "Do you miss him?" Long Jie winked.


    Tangning didn''t deny it at all as she nodded her head, "Let''s go."


    Long Jie cheerily agreed as she started the car towards Hai Rui Entertainment. Along the way,


    every story that came up on the radio was regarding Cheng Tian''s press conference that day. The


    discussions endlessly circled around Tangning, Lan Xi and An Zihao with opinions all leaning


    towards one side. Lan Xi, was in deep trouble this time.


    "The press conference today helped us get some justice. If not for today, I wonder how many more


    insults Lan Xi hading our way."


    Tangning thought about Lan Xi''s crumbling image as they left Cheng Tian today and couldn''t help


    but reveal a cold expression.


    A person like Lan Xi would never admit to being wrong; she would simply think she lost to timing


    and luck.


    "Where is Lan Xi right now?"


    "Haha, you mustn''t have heard. After we left, the reporterspletely surrounded her. In the end, a


    small ident happened: she was hit by one of the cameras and was sent to hospital," Long Jie


    laughed.


    "In that case, are you still upset?" Tangning suddenly asked Long Jie. At first, this question seemed


    like it came from nowhere, but...


    ...after a moment of silence, Long Jie finally responded. She understood Tangning was getting back


    at Lan Xi for the humiliation she suffered at Hai Yi Center.


    "I''ve long given up being upset. Who do you think I am? Did you think irrelevant people like that


    would be worth me getting upset over?"


    Tangning lifted her head to look at Long Jie; she was aware that Long Jie had always been


    optimistic, so she didn''t say anything else. As long as Long Jie was able to move on, Tangning felt


    relief.


    At that moment, Lu Che''s injured knee came to Tangning''s mind, as she suggested to Long Jie, "In


    a moment, when we pass by the pharmacy, drop in and buy some medicine for Lu Che. For the


    sake of grabbing your passport, I think he may have broken his kneecap."


    "What?" Long Jie was suddenly worried as she instinctively stepped on the brakes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tangning red at her before she quickly started driving again, "In that case, I''ll pop into some of


    the nearby pharmacies."


    Tangning remained silent as she gave Long Jie a look that said, I''ll leave it to you to handle. Long


    Jie smiled awkwardly, realizing her reaction had been a little over-the-top.


    The atmosphere in the car was originally rxed and casual, but at that moment, a girl''s voice


    resounded over the radio, "Excuse me hosts, could you please help me contact Tangning? I need to


    find her. I have something urgent."


    Not only Tangning, but the hosts also thought, this girl must be a fan. So, they quicklyforted


    her, "Sorry Miss, our program has no way of contacting Tangning."


    "But it is urgent! A life is on the line...she promised."


    The host was extremely confused and assumed it was a crazy fan. So, he cut the line and warmed


    the atmosphere back up, before taking on the next call.


    Of course, Tangning did not take this incident to heart. After all, she had plenty of fans with plenty of


    stories to tell; it wasn''t always easy to differentiate between what was true and false.


    After a 40-minute car ride, Tangning arrived downstairs at Hai Rui. Long Jie followed behind


    Tangning as she clenched anxiously to the medicine in her hands.


    Inside the lift, Lu Che looked questioningly at Tangning as she appeared from the secret walkway,


    "Madam, why haven''t you left? Isn''t your flight at 4:30pm?"


    "Where''s Mo Ting?" "In the resting lounge..." Lu Che realized he was holding medicine in his hands


    and quickly tried to hide it. But, Tangning had seen it already.


    "Is Mo Ting unwell?" Tangning''s eyebrows immediately scrunched up as an anxious expression


    appeared across her face.


    "Actually, it''s nothing serious. He just has migraines sometimes."


    "Howe he''s never mentioned it at home? And howe I''ve never seen him have migraines?"


    "It must be because he didn''t want you to know. You know how he''s like, he couldn''t bear to let you


    know," Lu Che smiled before handing the tray in his hands to Tangning. "Here, I''ll leave this with


    you."


    At this moment, Tangning disregarded everything and rushed over to the resting lounge.


    As for Long Jie and Lu Che who were left behind, they simply took one look at each other


    awkwardly before Long Jie pretended to focus on a rainbow outside. She then shoved the medicine


    in her hands towards Lu Che.


    Lu Che looked at the package questioningly, "This is?" "Didn''t you hurt your knee?"


    Lu Che opened the packaging confusedly and gazed at the medicine inside; not only was there


    medicine for his injury, but there was also medicine for the flu, fever, headache and even arthritis. "I


    uh...identally bought a bit too much. Take it as a thank you for taking care of Tangning."


    But, who the hell thanks someone with medicine?


    Inside the resting lounge, atop the ck bed,y a peaceful figure. He no longer possessed his


    usual king-like presence, he was simply a man clutching his head in pain.


    "Ting..." Tangning ran over to his side.

 198 COMPLETELY CONTROLLED BY HIS WIFE

    198 COMPLETELY CONTROLLED BY HIS WIFE


    Under the dim lighting, Mo Ting heard a familiar voice. He held back the throbbing pain in his head


    as he softened his expression and turned to look at Tangning, "Shouldn''t you be boarding your


    flight?"


    Mo Ting couldn''t hear the difference in his own voice, but Tangning could detect the slightest


    difference; he was obviously trying to endure his pain.


    Tangning felt her throat burning up and was afraid if she was to say anything she would start crying,


    so she put down the medicine in her hands and sat at the edge of the bed before gently helping Mo


    Ting to sit up. She pulled him into her embrace and tightened her grip around him.


    "Have some medicine first."


    Mo Ting was in a daze as he filled with anxiety. He felt Tangning''s tears fall upon his shoulder, so he


    quickly tried to turn around, but she ordered, "Eat your medicine."


    Mo Ting did not retaliate as he obediently took the medicine and water from Tangning''s hands.


    Tangning watched as he swallowed the medicine before wrapping his head in her hands and gently


    massaging it. She then gently ced a kiss on his head.


    Mo Ting closed his eyes. At a time like this, he had no energy to exin himself.


    After roughly half an hour, the medicine finally kicked in and Mo Ting''s mind cleared up. He pulled


    away from Tangning''s embrace and turned to face her.


    Tangning''s eyes were still watery as she stared at Mo Ting without a sound.


    "It only hurts every now and then, it''s not that serious...I did a medical examination not too long


    ago..."


    "I don''t care," Tangning lowered her head as a tear fell upon Mo Ting''s hand, "All I know is, seeing


    you in pain makes me anxious. I didn''t know what I could do for you."


    Tangning wasn''t someone that often cried; she faced most difficulties calmly. Only when it came to


    Mo Ting did she react in such a way.


    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and held onto her tightly as he stroked her backfortingly.


    "Seeing you in pain makes me lose all reasoning."


    Hearing these words, Mo Ting suddenly realized something.


    It seemed, keeping himself healthy was also a way to care for Tangning. Tangning''s tears didn''t


    merely fall upon his hand, they were like a hammer falling down on his heart. Mo Ting embraced


    Tangning as he waited for her to calm down. A whileter, he finally whispered in her ear, "Later


    today, I''ll tell Lu Che to arrange for me to have another examination at the hospital."


    Tangning remained silent as she bit down on Mo Ting''s neck.


    Mo Ting was already used to her method of letting off steam. Whenever he made her emotions


    fluctuate, whether it was excitement or anger, she would use this method to respond to him.


    Tangning bit onto his thin skin, unwilling to let go. Meanwhile, Mo Ting let her bite as hard as she


    wanted. He smiled as he hugged her tighter, "OK, after taking the medicine, I feel a lot better."


    Tangning finally released Mo Ting. Her heart ached.


    Mo Ting turned his head to look at the rm clock on the bedside table as he offered, "I''ll take you


    to the airport now, or else you won''t make it in time."


    Tangning didn''t want to get up, but Mo Ting carried her up in his arms. After tidying up a little bit, he


    carried her out of the resting lounge.


    Inside the office, Long Jie and Lu Che were still looking at each other awkwardly. Seeing Mo Ting


    carrying Tangning out, they quickly gathered around, "What is it? What happened?"


    Wasn''t Big Boss unwell? Howe Tangning ended up being the delicate one?


    "I am taking you guys to the airport now. Long Jie, take good care of Tangning."


    Long Jie didn''t understand what was happening, she simply stood in ce as she gave a grunt of


    agreement.


    They quickly got into the car. However, Tangning remained silent the entire way. Mo Ting could tell


    she had not yet recovered from the emotions she felt earlier. So, as the car stopped at a red light,


    he reached out his hand to pat her headfortingly.


    It didn''t take long before they reached the airport. In order not to be discovered by the media, Mo


    Ting stopped his car in a quiet spot and gestured for Long Jie tofort Tangning.


    Long Jie understood Big Boss'' look as she got out of the car and dragged Tangning out, "You still


    have 2-3 days of work in London, we can''t dy it anymore."


    Tangning did not respond; her expression remained dull. As she got out of the car, she couldn''t bear


    to look at Mo Ting in case she felt regret.


    However, after entering the airport, she suddenly asked Long Jie, "Long Jie, I am still worried about


    him, what should I do?"


    Long Jie was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Tangning, you should know better than I do,


    when a person is indecisive and they don''t choose the right result, they will definitely feel regret."


    "For example, when one sees the weather changing as they leave the house and can''t decide


    whether to bring an umbre. If they decide not to bring an umbre, it will definitely rain."


    "Or right now, when you want to go back and chase after someone. If you don''t turn around right


    now, you might miss out on the chance to be there for him when he needs you the most."


    After hearing Long Jie''s words, Tangning stepped out of the queue without hesitation and


    immediately ran back to the spot where Mo Ting dropped her off. Luckily, because of congestion,


    Mo Ting''s car had not yet left the airport. Tangning quickly ran over, pulled open the car door and


    sat back in her original seat.


    Mo Ting was stunned and surprised, "Why are you back?"


    "Tell Lu Che to arrange for your examination right now. I won''t leave until I see the results,"


    Tangning said in seriousness. "This may be a small issue to you..."


    "...but if it makes me leave the country filled with worries..."


    "...would you still think of it as a small issue?"


    Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning''s cheek and gave up on retaliating. He had already sent


    her this far, yet she still insisted oning back, how could he bear to send her off again?


    So, he immediately told Lu Che to contact the hospital and went to get an examination


    apanied by Tangning. Finally, he received his examination results; there was nothing out of the


    ordinary. He had merely used too much energy on his work, so his brain naturally wanted to revolt.


    "Do you finally feel relieved?" Mo Ting asked as he held onto Tangning''s shoulders. "It''s really just a


    small issue."


    Tangning felt a load had been lifted off her shoulders. But, as she remembered the painful look on


    Mo Ting''s face, she ordered, "Come to London with me. While I work I will make sure you get some


    rest."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting sighed. His heart ached and he felt helpless around Tangning.


    "OK."


    Hearing this word, Lu Che was surprised. He thought about how his president stubbornly worked


    through all situations and had never been moved by anyone. Yet, it seemed, he was now


    completely controlled by his wife.


    This was good to see...really good...


    Probably, the only person in the world capable of making Mo Ting obedient was Tangning.


    In the end, Tangning missed her flight. Mo Ting had no choice but to arrange for a private flight; he


    couldn''t let her dy any further.


    Inside the luxurious ne cabin, Lu Che and Long Jie sat to one side. One of them was looking


    through documents and the other was looking through videos. Meanwhile, Mo Tingy in Tangning''s


    embrace. This was the first time Mo Ting fell asleep in Tangning''s arms...

 199 BE CAREFUL, I MIGHT NOT WANT YOU ANYMORE

    199 BE CAREFUL, I MIGHT NOT WANT YOU ANYMORE


    Inside the peaceful private hospital, Lan Xi awoke to the sharp smell of disinfectant. After opening


    her eyes, she stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Luo Hao guarded by her bedside. Upon seeing her wake up, he quickly asked, "Are you better? Do


    you still feel dizzy?"


    "How is Cheng Tian?" Lan Xi asked with a raspy voice.


    Luo Hao thought for a moment before answering her honestly, "It''s been severely affected. Even the


    police have been alerted, but I''ve already told the legal team to cooperate with them. As for murder


    and kidnapping, the police can''t find any evidence, so it shouldn''t be an issue."


    "However, a lot of our coborations have been canceled, including advertisements and


    endorsements. Apart from Tangning, even Hua Yuan has received a cold reception."


    After hearing Luo Hao''s words, Lan Xi flipped over and turned her back to him as she closed her


    eyes and burst into tears, "Cheng Tian is destroyed, it''s been destroyed in my hands..."


    Luo Hao didn''t know how tofort Lan Xi. All he could do was sit quietly by her side as she cried.


    After a fair bit of time passed, Luo Hao finally asked, "Right now, there are reporters everywhere.


    The doctors asked if you are feeling better and whether you would like to go home and get some


    rest?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Right now, is there any difference where I go?" Lan Xi asked back.


    Luo Hao couldn''t stand Lan Xi''s defeated attitude, so he stood up and grabbed onto her shirt, "All


    these years, you''ve been through so much. Can''t you handle a little setback?"


    "Cheng Tian Entertainment hasn''t closed down yet, there are still plenty of people waiting for you to


    solve issues with their resources. Is there any use for you to hide like this? Don''t forget, Tangning''s


    contract is still with Cheng Tian. Her poprity..."


    "...is still Cheng Tian''s glory."


    "That''s right," Lan Xi suddenly sneered as she pulled away from Luo Hao''s grip and sat up,


    "Tangning is still under our control. She shouldn''t consider going anywhere...I will tie her down with


    this contract."


    Seeing Lan Xi recover her fighting spirit, Luo Hao slowly felt relief. He grabbed his phone and


    stepped out of the hospital room to return a call to his assistant, "What''s wrong?"


    "Director, a young girl has shown up at the agency and insists on seeing Tangning. She''s endlessly


    screaming that a life is on the line. It appears she is not merely a fan." Because Tangning belonged


    to Cheng Tian, the young girl went directly to Cheng Tian. However, she had no idea, this would


    cause Tangning''s destruction.


    "Did you ask her what''s wrong?"


    "She doesn''t want to tell us," his assistant replied. "But, from the looks of it, it is really urgent. She


    refuses to leave the lobby."


    "Let me handle it when I get back," Luo Hao hung up the phone before returning to the room. Lan Xi


    had already changed her clothes.


    "I will be going back to the agency."


    Luo Hao nodded as he grabbed her belongings before returning to Cheng Tian under the protection


    of security.


    As they entered the lobby, Luo Hao''s assistant was standing at the entrance. As soon as he spotted


    Luo Hao, he immediately approached and pointed to the girl pacing back and forth, "That''s her."


    Luo Hao nodded. After escorting Lan Xi to her office, he returned to face the girl and asked, "Miss, I


    heard you are urgently looking for Tangning, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Luo Hao''s question, the long-haired girl quickly stood up and replied, "I''m looking for her to


    save a life."


    "Save a life?"


    "Can you give me her contact details?" she asked sincerely. "I hope you can help me."


    Luo Hao remained silent for a few seconds before replying, "Sorry, I am this agency''s director and


    Tangning is this agency''s model. For Tangning''s safety, I can''t reveal her private information."


    "However, you can tell me everything and I will pass the message onto Tangning. As for whether


    she will get in touch with you, that is her decision."


    The girl was a little distressed, but she understood Luo Hao''s difficulties. So, she told him


    everything, "Tangning promised to save someone, but I can''t tell you who it is. This person is


    currently in a critical state, that''s why I''vee to Cheng Tian."


    "I''ve already tried to contact her through the radio and multiple other avenues, but...she is too


    famous these days. Seeing her is not an easy task to achieve."


    "I hope you can tell her, no matter what the Han family has done to her, this person is innocent.


    Since she has promised to save her, she shouldn''t go back on her words."


    "What sickness are we talking about? Why isn''t the hospital helping?"


    "If the hospital could help, I wouldn''t be looking for Tangning. I really hope you can ry my


    message, thank you."


    After speaking, the girl wrote down her contact details and handed them to Luo Hao before giving


    him a bow. She then left the lobby. Luo Hao looked at the phone number in his hands...


    Without a word, he scrunched up the note and threw it straight into the rubbish bin.


    Han family...


    After returning to his office, Luo Hao immediately instructed his assistant to investigate Han Yufan. It


    turned out, Han Yufan still had a younger sister. Most importantly...she had a serious illness.


    After seeing the information from his assistant, Luo Hao leaned back on his chair.


    Sometimes, one may find, by sheer luck, what one has searched for far and wide.


    Tangning...


    This time, let''s see who is more patient and bes the final winner.


    Of course, there was no way he would pass on this girls plea to Tangning...


    London. Tangning was shooting some street fashion photos. As the model that appeared in JK''s


    finale, her poprity skyrocketed within the industry within a short period of time and she received


    an unimaginable amount of resources.


    Mo Ting sat on the side of the road dressed in a trench coat. He was extremely rxed and


    leisurely. He simply followed the photography team and secretly watched over his wife. After


    finishing her shoot, Tangning turned her head to look for Mo Ting. But, he had disappeared.


    Tangning retrieved her phone from Long Jie and sent a message to Mo Ting: "Where did you go?"


    "Am I not allowed to go to the bathroom?" Mo Tingughed handsomely.


    Tangning was in a good mood as she teased, "Don''t run around recklessly. Be careful, I might not


    want you anymore...and return home by myself."


    Mo Ting was rxed, but Lu Che was extremely busy. They were both in London, but, while Mo


    Ting was strolling around casually, Lu Che was in the hotel attending video conferences on his


    behalf and noting down important information.


    "If the madam continues like this...I will also have a migraine."


    As for the reporter from Hua Rong, he had lost track of Tangning over thest couple days. After


    careful investigations, he finally got a hold of Tangning''stest schedule and was rushing to the


    scene of Tangning''s shoot.


    ording to Tangning''s secretive schedule, she couldn''t possibly be simply working. On top of that,


    with his persistent clinging, Tangning still managed to shake him off and return to Beijing...


    ...this proved how cautious she was.


    The more cautious Tangning was, the more curious he was towards her. He refused to believe that


    Tangning would forever remain this alert.


    As for the man...the one that dropped her off at the airport in the US, he was sure he would make


    another appearance!

 200 ILL TAKE CARE OF WHAT HAPPENS OUTSIDE OUR HOME, WHILE YOU TAKE CARE OF THE INSIDE

    200 I''LL TAKE CARE OF WHAT HAPPENS OUTSIDE OUR HOME, WHILE YOU TAKE CARE OF THE INSIDE


    In order to find out about Han Xiner''s exact condition, Luo Hao instructed someone to retrieve the


    note he scrunched up from the bin. He then secretly found the girl''s address.


    The girl didn''t expect Luo Hao to show up at her house. Assuming he had a message from


    Tangning, she quickly let Luo Hao into the house cheerily.


    "Did youe today to tell me Xiner will be saved?"


    Luo Hao looked at the naive expression on the girl''s face and gently curved his lips upwards, "Can


    you tell me Han Xiner''s current condition?"


    The girl thought for a moment before sitting down on the sofa beside Luo Hao. She hesitantly


    started exining, "I met Xiner in high school and weter went to study abroad together.


    Unfortunately,


    Xiner''s kidneys weren''t well and we had no luck looking for apatible donor."


    "Eventually, Xiner''s illness worsened, so we decided to return to China. At that time, Han Yufan


    brought Tangning along to do apatibility test. After all the failedpatibility tests in the past,


    Tangning was the only one that waspletelypatible."


    The girl lowered her head and sighed, "Afterwards, we found out about the incident with Tianyi.


    Xiner knew her brother was in the wrong, so she didn''t bring up Tangning''s promise again; she


    knew the Han family owed Tangning too much."


    "Because of this, Xiner had a huge argument with the Han family. Right now, she is all alone in the


    hospital."


    "Actually, I wanted to look for Tangning a long time ago. But...Xiner kept stopping me. However,


    Xiner''s condition has continued to worsen, I''m seriously afraid she won''t be able to make it. So...I


    had no choice but to look for Tangning."


    "Tangning belongs to your agency, right? That''s why I came to look for you..." The girl was an


    outsider to the industry and had no idea how dark and dirty it was.


    She simply found out that Tangning belonged to Cheng Tian, but she had no idea how bad


    Tangning''s rtionship with Cheng Tian was.


    "I''ve tolerated for long enough. Since Tangning made a promise, she should follow through. Even


    the doctor has said that a normal person can continue normal bodily functions with one kidney."


    After hearing the girl''s exnation, Luo Hao weighed up the situation in his mind before asking, "Is


    she in a serious condition?"


    "Her kidneys are failing and dialysis has not been enough to alleviate her pain..." the girl replied as


    her voice choked.


    Luo Hao nodded, "I''ve already contacted Tangning. But...she doesn''t seem to recall this matter and


    has not given me a proper answer. Plus, she is currently in London and I have no way of conversing


    with her in person."


    The girls face turned pale as she bit her lip. In the end, she nodded her head, "No matter what,


    thank you."


    "You''re wee." After speaking, Luo Hao stood up. As he left, he heard the girl mumble a few


    words behind him, "People from the entertainment industry really can''t be trusted and Tangning is


    no different. I feel bad that Xiner was actually concerned about her!"


    However, she had no idea, Luo Hao had never contacted Tangning.


    Of course, this wasn''t the first time he did something like this. Keeping secrets and deliberately


    provoking both sides - this was his usual method of dealing with things.


    It didn''t matter to him - even if a life was involved!


    It was night time in London. Tangning was preparing dinner for Mo Ting in their manor. In order to


    reduce Mo Ting''s tiredness, she limited Mo Ting to 2 hours of work per day. The remainder of his


    time was spent on apanying her at work and relieving stress.


    Mo Ting leaned against the kitchen doorway with his arms crossed as he watched Tangning busily


    cooking. His lips subconsciously revealed a smile.


    So...this was how it felt to be controlled by someone. It turned out, Tangning had such a powerful


    side to her...


    Of course, Mo Ting had always prohibited Tangning from entering the kitchen and was especially


    afraid of her holding knives. So, everything they bought was pre-prepared. After quickly putting the


    ingredients together, dinner was ready.


    After dinner, the couple sat on the sofa leaning against each other as they watched a movie.


    Previously, Tangning had always been the one to lie in Mo Ting''s embrace. But now, Mo Ting was


    the one toy on her thigh as he used it as a pillow.


    After they felt tired, they headed for the bed andy facing each other. Tangning reached out her


    hand to stroke Mo Ting''s face as she spoke in a soft voice, "Did you know you really scared me?"


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting gently nodded his head.


    This silly girl, she wasn''t simply scared, she was frightened to the point of tears...


    "What will you do from now on? Will you hide in the resting lounge all by yourself and endure the


    pain?"


    Mo Ting looked into Tangning''s eyes as he finally wrapped his arm around her neck and pulled her


    into his embrace, cing her head upon his chest, "I''m so d to have you." What else could he


    wish for in this life?


    He already had someone who constantly had him in her heart.


    Tangningy on top of Mo Ting''s body and buried her face into his chest as she reached out her


    arms to embrace his waist, "Ting...don''t get sick."


    "Uh huh."


    At this moment, Mo Ting was like a king that had been domesticated. To the outside world, he was


    fierce and powerful, but in front of Tangning he was allowed to show his weakness and be the one


    to be treasured and loved. It turned out, the rtionship between a man and woman...could also be


    like this.


    Whether they were the one to love or be loved, they were equally happy.


    "After my work isplete tomorrow, we will return to Beijing."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Mo Ting shook his head, "In terms of our lifestyle, I can listen to


    you, but in terms of work, you must listen to me. After JK''s work, I''ve sent a huge offer to your email.


    You are currently in a period of advancement, if you miss this opportunity or reject it, then your work


    with JK would all go to waste."


    "But..."


    "I only had a migraine. It''s not like it''s an endless pain." Tangning remained silent as she weighed


    the cons and pros. She knew as well as Mo Ting, if she was to miss this international offer, then she


    wouldn''t know how long she''d have to wait before an opportunity like this came around again.


    "In that case, you should rest for another two days."


    "As I said before, when ites to our lifestyle, I''ll listen to you," Mo Ting did not retaliate as he


    whispered beside Tangning''s ear, "I''ll take care of what happens outside our home, while you take


    care of the inside."


    Tangning smiled as she found afortable spot in Mo Ting''s embrace and fell asleep. After an


    entire day of work, she was much too tired.


    This time, she was only one step away from being an international supermodel...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She really hoped everything would run smoothly... However...


    Luo Hao had already nted a ticking time bomb.


    Compared to the warm andforting atmosphere in the bedroom, the atmosphere in the study


    room between Lu Che and Long Jie was quite miserable.


    One of them had to deal with the matters at Hai Rui, while the other had to look through Tangning''s


    contracts.


    But, while Lu Che was working hard, Long Jie couldn''t help but smile as she peeked at him from


    behind...

 Chapter 201: One Step Away

    Chapter 201: One Step Away


    It seemed she had forgotten it was like ayer of ss between herself and Lu Che.


    At this time, Lu Che lifted his head and noticed Long Jie smiling behind him. The obsessive look on


    her face gave him goosebumps.


    Lu Che turned around and asked, "Why do you keep sneaking looks at me?"


    Hearing this question, Long Jie''s mind suddenly went nk as her face flushed red. She


    subconsciously lowered her head.


    Long Jie''s heart was overtaken by this possibility.


    However, being able to interact one-on-one like this, was already enough for her. How could she


    expect anything more?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    With this thought, Long Jie recovered herposure. But, just as she lifted her head to continue


    looking at Tangning''s contracts, a handsome face appeared in front of her. Long Jie was so


    shocked, she quickly took a step back, "What...what are you doing?"


    "I''m letting you have a better look. What''s the point of just looking at my back?"


    Long Jie tried to contain her racing heart as she panicked. Especially as she looked into Lu Che''s


    glowing eyes, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know whether Lu Che was teasing her on


    purpose or whether he seriously thought she wanted to have a better look at his face.


    Long Jieined inside.


    She was so tempted to pounce on him.


    Lu Che gazed at Long Jie for a moment. After concluding that she had finished looking at him, he


    stood up and said, "Sit in front of me. Knowing someone is staring at my back makes my hair stand


    on end."


    Long Jie: "..."


    Long Jie was a little angry. She grabbed the contract in front of her and went to sit where Lu Che


    was originally sitting. She lowered her head and quickly entered into her own world, no longer


    sneaking looks at Lu Che.


    Being around someone like Lu Che was going to frustrate her to death sooner orter.


    Lu Che bit his pen as he looked at Long Jie''s back. His mouth naturally curved upwards.


    ...


    2 dayster. Tangning finallypleted all of JK''s work and focused on her shoot for an


    international magazine. She took on one job after another; at times she had to travel to multiple


    sets.


    But, after her dazzling performance at London Fashion week, international fashion personalities all


    started to notice this Asian beauty.


    After a long day of work for Tangning, it was time for Mo Ting to return to Beijing. That night, as


    Tangning returned to the manor, she found Mo Ting had already packed his luggage and was


    leaning against the car waiting for her.


    Because of a few continuous days of rest, Mo Ting''s energy hadpletely recovered; the


    tiredness on his handsome face had disappeared. Tangning was extremely satisfied, so she hugged


    Mo Ting in front of the car and kissed him affectionately.


    "When I return, I will be able to stand side-by-side with you," Tangning promised as she leaned on


    Mo Ting''s chest. "When I promise you something, I will definitely fulfill it."


    Mo Ting reached out his hand to stroke his beloved wife''s hair and ced a kiss atop her head, "I''ve


    left some bodyguards for you. No matter what happens, make sure to contact me first thing."


    "Understood," Tangning nodded her head seriously.


    "Return home soon..."


    "If home is where you are, then there''s nowhere else I would go." After speaking, Tangning stood on


    her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting''s lips. Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning''s neck


    and increased the passion until they were both out of breath.


    However, neither of them noticed, behind the huge wall surrounding the estate, there was a reporter


    sitting in a tree sneaking photos of them.


    Because it was night time and he was quite far, he couldn''t capture the man''s face, but, their kiss


    was so obvious that no matter how unclear their faces were, their actions could not escape the


    camera.


    Hua Rong''s reporter felt it was a shame not to capture the man''s face, but, at least he got a picture


    of Tangning kissing someone.


    The reporter sneered. After the amount of struggling he had gone through, he finally lived up to


    expectations and got what he wanted.


    ...


    After sending off Mo Ting, Tangning returned to the manor. She quietly looked at the sofa they had


    previously shared and suddenly felt a sense of loneliness.


    The person she had only seen not long ago, was now gone. At this moment, her heart disobediently


    started missing him. However, Tangning understood, in order to be a supermodel, she needed


    a few more international runway appearances under her belt. This was an achievement that couldn''t


    possibly be achieved back in Beijing.


    Of course, apart from Tangning, Long Jie was also feeling a little sad.


    Although these few days with Lu Che meant she had to put up with the idiot''s low EQ, she at least


    got to see him.


    Now that he was gone, no matter how busy she was, she no longer had someone toin


    about being tired with...


    "OK. Tomorrow, you will need to focus on work again. Once you are busy, you won''t have time to


    think about other things," Long Jie knew Tangning missed Mo Ting, so sheforted her as she


    patted her on the shoulder.


    Tangning was silent for a moment, before turning to Long Jie and saying, "You too."


    Long Jie blushed...


    She involuntarily started to stutter, "You...you...what are you talking about?"


    Was it necessary to point out her thoughts?


    Tangning slightly smiled.


    ...


    It was only a short 2 days, but Cheng Tian''s news had been overshadowed by fresh new scandals.


    Even though the recording still sat at the top of headlines, it no longer attracted the interest of


    These few days, Lan Xi was busy running around trying to get favors from old contacts and trying to


    retrieve resources. Cheng Tian slowly experienced a turn for the better, mainly because Tangning


    was still there.


    However, Luo Hao''s whereabouts over the past few days was a bit abnormal. He spent all his time


    focused on Han Xiner''s situation, especially on her righteous friend.


    He told her multiple lies, especially about Tangning and endlessly tried to deepen her


    misunderstanding.


    For example, at this moment, he turned up at her house with a stack of money, "Tangning is a


    model. It is normal for her to want to protect her body. So, she hopes that Xiner can understand."


    "But, she promised Xiner she was going to save her!" Luo Hao triggered the girl''s anger.


    "Yuan Yuan, you need to understand, Tangning is a model, she can''t put her work aside; that''s a


    breach of contract."


    "I don''t care about her contract. All I know is, Tangning is dishonest," the girl named Yuan Yuan


    replied angrily. "She has not followed through with the promise she made Xiner. She doesn''t


    deserve to be a top model. Take this money back to her. If she wants to talk about money, I''ve got


    money too!"


    Long Jie and Lu Che are soooo cute!

 Chapter 202: Tangnings Exact Words?

    Chapter 202: Tangning''s Exact Words?


    Luo Hao acted helpless and anxious in front of Yuan Yuan, suggesting that he really wanted to help,


    but had no choice. It was not until he left Yuan Yuan''s house did he finally lower his head and reveal


    a cold smile. On this earth, there was soon to be another person that detested Tangning.


    In the end, Yuan Yuan went to visit Han Xiner at the hospital with a heart full of anger. At this time,


    Han Xiner, who was suffering in pain, was watching Tangning''s runway show on TV.


    Yuan Yuan took one nce and snatched the video from Han Xiner''s hands, "Do you still think


    highly of her? This woman has no intention of saving you."


    Han Xiner realized there was something not quite right about Yuan Yuan''s temper, so she sat up


    and asked, "What''s wrong with youtely? Why do you keep saying bad things about Tangning?"


    "I went to Tangning''s agency, but...Cheng Tian''s staff tried to send me away with money. They said


    Tangning can''t recall ever promising you her kidney and as a model, her body is also important. It''s


    obvious she doesn''t want to donate it to you."


    After hearing this, Han Xiner''s eyes slightly twitched. She immediately grabbed onto Yuan Yuan''s


    arm and asked, "Why did you go to Cheng Tian? Cheng Tian Entertainment can''t wait to destroy


    Tangning! Did you know you may have been used by them?"


    Yuan Yuan was dumbfounded for a moment before looking at Han Xiner, "Is what you''re saying


    true?"


    "I told you to pay more attention to entertainment news," Han Xiner red at her as her emotions


    gradually calmed down. She then asked, "You said Tangning can''t recall promising me her kidney,


    but did you hear it directly from her? If you didn''t hear it from her mouth, then why would you trust


    the words of a middle-man?"


    "I..." Yuan Yuan was stuck for words, she didn''t know how to refute.


    "Also, Yuan Yuan, I''ve said it many times, Tangning isn''t rted to me. No matter if it is


    responsibility or morality, she is not obligated to save me. You''ve been through higher education,


    don''t tell me you don''t understand something as simple as this." After speaking, Han Xiner noticed


    Yuan Yuan didn''t know what to say. So, she requested, "The next time Cheng Tian''s people want to


    see you, let me know. I will definitely let you see their true form."


    Yuan Yuan thought for a moment and decided she should trust her friend, so she nodded, "I simply


    don''t want anything to happen to you."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I''ll be fine."


    ...


    After continuously working for half a month in London, Tangning''s sleep had reduced to 4 hours a


    day. But, because of her hard work, Tangning secured multiple endorsements for international


    luxury brands as well as runway shows for some of the world''s leading brands.


    Tangning''s predictions were right. Back when An Zihao left, she did not cancel her contract with


    Cheng Tian leading to the results today. Lan Xi was too busy with her own affairs and Tangning was


    beyond her reach; she had no way of interfering with her.


    At the moment, Tangning ran over all her important contracts with Mo Ting and studied the


    remaining contracts with Long Jie. She also negotiated her own interviews and remuneration. As


    Tangning''s main priority was to gain opportunities she did not make any unreasonable requests;


    hence, her clients were extremely pleased with her.


    As Tangning was overseas for a long time, news about her back at home had decreased rtively;


    she no longer needed to utilize her poprity to gain resources. After working with JK, she had long


    surpassed the awkward stage of her career.


    However, she had no idea, underneath the calm surface of Beijing, trouble was brewing. Luo Hao


    and Cheng Tian had not been dealt withpletely and during this time, Lan Xi was using her


    contacts to poach some promising neers from other agencies.


    Although, Lan Xi didn''t interfere in Tangning''s business, she still kept a close eye on her. Seeing


    Tangning''s sess on the international runway, she no longer looked for Luo Hao. It seemed she


    was ready to admit defeat. What else could she use to obstruct Tangning?


    Meanwhile, Long Jie was in the study room cing red crosses on the calendar as she counted


    down the days till her and Tangning''s homing. Deep down, she was also counting how many


    days left till she could see Lu Che again.


    Tangning even noticed, during this time, Long Jie had begun to lose weight. Could it be because of


    hard work or because she missed Lu Che too much?


    Tangning returned to her bedroom andy on the bed chatting to Mo Ting over the phone. No


    matter howte at night it was, Tangning had to hear Mo Ting''s voice every day before she could fall


    asleep. It seemed, Mo Ting had an extra job added to his list. Sometimes, Tangning fell asleep with


    the phone in her hands, but Mo Ting did not hang up. He left the call connected until the next


    morning when he could greet her good morning.


    Lu Che had gotten used to seeing scenes like this. At one point, he even thought, although the


    president wasn''t in London, his body clock was running on London time.


    "Ting...how many days do I have left before I return?"


    "4 days," Mo Ting replied in a gentle tone.


    "Mmm, 4 days. It will pass with a blink of an eye," Tangning mumbled as she bathed herself. "I really


    miss you. Any longer and I won''t be able to endure anymore."


    "I only left 2 days ago," Mo Ting responded helplessly with a doting tone.


    "So you don''t miss me?"


    "I already expressed how much I''d miss you on the day I left..."


    Hearing this, Tangning''s face flushed red, "Wait for me. I will be back very soon. Wait for me, OK?"


    Everything she did was to shine brightly beside Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting looked at the wedding ring on his finger like he understood something, "We still need to


    love each other for the rest of our lives, I''ll be waiting..."


    Tangning gave a satisfied smile. As long as Mo Ting was around to guide her, no matter how tired


    she was, she''d still have the courage to push forward.


    ...


    Almost half a month had passed since Han Xiner told Yuan Yuan she wanted to see Luo Hao;


    finally, he got in contact with Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan immediately instructed her driver to pick up


    Han Xiner from the hospital without anyone noticing.


    Luo Hao had no idea. Every time he met with Yuan Yuan, he''d simply appear apologetic and im


    that he had ''a message from Tangning''.


    "Tangning will be returning in a few days. She asked me to request that you don''t create hype with


    this incident. It wasn''t easy for her to get to where she is today; she doesn''t want to endanger her


    status."


    Yuan Yuan looked at Luo Hao. With Han Xiner''s warning, she had smartened up a little. So, she


    deliberately said, "I had long given up the hope that she''d keep her promise. Status? Does she


    deserve to be a model? If anything happens to Xiner, I will make her regret it for the rest of her life."


    "Yuan Yuan, don''t get so aggravated. Tangning has no choice."


    "Hmmph," Yuan Yuan grunted in anger.


    "Tangning also said you can set your conditions."


    "Mr. Luo, honestly, what were Tangning''s exact words?" Yuan Yuan deliberately tried to make Luo


    Hao speak.


    Seeing Yuan Yuan''s anger dangling by a thread, he hesitated for a moment, before responding,


    "Han Xiner? What does she have to do with me? Isn''t it better if she''s dead? Shouldn''t everyone


    from the Han family die? How could she dream of me saving her? I am, after all, a famous model,


    as if I would give up a kidney for an unrted person. Keep dreaming..."


    "Did she really say that?" Yuan Yuan''s face turned unbelievably red.


    "Uh huh," Luo Hao nodded. After studying the expression on Yuan Yuan''s face, he continued,


    "Those were Tangning''s exact words."


    At this time, the Yuan family home''s dining room door flew open. In the doorway, stood Han Xiner.


    She slowly approached Yuan Yuan and Luo Hao with the help of the housekeeper. She stared at


    Luo Hao with her pale face and asked, "Is this really what Tangning said? Are you sure?"


    Do you think Han Xiner will believe a word that Luo Hao says?

 Chapter 203: You Lied

    Chapter 203: You Lied


    Luo Hao nced at Yuan Yuan and back at Han Xiner. He suddenly felt his confidence disappear.


    He had never seen Han Xiner before, all he knew was that she was sick. Everything else about her,


    he had not looked into. He simply assumed he wouldn''t need to waste any energy on someone that


    was about to die.


    So, the Han Xiner in front of him, he had no idea what the anger in her eyes meant...


    Was it because he made up Tangning''s words?


    No matter what, he had already gone too far to turn around. All he could do was maintain his


    composure as he nodded his head, "Of course...I am her director, why would I nder her?"


    Han Xiner analyzed Luo Hao as she looked him up and down. She then gave a slight smile before


    projecting two words strongly from her chest, "You lied!"


    "Mr. Luo, don''t assume that just because Yuan Yuan is naive, your lies will work on everyone.


    Everything Cheng Tian Entertainment has done to Tangning; every step of suppression, just


    because Yuan Yuan doesn''t like to go online, doesn''t mean everyone else is blind to it. Cheng


    Tian''s nderous recording has been at the top of headline rankings for so long, did you think we


    are stupid?"


    Luo Hao was suddenly dumbfounded by Han Xiner''s words...


    He had no way of refuting. Han Xiner''s appearance had caught him by surprise.


    "Above all, how long have Tangning and I known each other? Whether she would say such words,


    don''t you think I would know? As if I would need to hear it from you. It''s obvious you never spoke to


    Tangning," Han Xiner''s body was extremely weak. Because of years of illness, her body wasn''t in


    the best condition, but...


    ...this girl in her early 20''s, insisted on protecting the person she trusted and looked up to, even


    though she was sick.


    "Mr. Luo, go back and tell your president, to stop dreaming about using me to attack Tangning.


    There is no way she will seed."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Also, please keep your distance from my friend. She is innocent and naive, she can''t handle being


    hurt by all your sinister scheming."


    "Please leave..."


    In the end, Han Xiner asked Luo Hao to leave without allowing him to say a word. She had made


    her position clear.


    She obviously wanted to live a healthy life, but she never wanted to hurt people in exchange.


    In reality, before Tangning and her brother broke up, she had already noticed something odd about


    her brother. At that time, she wanted to warn Tangning and tell her not to be so silly.


    Luckily...Tangning discovered what was happening and stood back up strongly. This newly reborn


    Tangning was what gave her the courage to continue living.


    She gained strength from watching Tangning. She even dreamed of copying her idols attitude


    towards life. Because of this admiration, she studied every single one of Tangning''s runway shows


    and photo shoots. In her heart, there was no one thatpared to Tangning, because Tangning''s


    faith gave her the courage to pull through all difficulties.


    Luo Hao did not say a word as he felt his face burn up in pain. A girl in her early 20''s had just given


    him a huge face-pping.


    He straightened himself up and left the Yuan family home. As he was leaving, it wasn''t clear what


    thoughts were running through his mind.


    After Luo Hao left, Han Xiner finally let go as she took a few steps back. Yuan Yuan immediately


    stretched out her hand to support her, "Don''t get too upset..."


    "If I didn''t show my anger, ," Han Xiner poked Yuan Yuan in the head, "Silly. From now on can you


    stop thinking with your butt? If I wasn''t around, what would you do?"


    Yuan Yuan was a little choked up as she hugged her best friend tightly, not wanting to let go. But,


    because Han Xiner had used up all her energy, she ended up fainting in Yuan Yuan''s arms. Yuan


    Yuan was so shocked, she immediately drove her back to the hospital.


    This was an issue that couldn''t be solved with money. Did they have to do something illegal to take


    away someone else''s health?


    If Tangning wasn''t willing to be a donor, then who could save Xiner? No one in the Han family could


    be depended upon and now that Han Xiner had been sent to ICU, even Yuan Yuan had to stick to


    specific visiting times to see her.


    However, even at this time, the first thing Han Xiner was worried about as she awoke was whether


    Tangning was being threatened by Cheng Tian because of the promise she had made.


    She didn''t care if she died, this was an unavoidable fate. But, Tangning still had a long road ahead...


    So, during Yuan Yuan''s visit, Han Xiner had one simple request, "Yuan Yuan, help me find my


    brother. I want to see him."


    "Isn''t your brother working as a valet at the hotel?"


    "I need to see him."


    She wanted Han Yufan to promise her, if one day, Tangning got implicated by this incidence, he


    would step out and clear her name.


    Upon seeing his sister, Han Yufan''s heart broke. After hearing her request, he gave a bitter smile,


    "Don''t worry about Tangning...Her husband is the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting."


    Han Xiner was stunned. She remained silent for a while. However, this news did not affect her


    respect towards Tangning.


    Because Tangning was still the same Tangning...


    "Do you regret it? Tangning once treated you wholeheartedly, yet you insisted on cheating with that


    woman."


    Han Yufan''s pride was long gone. Right now, he didn''t wish for much, he simply wanted to make


    some money and start afresh.


    After Han Yufan and Yuan Yuan left, Han Xiner rested in bed. But, for some reason, she felt like she


    heard the sound of a camera shutter.


    So, she pretended to sleep. As she heard the footsteps get closer, she slightly peeked through her


    eyshes. She discovered a medical staff not only taking photos of her condition but also of her


    medical history.


    Han Xiner had a feeling Luo Hao would use this information to suppress Tangning. Or even worse...


    ...destroy herpletely...


    Han Xiner wondered if she could get in touch with Tangning. If she couldn''t, then who could she


    possibly contact?


    ...


    Night was approaching and the sky was glowing red. Cheng Tian Entertainment was currently


    hanging up a poster of Tangning in the most visible location. Lan Xi had thought long and hard, she


    decided, while Cheng Tian was slowly making aeback, it didn''t make sense for her to go


    against money and benefits.


    As Luo Hao entered the building, he nced over briefly before heading for his office. However, Lan


    Xi quickly called out, "Tangning will return in a few days. Help her organize a celebration dinner."


    "She''s almost returning?" Luo Hao thought for a moment. It seemed he would need to see Han


    Xiner off ahead of time. If an artist got implicated with a person''s life, they would have no choice but


    to fall from up high and crumble into a million pieces.


    ....


    In the meantime, Han Xiner was well aware that she was a ticking time bomb, but...


    ...who could she seek help from?


    Mo Ting?


    Would she be able to find him?


    I''m so d Han Xiner is different to her brother and sister.

 Chapter 204: Seeing her get an Injection Makes my Heart Ache for Half the Day

    Chapter 204: Seeing her get an Injection Makes my Heart Ache for Half the Day


    However, she was just an average student. How would she be able to meet Mo Ting?


    Yuan Yuan understood what bothered Han Xiner. Although she felt Han Xiner was being a bit


    unrealistic, she was still her best friend. So, during her visit, she offered, "I do not have any friends


    in the entertainment industry, but I can try to utilize my family''s background to help you."


    "But, Xiner, I''ve looked into the CEO of Hai Rui. He is a legend that stands at the pinnacle of the


    entertainment industry. Will he be willing to see you?"


    Han Xiner lowered her head disappointedly...


    Yuan Yuan smiled andforted her, "Since heand Tangning are married, who knows, maybe he''ll


    be willing. It''s just, I can''t help thinking that a man like him, won''t even take a second look at


    unimportant people like us."


    Han Xiner understood Yuan Yuan''s difficulties as she tried to look hopeful, "As long as you''ve tried


    your best, that''s all that matters."


    "One thing I don''t understand...since Tangning is married to the Big Boss of the entertainment


    industry, why hasn''t she announced it? Why is she enduring all this suffering? It appears, the people


    at Cheng Tian have no idea about her rtionship."


    Han Xiner thought for a moment and understood this was exactly how Tangning dealt with things.


    So she replied, "Don''t go around telling everyone about this. Tangning definitely has her own ns."


    "I can''t guarantee you other things, but this, I can definitely do."


    Although she had mixed feelings about Tangning, inparison to Cheng Tian, Yuan Yuan was


    more willing to ce her trust in Tangning. Since Cheng Tian had consistently schemed against her,


    they would definitely be shocked beyond belief once Tangning finally decided to y her hidden


    card.


    Unfortunately, Han Xiner''s condition continued to worsen. Yuan Yuan had no time to waste as she


    quickly went to beg her tycoon father. Although it didn''t seem like he would be of much help, he at


    least had a way of contacting Mo Ting.


    After Yuan Yuan told Han Xiner, Han Xiner specifically told Yuan Yuan to tell her father''s secretary


    to pass on a message, "This matter involves Cheng Tian, please make an appearance."


    Mo Ting should be able to understand her hidden meaning, right?


    Of course, Mo Ting''s time was precious and it was never easy to arrange a meeting with him. So,


    when the Yuan family requested a meeting under the guise of wanting to invest in film and


    television, Mo Ting directly ordered, "Reject them."


    That night, Father Yuan and his daughter escorted the extremely frail Han Xiner out of the hospital


    to a private dining room in a five-star-hotel to wait for Mo Ting. However, 3 hours passed, yet he


    was nowhere to be seen.


    "It appears Mo Ting doesn''t think much of Tangning. We already passed our message on clearly, yet


    he hasn''t shown up," Yuan Yuan sighed in a discouraged tone. She had the impression that


    Tangning marrying Mo Ting wasn''t such a great thing.


    Han Xiner shook her head. She refused to agree with Yuan Yuan. She simply turned to Father Yuan


    apologetically, "Sorry Uncle Yuan for making you wait around like this."


    "It''s OK Xiner. Uncle is getting a little tired, so I will go home first. You two can continue waiting."


    After sending off her father, Yuan Yuan returned to her seat. Looking at the menu in front of them,


    her eyes lit up, "I''m starving..."


    Another 2 hours passed, the time was now midnight. Yuan Yuan lost her patience as she mmed


    her hands on the table and stood up, "This Mo Ting has gone too far. Even if we aren''t important


    people, he still shouldn''t humiliate us like this. After all, we are trying to help his wife. It seems he


    doesn''t care about Tangning at all."


    As soon as her words left her mouth...


    ...a tall figure appeared behind her...


    Of course, it was only Lu Che. But behind him...followed Mo Ting as they entered the room.


    Yuan Yuan was shocked to see Mo Ting in person as her mind went nk. She awkwardly sat back


    down in her seat.


    Actually, Han Xiner was also surprised; she had already given up hope that Mo Ting would make an


    appearance. Yet, here he was...


    Mo Ting was also surprised to find his meeting today was with two young girls. Normally, he would


    ask Lu Che to wait outside, but he instead instructed him to sit down and join them, in case of any


    misunderstanding.


    Han Xiner had no time to waste as she directly told Mo Ting, "President Mo, I''ve asked you toe


    today because of Tangning."


    Hearing Tangning''s name, Mo Ting scrunched up his eyebrows. From this small movement, Yuan


    Yuan could sense the dangerous aura emanating from his body...


    Did he need to be so scary...


    Han Xiner then spent a bit of time introducing herself and exining the entire incident that


    happened with Luo Hao to Mo Ting.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Even as she finished recalling everything, Han Xiner was still in disbelief; she had never imagined


    Mo Ting would be sitting right opposite her.


    "Tangning will not donate her kidney to you," Mo Ting said straightforwardly as he straightened his


    coat. "As her husband, seeing her get an injection makes my heart ache for half the day, let alone


    remove an entire kidney..."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Han Xiner calmly nodded her head, "I never expected her to."


    However, Yuan Yuan was a little angry. Just as she was about to ask, what''s so good about


    Tangning, Mo Ting''s next sentence made her quickly swallow the words that were about to leave


    her mouth.


    "But...I can help you find a donor from anywhere in the world."


    "I know the Han family owes Tangning too much. I really didn''te today because of my kidneys. I


    simply couldn''t bear seeing Tangning being framed again."


    "Even if Tangining was the one that came today, she still would have chosen to do the same thing.


    Yes, your brother owes her, but it has nothing to do with you; she is clear who her real enemy is."


    "But..."


    "You don''t think I can represent her?" After asking, Mo Ting stood up and instructed Lu Che, "Escort


    them home first. Afterwards, go to Han Xiner''s hospital and obtain information about all the doctor''s


    that have been involved with her treatment. Also, gain control of any hospital staff that may have


    taken photos of her or have been acting strangely."


    "If you allow Luo Hao to make a move, then I no longer need you by my side."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s instructions, Lu Che immediately nodded his head, "No worries, President."


    Han Xiner and Yuan Yuan looked at Mo Ting; it seemed they got the chance to witness the rumors


    they had often heard. Everything people said about him being quick, effective, resolute and stern


    weren''t merely rumors - it was the truth.


    In fact, Yuan Yuan was too afraid to even look at Mo Ting. As she left the hotel, she looked even


    more like a patient than Han Xiner.


    "Xiner...My legs feel weak. By marrying such a cold man, is Tangning honestly happy?"


    Han Xiner smiled as dimples appeared on her cheeks, "I can tell he truly loves her. If not, why would


    he waste his time on unimportant people like us? Plus, didn''t you hear? Even a simple injection


    would make his heart ache. At least he is a lot better than my brother."


    "No matter what, Yuan Yuan, I really need to thank you for today. I feel a lot more at ease now that I


    know there is someone protecting Tangning..."


    "Hey, do you think Luo Hao will die a painful death? He''s dealing with Mo Ting...it''s Mo Ting!"


    As Lu Che drove, he listened to the two friends critique Mo Ting and discuss Mo Ting and


    Tangning''s rtionship.


    Inside he was thinking,


    As for Luo Hao...


    Lu Che was uncertain of his fate; it was all dependent on the President''s mood. Of course, when


    faced with a situation like this, any normal person would not be in a good mood...


    President Mo has a solution to everything!

 Chapter 205: Right Now, You Only Have One Choice. Come to Hai Rui!

    Chapter 205: Right Now, You Only Have One Choice. Come to Hai Rui!


    In reality, Luo Hao wasn''t sure how far he would take things with Han Xiner. Right now, he had the


    option of directly using her to create hype, but, ording to Tangning''sstatus, news like this would


    merely get lost amongst the noise; posing no threat.


    At times, Luo Hao even considered letting everything go, just like Lan Xi.


    But, things had alreadye this far. He not only carried the hatred of Yang Jing and Lan Xi on his


    shoulders, he also had his initial intention to hinder Tangning to consider. Most importantly, he


    couldn''t stop because Tangning was a vengeful person.


    Now that Tangning''s position in Cheng Tian was at its peak, did he, Hua Yuan and even Lan Xi


    have to work around Tangning?


    In the end, Luo Hao decided, within this materialistic agency and ruthless industry, when one had


    the opportunity to benefit from stepping on another, they should not hesitate to take it.


    So, even though dealing with Han Xiner was risky, he knew if he yed his pieces right, a miracle


    would happen and he''d be able to destroy Tangning in one fell swoop.


    ...


    Maybe because Han Xiner had been out of the hospital for too long and had caught a cold, upon


    returning to the hospital, she was hit with a fever, leading to furtherplications. As a result, she


    was immediately sent to emergency for resuscitation.


    Yuan Yuan felt extremely regretful. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have agreed


    to take Xiner out. Instead, she was nowon the brink of death.


    Worst of all, during this life and death situation, the emergency doctor noticed one of his nurses pull


    out a phone to take a photo.


    Although the nurse was being extremely discreet, the doctor ended up reporting her to the head


    nurse and kicked her out of the emergency room.


    After hearing about this, Yuan Yuan was furious, "Are you even human?"


    Yuan Yuan and the head nurse took turns yelling at the nurse. Although Yuan Yuan wasn''t very


    smart, she knew how to be angry. So, she asked, "Who told you to do this?"


    Lu Che was already investigating the staff at that time, so as soon as he heard of this incident, he


    immediately rushed over to the emergency room and assured, "Leave her with me."


    "Don''t let this disgusting person off too easily."


    Lu Che nodded as he took the nurse to the Department Director''s Office. He then retrieved


    evidence of the nurse''s call records with Luo Hao as well as all the photos she had taken. He also


    received a verbal admission from the nurse and details of a bank ount.


    Afterwards, Lu Che instructed, "Send these photos to Luo Hao as if nothing happened. Don''t let him


    know we''ve already got evidence against him, or else I will directly call the police right away."


    The nurse trembled as she shook her hands, "No, don''t call the police. I will do anything you want."


    Lu Che put the evidence away. If Luo Hao had not been so impulsive this time, he may not have


    been caught so quickly...


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Unfortunately, Han Xiner''s condition did not improve. After being resuscitated, her life was still


    hanging by a thread.


    "Poor Xiner...if she doesn''t wake up within 12 hours, she will need to go back into surgery."


    Lu Che looked at Yuan Yuan and discovered the two friends had an extremely close rtionship, so


    heforted, "She will get better..."


    "The doctor said Xiner''s chances tomorrow will be slimmer than today..."


    However, before 12 hours had even passed, Han Xiner was once again sent to the emergency


    room for resuscitation. This time, the doctor warned there wasn''t much hope.


    The doctor exited the surgery and suggested her family start preparing for the worst.


    However, Lu Che made a prompt decision to immediately transfer Han Xiner to the best specialist


    hospital in Beijing so they could continue to treat her.


    Unfortunately, Luo Hao found out about the doctor''s warning of preparing for the worst, so while no


    one noticed, he exposed this information.


    This was absolutely a godsend for him. He even prepared a whole heap of angry posts from Han


    Xiner''s ''friends'', iming that Tangning wasn''t human and was untrustworthy; she had previously


    promised to save Han Xiner, yet she did not follow through, causing Han Xiner to miss out on


    finding a suitable kidney. As a result, she almost lost her life!


    No one noticed the word ''almost''.


    They only noticed the words, ''lost her life''.


    By posting up words like this, regardless of whether anything actually happened to Han Xiner,


    onlookers focused on the idea of murder.


    To put it simply...they thought of Tangning as a murderer.


    After news of her condition was released, Han Xiner had just been resuscitated. However, Yuan


    Yuan decided not to tell her about the exposure that had happened. She was afraid she wouldn''t be


    able to handle the stimtion.


    Yuan Yuan never expected Luo Hao would be so despicable. To think, he had created a gap


    between Tangning and herself and almost used her as a chess piece to use Tangning.


    "What should we do now?" Yuan Yuan asked Lu Che impatiently, "Will Tangning really be


    implicated?"


    Lu Che gave a reassuring smile and replied confidently, "The media simply like to follow the crowd.


    But, don''t forget, the rumors that are going around are all iming that Tangning is a murderer. Yet,


    Han Xiner is still alive and well. So, how is she a murderer? I didn''t think Luo Hao would be so


    impatient."


    "But, people are using such disgusting words to scold her."


    "So be it...Our madam has had her fair share of scolding. Why would she care about being scolded


    one more time?"


    "But, it''s different this time. This time they are using her of murder!"


    The reason why Luo Hao had been brave enough to expose everything was because he knew


    Tangning had indeed promised to donate her kidney. On top of that, even if Han Xiner was still alive


    and hanging by a thread, it was true that Tangning had not tried to save her.


    So, ording to the keyboard warriors, she was no different to a murderer.


    She was not saving someone that was dying!


    "This time, no matter what Tangning does, I will no longer trust her. She has too many problems,


    don''t tell me there''s nothing wrong with her at all."


    "If she can''t save someone, she shouldn''t have opened her big mouth. Since she made a promise,


    she shouldn''t try to avoid responsibility."


    "Doesn''t Tangnign love to create hype? She is too scheming."


    "I am a fan, but if this post is true, I will definitely be an anti-fan."


    "Hurry and ban Tangning from the industry. I''m tired of seeing her - the sight of her is boring me."


    All thesementers could have easily been telling Tangning they loved her the day before.


    At times, people could be so cold-hearted.


    Online, discussions and alliances to boycott Tangning were popping up one after another. They


    dered that they would not buy anything Tangning endorsed, nor look at any magazines Tangning


    appeared in...Out of all the times they had confronted each other, Luo Hao was the most pleased


    with this time - because the negativity Tangning received, was more serious than ever before...


    However, Tangning''s work in London was not affected at all...


    Westerners simply asked one question, "Why is it Tangning''s responsibility to save her?"


    After Tangning finished her work, she saw the news that had been exposed...In actual fact, Mo Ting


    had already spoken to her on the phone regarding this matter and she was already mentally


    prepared. The incident this time was sessfully utilized by her enemies because she had indeed


    made a promise. Even if she could lie to others, she couldn''t lie to herself.


    As for Mo Ting, the reason why he didn''t stop the incident from escting...


    ...was because he wanted to deal with Luo Hao and the crowd-following reporters, once and for all!


    Most importantly, he wanted to create an excuse and opportunity for Tangning to leave Cheng Tian.


    So, before Mo Ting hung up the phone with Tangning, he told her, "Right now, you only have one


    choice. Come to Hai Rui!"

 Chapter 206: Who Will You Get to be my Manager?

    Chapter 206: Who Will You Get to be my Manager?


    This time, Mo Ting did not give her another choice and did not mention Star King at all. He


    controllingly told her she only had once choice, and that was to go to Hai Rui!


    In this world, there was no such thing as ultimate fairness, but there was ultimate power.


    Hai Rui belonged to Mo Ting.


    Whenever anyone did anything shady or indecent in Hai Rui, Mo Ting would not give them a chance


    at all. Even if they were well-renowned superstars, he would pull them down from their perch.


    Although Tangning did not nod her ahead and agree, she also did not reject him. In fact, as they


    ended their call, a smile even appeared on her face.


    She no longer feared nor felt self-conscious about going to Hai Rui...


    ...


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    This time, the explosive news was extremely overbearing; Tangning wasn''t even given a chance to


    rest as resistance towards her infiltrated all levels. Even Her Vision''s magazine, which she had


    recently appeared on, had never received such a cold reception. It seemed, because a life was


    involved, even Tangning''s professionalism couldn''t save her from the ming and usation from


    anti-fans. This was because Luo Hao had already grasped her PR methods for dealing with a crisis.


    However, this time, theints and intimidation came from the entire nation...All the anti-fans


    had joined forces. Even if one person dared to stick up for Tangning, they would immediately be


    destroyed by anti-fans.


    So, regarding the incident with Han Xiner, not a single person dared to speak up for Tangning...


    Even those that previously coborated with her; even Lin Weisen from TQ; when confronted by the


    media about this issue, decided not to say a word. It''s not that they didn''t believe Tangning, but they


    knew, no matter what they were to say, people would think they were trying to make excuses. To


    Tangning, this would be like .


    Of course, regarding this matter, Cheng Tian did not respond at all.


    At the time the post was released, Lan Xi had already contacted Luo Hao. Although she despised


    Tangning - with Tangning''s international status - Cheng Tian was receiving significant benefits. After


    An Zihao''s negative revtion about Cheng Tian, they had only just started to regain their


    reputation because of Tangning''s poprity.


    So, what Luo Hao did this time, had taken things too far. It was even putting Cheng Tian''s future in


    jeopardy. Hence, Lan Xi was extremely unhappy about what he did.


    "Did you know we are bound to Tangning for better or worse? By exposing Tangning like this, aren''t


    you afraid of dragging Cheng Tian down with her?" Lan Xi threw the newspaper in Luo Hao''s face,


    "Did you know ourpany''s shares have plummetted to an all-time low ever since you exposed


    Tangning''s scandal?"


    After hearing this, Luo Hao obviously questioned himself a little, but...he still cleared his throat and


    replied, "I know what I''m doing."


    "You know what you''re doing?!" Lan Xi sneered. "You obviously have no bottom line. Who do you


    think you are? A god? You can control the thoughts of a few people, but can you manipte the


    entire inte?"


    "You know, I''ve always known that between Yang Jing, An Zihao and yourself, you have always


    been the most patient...because you think you are bound for great things."


    "I also admit that your apaniment often makes people feel at ease. But..."


    "...once you decide to draw your sword, you are quick and ruthless."


    Lan Xi finally understood how it felt to reap what one has sown. She finally figured why she was


    such a failure and why her career continued to be destroyed in her own hands.


    "If I say that I know what I''m doing, you should just leave it with me."


    Lan Xi no longer said anything. She simply looked at Luo Hao in extreme ridicule.


    Their eyes met. In the end, Lan Xi was the one to admit defeat; things had already gotten to this


    point, could they still turn back?


    After all the times she had attacked Tangning...this was the first time she felt slightly guilty.


    Murder!


    Once someone was coined with this term, how badly would they be destroyed? This was beyond


    anyone''s control.


    "I heard Han Xiner''s friends tried to contact Tangning multiple times, but she simply told them to let


    her die."


    "I also heard that she beat Han Xiner''s friend, threatening her to stay quiet."


    "Haven''t you guys seen thetest update? Supposedly, due to Tangning''s hatred for the Han family,


    she even prevented Han Xiner from finding another donor."


    "Tangning should go die!"


    "Exactly, Tangning deserves to die!"


    "Tangning, why don''t you go die?"


    Tangning''s negative ims were overwhelming and the abuse she received was dirty and extreme.


    Netizens continued to spread the false usations, slowly turning the words ''Tangning breaks


    promise resulting in Han Xiner almost dying'' to ''Tangning wants to push Han Xiner to death''...


    Worst of all, ex-fans decided to ce Tangning''s homing flight schedule online apanied


    with the caption, "The sl*t is on her way home. Let''s see how she gets attacked."


    In reality, 10pm London time, 8am Beijing time, Tangning had already returned - 1 day ahead of


    schedule.


    Mo Ting ordered his people to pick Tangning up straight from the airport without alerting any of the


    media and got them to escort her back to Hyatt Regency.


    As soon as she walked through the front door, Mo Ting was waiting at the doorway dressed in home


    clothing. The moment hey eyes on her, he immediately stretched out his arms.


    Without hesitation, Tangning pounced into his arms and buried her head into his chest. The couple


    both gave a satisfied sigh.


    Someone once said...


    "I agree to it," Tangning said out of nowhere as she hugged tightly onto Mo Ting''s waist.


    Mo Ting was nk for a moment before realizing what she was agreeing to.


    "I didn''t give you a response over the phone because I wanted you to see my expression. I want


    you to see that I am not joking," Tangning stepped back a little from Mo Ting''s embrace and lifted


    her head seriously.


    Mo Ting''s heart ached as he gently stroked Tangning''s hair and nodded, "My empire will provide


    you with the most solid protection."


    "I know," Tangning nodded.


    "It will also give you the fairest treatment."


    "I''m aware of that too," Tangning quickly responded. "I''m just afraid the other people at Hai Rui will


    find it unfair."


    "You''ve already dazzled everyone at JK''s show and secured endorsements for multiple luxury


    brands. Who would dare to doubt you?"


    "What I mean is, in order to protect me, I''m afraid you will treat other''s unfairly," Tangning giggled,


    "Do you think that would happen?"


    "For our artist''s development, the agency has formted ns suitable to each individual. They all


    have their own goals and prospects..."


    In other words, Hai Rui''s arrangements for each person was suitable for their development. Hai Rui


    took special notice of any emotional changes in their artists and as soon as they noticed a change,


    their manager would make necessary adjustments until they understood their position.


    As a result, they regarded their colleagues as rivals and their opponents as goals.


    "In that case, who will you get to be my manager?"

 Chapter 207: Send Cheng Tian a Contract Termination Letter

    Chapter 207: Send Cheng Tian a Contract Termination Letter


    "Who do you want as your manager?" Mo Ting asked her back.


    Tangning shook her head; she hadplete trust in Hai Rui. With her current status, one couldn''t


    say she didn''t qualify to go to Hai Rui, but within the agency, she definitely didn''t rank highly.


    Mo Ting smiled secretively without giving her an answer. He simply led Tangning into the bedroom


    and helped her into bed, "Right now, don''t think about anything. Get some rest, adjust to the time


    difference and wait for me toe home from work...Since you were scheduled to return tomorrow,


    why don''t you treat today as a day off."


    Tangningy in bed holding onto Mo Ting''s hand, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Tangning had gotten used to being in the eye of the storm; as long as she continued to move


    forward, she would not feel defeated.


    "I will tell Lu Che to instruct Long Jie to send Cheng Tian a contract termination letter."


    "OK," Tangning nodded gently. However, just as Mo Ting turned around to leave, Tangning grabbed


    onto his hand, "I want to see Xiner."


    "I knew you would worry about her, so I''ve already made arrangements. After you''ve had your rest,


    Lu Che will take you to see her." After speaking, Mo Ting leaned over and ced a kiss on


    Tangning''s forehead.


    Tangning felt at ease as she slowly closed her eyes; her eyshes fluttered a few times before she


    finally fell into a state of slumber.


    Although she was extremely tired, Tangning knew it was a result of work rather than the scandal


    Cheng Tian exposed. Gone were the days when she would be filled with self-pity as she mourned


    over thements online. She was reminded of the words of a famous personality, "When the


    supposedizens leavements to ridicule you but are too afraid to reveal their true identities,


    their words should not hold any value."


    "You should not be angered or upset by their irresponsible words."


    "At times like this, you need to conserve your energy and strike back in the most appropriate way."


    After seeing Tangning fall asleep, Mo Ting finally felt at ease as he left the vi. However, on the


    way to Hai Rui, Lu Che couldn''t help but ask, "Should we deal with madam''s issue as per usual


    procedures?"


    Mo Ting looked down at the documents in his hands and replied in a deep and charming voice,


    "This is the order I want you to handle things: contact ourwyers and get them to send Cheng Tian


    a contract termination letter on behalf of Tangning."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "After Cheng Tian announces their contract has been terminated, get our Artists Director to


    announce that Tangning is officially joining Hai Rui."


    "You want to make the announcement first? Don''t you want to solve the issue at hand first?"


    "The announcement is a part of the solution. Afterwards, Hai Rui will hold a press conference to


    rify the incident with Han Xiner. Most importantly, I want you to identify 10 of the most active anti-


    fans and document all their messages, I will use them at the press conference."


    "I want them to realize, by talking rubbish...they will need to face unimaginable consequences."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Lu Che suddenly felt excited; Luo Hao would have never expected,


    after all the energy he had exerted to scheme against Tangning, he would end up helping Tangning


    move up another level.


    "So, madam''s manager will be...?"


    After a moment of silence, Mo Ting suddenly responded with one simple word, "Me."


    Lu Che froze for a moment; he was surprised and slightly shocked.


    "However, we don''t need to announce it yet and don''t tell Tangning..."


    Lu Che chuckled as he swiftly nodded his head. It seemed, signing with Hai Rui and getting Mo Ting


    to be her manager was something only Tangning could do.


    He was suddenly looking forward to the day everything would be announced...


    Did Luo Hao really think he made a critical attack on Tangning?


    How pitiful...


    ...


    After Han Xiner woke up from her surgery, the first thing she asked was how Tangning was doing.


    Yuan Yuan took one look at her and was too afraid to tell her about the mess that was happening on


    the outside as she tried to swerve around the topic. However, Han Xiner wasn''t that gullible. With


    one look, she could tell Yuan Yuan was trying to hide something. So, she forcefully sat up and


    demanded for her phone.


    "Xiner, you already have enough on your te, can''t you get some rest? You''ve said it yourself,


    Tangning has someone to protect her."


    However, Yuan Yuan had no way of rejecting Han Xiner''s pleading eyes. So, she ended up handing


    the phone over to her.


    After going online and seeing the words ''Tangning murder'' sitting at the top of search rankings, she


    began to panic as she tried to get up, "I am alive and well, how could these people talk such


    rubbish?"


    Yuan Yuan quickly tried to stop her, "Look at yourself, where can you go? Lie back down...if you are


    worried about Tangning, you will get to see her very soon."


    Meanwhile, while the two were talking, Tangning and Han Xiner''s doctor walked into the room. As


    the doctor held onto Han Xiner''s medical history, he exined to Tangning, "Right now, she is still in


    the mid-term of her kidney failure. If she is lucky, she will still have time and chance to locate a


    donor. However, she can''t catch a cold and misbehave again. President Mo has already arranged to


    find a suitable donor and we are currently searching through international sources, I''m sure we will


    get a response very soon. There''s no need to worry, Miss Tang."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    After speaking politely, the doctor left the room. At this time, Tangning finally turned to look at Han


    Xiner helplessly, "You should not have to take responsibility for your brother''s wrongdoings. You


    haven''t contacted me in all this time; I had no idea your condition had gotten to this point."


    Han Xiner''s heart ached as she looked away, "I''m...fine..."


    "You always try to act strong, just like me," Tangning sighed as she walked to Han Xiner''s bedside


    and sat down.


    Han Xiner analyzed her calm expression and asked, "Are you upset by the rumors that are going


    around? If I go out to rify everything, it will be better..."


    "The situation isn''t asplicated as you think it is, but...it can''t be simply solved by you stepping


    out to say a few words," Tangning stopped her as she assured, "I have my own ns. Plus, don''t


    you already know, I married an extraordinary man. There is no way he will allow me to get hurt."


    Han Xiner realized Tangning wasn''t simply trying tofort her, so she eased up, "If you need me,


    just let me know."


    "Her husband is so capable, as if she would need you. Hurry and get some rest," Yuan Yuan


    couldn''t stand it anymore as she roughly growled at Han Xiner. Afterwards, she turned to Tangning


    and apologized, feeling slightly guilty towards her.


    "This incident was all my fault...if it wasn''t for me, Luo Hao the jerk, wouldn''t have found out about


    the promise between you and Xiner."


    "You can''t beat his mind games, there''s no need to me yourself."


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand though: what''s wrong with the fans in your fan club? I would


    be better at being a club president than any of them," Yuan Yuan eximed angrily.


    "Me too," Han Xiner joined in. "I''ve seen all of your fashion shows and bought all your magazines. I


    can guarantee that I know you better than any of them."


    "Then, let''s wait until you are better. You can be the club president of my fan club," Tangning


    couldn''t help butugh.

 Chapter 208: Official Contract Termination

    Chapter 208: Official Contract Termination


    The next morning, the entertainment news was doing a live broadcast of the spectacle at Beijing


    airport. TV broadcasterswere at the scene reporting live.


    "I''m afraid this is the first time I''ve seen such a scene, not only in my entire career - but in my entire


    life. A huge number of fans have gathered here today, not because they like someone, but because


    they dislike them."


    "We can see live at the scene, plenty of banners and signs; they are all trying to express anger


    towards the model, Tangning.",


    After speaking, the reporter looked down at her watch before looking up again, "From what we


    know, Tangning''s flight will be arriving at 10am, which is less than 20 minutes from now. Right now,


    the airport is urgently preparing security. On behalf of all the reporters present, I hope Tangning will


    be able to get out safely without getting hurt."


    After seeing the news, Long Jie lifted the remote and turned off the TV. She then turned to look at


    Tangning. She was currently standing beside the square dining table pruning some flowers.


    "I''ve already organized for thewyers to send out your contract termination letter. I am assuming,


    at this time, it has arrived in Lan Xi''s hands," Long Jie said to Tangning.


    Tangning remained silent as she continued what she was doing.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tangning...did you knowst night, I looked through all the abuse online? Do you know how upset I


    was? Look! my eyes are swollen from crying..." Long Jie sulked as she pointed to her walnut-


    shaped eyes.


    "You deserve it," Tangning replied calmly.


    "Didn''t I do this all because of you? You sure stand out from the rest. While other people''s fans are


    waiting at the airport to greet them and serenade their love for them, look at your fans - they are


    holding banners telling you to get lost, demanding for you to apologize and cursing you to die..."


    "It seems, after this battle, my name will go down in the history books," Tangning continued to prune


    the roses in her hands before arranging them beautifully in a ss vase.


    Tangning could guess what Long Jie was trying to do; she was simply trying to check on her


    emotions.


    After all the ups and downs she had already been through, she honestly did not care about the


    damage caused by rumors anymore. Once upon a time, she endured the pain - these days, she


    simply did not care.


    Long Jie was happy with the results of her probing; she had tried her best to provoke Tangning, yet


    she remainedpletely calm. So, she slowly let go of the anxiety she felt.


    At this time, Long Jie decided to change the topic and talk about something more uplifting.


    However, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from Lan Xi.


    After seeing the caller ID, Long Jie asked Tangning if she wanted to pick up. Tangning put down the


    scissors in her hand and retrieved the phone from Long Jie.


    "Have you already returned?" Lan Xi asked. She knew, if Tangning was still on the ne, there was


    no way she''d be able to pick up the phone.


    Lan Xi had just received Tangning''s contract termination letter, so she assumed Tangning was


    already back in the country. This was expected of Tangning; as if she would give anti-fans the


    opportunity to surround and obstruct her.


    "I got backst night!" Tangning replied calmly without trying to hide anything.


    The two people who had once yed a long game of tug-of-war, under such circumstances,


    unexpectedly conversed calmer than usual.


    If from the start, Lan Xi had not decided to ssify their rtionship as one between a higher level


    and lower level - if they were simply friends - perhaps, they would have never gotten to the point


    where they were today.


    "I''ve received your contract termination letter..." Lan Xi looked over the letter again; she had mixed


    feelings. Actually, she did not know what she should say to Tangning at this moment. But, as the


    CEO, she had the responsibility of expressing the agency''s standpoint, "Tangning, are you aware


    that you''ve caused Cheng Tian to suffer a huge loss?"


    "You should go speak to the person that exposed the information," Tangning hinted at Luo Hao.


    "Regarding this matter, Cheng Tian has indeed been useless and have not carried out its


    responsibilities. So, between you and I, mistakes have definitely been made, this can''t be denied.


    Hence, I have already approved your contract termination."


    "Thank you," Tangning replied.


    "After this, Cheng Tian will announce that they have expelled you from the agency. I have no choice


    but to do this, after all, I am a business person."


    "You don''t need to find an excuse for your shamelessness." After a moment of silence, Tangning


    found something suitable to say, "Seeing me get to this point, you must be happy. After all, you''ve


    won and destroyed the career I have worked so hard to build."


    Lan Xi did not feel happiness at all.


    "Tangning, I am aware that it is wrong for me to be sopetitive, but your personality is also not


    suited for the entertainment and fashion industries; you stand in too many people''s way. You make


    people around you appear dirty and shameful. As a result, there are plenty of people that want to


    see a model with high morals do something indecent, be tricked and receive humiliation."


    "So, the result today - you deserve it!"


    "I guess you''re excited to imagine how I will live my life like an unwanted sewer rat. Did you think


    I''ve been destroyed without a chance of revival?" After asking this question, Tangning was silent for


    a moment before smiling.


    "At least you can still live your life in hiding...That''s why I''ve decided not to chase you for the losses


    you''ve caused the agency. Think of this as a token of my friendship."


    Tangning suddenly startedughing, in fact, her voice started resounding as her stomach began to


    hurt from theughter, "In that case, I must really thank you for letting me off in the end."


    "Cheng Tian will make their announcement in the afternoon!"


    At that time, Lan Xi expected the announcement to be a destructive attack on Tangning.


    "Do as you please," Tangning did not sound defeated, in fact, she sounded fearless.


    Lan Xi assumed Tangning was holding back her anger. She thought she understood Tangning; even


    if she was to lose everything, she was the type to maintain her pride.


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Xi turned to look at Luo Hao who was sitting beside her and


    reluctantly said, "Tangning''s contract has been terminated. Go handle what''s remaining. After all, it


    seems there is no difference whether this agency has me or not."


    "I never intended to force you. I simply did not want you to go soft."


    "Keep telling yourself that. If that''s all, then leave." After speaking fiercely, Lan Xi ced her focus


    on the documents in front of her.


    How could she be willing to ept that the agencies fate had been ced in the hands of an Artists


    Director?


    Luo Hao was aware that, this time, he had not only tread on Lan Xi''s bottom line...he had also tread


    on her icy cold heart.


    "Although you may feel disgusted by my actions...all these years in Cheng Tian, I have never


    thought of betraying Cheng Tian nor you. Even though I have done many things for my own self-


    interest, don''t tell me you haven''t noticed that I indeed care for you as a friend?"


    Hearing this, Lan Xi was amused, "I am extremely disgusted."


    "I think you better focus on handling this matter with Tangning. Or else, I won''t believe a single word


    thates out of your mouth."

 Chapter 209: More Insider Information About Tangning

    Chapter 209: More Insider Information About Tangning


    Inside the busy airport, the anti-fans waited for 2 hours without any sign of Tangning. Finally, they


    guessed that she may have already returned in advance. As a result, in the eyes of these people,


    she gained a new nickname: ''Tricky Cheap Model!''


    Sometimes, it was difficult to understand the dark mentality of these people; just because she didn''t


    want to mess with them, couldn''t she at least hide from them?


    Was she so stupid to walk into their attacks even though she knew they were waiting for her?


    However, in the hearts of these people, they thought:


    No one cared about the truth...


    Since the anti-fans couldn''t find Tangning, they directly headed over to Cheng Tian Entertainment


    andpletely surrounded the building. However, the people at Cheng Tian expressed that they


    had not seen Tangning.


    Eventually, they revealed that Cheng Tian would be making a simple announcement in the


    afternoon and reassured everyone to remain patient.


    "If Cheng Tian continues to protect Tangning, we will unite to boycott them until they close down!"


    "Although we understand that the entertainment industry is dirty, we still hope that you will at least


    maintain your bottom line and get rid of people like Tangning..."


    "All I know is, a cheap model that goes into hiding, will forever live life in the dark."


    ...


    At the same time. Hai Rui Entertainment, CEO''s office.


    Mo Ting held a simple meeting and told everyone he had already prepared a contract and would be


    signing Tangning with Hai Rui.


    The higher-ups looked at each other. They were surprised that the Mo Ting that always rejected the


    worst artists would suddenly want to sign on Tangning.


    "President Mo, I''m sure you''ve seen how Tangning''s incident has stirred up the entire Beijing. How


    could we allow someone like that in Hai Rui?"


    Facing his staff''s questioning, Mo Ting gave him a piercing stare before replying coldly, "A person


    like you who talks before thinking, how did you get into management?"


    "Is this your first day in the entertainment industry? Just because the outside world says it''s true, will


    you tantly believe it? Why don''t you go be an anti-fan instead of staying in management?"


    "Who is this guy''s superior? After leaving here, I want him to write a 30,000-word report to reflect on


    his actions. I want to see it on my desk tomorrow. There will be no next time!"


    The man suddenly stopped making a sound. Of course, he was too afraid to make a sound.


    As for the other people in management, after years spent in Hai Rui and their understanding


    towards Mo Ting''s methods, they knew that if Tangning was really how they rumored her to be,


    there would be no way he''d consider bringing Tangning into Hai Rui. So, towards Mo Ting''s


    decision, they had no objections.


    "We trust in the president''s arrangements."


    Everyone else expressed their support. In reality...most of them had already seen Tangning on the


    runway and had long been impressed by this genius model. Many of them had wanted to suggest


    Mo Ting poach Tangning for a long time, but because Tangning had been through so much, they


    were afraid Mo Ting would dislike her, so they were too afraid to mention it.


    Who would have imagined, Mo Ting would actually announce signing on Tangning at a point like


    this!


    "Then it''s decided. Fang Yu stay behind, everyone else is dismissed."


    The higher-ups slowly got up and left the meeting room, leaving the Artists Director, Fang Yu,


    behind.


    Mo Ting handed the information prepared by Lu Che to Fang Yu and put him in control of organizing


    the press conference.


    After flipping through the contract in his hands, Fang Yu froze, "President Mo, her manager..."


    "I want to personally manage Tangning. Do you have a problem with that?" Mo Ting asked as he


    lifted his head, "However, don''t let anyone know about it. Including Tangning herself. When I have


    time, I will tell her personally."


    Fang Yu couldn''t understand why Mo Ting would give Tangning such special treatment and


    privilege.


    Perhaps, Mo Ting could sense Fang Yu''s doubt. So, he firmly answered his query, "Because she''s


    worth it!"


    "Understood President Mo, no need to worry."


    After spending some time looking through the information, Fang Yu discovered everything that had


    happened to Tangning since joining Cheng Tian. But, the thing that made him surprised was, all


    these small details, how did Mo Ting find out about them? Unless...he was involved from the start.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    No matter what, Cheng Tian Entertainment were indeed shameless. Especially during the incident


    with Han Xiner; their methods werepletely despicable.


    Perhaps, because of his sympathy towards Tangning, Fang Yu began to anticipate what was to


    come. He couldn''t wait for Cheng Tian Entertainment to make their announcement because he''d


    then have his chance to satisfyingly p them in the face.


    ...


    3pm. After discussions amongst the higher-ups, Cheng Tian Entertainment finally got Luo Hao to


    ept interviews from the media at the entrance to the building.


    While surrounded by the media and anti-fans, Luo Hao started off giving everyone a bow before


    turning to look at the cameras and speaking, "Firstly, on behalf of Cheng Tian Entertainment and


    our model, Tangning, I would like to apologize to the public regarding the recent Han Xiner incident."


    "After rification, we have concluded that ourpany''s artist, Tangning, has indeed made a


    promise to Han Xiner. But, regarding the rumors that are spreading online, we also do not know the


    truth."


    "Because of Tangning''s continued denial and refusal to cooperate with investigations, plus


    arrogance in writing a contract termination letter to the agency, from now on, her name will no


    longer be associated with us. We can no longer tolerate having an artist with attitude problems


    continue to give our agency a bad name."


    "Here, Cheng Tian Entertainment would like to appeal to the general public. Towards corrupt public


    figures, we should unite and boycott them. As for Tangning, she will be the first artist Cheng Tian


    Entertainment publicly bans from ever working with."


    "Thank you everyone for your support towards Cheng Tian Entertainment, we will continue to work


    hard and make appropriate changes. I hope everyone can continue to monitor us."


    Long Jie watched the news and the words that were spouting out of Luo Hao''s mouth. Every word


    felt like a p from Lan Xi.


    "Tangning will be the first person to be banned by Cheng Tian Entertainment."


    At this time, Lu Che was also at Hyatt Regency. Upon seeing the news, he startedining to


    Long Jie, "This kind of shamelessness really makes me question their values."


    "Pfft...Do they still have values?" Long Jie rolled her eyes. "I really pity our Tangning..."


    Pity?


    Lu Che turned around and looked at Tangning. After leaving Cheng Tian, she would be entering Hai


    Rui, what was there to pity about?


    "That jerk Luo Hai is still talking...and talking...I really want to strangle him. How could he be so


    annoying?"


    On TV, Luo Hao was still answering the reporter''s questions, "You want more insider information


    about Tangning?"


    "All I can say is, she is nothing like she appears to be."


    "People like her, every time wee across one, we will ban them."


    Theizens were all cheering and pping at this result. They felt, by banning Tangning, Cheng


    Tian Entertainment were pretty much putting a life sentence on her. But, when did Cheng Tian call


    the shots in the entertainment industry?


    The thing that no one expected was, during this short 10-minutes of interview time, another piece of


    news exploded on the entertainment scene...


    Goodbye Luo Hao, your end is near.

 Chapter 210: How Embarassing

    Chapter 210: How Embarassing


    [Hai Rui Entertainment announces signing on Tangning, officially bing Tangning''s new owner!]


    [The top entertainment agency signs on Tangning. Cheers all around.]


    [Hai Rui hangs and beats Cheng Tian''s announcement. What is your ban worth?]


    [Hai Rui''s contract with Tangning a mystery. Cheng Tian''s words hold no weight.]


    As soon as everyone heard the news, they were stunned. This was such an unexpected oue.


    This was Hai Rui...the Hai Rui that possessed ultimate status in the entertainment industry. How


    could they possibly sign Tangning?


    However, after seeing the official announcements on Hai Rui''s website and other channels,


    everyone had no choice but to believe.


    This was all real - they weren''t dreaming!


    Just 10 minutes ago, Cheng Tian had announced they were banning Tangning, yet, 10 minutes


    later, Tangning had already signed on with Hai Rui and be one of their models.


    The reporters looked at each other as Luo Hao continued to answer questions and spill secrets


    about Tangning. He also expressed that, since Tangning was already banned, he no longer needed


    to be wary of her; he was determined to continue on the path of defaming Tangning - until the end.


    The reporters suddenly felt awkward...


    Especially when Luo Hao expressed his intentional disdain towards Tangning, the reporters really


    wanted to warn him to stop talking; he was being too stupid...if he was to continue, everyone''s


    goosebumps would be standing on end!


    The scene ying out was much too hrious and ridiculous.


    A few reporters on the scene started receiving phone calls from theirpanies; this was the key


    moment to snatch headlines; who was still wasting time on Cheng Tian? Smart reporters were


    already waiting outside Hai Rui Entertainment.


    At this time, the reporter standing closest to Luo Hao pulled out his phone and showed it to him,


    "Director Luo, is this what you mean by banning Tangning?"


    Luo Hao creased his forehead and looked at the huge face p that was awaiting him on the


    screen. Big words were stered across the middle of the screen: [Hai Rui announces signing a


    contract with Tangning. Cheng Tian is pped in the face and thrown into an awkward state.]


    Luo Hao''s eyes grew big in disbelief as he grabbed the phones off other people - they all showed


    the same news about Tangning signing with Hai Rui. It had only been 10 minutes since Cheng Tian


    had announced their contract termination!


    "Hai Rui only took 10 minutes to turn Cheng Tian into the industry''sughing stock..."


    Luo Hao returned the phones to the reporters as his mind turned nk. He looked at all the


    humiliating and ridiculing expressions...


    He had just banned Tangning, yet not long after, Hai Rui had signed on Tangning...


    Ban?


    What rubbish was he talking? Who did he think he was? Did Cheng Tian even hold any weight in


    the entertainment industry?


    In an instant, while surrounded by the reporters, Luo Hao''s expression swept over with a panic. His


    cheeks turned red as a feeling of shame seeped to all corners of his body...


    "How embarrassing..." the reporters below the stage couldn''t help but whisper these words; they


    could all sense the humiliation.


    Afterwards, Lan Xi came out with the bodyguards and pulled Luo Hao back to the office.


    Luo Hao was in a daze and felt nothing. It was not until he moved out of the shes of the cameras,


    did he lean against the wall and fall to the floor. He looked defeated and in a panic.


    Lan Xi looked at the man on the floor as her throat burned up, "Are you happy now?"


    "Rather than simply feeling like I''ve been pped across the face by Hai Rui, I feel like they''ve


    stripped off all my clothing so I can be humiliated."


    "I feelpletely naked..."


    "I feel like no matter where I go from now on, I will be naked and a joke in everyone''s eyes."


    But it wasn''t just Lan Xi, everyone in Cheng Tian was currently feeling this way.


    Hai Rui''s p was much too resounding...


    Luo Hao''s gaze was empty; he had no idea what Lan Xi was saying. It wasn''t until the sound of Lan


    Xi''s high-heeled shoes disappeared into the distance, did he wipe his hand across his cheek and


    then wrap his arms around his knees as he sat in a dark corner.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He suddenly didn''t know how he was going to face everyone!


    ...


    Cheng Tian Entertainment''s interviewing had ended, but Hai Rui''s had just started.


    Fang Yu wanted to give Cheng Tian a bit of time to catch their breaths; he didn''t want Luo Hao to


    suffer his second blow so quickly.


    Standing on the stage, Fang Yu was in an extremely good mood. He wondered whether Tangning


    had seen the face pping he had just given Luo Hao. Even through the TVscreen, he could feel


    the awkward atmosphere surrounding the jerk.


    Of course, by signing Tangning at a point like this, Hai Rui had to have the ability take on all the


    negative rumors that were currently thrown upon her. A model that was being called a murderer,


    why would Hai Rui sign someone like that?


    "Director Fang, is Hai Rui joking with all of us? It''s not April Fool''s Day..." the reporters started their


    attacks on Fang Yu. Why would they ept rubbish like Tangning?


    "So, does that mean if it''s April Fool''s Day, I''m allowed to y tricks on the media? I''ll keep that in


    mind." The reason why Fang Yu was in the position of Artists Director in Hai Rui, was because he


    was extremely good at dealing with reporters, his PR was wless and his promotional methods


    were top-notch.


    "Why did Hai Rui decide to sign Tangning at a time like this?"


    Fang Yu looked at the reporter as the corners of his lips curved upwards. He gave a gentleugh, "It


    seems I''ve already given you an answer. Each reporter only gets one chance at asking a question.


    When you first entered I already warned all of you to grasp your opportunity well."


    The reporter''s face turned pale. He couldn''t believe his first question was whether Hai Rui was


    joking.


    The reporters that followed on, learned from this example, so they were more vignt, "Tangning is


    a murderer, why did Hai Rui sign her?"


    After hearing this question, Fang Yu looked at the reporter''s name tag and responded in a cold


    tone, "A reporter is a person that distributes news to the public in a timely, honest, effective,


    objective and fair manner. I''m sure you can find the definition online. So, which of these have you


    done?"


    The reporter covered his name badge in shame and turned away.


    "Why did you announce Tangning signing on with Hai Rui at a time like this?"


    "If not now, what time did you think was more appropriate?" Fang Yu asked back.


    "At least, at a time when the entire nation no longer hates her..."


    "Oh...by that time she may no longer be able to enter Hai Rui. Because, by that time, she may have


    already died a hundred unjustly deaths in the hands of heartless reporters and keyboard warriors


    that only know how to follow the crowd," Fang Yu answered sharply; each word was so sharp it


    would make the reporter''s bleed.


    "Isn''t Hai Rui afraid of having their reputation damaged because of Tangning? Tangning currently


    has so many anti-fans..."


    "Getting on the good side of anti-fans has never been something Hai Rui''s cared about. The reason


    is simple: their hearts are much too dark."


    "While they are judging others for being disgusting, they haven''t considered looking at themselves."


    "While they are denying other''s hard work, they haven''t considered it may be because they


    themselves have not worked hard, so they would always assume other''s hard workes from


    some kind of background or indecent transaction."


    "You want to boycott Tangning? Do any of you have the guts to do it using your real name?"


    "But, the incident between Tangning and Han Xiner is real..." the reporter responded.


    Fang Yu is such a witty character. Mo Ting''s men are sure capable.

 Chapter 211: I Can Officially Boss You Around

    Chapter 211: I Can Officially Boss You Around


    "Plus, there are already arge number of anti-fans that are denouncing Cheng Tian. The extreme


    ones are even attacking Hai Rui..."


    Fang Yu was silent for a couple seconds; everyone assumed he was surprised by this oue. But


    then he suddenly replied, "10am tomorrow, Hai Rui will hold an official contract signing ceremony


    for Tangning. Tangning will be present at that time. Anti-fans and reporters, if you have any


    evidence..."


    "...feel free to bring them and present it to everyone. We can see if Tangning has reallymitted


    murder, whether she has broken a promise and whether all the rubbish you guys speak of is true."


    "Hai Rui is not Cheng Tian Entertainment, we don''t run our business based on vagueness. Indecent


    activity does not exist in Hai Rui. And of course, we won''t allow our artists to suffer humiliation


    innocently."


    "Since Tangning has already signed with Hai Rui, we will definitely be open and transparent about


    everything."


    "Here I call upon all the reporters to be on time tomorrow. When the timees, I have even bigger


    news to reveal!"


    Fang Yu firmly expressed Hai Rui''s views and powerfully pulled Tangning into their territory.


    As long as it was an artist of Hai Rui''s, they would never give up on them nor abandon them. There


    was no way they''d be like Cheng Tian and get rid of someone as soon as anything got stirred up.


    This show of power once again threw a fierce face-p on Cheng Tian''s management and PR. The


    reporters at the scene could clearly sense that Hai Rui''s protection of Tangning was not merely


    empty words.


    Theizens continued to scold Tangning, but the intensity decreased.


    Many people doubted Hai Rui, but as soon as they thought about their idol or favorite TV


    personality and the fact that they came from Hai Rui, they would subconsciously end up trusting Hai


    Rui...and Tangning.


    As for Cheng Tian Entertainment, they were currently an outcast in the industry; they were much too


    embarrassing. Although,petition and fighting wasmon amongst entertainment agencies, to


    be pped in the face by Hai Rui within 10 minutes, was not something that happened often.


    Hence, Cheng Tian Entertainment became the biggest joke in the industry.


    A bored fan even turned Luo Hao''s expression into a set of emojis to express his emotions towards


    entertainment news.


    As for the staff at Cheng Tian, because of the fear induced by offending Hai Rui, they slowly started


    cing their resignation letters on Lan Xi''s desk - one after another.


    Although Cheng Tian hadn''tpletely fallen apart...


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ...they still suffered a serious blow. Compared to Lan Xi''s recent headliner, this incident was much


    more serious.


    At this time, only the anti-fans continued to stand up against Tangning...Now that they had a chance


    to release their umted anger, there was no way they would hold back just because she


    signed with Hai Rui.


    "I wonder what disgusting methods Tangning used to sign with Hai Rui. This annoying cheap model


    treats other''s lives as dirt; by changing agencies, she is merely concealing her shame under a


    bigger leaf."


    "I once thought Hai Rui were undeniably pure and clean, but it seems, they too are heading


    downhill? Otherwise, why would they sign someone like Tangning?"


    "Without us fans, I wonder how much Hai Rui''s shares would drop."


    "Apparently, there will be a big revtion tomorrow. Let''s wait and see how Hai Rui tries to clean up


    after Tangning."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tangning was sitting beside Mo Ting as she browsed the news. As soon as she saw her


    name and Hai Rui''s name being scolded by anti-fans in the same sentence, she lifted her head to


    look at the man beside her, giving off a sense of guilt.


    Mo Ting did not turn his head nor look into Tangning''s eyes, but he knew what she was thinking,


    "You can''t possibly believe this is all Hai Rui has, right? Tomorrow, all you need to do is dress nicely


    and make an appearance...everything else, Fang Yu will handle."


    "You still haven''t told me...who will be my manager?" Tangning put down herptop and slightly


    leaned towards Mo Ting.


    "The higher-ups are still discussing it," Mo Ting replied calmly, "What? You don''t trust me?"


    "I''m a little afraid..." Tangning responded honestly.


    Although she prepared herself mentally in advance, she still did not feel confident about joining Hai


    Rui. Especially when she thought about her and Mo Ting''s rtionship possibly being revealed one


    day; what would the people at Hai Rui think? What would the public think?


    Hearing her say she was afraid, Mo Ting stopped what he was doing and looked into her eyes, "I


    never thought I''d still hear the word ''afraid''ing from your mouth."


    "But, think about it, just because you are joining Hai Rui, does that mean you are no longer a


    model? And will you no longer be Tangning?"


    Tangning lowered her head and thought for a moment. As she lifted her head to respond, her face


    flushed red, "Does that mean from now on, you can boss me around?"


    Seeing this, the corners of Mo Ting''s lips slightly curved upwards; his happiness came from his


    heart, "I finally have an excuse to officially boss you around."


    "You can''t go easy on me..."


    Mo Ting nodded, "I will be extra strict with you, because I know you like to prove yourself worthy.


    So, are you rest assured to sign the contract now?"


    Lu Che smiled handsomely as he stood behind the couple; he enjoyed seeing them work together


    side-by-side.


    Meanwhile, sitting on the side, Long Jie sneakily nced at Lu Che every now and then. Seeing the


    silly look on his face as he smiled at Mo Ting and Tangning, she felt her mood being uplifted; she


    liked that silly look of his.


    Perhaps Lu Che sensed the fiery passioning from Long Jie''s eyes, he lifted his head curiously.


    However, Long Jie immediately looking away. She pretended like nothing happened as she read the


    news on her phone.


    Regardless, the topic of Hai Rui signing Tangningpletely stirred up the industry. Especially


    when attending events, Hai Rui''s artists would always get asked about their thoughts regarding


    Tangning or their thoughts regarding Hai Rui''s actions.


    The majority of Hai Rui''s people responded with a smile as they expressed their views.


    "Tangning has a bad attitude? I''m not sure about that. We at Hai Rui never sign anyone with


    personality problems. So, if my fans trust me, then please trust my agency."


    "Oh, Tangning...I love her performances on the runway, especially her long legs. Now that we are


    ''brothers and sisters'' of the samepany we will get the chance toe across each other often;


    I''m looking forward to it!"


    "In private I''ve asked my manager multiple times to let me go watch her shows. I''m speechless


    towards why the agency took so long to sign her; they were too slow!"


    "I''m so happy that Tangning is joining our family...let''s apud this great news..."


    At various events, Hai Rui''s artists expressed their anticipation for Tangning''s addition to the


    agency. It was clear that the staff at Hai Rui were extremely united.


    They were all well aware of their standpoint and were confident.


    Even if Tangning was technically theirpetitor, they weren''t petty about it...


    "I hope the agency can clear Tangning''s name soon. I trust the agency, so I also trust Tangning."


    "What''s with the anti-fans? I hate them the most. I can''t wait for the agency to present everyone with


    evidence. I''m looking forward to the contract signing ceremony tomorrow!"


    The people at Hai Rui seem so nice!

 Chapter 212: Do You Feel That My Body Isnt Flexible Enough?

    Chapter 212: Do You Feel That My Body Isn''t Flexible Enough?


    All the artists that belonged to Hai Rui, whether they attended events or not, ended up being


    harassed by reporters. Apart from a few artists that were too busy to respond straight away,


    everyone else expressedplete trust in their agency and anticipation towards Tangning.


    To a great extent, this showed the demeanor of a leadingpany. Of course, it also proved that in


    this industry, Mo Ting was in a position of absolute dominance.


    Late into the night. After a long day at work, Mo Ting finally returned home. As he walked in through


    the front door, he discovered Tangning wearing a thinyer of training gear as she worked out in the


    gym. He was silent for a few seconds. At first, he was afraid she''d be cold, but on second thought,


    he decided to grab a pair of ck training shirt and pants and joined her.


    Tangning was already 26-years-old. If she was to maintain her fit and healthy figure, she would


    need to put in a lot more effort than those that were younger than her. So, seeing her dripping in


    sweat, Mo Ting couldn''t help but feel his heart ache a little...


    He approached her from behind, leaned over and helped her lift the dumbbell in her hands as she


    leaned back onto his chest, "It''s OK to have high expectations for yourself. But...you shouldn''t push


    yourself too hard."


    "I have no choice, I don''t have a trainer," Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s body as she sighed,


    "But, you''re right, when I follow the same routine as before, I do feel my body can''t handle it as


    well."


    Mo Ting nudged her forward and ced the dumbbell back on the floor.


    He then grabbed a towel and gently wiped the sweat from Tangning''s body.


    "What do you mean you don''t have a trainer? I''ll train with you..."


    Tangning froze for a moment. Suddenly, she took a couple steps back before removing Mo Ting''s


    shirt from his body...An extremely attractive male body was exposed before her; his 8-pack


    abdominal muscles were perfectly sculpted and his tight musclesplemented his healthily


    glowing bronze skin...


    Seeing the courage of his woman, Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards into a smile, "You''ve seen it so


    many times. Still not satisfied?"


    "President Mo, from now on, I hope you don''t wear clothes at home."


    Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning''s waist and drew her into his chest, "You like seeing me


    like this?"


    "Who wouldn''t want to see a sight like this?" Tangning couldn''t help but ask back. "However, only I


    am allowed to see it - only me."


    Mo Ting was pleased with Tangning''s possessiveness, so he lowered his head and passionately


    kissed her on the lips. After a few minutes of affection, he grabbed onto her waist and said, "The top


    half of your body is strong enough...you should focus on training your abdominal muscles."


    "Do you feel that my body isn''t flexible enough?"


    Mo Ting was resisting his urges, yet here she was trying to provoke him.


    He pinched her on the waist and exined, "If a woman trains her lower abdominal muscles well, it


    will be beneficial towards giving birthter."


    "Then you should train with me."


    Mo Ting lowered his head and brushed his nose against Tangning''s, "I''m not the one giving birth -


    you are."


    Tangning could feel her heart beating out of her chest because of the soul-stealing, hormone-fueled


    atmospherethat was right in front of her. In a moment like this, even if he was to ask her to run


    10,000 meters she would be willing, let alone train her abdominal muscles a little...


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning. All of a sudden, he lifted her horizontally in his arms. At a time like this,


    who still had the mood to train?


    He directly carried her into the bedroom and straight into the bathroom. The couple made love once


    and then made love again until they werepletely exhausted. Afterwards, they headed into the


    kitchen to cook noodles for each other.


    Sitting at the dining table, Tangning looked at Mo Ting who was wearing nothing but a robe. She


    shook her head. It seemed, she would need to hire a female trainer. Otherwise, if Mo Ting was her


    trainer, she was afraid 9-out-of-10 times, they would end up on the bed.


    Mo Ting saw through to her thoughts. He returned to his usual seriousness and cleared his throat, "I


    couldn''t control myself today, I promise there won''t be a next time."


    Tangning tilted her head and looked at Mo Ting.


    "As long as you don''t make a move, I''ll be fine."


    In reality, Tangning herself did not feel confident that she''d be able to control herself. All she knew


    was...to have a person that stayed by her side no matter what she did; someone who helped her


    tirelessly; someone to share the joys of being together with; having all this, Tangning felt her heart


    fill with happiness.


    With these thoughts, Tangning ced the egg from her bowl into Mo Ting''s, "At home, you are no


    longer just my husband and boss. You have gained one more identity: my trainer. So, President Mo,


    from now on you''ve really got your work cut out for you!"


    "Will you ever be able to leave me?"


    Tangning shook her head submissively, "No way."


    "Hurry, finish your food and go to bed early. Tomorrow morning we will be holding your contract


    signing ceremony."


    Tangning nodded. She couldn''t wait to improve on herself; to be the best; to be worthy of all


    that Mo Ting had done for her, because - she wanted to be with Mo Ting forever...


    Tomorrow, she would once again set sail from Hai Rui. This time, it would be smooth sailing to the


    top of the fashion industry.


    A whileter, Mo Ting carried Tangning into the bedroom and sat in bed next to her as he coaxed


    her to sleep.


    Suddenly, the corners of Tangning''s eyes became watery.


    Mo Ting looked down at her and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    "I''ve experienced being treated harshly by this world. But, I am currently being treated lovingly. Only


    when someone gets treated with love, will they learn how to show love."


    "Did you think, before meeting you, I would do stuff like this?" Mo Ting smiled as hey beside


    Tangning and pulled her into his embrace. "At first I was quite skeptical whether you''d get used to


    living the simple life."


    "If the 16-year-old Tangning had met the 22-year-old Mo Ting, perhaps...because of our youth we


    would have argued constantly and had an on-again-off-again-rtionship. But now that the 26-year-


    old Tangning met the 32-year-old Mo Ting, we will simply support each other and have a long and


    lasting rtionship."


    Mo Ting smiled as he lowered his head to ce a gentle kiss on Tangning''s ear. The couple soon


    entered into slumber in each other''s embrace.


    This time, Mo Ting finally had a chance to use his abilities to help Tangning set sail.


    ...


    The next morning. The anti-fans prepared 3 ims against Tangning and requested for Hai Rui to


    provide a response. This was because Fang Yu had told everyone to bring all the evidence and


    questions they had regarding Tangning.


    In reality, the Han Xiner incident merely lit the fuse for the anti-fans. Because of Tangning''s constant


    appearance at the top of search rankings, many people that had paid for those positions found their


    money had gone to waste. So, these people that held a grudge against her, dug up old dirt and


    brought it into the limelight once again.


    "Tangning, even if you have the support of Hai Rui, we will still tear you apart."


    "I hate Tangning for no reason, bite me!"


    "Tangning, so many people dislike you. You should really find out why."


    "The te cleaning is about to start...too bad, from my point of view, it doesn''t look like you can


    possibly wipe it clean!"


    Haha, I wonder if Mo Ting will be able to control himself next time and continue to be Tangning''s


    personal trainer.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 213: I am Han Xiner

    Chapter 213: I am Han Xiner


    Inside Hai Rui Entertainment''s meeting hall, under the shes of the cameras, Fang Yu sat sternly


    on the stage. Next to him was the quiet and low-profile Tangning.


    Reporters and fans had once praised Tangning for her aloofness from the world. But, they now felt,


    her low-profile and introverted personality was all an act to conceal her scheming.


    They hated this Tangning. They wanted so badly to tear off her mask and send her far away from


    their sight so she could realize the terrifying power of the public.


    Fang Yu understood the thoughts that were running through these people''s heads. After scanning


    his eyes across the hall, he finally started talking, "From today onwards, Tangning will be an artist of


    Hai Rui''s. I am aware that the public have their doubts towards her; since I made a promise


    yesterday, today I will satisfy everyone''s curiosities. Didn''t you all prepare questions to ask


    Tangning?In that case..."


    "...she is right here. Feel free to ask her what you want to know. However, I have one condition:


    please ask her one question at a time."


    Most of the reporters had notebooks in their hands scribbled with a plethora of questions. They


    were tempted to hand these notebooks directly to Tangning like an exercise book and force her to


    write down all her answers.


    "I would like to ask Miss Tang to exin the entire incident with Han Xiner."


    The first reporter was aware that Fang Yu was a master at ying tai chi around their questions, so


    she learned from her experience and only asked one question, requesting for Tangning to exin


    everything in one go.


    Tangning nced at Fang Yu and Fang Yu responded with a nod, reassuring her to rx and


    answerfortably.


    Tangning turned back to the reporters and stared straight into the live broadcast camera, "I did


    indeed do a test to see if my kidneys werepatible with Xiner. However, after terminating my


    contract with Tianyi, Xiner has not made contact with me. I found out about her condition at the


    same time that you guys did. That''s the entire story."


    "You''re lying! ording to Han Xiner''s friend, she tried to contact you multiple times, but you


    verbally ridiculed her and even told Han Xiner to go die."


    Faced with the reporter''s sharp questioning, Tangning smiled, "Han Xiner''s friend? Have you


    confirmed this person''s identity? Have you met her in person?"


    The reporter froze; she was suddenly speechless, "But, you indeed promised to save Han Xiner, yet


    she is now dead!"


    "For words like this to leave your mouth, I don''t think it would be unreasonable for me to p you


    across the face," Tangning''s voice was extremely cold. "May I ask how this reporter found out that


    Han Xiner is dead? If you im someone is dead without doing a proper investigation, I wonder


    how you got your qualifications. On the other hand, if you did investigate and still im that she is


    dead, then I think you must be cold-hearted becauseyour actions are extremely deplorable."


    "Tangning, didn''t you know Han Xiner is missing? Didn''t you deliberately dispose of the corpse so


    you could cover up your crime?"


    After hearing this, Tangning finally realized, in just a few short days, how badly the rumors had


    gotten.


    "Let me reiterate - Han Xiner is not dead."


    "What proof do you have? Show us the proof!"


    "If I can prove it to you, will you kneel down and apologize to me?" Tangning suddenly asked the


    aggressive female reporter.


    "Kneel? Aren''t you taking it a step too far, Tangning?" the reporterughed like she had heard a


    ridiculous joke.


    "Me? Too far? Have you thought about what effect the rumors you are spreading have on me? Do I


    deserve to have my reputation destroyed by you guys?"


    "Fine! If you can prove it to us, I''ll kneel."


    At the scene, so many people heard her words and saw what happened.


    Tangning took one look at Fang Yu before signaling for Yuan Yuan to push Han Xiner through the


    front door of the meeting hall; making an appearance in front of everyone.


    Han Xiner looked at the people around her; at the people that continuously tried totch onto


    Tangning. With a resounding voice, she announced, "I am Han Xiner!" as she pulled out her


    supporting documents. Fang Yu had already prepared her for the troublemaking reporters.


    The reporters looked at the girl that had suddenly appeared before them and were shocked. Wasn''t


    she missing? Didn''t Tangning dispose of her corpse?


    "The world sure is big and everything is possible. I simply went in for a surgery, yet when I woke up,


    I heard everyone saying I was dead. Is the media stupid?"


    Han Xiner''s personal appearance indeed surprised all the reporters.


    The person in question had actually appeared like this?


    Was this really Han Xiner?


    Han Xiner looked at all the scolding faces. As Tangning''s fan, she asked Yuan Yuan to help her


    stand up and said to everyone present, "Right now, I really want to swear at all of you. Is there


    something wrong with you? Howe I wasn''t aware that I was dead? When have I, Han Xiner,


    ever needed reporters to help me get justice?"


    "Let me tell you, Tangning has never owed me a kidney. Since you are all so generous and so


    compassionate, why don''t you pick one of your kidneys and give it to me?"


    "As for my so-called ''friend'', in order to frame Tangning, this was all created by Cheng Tian


    Entertainment''s Artists Director, Luo Hao. Didn''t you guys ask for proof? Let me show you the


    proof." After speaking, Han Xiner asked Yuan Yuan to hand over the documents in her hands. This


    was information gathered from the nurse that Lu Che had spoken to.


    It included a recording, photos, Luo Hao''s method of contact and the nurse''s bank ount details.


    The reporters frantically looked at each other. In the end, Fang Yu projected the information on the


    screen behind them...


    Without a doubt, everything was nned by Luo Hao and in the process, the media was strewn


    along by the nose...


    "I''m not sure if the people that spread the rumor about me being dead had any ulterior motives, but I


    know, you are all aplices to the abuse," Han Xiner looked at the media with a piercing


    expression. "If you still know how to write the word ''shame'', then I think, from now on, you should be


    too ashamed to continue being reporters!"


    "Of course, those that are shameless will continue to run around and hurt people with their


    cameras."


    "I...Han Xiner, am not dead. As for Tangning, she has not done any of the stuff you guys have


    imed. In fact, she has never forgotten about my illness and has even sourced apatible


    kidney for me; I am scheduled for my surgery soon. Whether she is a good person or not, I think I


    know better than all of you. If any of you decide to use this incident to hurt or nder Tangning


    again, then I will need to cooperate with Hai Rui to sue the unscrupulous members of the media."


    "When that timees, you will need to face the consequences."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "If you can''t control your own mouths, then we will need to hand it over to thew to control it."


    Fang Yu was impressed with Han Xiner. If this child recovered from her illness, he would seriously


    consider taking her in and training her to be his sessor. Because the words she was saying, he


    had only told her once, and she remembered it all.


    After hearing Han Xiner''s warning, the media and public were suddenly speechless. As for the


    aggressive reporter from earlier, her face waspletely red; she had vowed to kneel and


    apologize!


    At this moment, all she hoped for, was for Tangning to forget about what they had said earlier. She


    really didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of everyone...


    However...


    ...Fang Yu remembered everything clearly, "Reporter #29, do you still remember what you promised


    Tangning?"


    Go Xiner!

 Chapter 214: Face Slap

    Chapter 214: Face p


    "I..." the reporter stuttered one word; her face was terrifyingly red.


    "I know of the current state in the entertainment industry. The cost to create a rumor isn''t very high


    and that''s why it''s be a habit for you guys to create your own rumors. But, this tactic doesn''t


    work for every artist..."


    "As long as an artist of Hai Rui is involved, we will do whatever we can to fight against you. As long


    as Hai Rui is still in the entertainment industry, as long as we are still number one in your hearts, we


    vow to fight against any indecency in the industry until the end."


    "Today, regarding the incident between Tangning and Han Xiner, Hai Rui will like to formally make


    the following statement: Firstly, Tangning has no obligation to take on the responsibility of helping


    Han Xiner. So, by helping Han Xiner find a suitable kidney, she has already morally withheld her


    bottom line."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Secondly, during this critical period of Han Xiner''s illness, Tangning did not receive any calls of help


    nor did she arrange for a middleman to ry messages; Tangning only found out about the incident


    after everything had happened. Any discussions about Tangning abusing Han Xiner are rumors,


    and anyone that continues to spread these rumors will be investigated by Hai Rui!"


    "Thirdly, the Han Xiner incident has caused immense damage to Tangning''s reputation. Since we


    have evidence in our hands as to the instigator of this incident, Hai Rui will be sending out a legal


    notice. Actions like this will be punished ording to thew."


    "Last of all, Hai Rui has already given a serious warning to multiple mediapanies and


    publications. We hope that members of the media bear in mind their responsibilities, maintain their


    bottom line and stop blindly following the crowd. Let''s all work together to create a happy


    environment in the entertainment industry."


    "All I have said is a representation of the entire Hai Rui..."


    Fang Yu''s words were clear and precise and his warning was powerful, making all the media


    present startled and scared...


    They originally thought Hai Rui was joking, but Hai Rui presented them with their most serious


    weapon: thew!


    The reporters looked at each other. Actually, they had always known deep down they were being


    used. But, what could they do? It wasn''t easy to be a reporter. No one cared about finding the truth,


    they were simply focused on whether the incident had any explosive points that would excite the


    audience.


    They were all fighting to be the first in line to reveal something new and couldn''t possibly turn


    back...


    So, when the truth was revealed, they all looked at Tangning with guilt.


    ...


    "Sorry Tangning...we had no choice..."


    "I am extremely sorry. Regarding this incident, we made too big of a mistake."


    "Luckily Hai Rui came to bring order to the chaos."


    "From now on, we will remember that we are reporters."


    Facing these apologies and seemingly heartfelt disys of remorse, apart from feeling a sense of


    ridicule, Tangning did not feel anything else.


    When defaming someone, any rumor coulde from their mouths.


    Yet, once pressured, they began to show regret and shame.


    Fang Yu watched as the media admitted defeat in fear. He then turned his head and nced at


    Tangning before changing the topic and joking, "However, with this incident being such a big hit,


    apart from the confused media, there are a group of people that deserve some attention."


    After speaking, Fang Yu slightly turned his body and projected messages left by one of Tangning''s


    fans on the screen behind them.


    On the screen was an analysis of the fan''s progression, from beingpletely obsessed with


    Tangning a long time ago, to insulting Tangning during an incident, to finally bing an anti-fan.


    This particr fan ended up going through this change multiple times. Between the lines of text,


    there was the word: ''Moron!''"


    "Every celebrity experiences fans turning into anti-fans and anti-fans turning into fans. But, fans like


    this one who''s back and forth movement resembles a paperclip, after this incident is over, please


    don''t take note of our Tangning anymore."


    "It''s not that you can''t afford to love Tangning, Tangning can''t afford to treasure you..."


    "Since you''ve decided to be an anti-fan then don''t revert back and p yourselves in the face!"


    The media were not held ountable and the reporter from earlier wasn''t asked to kneel. Deep


    down, they understood, Hai Rui was letting them off the hook. So, theyughed along with Fang Yu.


    Of course, the fan was just an example. Fang Yu''s true intention was to lure out...the anti-fans!


    Afterwards, legal notices from Hai Rui appeared on the screen behind them. On the screen were


    messages from 10 anti-fans and their real names.


    The media were bbergasted; they never expected Hai Rui to be so harsh...


    From the media to the instigator; from the fans to the heartless anti-fans; Hai Rui did not let a single


    one of them off as they chased each one of them for ountability.


    "As Hai Rui said earlier, it doesn''t cost much to create a rumor. Because of this, groups and groups


    of people find pleasure in insulting people from behind their keyboards."


    "Since that is the case, Hai Rui must prepare to defend. So, these 10 people should be receiving


    their legal notices at this time."


    "If you expose the truth and have seriously witnessed something indecent in the entertainment


    industry, you are wee to report it. But, people that use the convenience of the inte to get


    attention and nder others, causing others harm; Hai Rui can''t tolerate."


    "There are thousands and thousands of fans...but, you will all have a day when you will need to face


    the consequences."


    "If you continue to spread rumors, it will only encourage websites to develop a real-identity system.


    When that timees, you will definitely be exposed!"


    "I can''t wait to see how mighty you are!"


    Fang Yu''s words were extremely powerful, but it allowed those that had been suffering from anti-


    fans for a long time, feel a sense of satisfaction. It also meant, from today onwards, Hai Rui would


    do all they could to protect their own artists.


    "The real identity of these anti-fans were revealed with the permission of the police. We got


    permission when we reported the incident to them..."


    "Anti-fans, Hai Rui is waiting for your challenge!"


    These words were a deration of war from Hai Rui. Of course, with the involvement of police, the


    anti-fans that had previously threatened Tangning, immediately disappeared without a trace...


    Mo Ting stood inside his office watching the live broadcast. He was pleased with what he saw.


    The people that had previously bullied Tangning, the people that were currently bullying Tangning


    and the people that intended on bullying Tangning...


    Did they still think they had a chance?


    Impossible!


    "From today onwards, Tangning will be a model under Hai Rui. From now on, all her jobs will


    bepletely handled by Hai Rui. I hope the media can be kind to her and treat her gently..."


    The media''s attendance at Hai Rui today forced them to be pped in the face as well as witness


    others getting pped in the face. After hearing Fang Yu''s words, they had no choice but to nod


    their heads, "Of course..."


    "Tangning will definitely be an international supermodel..."


    So much face pping in this chapter!

 Chapter 215: Did You Think He Would Understand Your Hinting?

    Chapter 215: Did You Think He Would Understand Your Hinting?


    This was the first time Tangning took part in a press conference held by Hai Rui. In an instant, she


    finally understood how Mo Ting managed to rule over the entertainment industry and not have his


    status shaken at all.


    Fang Yu''s management was enough to exin everything...


    Their professional PR capabilities and powerful approach was something that apart from Hai Rui,


    no other agency could possibly do.


    After the contract signing ceremony was over, Fang Yu looked at Tangning and smiled. He was


    reassuring her not to worry; from now on, Hai Rui would support her from all sides.


    Tangning returned his smile; she was overflowing with words and expressions of gratitude.


    As for Long Jie and Lu Che, who were standing below the stage, they were extremely moved.


    Especially Long Jie, who pinched Lu Che''s arm excitedly every time something gratifying happened.


    It was not until the ceremony was over that Lu Che finally lifted his arm to show Long Jie, "If you


    continue to pinch me, this arm won''t be able to function anymore!"


    "Boss'' agency is almighty, amazing and professional..."


    Lu Che realized there was no way of stopping Long Jie, so he allowed her to continue pinching him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at her undoubtedly.


    "Seeing this, I finally don''t have to worry about Tangning''s future."


    Lu Che watched as Long Jieughed and cried at the same time; he couldn''t get himself to


    understand the workings of the female mind. When happy, they cry; when sad, they also cry...


    "I can finally rx."


    "So? What do you n to do now?"


    "What else can I do? I''m already so old. Of course, I need to find someone to marry," Long Jie


    blurted. But, when she remembered she was talking to Lu Che, she suddenly froze.


    She was so excited, she forgot to watch what she was saying.


    Lu Che was silent. He simply ced his gaze upon Tangning, who was standing on the stage.


    However, his eyshes slightly twitched.


    Long Jie snuck a nce at Lu Che; she couldn''t quite understand what he was thinking. The smile


    on her face suddenly turned stale.


    She wondered whether she should continue to hint at him.


    With this thought, Long Jie''s smile started to look a little forced.


    A little whileter, the contract signing ceremony officially came to an end. As Han Xiner was


    leaving Hai Rui, Fang Yu suddenly approached her and smiled, "After you are fully recovered, if you


    are interested in joining Hai Rui, give me a call..."


    "What can I do in Hai Rui?"


    "Hai Rui''s Marketing Department wees you," Fang Yu gave a refined smile, "You honestly have


    great potential."


    Han Xiner nced at Tangning, then turned back to Fang Yu and nodded solemnly, "Since


    Tangning is there, then I am definitely willing to join. I just hope you aren''t giving me any false


    promises."


    "I''m curious. Why do you enjoy following Tangning?"


    "Because I also want to face life head-on. Tangning once gave me hope to keep living; I felt like I


    should live my life like her. I learned that during times when I should work hard, I should seize the


    opportunity; and during times when I want to love, I should love with no reservation."


    "In that case, you first need to regain your health. I''ll cheer for you, young friend!"


    Just before Han Xiner left, Tangning embraced her in a tight hug, "Since I did not have the


    obligation to donate you a kidney, then you also did not have the responsibility to rify everything


    for me."


    "I just wanted what was best for you, Ning Jie."


    "I will be there during your surgery," Tangning loosened her embrace and gently stroked Han Xiner''s


    hair; mimicking the way Mo Ting usually gave her strength.


    Han Xiner gave a big smile. With rosy cheeks, she nodded her head, "In that case, I definitely need


    to recover my health and return to your side."


    Tangning was extremely moved by Han Xiner''s righteousness and tolerance.


    In this world, everyone faced a variety of choices on a daily basis. But, there were people that would


    never hurt others, no matter what experience they came across; nor would they me others.


    So people like that, deserved to lead a better life.


    ...


    After the ceremony was over, Fang Yu invited Tangning into his office and exined, "The president


    understands that you must have been through a lot during the Han Xiner incident so he has decided


    to give you a day off to readjust. However...you are expected at work the day after. That way you


    can begin on your busy work schedule."


    "I don''t need a day off," Tangning replied straightforwardly. After a moment of silence, she


    continued, "Actually, I really want to know who my manager will be."


    "Your manager is currently overseas. The day after tomorrow, you will be flying to Italy. At that time,


    your manager will meet you there," Fang Yu exined.


    "I understand..."


    "Tangning, at Hai Rui, you can be yourself."


    "Right now I am being myself."


    She had never been the talkative type.


    Fang Yu shrugged. With his yful bodynguage, he assured Tangning that Hai Rui was strict, but


    was one big happy family filled with love.


    Tangning responded with a knowing smile, "I will cherish every day spent at Hai Rui."


    ...


    [Hai Rui Powerfully Strikes Back at Anti-fans: Truth Revealed Behind Han Xiner Incident!]


    [Hai Rui Tells Tangning''s Fans: If You Can''t Love Her, Then Stay Away]


    [Hai Rui Face ps Anti-fans: The Real-Identity System Will be Your Forever Grave!]


    In an instant, Hai Rui used their most powerful methods to reverse the damage caused by the


    public. Just like a storm passing by, it quickly swept away all the negativements rted to


    Tangning.


    Anti-fans were afraid of getting in trouble, so they stopped posting online. As for Tangning''s


    indecisive fans, many of them left her fan club in shame; they wanted to temporarily distance


    themselves from the mess.


    That same night, within the film and television industry, there was breaking news of a famous movie


    star getting into a car ident; the media''s attention was immediately drawn over.


    Tangning''s attention online decreased and she also came down from search rankings. Seeing this,


    Long Jie finally let out a sigh of relief, "You''ve finally recovered."


    Tangning was standing outside Hai Rui. She lifted her head to look at the top of the building and


    understood, the person that helped her be reborn was her husband, Mo Ting.


    August 19th - that was the day her life was reborn.


    As for today, this was the day that her career was reborn.


    "From now on, my life belongs to this man. For him, I will continue improving."


    Hearing Tangning mumbling to herself, Long Jie felt happy for her. But, she also felt a little sad.


    Who was she to improve for?


    Tangning lowered her head and noticed the sad expression on Long Jie''s face. So she asked


    gently, "Are you thinking about Lu Che?"


    "..." Long Jie did not admit, nor did she deny.


    "If you like him, you should tell him. Did you think he would understand your hinting?"


    "It sounds easy, but if it doesn''t work out, I''m worried it would be too awkward to remain friends,"


    Long Jie replied in honesty. "I''m well aware, with my family background, there is no way that Lu


    Che''s family would be pleased with a woman like myself."


    I wonder if Han Xiner will really end up working for Hai Rui in the future.

 Chapter 216: Messy Heart

    Chapter 216: Messy Heart


    The thing Tangning hated the most, was when Long Jie looked down on herself. It seemed, those


    that appeared optimistic, were generally weaker on the inside. In front of everyone, they would


    laugh happily and joke around, but once it hit night and they were all alone, they would find a ce


    to hide and soothe their own wounds.


    "Let''s go..." Long Jie reminded Tangning.


    Tangning nced quickly at Long Jie before boarding thepany van.


    Lu Che was like a block of wood with no sense of awareness. Pretty much, in his mind, the only


    reason he treated Long Jie nicely was simply because Long Jie was also nice to him.


    "Right now, everyone in Beijing knows that you are Lu Che''s fiancee. You already have an


    advantage, don''t waste it."


    Long Jie red at Tangning as she covered her ears. Tangning''s words were like feathers tickling at


    her heart.


    She couldn''t let her thoughts wander, it was making her heart a mess...


    ...


    That evening. An unexpected snow fell upon Beijing.


    Tangning stood beside the floor-to-ceiling window as she looked out at the snowyndscape.


    Behind her, the TV was broadcasting news about Luo Hao being taken to the police station for


    questioning.


    Tangning turned around and casually nced at the news. As she watched Luo Hao exit Cheng


    Tian helplessly, she felt that the suffering she had previously gone through had nowpletely


    dissipated.


    Lan Xi followed behind as she escorted Luo Hao out. But, at this point, with Cheng Tian falling


    apart, her expression was equally pale.


    After ncing at the news briefly, Tangning lifted the remote and turned off the TV; she already


    knew Lan Xi and Luo Hao''s fate.


    The two once-so-great people had now be aughing stock in the entertainment industry.


    Especially after having their names mentioned by Hai Rui, overnight they had taken a fall from


    which they''d never be able to recover from.


    Not long after, Mo Ting returned home covered in snow. But, his palms were warm.


    He removed his jacket and approached Tangning from behind to give her a hug, "What are you


    thinking about? You look deep in thought."


    "I''m thinking about the future," Tangning turned around and buried herself in Mo Ting''s embrace,


    "Two months from now, let''s announce our rtionship."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Ting smiled as he hugged her.


    "Uh huh. You''re too amazing, I''m afraid someone will snatch you away. So I have toy my im."


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply lifted her up so her legs could wrap around his waist and took a


    few steps towards the sofa. He theny her down and pressed his body against hers as he gave


    her a passionate kiss.


    If that was the case, then there was still a lot they had to deal with...


    After the slight distraction, Tangningy on Mo Ting''s chest as she asked, "Ting...do you think Lu


    Che would be interested in someone like Long Jie?"


    "I''m afraid even Lu Che wouldn''t be able to tell you."


    After thinking for a moment, Tangning realized Mo Ting''s response was reasonable. After all, Lu


    Che''s EQ was indeed that low.


    "However, Lu Che took the afternoon off because he had caught the flu."


    "How about we call Long Jie to go and check on him?"


    Mo Ting naturally handed his phone to Tangning before gesturing that he still had work to do in the


    study room. Tangning nodded her head assuring him that she would prepare dinner. However,


    before he got far, Tangning stopped him in his step, "I heard my manager is currently in Italy. Who is


    it?"


    "You will find out when the timees."


    Tangning did not ask further. She held onto the phone as she walked over to the window and


    immediately gave Long Jie a phone call.


    Of course, she deliberately exaggerated the truth.


    Although Long Jie constantly warned herself not to let her emotions be moved, after hearing Lu Che


    had a fever of 39 degrees Celsius without anyone caring for him, she immediately wrote down his


    address and rushed over anxiously. On the way, it wasn''t clear how many red lights she ran.


    Half an hourter, Long Jie arrived at Lu Che''s front door. After pressing the doorbell a few times,


    Lu Che finally opened the door. Looking at her with a lifeless expression, he responded, "Oh, it''s


    you..."


    "Have you taken medicine? Amongst the medicine I bought youst time, there was a pack of flu


    tablets..."


    Lu Che trudged childishly back to the sofa. Whenever he was sick his brain would be muddled up,


    so he didn''t hear a word Long Jie said.


    Long Jie sat on the coffee table, however, Lu Che suddenly startedughing, "You''re too heavy, be


    careful of my coffee table."


    Long Jie had no patience to deal with his ridicule. Instead, she quickly retrieved the thermometer


    from the medicine chest on the table and ced it in Lu Che''s mouth. After 3 minutes, she took it


    out to have a look and started panicking, "You''re 39 degrees! You need to go to the hospital..."


    "I don''t want to sit in the car, I''m too dizzy...how about you carry me there."


    Long Jie: "..."


    Looking at Lu Che''s height, he was at least 185cm. Even though she was quite burly, it still would


    not be feasible for her to carry a grown man.


    "How about I don''t go..."


    Long Jie was both angry and amused. She suddenly felt the Lu Che at this moment was quite


    adorable. Perhaps his fever had made him a little confused, so he had no idea how childish he was


    acting.


    A momentter, Long Jie knelt down with her back towards him and instructed, "Get on..."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lu Che sat up and climbed onto Long Jie''s back without hesitation. In the end, he found a


    comfortable position, buried his head into Long Jie''s shoulders and drowsily fell asleep.


    Long Jie only managed to take a few steps before she found it hard to breathe. But, thinking about


    the man on her back and how serious his fever was, she felt her heart ache. Although Lu Che was


    trying to torment her...she still felt bittersweet.


    Luckily, after 10 minutes of walking, she found a hospital. Long Jie carried Lu Che inside and ced


    him on a stretcher so the doctors could examine him. She didn''t want to dy in case his illness


    developed into pneumonia.


    After tossing and turning in the hospital for 4 hours, Lu Che finally gained consciousness in the


    middle of the night. He opened his eyes to find Long Jieying by his bedside.


    Coincidentally at this time, the nurse was inspecting the room. Seeing Lu Che had woken up, she


    smiled, "You and your sister must be really close. It wasn''t easy for her to carry you all the way to


    the hospital."


    Lu Che recalled his childish behavior and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Why did he pick on Long Jie for being fat?


    Because his hand was feeling a little numb, Lu Che decided to give his arm a shake. But, because


    of this action, Long Jie slowly forced her eyes open and asked, "You''ve awoken. Do you feel


    better?"


    "Much better," Lu Che answered awkwardly. "About what happened...I didn''t mean to make you


    carry me here. I didn''t expect you to take me seriously."


    "But, you sure are strong..."


    After hearing this, Long Jie was so angry her heart filled with difort. She pulled Lu Che by his


    clothes and almost wanted to use her lips to shut him up.


    The two looked at each other. Even Long Jie couldn''t understand why she had suddenly lost control


    like this. Eventually, they moved apart and Long Jieined awkwardly, "You''re too noisy!"


    Lu Che was still in a daze...


    Long Jie stood up and growled, "It seems you''ve recovered. Let''s go. Let''s leave the hospital


    immediately. I didn''t drive, so this time, you should carry me back."


    "I don''t have the strength to carry you..."


    Long Jie and Lu Che are so cute!

 Chapter 217: You Still Want to Go Home? Come Stay at my Place

    Chapter 217: You Still Want to Go Home? Come Stay at my ce


    Long Jie red at Lu Che and simply said, "I''m just joking with you!" Afterwards, she helped him out


    of the bed and covered him with a thick jacket.


    After the two headed downstairs, Lu Che suddenly half-knelt at the end of the stairs, "Get on..."


    Although it was already early in the morning, the streets were still practically empty. Long Jie looked


    around and responded, "Forget it." Her mouth refused, but her body was honest. It was not long


    before she found herself on Lu Che''s back.


    Lu Che couldn''t handle the weight and almost fell on the floor. Long Jie quickly ced her feet on


    the ground and asked, "Are you OK?"


    Lu Che couldn''t hold back hisughter as he bent over again, "Quick, hop on."


    Long Jie also couldn''t help but let out augh as she got back on his back. This time, Lu Che''s


    footsteps were stable, even though it wasn''t easy.


    "Let me down ahead, I can call a Taxi home," Long Jie said as she pointed to the traffic light at the


    next intersection.


    "You still want to go home? Come stay at my ce..." Lu Che said as he continued to carry her past


    the intersection.


    "Wouldn''t it be inconvenient?" Long Jie asked. However, deep down she was sneakily smiling.


    Although an opportunity like this didn''te by often, at this moment, upon this man''s back, Long


    Jie''s heart felt warm and at ease. At the same time, she also felt sentimentally attached to him and


    didn''t want tolet go.


    "Eh...this hospital was only 3 minutes from my house, howe it took you 10 minutes?" Lu Che


    changed the topic as he made the decision on his own.


    "I am still a wo..." Before Long Jie finished saying ''woman'', she suddenly screamed, "Watch where


    you''re going..."


    Lu Che merely turned his head for a moment. As a result, he walked into amp post. Long Jie fell


    backwards onto the snow-covered ground as Lu Chey between her legs...


    Lu Che''s mind went nk for a moment as he realized their position was a little embarrassing. He


    quickly stood up, grabbed onto Long Jie''s hand and pulled her off the ground. Long Jie covered her


    burning cheeks as she thought to herself, .


    Lu Che continued to hold onto Long Jie''s hand as he led the way without looking back. Meanwhile,


    Long Jie enjoyed the feeling of having her hand held by the person she liked. All the way home, a


    million thoughts ran through her head.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She knew, even though she was an average person, an average person still had their benefits.


    Ifright now Tangning and Big Boss stood in their ce, they would be surrounded by people.


    It didn''t take long before they returned to Lu Che''s home. As there was only one bedroom, Lu Che


    offered her his bed, but, Long Jie suggested, "Since it''s too awkward to take the bed, how about we


    both sleep on the sofa. You take that one and I''ll take this one."


    Lu Che thought it over and felt her suggestion was quite reasonable. So after taking some


    medicine, hey down on the sofa and peacefully fell asleep; it was practically like there was no


    woman lying opposite him at that moment.


    Long Jie sat up and watched as Lu Che slept soundly. Inside she felt, letting such a beautiful night


    go to waste was quite a pity...


    However, was she brave enough to let Lu Che know she liked him?


    As she began to get drowsy, Long Jie eventuallyy down on the sofa as well. Unfortunately, her


    sleeping posture wasn''t a very pleasant sight...


    In the darkness, a tall figure helplessly approached her side. He leaned over and covered her with a


    nket.


    However, Long Jie was in such a deep sleep, she had no idea...


    ...


    The next morning, while Tangning was packing her luggage, she received a phone call from Fang


    Yu. He wanted her to attend a private gathering so she could meet some of Hai Rui''s artists.


    "I''ve already spoken to the President about this and he has agreed..."


    Normally, Tangning did not like social events, but since Fang Yu had already organized it and Mo


    Ting had agreed, Tangning had no reason to refuse. So she nodded her head.


    After all, she really should be part of the Hai Rui family and make a few more friends.


    So, that night 6pm, she made her way to a hidden club with Long Jie. In order not to make her feel


    awkward, Fang Yu waited for her at the entrance and led her into the high-ss cocktail party.


    Inside thevish venue, beautiful ssical music resounded under the dazzling crystal chandelier; a


    famous singer was ying the piano.


    Tangning concentrated on the faces around her. She realized most of the people attending the


    cocktail party were people that often appeared on TV. They were either famous TV and movie stars


    or famous singers. The only person from the same career path as her was the international


    supermodel, Huo Jingjing. She was dressed in a long silver dress and was sitting elegantly with a


    ss of champagne.


    Afterwards, Fang Yu led Tangning to the man ying the piano and smiled as he said, "Feng Ge, I


    would like you to meet Tangning..."


    Although Tangning rarely sang, she was still familiar with the status in pop music that this man had.


    Ten years ago, his fame was already widespread and he had set many records on the billboards.


    Now, ten yearster, he was still beyond the reach of the younger generations and was like an


    evergreen of the music industry.


    As the man looked her up and down, Tangning did not hesitate at all as she politely greeted him,


    "Feng Ge."


    "It''s nice to meet you. Attend these gatherings more often. If you like to sing, I can teach you."


    "Thank you, Feng Ge."


    "Tangning is here..." the other people present immediately raised their sses and gathered around


    as they gradually greeted her. During this entire time, Fang Yu patiently introduced her to each


    person until shepletely blended in with the crowd.


    In the end, Tangning sat down beside Huo Jingjing. Not too long ago their abilities had already been


    compared by the public, but Huo Jingjing had gotten famous early on and had her own unique style,


    so she had her own advantages.


    She simply turned and smiled at Tangning, "Don''t like scenes like this?"


    "Yeh, not quite used to it."


    "You''ll get used to it after youe a few times. This is how Hai Rui is, it has the ability to bring


    together the most outstanding people," Huo Jingjing murmured as she drank the champagne in her


    hands. Eventually, she started to feel a little drunk, so she asked, "Who is your manager?"


    "I...I''m not sure," Tangning replied honestly.


    "I heard you''ll be flying to Italy in a couple days for a watch endorsement, but I heard people from


    Star King will also bepeting for it." Huo Jingjing started exining, "I know you''ve been


    previously cklisted by Star King. But, since you''ve joined Hai Rui, you will definitely go up against


    Star King more often. You should be careful."


    Tangning nodded as she looked seriously at Huo Jingjing.


    "It''s impossible to avoid fighting for resources, but, we at Hai Rui have never lost. I hope you can


    continue this winning streak. Of course, it also depends if your manager has the capability."


    Tangning was well aware that the further she advanced, the more ruthless things would be. But


    apart from nodding her head, she didn''t know how else to respond.


    Because, she herself did not know who her manager was to be.


    The two continued to chat for a while before noticing Fang Yu saying to everyone in secret, "Did you


    guys know, the president will be making an appearance tonight?"


    I wonder if anyone will figure out their rtionship after Mo Ting arrives...

 Chapter 218: Someones Husband

    Chapter 218: Someone''s Husband


    As soon as everyone heard the news, their expressions were filled with joy. A few artists even


    started pping and whistling.


    Although they worked in the same office, Mo Ting had his own private lift, so artists barely had the


    chance to see him, let alone attend private gatherings with him. Mo Ting was like a legend in their


    hearts; he was more dazzling than any singer or movie star.


    Huo Jingjing subconsciously studied the expression on Tangning''s face. She noticed that everyone,


    including the charismatic Feng Ge was filled with excitement at the mention of Mo Ting''s name. Yet,


    although Tangning was famous for being calm and quiet, her unaffected expression still made Huo


    Jingjing lower her head and smile.


    "It seems you are well acquainted with President Mo?"


    "I guess so," Tangning nodded admittedly.


    "In this industry, not many people are close to President Mo. His lifestyle isn''t at all like a typical


    person in the entertainment industry," Huo Jingjing said with a deeper meaning. Afterwards, she


    lowered her head and took a sip of her champagne.


    Tangning gave a gentleugh. She didn''t know why, around Huo Jingjing, she didn''t feel like she


    needed to be cautious. Perhaps it was because Huo Jingjing seemed to give off a simr vibe to


    her, making her feel a sense of familiarity.


    Approximately 10 minutester, there was a hugemotion. Tangning nced over and noticed


    Mo Ting standing amongst the crowd. He was tall, mighty and radiant.


    He was still wearing the same suit as he wore earlier that day as he left home; a ckpel suit.


    However, maybe because she had drunk some wine, the Tangning at this time, actually started


    thinking about Mo Ting when he wasn''t wearing any clothes and his strong physique. So, her face


    began to turn red as she looked at the man amongst the crowd. Her eyes were passionately


    burning to the point where her gaze could possibly sear a hole in Mo Ting''s body.


    Mo Ting greeted each and every person before he started to look around for Tangning. As soon as


    his eyes met her fiery gaze, he couldn''t help but smile. As he held back his urge to rush over and


    give her a hug, he gave her a look gesturing her not to drink so much.


    Tangning gave a gentle smile as she looked down at her ss and slightly nodded.


    "Tangning,e over here..." seeing Tangning remaining seated, Fang Yu waved her over.


    Tangning grabbed her wine ss and obediently walked over to Fang Yu''s side before she looked


    at Mo Ting.


    "You should have a drink with President Mo..."


    Tangning did not hesitate as she asked, "May I have this honor?"


    Mo Ting grabbed a tall wine ss from the waiter and clinked his ss gently against Tangning''s.


    The two''s actions were the same and they drank in the same way; without knowing each other for a


    long time, it was impossible to be so in sync.


    Huo Jingjing seemed to have discovered something as she let out a giggle. With their matching


    actions it was hard for those present not to be suspicious.


    For an artist to make it to the top, both their EQ and IQ couldn''t possibly be low. If they still couldn''t


    figure out what was happening here...


    ...they didn''t deserve to be the leaders in the industry.


    Fang Yu also took the hint. If he had merely been suspicious when Mo Ting said he''d be Tangning''s


    manager, then at this moment, seeing the Mo Ting that never attended gatherings appear because


    of Tangning, wasn''t things obvious?


    Of course, Big Boss didn''t shun away even though he knew everyone would see the telltale signs


    because he was secretly hinting for them to watch over his woman.


    Everyone understood. In reality, they weren''t that surprised. Although some of them were younger


    than Tangning, they still understood that...


    ...since she had joined Hai Rui, she was naturally their junior. So, they already intended on taking


    good care of her.


    After having a drink with Tangning, Mo Ting turned to discuss scripts with a few famous movie stars.


    Because of Mo Ting''s good taste, any movie that he set his eyes on, would definitely receive good


    reviews without fail.


    So, now that they had a chance to talk to him, they had to make the most of it.


    Tangning returned to Huo Jingjing''s side and continued to listen to theforting music. Her tense


    body slowly rxed.


    "Don''t announce it," Huo Jingjing sitting next to her suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    "Your rtionship with President Mo. Don''t announce it," Huo Jingjing suggested as she looked at


    Tangning seriously, "Otherwise, you will no longer have any form of privacy. The reporters are


    bound to have their eyes on you and will write about you at least a few times a week..."


    Tangning was stunned for a moment before smiling.


    "Let me tell you a story," Huo Jingjing found afortable position and slowly exined, "10 years


    ago, there was a model. She came from a low family background, but she fell in love with a famous


    director. They fearlessly fought side-by-side for many years. When the female model finally became


    a supermodel, they decided to announce their rtionship. In the end, they lived together and got


    married. However, not long after, the media started reporting that the director was impotent."


    "Because of this, the director fell apart and from then on, he gave up on everything."


    "As for the female model, in order to prove her defeated husband was not impotent, she was lucky


    enough to fall pregnant. However, the media started saying her child was a test tube baby. In the


    end, because of stress, she had a miscarriage and ended up killing herself."


    "That female model was my older sister, Huo Yingying."


    "The media are terrifying..."


    Tangning was definitely moved by the story. Fame had always been a double-edged sword.


    "Don''t worry, since President Mo was willing to let us know, he must already have everything under


    control. Actually, I think he''s already started to help you prepare. If your rtionship gets revealed,


    your life will definitely get flipped upside down."


    "I know...I''ve always known..." Tangning nodded with a serious expression.


    However, she viewed Mo Ting withplete trust and certainty.


    "We will definitely help the two of you because Hai Rui has provided us with so much warmth..."


    At that time, Tangning did notprehend who was included in ''we''. She simply thought to herself,


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting seemed to have finished chatting. He suddenly ced his eyes upon Tangning.


    The softness of his gaze made Tangning feel like she was bathing under the moonlight.


    Tangning had drunk a little too much. During her chat with Huo Jingjing, she repeatedly lifted the


    ss to her mouth. By the time Mo Ting looked at her for the 5th to 6th time, she was already lying


    unconscious with her head on the table.


    Seeing this, Mo Ting stood up from the crowd and approached her. He then helped her sit up by


    supporting her shoulders.


    Tangning sensed the familiar bodily warmth, so she immediately sat up straight, turned her head


    and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist as she buried her head into his lower abdomen.


    This scene...everyone saw it!


    Although their eyes were wide, they were no longer shocked...


    From now on, thanks to their junior sister, they would get a lot more chances toe in contact with


    the boss. It seemed, they would have to treat her even better.


    Unable to wake Tangning up, Mo Ting had no choice but to carry her in his arms. At this moment,


    he was no longer the high and mighty boss, he was simply a drunkard''s husband...


    Wow, Mo Ting just unofficially announced his rtionship in front of his agency, so cool.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 219: Was President Mo the Back-View Dream Man?

    Chapter 219: Was President Mo the Back-View Dream Man?


    "This is the first time I''ve felt the Boss is a normal person..."


    "Director Fang, did you invite the two of them here today to show off their affection?"


    "I''m suddenly reminded of something. LM''s jewelrymercial...was President Mo the back-view


    dream man?"


    "You just realized?"


    "Then you must have also seen the interview Tangning did with Feng Cai."


    Everyone was immersed in their memories. They suddenly remembered Tangning had told the


    hosts she was already married and that she was married to the most powerful man in the industry...


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    At that time, everyone thought she was joking. But, who would have imagined, everything she said


    was the truth.


    However, even though they knew the truth, they still did not deny Tangning''s hard work. She had


    suffered so much, yet she never got Mo Ting to step out in the open and solve the issue for her.


    This was proof that she depended on her own abilities. As for her professionalism, everyone had


    witnessed it with their own eyes...


    Above all, every single one of them had signed a confidentiality agreement with Hai Rui. Even if


    they knew insider information, they couldn''t reveal it to the outside world.


    If it was an issue rted to themselves, Fang Yu would handle it for them. If it was an issue rted


    to someone else, then they were expected to keep their mouths shut because - it was none of their


    business...


    After carrying Tangning out of the club, Mo Ting took her directly home and ced her on their bed.


    Tangning suddenly opened her hazy eyes, sat up and hooked her arms around Mo Ting''s neck, "I


    haven''t been this happy for a long time..."


    Mo Ting understood what she was referring to. All along, she had experienced too many


    underhanded schemes; it had been a long time since she experienced the feeling of having friends.


    Tonight, there was no jealousy nor calction, it was simply a rxed atmosphere filled with trust.


    So, she allowed herself to get drunk...


    "I should have brought you to Hai Rui a long time ago..."


    Tangning shook her head as she buried it in Mo Ting''s neck, "Without the experiences I''ve


    umted, I would not be able to exchange for today''s equality. I believe God has put me through


    so many tests so that I could receive the best things at the end."


    "You are a good example..."


    Mo Ting gently touched Tangning''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "You will be flying to Italy


    tomorrow. You should get some rest."


    "Let me hug you for a little longer...I won''t be able to see you for a few days."


    Mo Ting remained silent as he allowed her to hug him. After hugging each other for quite some


    time, Tangning finally said in a choked up voice, "I didn''t have a family, so you gave me family; I


    didn''t have a career, so you supported my career; I didn''t have friends, so you helped me find a


    huge bunch of friends. How could you be so good to me?"


    Mo Ting did not respond straight away. He knew Tangning appeared strong on the outside like she


    didn''t need anything, but in reality...her sense of security was only a thinyer on the surface.


    "Because you needed it..."


    "I''m not trying to prove myself to anyone. In this world, I am simply the person that loves you the


    most. From now on, there will be no other."


    Tangning cried tears of joy as she gave Mo Ting a bite before gently kissing the bite mark.


    "Are you ready to sleep now?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded her head andy down.


    "Do you want to have a shower first?"


    "My stomach isn''t feeling well, I''ll bathe tomorrow."


    Mo Ting didn''t say anything. Towards this drunkard he was being 100% lenient.


    Some people probably couldn''t understand how a person could continuously give without feeling


    tired.


    The reason was actually quite simple.


    Once someone truly loved another, they would not want to see anything bad happen to them.


    They would feel at fault whenever their lover experienced sadness anger or pain.


    So, 100% giving? Mo Ting''s actions were the perfect example...


    ...


    The next morning, Long Jie and Tangning was waiting for their flight at the airport. Afer the Han


    Xiner incident, the media treated Tangning a lot gentler and were more polite towards her. Even


    whening across her at the airport, their words were no longer casual like before. After all, Hai


    Rui''s PR wasn''t useless like Cheng Tian''s.


    After dealing with the reporters, Tangning sat in the waiting lounge holding onto her head in


    difort. Seeing this, Long Jie handed her some medicine and a ss of warm water, "Who told


    you to drink so muchst night? Do you know how worried Big Boss was?"


    "However, the fact that you are experiencing a hangover means you''ve finally returned to how you


    used to be."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are human again!" Long Jie sighed. She then sat down beside her and stretched out her legs,


    "From the moment Han Yufan betrayed you, you''ve been facing the world coldly. Apart from Big


    Boss, you''ve put up a wall against everyone and have been endlessly trying to grasp everything in


    the palm of your hands..."


    "Although I quite like seeing you like that, as a friend, I feel you are grasping on too tiredly..."


    "How good is it to see you like this now?"


    Tangning had to admit, all this was because of the confidence from her elevated status. On top of


    that, it was also because of the sense of security she felt from joining Hai Rui.


    "You still haven''t gotten in touch with my manager?"


    "Fang Yu told me that your manager will directly meet us at Excalibur Q''s interview tomorrow," Long


    Jie replied casually, "It seems he was already working on something in Italy."


    Tangning leaned on Long Jie''s shoulder ready to have a nap when suddenly a hugemotion


    erupted behind them. Long Jie stood up to have a look before exining to Tangning, "It''s Star


    King''s model, Qin Yu."


    Hearing the name ''Star King'', Tangning''s eyes suddenly flew open as she sat up straight. As she


    watched the model named Qin Yu enter the VIP waiting lounge, their eyes met briefly before


    Tangning looked away.


    Unlike Tangning, apart from bodyguards, an assistant and manager, Qin Yu was also apanied


    by a team of 7-8 makeup artists. Seeing Tangning wasn''t traveling with a big team, they assumed


    her status in Hai Rui wasn''t very important.


    "It appears Star King is guaranteed Excalibur Q''s endorsement."


    "It''s still too early to make assumptions."


    Long Jie watched as Tangning spoke calmly; she liked her professional confidence.


    Tangning remembered Huo Jingjing''s words: whenever Hai Rui and Star Kingpeted for a


    resource, Hai Rui never lost. So, she had no reason to let Star King win this time either. Especially


    since...


    ...Star King had cklisted her for many years...


    Qin Yu''s people originally wanted to bully Tangning as they tried to take all the seats around her.


    But, Tangning''s bodyguards immediately appeared from the entrance; the 4 top-grade American


    bodyguards stood behind her.


    Tangning kept a low-profile, but it didn''t mean she was easy to bully.


    Qin Yu and her assistant looked at Tangning. They no longer had the courage to provoke her as


    they took a few steps back and clenched their teeth.


    Star King''sbined power, of course, did notpare to Hai Rui''s. But, they were an agency


    specializing in training models.


    Once upon a time, Star King was also Tangning''s dream...


    But now, she felt winning against Star King was more meaningful than joining them.


    The people at Hai Rui are quite smart to have pieced everything together. Now that everyone at the


    agency knows about their rtionship I hope they will receive plenty of support.

 Chapter 220: From Now on, Let Boss Control You

    Chapter 220: From Now on, Let Boss Control You


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting set off on his flight to Mn. But as he left Hai Rui, Lu Che urgently ran over


    and stopped him, "President, a problem has urred with Hong Xin''s coboration. The President


    is on the phone," Lu Che handed the phone over.


    This was a project they had invested hundreds of millions of dors into. Mo Ting nced at his


    watch before grabbing the phone from Lu Che''s hand.


    However, the issue couldn''t merely be solved over the phone. Since Hai Rui had invested in the


    project and a problem had urred, they were required to meet face-to-face todiscuss.


    Mo Ting weighed out the importance for a moment before heading back into Hai Rui. As he walked,


    he instructed Lu Che, "Get Fang Yu to immediately fly to Mn and help Tangning secure Excalibur


    Q''s endorsement."


    "But, Excalibur Q is amongst the top ten luxury products. Fang Yu''s assistance won''t be enough,"


    Lu Che followed behind Mo Ting anxiously. This was only one of the problems Tangning would face


    after joining Hai Rui.


    If Mo Ting was to apany Tangning at all times, the things he would give up would not be


    simple; he would have to make a lot of sacrifices


    But, Tangning was already under his agency. No matter who he was to hand her over to, he did not


    feelpletely at ease.


    "If they can''t secure it, tell him to give me a call!"


    After epting his instructions, Lu Che immediately went downstairs to ry the message to Fang


    Yu. Fang Yu immediately cleared his schedule and rushed towards Italy, one hour behind Tangning.


    ...Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After an 11-hour flight, Tangning finally arrived in Mn at 1pm local time. Long Jie dragged her


    huge suitcase as she followed behind Tangning. The warmth of the sun''s rays shone on their bodies


    putting them in a good mood.


    Not long after, they arrived at the hotel organized by the agency. Long Jie immediately called Lu


    Che to ask him what the schedule was like and to get updates on the manager. But, as Lu Che held


    onto the phone, he nced over at Mo Ting who was currently in a meeting with Hong Xin. He


    assured her, "The schedule has been sent to the madam''s email. As for her manager, he is on his


    way."


    "I am currently in a meeting so I can''t talk too much."


    Long Jie put down her phone and suddenly felt a little baffled. Tangning had already begun her


    work, yet she still didn''t know who her manager was...


    How were they to cooperate?


    Tangning sat ufortably on the edge of the bed. Seeing Long Jie furrow her brows, she naturally


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Who is this manager of yours? Why is he so mysterious..."


    Tangning endured the difort in her stomach as she leaned back on the bedhead and flipped


    through Excalibur Q''s information. Seeing the pale look on her face, Long Jie couldn''t help but ce


    her hands on her hips and ask worryingly, "Can you still work like this?"


    "I''m fine," Tangning replied as she held onto her burning stomach.


    "From now on, let Boss control you. If you can''t drink then don''t drink...Did Boss give you any


    hangover soup?"


    "Yep, I had some as soon as I woke up..." Tangning nodded.


    "Tangning, this is your first job since joining Hai Rui. On top of that, you will bepeting with Star


    King. Although I don''t want to ce pressure on you, I''m sure you know how important this


    endorsement is to you."


    "I know what I''m doing," Tangning gently nodded.


    "In that case, have a bit of rest. I''ll look through your schedule," Long Jie took out herptop and


    allowed Tangning to get some rest. She didn''t even get a chance to adjust to the time difference


    before she jumped straight into work.


    The interview was scheduled for 3pm the next day. Long Jie looked at the details of the interview


    before turning to look at Tangning''s ufortable sleeping expression; Long Jie was extremely


    worried about her.


    If Mo Ting was to know, how broken-hearted would he be...


    Tangning was also aware that her current state was not good. From now on, she should avoid


    drinking in order not to cause her own suffering.


    An hourter, Fang Yu also arrived at the hotel organized by the agency and located Tangning''s


    room.


    Seeing Fang Yu make an appearance, Long Jie thought he was Tangning''s manager. She had a


    good impression of this man. But, if he really was Tangning''s manager, why did Lu Che keep her


    hanging?


    Fang Yu took over the job halfway and understood that Tangning was faced with an incredible


    challenge. Excalibur Q was an international jewelry brand; bing the spokesperson, was not an


    easy task.


    Fang Yu turned his head to look at Tangning who was lying in bed. However...at this moment, she


    suddenly turned over and started vomiting. Fang Yu and Long Jie were so scared their faces


    immediately turned pale. They immediately sent her to the hospital in Mn. After seeing the doctor,


    her condition was roughly stabilized.


    "She hadn''t relieved her alcohol poisoning before boarding such a long flight. Of course her


    stomach was upset."


    "In that case...when will she be fully recovered?" Long Jie asked the doctor in English.


    "She needs to rest in bed for 2 days."


    Rest in bed...that meant she wouldn''t be able to attend the interview the next day...


    Long Jie turned and looked at Fang Yu. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to do. Fang Yu


    remained silent. In the end, he pulled out his phone and reported everything to Mo Ting.


    Tangning was afraid Mo Ting would be worried, so she asked Fang Yu not to tell Mo Ting she was in


    the hospital.


    But, after careful consideration, Fang Yu decided not to listen to her and told Mo Ting everything.


    "I shouldn''t have rushed her to take on an advertisement and secure an endorsement."


    "How about we give up on the Excalibur Q contract then?"


    Opportunities came around often and Hai Rui never joked around with an artist''s health, especially


    when the artist involved was the most important person in Mo Ting''s heart.


    But, contrary to Fang Yu''s expectation, Mo Tingughed and replied, "If she would give up so easily,


    she wouldn''t be Tangning."


    "What are you suggesting President?"


    "Tomorrow, help her with the interview. But make sure her body can handle it. If there is anything


    you aren''t sure of, give me a phone call..."


    Fang Yu held onto the phone and decided to do a little test on Tangning. So, he covered the


    mouthpiece and said, "President Mo wants you to give up on the endorsement."


    "I do not have a reason to give up..."


    Fang Yu''s lips curved upwards. Indeed, the person that understood Tangning the most was Mo


    Ting. So, he handed the phone to Tangning and gestured for her to tell him personally.


    The couple were separated by thousands of miles. Tangning held onto the phone, but was too


    afraid to say anything as she let out a raspy sound.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. As soon as you feel any difort, let Fang Yu know."


    "OK," Tangning gave a simple one-worded reply.


    "Without me by your side, I am really worried," Mo Ting felt a sense of regret. Why did he choose to


    handle his work first instead of going to Tangning? If he had known she''d make him so worried, he


    would have thrown away the close to billion-dor investment...


    "I''m fine, really."


    "You aren''t allowed to drink next time."


    "Uh huh, I won''t drink anymore," Tangning nodded her head with self-awareness.


    Fang Yu listened to the conversation between the couple. He couldn''t imagine how the usually stern


    President could be so tender when he was in love.


    If Tangning was to find out her manager was Mo Ting...


    ...how far would their happiness go...


    It''s not that he wanted to curse them, but...


    It''s a shame Mo Ting got held back in Beijing. Poor Tangning must be feeling so sick.

 Chapter 221: The Endorsement Might be Snatched Away!

    Chapter 221: The Endorsement Might be Snatched Away!


    ...after understanding this industry and getting ustomed to all types of love, no matter how loving


    a rtionship was, they still had the chance of ending up as a tragedy.


    However, that was because he didn''t understand what type of woman Tangning was. To the outside


    world, dignity was her bottom line and her everything. But, when it came to love, Tangning''s


    thoughts weren''t customary. Even if she was to quarrel with Mo Ting over whatever reason, there


    would be no way she''d give up on Mo Ting.


    Like this, Tangning''s first day in Mn ended in illness. One thing worth mentioning though, was


    when Long Jie escorted Tangning back to the hotel, they ended up running into Qin Yu in the lift.


    Qin Yu was dressed in a white fur coat and a stylish pair of red-tinted sunsses. After taking a


    nce at the weak Tangning, she turned her head and smirked at her assistant.


    Her assistant understood what she was thinking and burst outughing, "Already falling down


    before the battle has even begun. Is it because you''re afraid?"


    At this moment, Tangning didn''t have the energy to even look at them as she leaned on Long Jie''s


    arms. As for Long Jie, she didn''t childishly argue back like she used to. She simply red at them


    with a ridiculing smile, until their eyesgot fired up...


    Qin Yu wasn''t an extremely beautiful woman, but her features were very distinct, especially the


    ck mole at the tip of her cheekbone. Atop the runway, she always left asting impression.


    Tangning didn''t doubt Qin Yu''s abilities. Being able to get into Star King was already proof that she


    possessed something she should be proud of.


    So, she never felt there was anything wrong with pride.


    Of course, Fang Yu didn''t say anything either because he knew, not only was Qin Yu capable, but


    she also had a strong backing. If Qin Yu was topete with Tangning for Excalibur Q, it was quite


    possible that Tangning would lose!


    Even though she was married to Mo Ting, Fang Yu knew Tangning didn''t like to show off her


    rtionship with Mo Ting.


    Not long after, Qin Yu stepped out of the lift.


    Taking with her, her unique style and pride.


    Long Jie red at the two as they left, she was a little angered, "Just because she''s from Star King,


    does she think she''s all that? It''s obvious she wants to ridicule you with the fact that you were


    previously cklisted by her agency..."


    "Her momentum is indeed powerful," Fang Yu said straightforwardly. "In the model rankingsst


    quarter, she was ranked number 7. At present, she definitely has the ability to look down on us."


    Long Jie wasn''t pleased. She didn''t say a word. At a time like this, she felt Fang Yu was nowhere


    near as lovable as Lu Che. Of course, Tangning alsoforted her, "Fang Yu is right. There are so


    many great models in Star King and every single one of them has true capabilities. There''s nothing


    to be upset about."


    "However, I also have high hopes for you!" Fang Yu smiled, "You don''t lose to them in any aspect.


    All you arecking is an opportunity..."


    "I''ve never felt there is anything bad about me," Tangning was confident.


    "You are indeed the king''s woman..." Fang Yu mumbled.


    But, because of Tangning''s words, Fang Yu also felt a sense of confidence.


    So, whether tomorrow''s interview would be a sess, they would need to give it a try to find out...


    After returning to her room, Tangning immediately closed her eyes to rest. Thanks to her ability to


    quickly calm her emotions, her body also quickly recovered.


    3pm the next day, Excalibur Q officially held their interviews. As a model from the Asian category,


    Tangning, of course, had to appear on the stage with Qin Yu.


    However, she only had one chance and they were to only choose one model...


    Whether he was to pick the Qin Yu with distinguishing features or the Tangning with a domineering


    presence on the runway, this was a decision that definitely made the person in charge of interviews


    at Excalibur Q''s head hurt.


    From aprehensive point of view, Tangning won in professionalism. But when it came to other


    aspects, she was definitely a bit off from Qin Yu.


    So, in the end, Excalibur Q''s preferred choice was Qin Yu and Tangning was the substitute.


    Certain that Qin Yu secured the opportunity, Excalibur Q''s people quickly gave Qin Yu''s assistant a


    heads up. As soon as the assistant found out Qin Yu had been picked, she immediately looked at


    Tangning with a victorious arrogance.


    Seeing the situation wasn''t heading in their favor, Fang Yu promptly contacted Mo Ting who was in


    faraway Beijing.


    "President Mo, the endorsement might be snatched away!"


    Hearing this, Mo Ting thought about how Tangning was still putting up a fight even though she


    wasn''t feeling well and felt his heart ache. Although he was worried about Tangning, he still said to


    Fang Yu, "I will speak to them."


    Fang Yu,of course, did not doubt Mo Ting''s capabilities. He was just curious how he was to


    convince them.


    When would he be able to witness Mo Ting being a manager? This rying of messages over the


    phone was no fun.


    Afterwards, Fang Yu hung up the phone and returned to Tangning''s side. A little whileter,


    Excalibur Q announced they would be revealing the results over the phone; the officials had not yet


    come to an agreement.


    The expression on Qin Yu''s assistant''s face changed. Just a moment ago, this wasn''t what the


    people at Excalibur Q had told her. They had told her it was pretty much finalized, what were they


    still disagreeing about?


    What did Tangning do to Excalibur Q?


    In reality, this was all because of a simple phone call from Mo Ting.


    "Mr. Stenson, how are you? I am Tangning''s manager from Hai Rui Entertainment, you can call me


    Mr. Mo. In regards to Excalibur Q''s spokesperson, I wonder if you have already decided on


    choosing Qin Yu from Star King?"


    "That?" the man was a little surprised by Mo Ting''s straightforward question.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "If you want a top-notch model, Hai Rui has plenty. But, do you know why Hai Rui decided to send


    out Tangning?"


    The man was speechless but felt the people from Hai Rui were quite interesting.


    "I can''t deny that Qin Yu is also a great model, but please sit down andpare both their works. I


    am sure you will discover what you are looking for!"


    Mo Ting did not say much, in fact, he was quite brief. But, he sessfully sparked the man''s


    interest and curiosity.


    So, after hanging up the phone, Stenson immediately instructed his staff to dy the


    announcement of the results. He then gathered the work of both models and discovered, Tangning


    was indeed an interesting model.


    Qin Yu''s modeling career followed the standard path; going from apetition to gaining


    recognition from working with Star King. Although her status wasn''t low, she did not stand out from


    the crowd.


    This kind of model was duplicated all over the ce.


    On the other hand, Tangning was different. She had a story!


    Excalibur Q was a boutique brand with hundreds of years of history. Over the years they had


    experienced their ups and downs and had developed their own character. Moreover, every time


    they overcame a difficulty, they woulde back to life...just like Tangning.


    So, Tangning''s multiple reversals made her the favorite.


    The Oriental Trend, TQ, LM; the amazing results from thesepanies were all miracles that


    Tangning created.


    This was truly the qualities a spokesperson should possess.


    But, Qin Yu''s background still made them a little hesitant...

 Chapter 222: Your Manager is Indeed Mighty!

    Chapter 222: Your Manager is Indeed Mighty!


    Stenson couldn''t make a decision on the spot so he gathered the selectionmittee together to


    vote.


    In reality, he was personally leaning more towards Tangning, but he didn''t call the shots at Excalibur


    Q. So, he needed to get the support of others to convince the higher-ups to use Tangning who was


    less famous than Qin Yu.


    After they evaluated their works, the majority of votes still went to Qin Yu. There was 7 of them; 4


    went to Qin Yu and 3 went to Tangning.


    After seeing the results, Stenson furrowed his brows. The more people voted for Qin Yu, the more


    conflicted he felt.


    It reminded him of the days when Excalibur Q experienced viciouspetition and the feelings of


    helplessness and suppression.


    In the end, Stenson put down the results and nced at the staff quickly before saying, "I just want


    to say onest thing. If you insist on your decision even after hearing me out, then we will just go


    ahead with the results."


    "Please speak."


    "Tangning''s path is simr to Excalibur Q''s. No one understands as well as her how it feels to go


    through ups and downs and the meaning of historical legacy. I hope Excalibur Q''s spokesperson


    can tell a story and portray substance instead of merely selling poprity and pride."


    After speaking, Stenson looked at everyone again before he continued, "Let''s do another round of


    voting."


    Thepetition was fierce and the atmosphere was extremely nerve-wracking. After all, Excalibur


    Q had always been careful in picking their spokespeople.


    After 10 minutes, the second round of voting waspleted. The assistant announced the results:


    7 votes to Tangning, 0 to Qin Yu.


    In actual fact, they had all favored Tangning, but because of their ego, they didn''t want to admit to it.


    So, after Stenson expressed his thoughts, they all understood his standpoint and immediately voted


    for their preference. Their reasoning was simple, after working for Excalibur Q for so many years...


    ...apart from fame and fortune, there was also feelings of sentiment...


    They had all witnessed Excalibur Q growing and maturing through multiple fierce battles. So they, of


    course, could understand why Tangning was suitable as Excalibur Q''s spokesperson.


    Hence, when the revised results were revealed, Tangning won!


    Stenson immediately instructed his assistant to contact Tangning and tell her toe sign a


    contract at Excalibur Q tomorrow. But, the assistant mixed up Tangning and Qin Yu''s contact details


    and ended up calling Qin Yu''s manager.


    Qin Yu''s manager thought Qin Yu had actually secured the endorsement. She was so happy that


    she immediately lifted Qin Yu up and spun her around happily, "Finally...we''ve won against Hai Rui.


    Qin Yu, you won against Tangning!"


    Messing up contact details wasn''t umon for the foreigners. After all, to the foreigners, even if


    they could remember their faces, they couldn''t remember their identities. In conclusion, the


    assistant merely remembered the mole on Qin Yu''s cheekbone and assumed she was the person


    Stenson wanted.


    ...


    Fang Yu waited patiently for a phone call, but he knew, the longer he waited, the less chance they


    had. In the end, he had no choice but to say to Tangning, "You''ve already tried your best. If we don''t


    get the result we want we will return home immediately."


    Tangning stood by the window without a word. From the depths of her bones she emitted an


    unwillingness to admit defeat.


    "Truthfully, you should understand, although JK helped youy the foundations for bing an


    international supermodel, you still can''t present figures such as rankings. So, it''s not abnormal for


    you to lose. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Isn''t there anything I can do?" Tangning lifted her head and asked Fang Yu.


    "You''ve already brought out your professionalism and tried your best. It''s just when ites to


    international battles like this, seniority is key."


    "I still want to have a chat to the people at Excalibur Q," Tangning did not admit defeat as she


    requested.


    Fang Yu nced at Tangning. He realized she had an unwavering spirit. Even after he had been so


    straightforward and firm, she still possessed her own determination.


    "OK. I''ll try and get in touch with them," Fang Yu nodded in seriousness.


    Afterwards, Fang Yu pulled out Excalibur Q''s information and put in hisst effort. Although it took


    him almost 1 hour, Fang Yu still managed to get a chance to talk to Stenson. He then handed the


    phone to Tangning, "Make the most of this opportunity..."


    Tangning nodded her head with a serious expression and retrieved the phone from Fang Yu''s hand,


    "Hello Mr. Stenson, this is Tangning."


    "Miss Tang, how are you?"


    "I''m so sorry to disturb you sote at night. But, regarding Excalibur Q''s endorsement can you let


    me say one thing? I really want to strive for this opportunity..."


    Stenson froze in confusion. She was already the spokesperson...


    Why was she still striving for the opportunity?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stenson guessed something must have gone wrong withmunication, but he did not exin. He


    wanted to hear Tangning''s thoughts about Excalibur Q.


    "Please speak."


    "From the philosophy of Excalibur Q I can sense an underlying strength. I feel that your path to


    sess and my path is very simr. If I can''t be the spokesperson it will be a real pity."


    The manughed; he felt the same way. With the existence of such a suitable model, if they weren''t


    to use her and instead choose a stereotypical model, they too would feel pity. So...


    ...Stenson put down his cup and smiled, "Miss Tang, although I don''t know where things went


    wrong, ording to our voting results this afternoon, Excalibur Q''s spokesperson has already been


    confirmed as you. Since you''ve given us a call, I might as well let you know, tomorrow morning at


    9am we will meet you at Excalibur Q to sign your contract."


    As soon as Tangning heard these words, she was stunned...


    So this was the truth...


    "However, you really should thank your manager. Although he only briefly said a few words, he


    made us realize we should focus on character."


    "I hope in the future we can cooperate well together."


    "Here''s to a smooth cooperation!"


    Afterwards, Tangning hung up the phone and handed it back to Fang Yu. Hearing Tangning say


    ''smooth cooperation'', he could guess that Tangning had seeded.


    Long Jie jumped up in excitement. But Tangning stared at Fang Yu and asked, "Stenson said my


    manager helped set him straight. Was he speaking about you?"


    Fang Yu shrugged his shoulders, "Of course not. If I was that capable, would I be sitting here feeling


    defeated with you? This is proof that your manager is indeed mighty!"


    "Who is he?"


    "He is currently upied with another job, so he asked me toe help you out. However, in the


    afternoon I called and told him we were having difficulties with your interview. That''s why he


    contacted them," Fang Yu slowly exined, "It seems there really isn''t anything he can''t do..."


    How could Stenson''s assistant make such a huge mistake?

 Chapter 223: With You Around, I Wouldnt Dare to Get Sick

    Chapter 223: With You Around, I Wouldn''t Dare to Get Sick


    Being able to secure the endorsement for Excalibur Q made Tangning truly happy from the depths


    of her heart. The words she had said to Stenson wasn''t merely for the sake of winning the


    endorsement, but because she really did like Excalibur Q''s road to sess. Sometimes, being a


    spokesperson also depended on fate...


    Tangning pulled out her phone, tempted to give Mo Ting a phone call, but Italy and Beijing had a


    time difference of 7 hours. She assumed, at this time, Mo Ting was most likely resting.


    After hesitating for a few moments, she ended up sending Mo Ting a message: "I''ve secured the


    endorsement."


    Tangning did not expect Mo Ting to reply, but he surprisingly called her straight away.


    Tangning was filled with joy, but the words that came from her mouth was slightly unhappy, "Just


    because I''m not around, does that mean you can work untilte without getting any rest?"


    "It''s because I knew you would definitely seed, so I was waiting for your phone call," Mo Ting sat


    up and leaned back on the bedhead as he replied.


    "You really weren''t working?"


    Mo Ting had no choice but to turn on the video chat, "Are you rest assured now?"


    "Ting...being able to secure this endorsement makes me so happy."


    "I knew you would be really happy," Mo Ting said with a deeper meaning. He had a sufficient


    understanding of Tangning and knew she would definitely like the Excalibur Q brand. That''s why he


    even considered this endorsement for her in the first ce and even called Stenson to fight for the


    opportunity.


    Reality proved that everything he did, did not go to waste.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "I''m fine now. With you around, I wouldn''t dare to get sick," Tangning smiled.


    At a time like this, Mo Ting was so tempted to be by her side. He wanted to pat her on the head and


    show his support. But, because of the project with Hong Xin, it wasn''t likely he''d get the chance to


    fly to her side any time soon.


    The couple conversed sweetly on the phone as Fang Yu and Long Jie knowingly left the hotel suite.


    However...because they were triggered by Tangning...they both started thinking of the person in


    their heart.


    Long Jie even started wondering, if she was to give Lu Che a call at this time, how would he react...


    After returning to her suite, Long Jie sat on the bed and thought for a while. In the end, she called


    Lu Che - but he didn''t pick up.


    Long Jie put down her phone; she felt she was overthinking things. It wasn''t like they were in a real


    rtionship. So, in the middle of the night, what obligation did he have to pick up her phone?


    After taking a deep breath, Long Jie reminded herself to control her feelings before putting down her


    phone and heading into the bathroom...


    However, while she was showering, she heard the sound of her phone ringing. Disregarding her wet


    soapy body, she immediately rushed out of the bathroom. Seeing it was a phone call from Lu Che,


    she was so excited she immediately picked up the phone.


    "Lu Che!"


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Long Jie heard Lu Che''s raspy voice, she could tell he was still half asleep. She wanted


    to tell him Tangning had sessfully secured the endorsement. But, on second thought, Boss was


    happy to hear the news because he was Tangning''s husband, but Lu Che...what did Tangning mean


    to him?


    So, Long Jie opened and closed her mouth, but no words came out. Instead, because she was cold


    from her soapy body, she ended up sneezing.


    "Did you catch the flu?" Lu Che quickly asked.


    Long Jie heard the caring tone in Lu Che''s voice and smiled like a child with candy, "No, I didn''t


    catch the flu."


    "Oh...that''s good. If you don''t have anything else, I''m going to go back to sleep. You should get


    some rest too."


    "OK," Long Jie hung up the phone with a silly smile. Actually, she had a lot she wanted to say, but...


    ...remembering it was the middle of the night and the fact that Lu Che worked hard during the day,


    she didn''t feel right to continue bothering him.


    However, as soon as she hung up the phone, she started to feel lonely...


    She suddenly felt extremely lonely.


    But, she knew how to console herself: since Lu Che picked up the phone in the middle of the night,


    did that mean, in his heart, she was special to him?


    The truth was...


    ...Lu Che was sleeping soundly when he heard his phone ring. He automatically reached for his


    phone to see the caller ID. If it was someone else, he would have hung up without hesitation...


    ...unless it was Mo Ting. But, after seeing Long Jie''s name, even though he didn''t pick up, he ended


    up calling her back. On top of that, after hanging up the phone, he found his original sleepiness had


    completely faded...


    Could it be he was missing something?


    Lu Che dragged his heavy head back to bed. In reality, he wasn''t the type to make exceptions for


    others. After all, his workce was Hai Rui; everything at Hai Rui followed formalities. It was only


    when it came to Long Jie that he wanted to make an exception!


    He only made an exception for her!


    ...


    Covered in soap, Long Jie sat down in the living room for quite some time. As a result...the next day


    when she woke up, she actually caught the flu. Her voice was so hoarse, she could barely say a


    word.


    Seeing her in difort, Tangning looked at her questioningly, "Last night..."


    "What aboutst night?" Long Jie avoided Tangning''s gaze guiltily. There was no way she was


    going to admit to catching the flu because of the phone call she made to Lu Che.


    Tangning let out a gentleugh. Deep down she knew exactly what Long Jie was thinking. To her,


    Long Jie was like a nk piece of paper, "Do you want me to call Lu Che over?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Tangning, you have both Director Fang and I by your side, isn''t that enough? Lu Che has his own


    work to do."


    "When did you and Lu Che be like a family?"


    "Let''s get going, we need to go sign your contract," Long Jie sneezed as she covered her mouth


    with a mask. The weather was cold and Tangning had just recovered from being ill, she couldn''t


    allow her to catch the flu.


    Tangning did not respond. But, on the way to Excalibur Q, she sent Lu Che a message.


    "What happened between you and Long Jiest night? She caught a really bad flu..."


    Lu Che was confused, "We simply made a phone call..."


    Tangning made a recording of Long Jie coughing and sent it to Lu Che, "When she returned to her


    suite yesterday, she was still fine."


    Seeing Tangning''s message, Lu Che was a little flustered. What did Long Jie catching the flu have


    to do with their phone call?


    Actually, Tangning''s hint was extremely obvious; she couldn''t be any more straightforward. After all,


    this was Long Jie and Lu Che''s business.


    It''s just, sometimes, while the involved parties were still confused, those watching would start to feel


    impatient.


    Not long after, the trio arrived at Excalibur Q''s headquarters ready to head in and sign Tangning''s


    contract. However, Qin Yu and her manager had arrived before them...


    As soon as they saw each other, they were both surprised.


    Everyone knew that Excalibur Q only had one spot for an Asian model. If they were here to sign a


    contract, what was the other person doing here?


    Of course, because Qin Yu''s manager received a phone call from Stenson''s assistant, she thought


    Qin Yu had the endorsement in the bag. As for Tangning...


    "Hasn''t there been a rumor going around? I heard someone likes ying tricks. If we look at the


    companies that have been messed up one after another, we can see how terrifying she is. However,


    if one can''t win, then they can''t win..."


    Oh gosh, Long Jie actually caught the flu because of a phone call...haha

 Chapter 224: If it Was Internally Set, Just Say it

    Chapter 224: If it Was Internally Set, Just Say it


    Tangning ignored the taunting from Qin Yu''s manager and remained calm.


    At this time, the lift doors opened to reveal Stenson''s assistant standing outside. Upon seeing Qin


    Yu, he walked up to her and greeted, "Miss Tang, wee...Mr. Stenson is inside waiting for you."


    Everyone that walked out of the lift froze in confusion, especially Qin Yu and her manager as their


    faces turned red.


    Tangning suddenly understood when Stenson told her something went wrong, what he was


    referring to.


    It turned out, the assistant had messed up their identities...and Stenson had forgotten to correct his


    assistant.


    "Miss Tang?"


    "I am not Miss Tang!" even though Qin Yu felt a little awkward, she still rectified the truth.


    "I can''t be wrong. Stenson wanted Tangning, which is you..." Stenson''s assistant pulled out


    Tangning''s portfolio and flipped through it. After seeing Tangning''s photo, he realized he had made


    a mistake, "Oh God, I made a mistake."


    "So, the spokesperson Excalibur Q wants, is it Qin Yu or Tangning?" Qin Yu''s manager asked


    angrily.


    The assistant''s face flushed red as he looked ambiguously at Qin Yu and Tangning. He struggled to


    make out a word.


    Instead, Fang Yu straightforwardly said, "Let''s go, it''s almost time to sign the contract. It''s impolite to


    bete."


    Tangning walked past everyone and walked ahead, leaving the awkward Qin Yu and her manager


    behind.


    Qin Yu''s manager didn''t want to admit defeat, so she pulled Qin Yu and followed behind, "We were


    also contacted by Excalibur Q toe sign a contract..."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After seeing this, Stenson''s assistant''s face changed from red to white. He didn''t know how he was


    to settle this situation.


    Upon noticing Qin Yu and her assistant following them, Fang Yu couldn''t help butugh, "If you can''t


    win, then you can''t win."


    "I refuse to believe that they wouldn''t pick someone as great as Qin Yu. Is there something wrong


    with Excalibur Q? Why would they pick someone with such a low international status?"


    Fang Yu didn''t respond. He knew, if Qin Yu was to walk in like this, she would be even more


    embarrassed.


    Not long after, they entered Stenson''s office together. However...Stenson spotted Qin Yu entering


    behind. He couldn''t avoid feeling awkward. He patted his head and said to Qin Yu''s manager, "I am


    so sorry Miss Qin, it was all my assistant''s mistake. He contacted the wrong person. I am truly


    apologetic."


    "Excalibur Q chose Tangning?" Qin Yu directly asked.


    "Yes, that''s correct," Stenson nodded his head. "Let my assistant escort you back to the hotel."


    "Can you tell me why?" Qin Yu sounded like she was suppressing her anger; she obviously did not


    understand Stenson''s decision. If she had lost to a supermodel like Huo Jingjing, she would not


    have questioned it, but what was so great about Tangning?


    She couldn''t win against the other people at Hai Rui. Couldn''t she even win against Tangning?


    "This is the result of a vote held by Excalibur Q. We believe that Miss Tang is a more suitable


    spokesperson for Excalibur Q than Miss Qin."


    "What vote? If it was internally set, just say it..." Qin Yu''s manager couldn''t contain her emotions as


    she spoke to Stenson with hostility.


    Stenson straightforwardly replied, "That is an insult to us and an insult to yourself."


    "We didn''t select our spokesperson based on the model''s influence. The most important factor was


    whether the model suited our product. Miss Tang is indeed better suited than Miss Qin. I hope Star


    King can be open-minded."


    "Suitable my ass!"


    Stenson lost his patience and directly said to Qin Yu''s manager, "We don''t want a stereotypical


    model."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was stunned as her manager angrily demanded, "Mr. Stenson, I want you to


    apologize to Qin Yu."


    "I am just stating the facts. Indeed, in all aspects, Miss Qin is more outstanding than Miss Tang. But,


    what we want is not simply a safe bet. Plus, Miss Qin, even if you won''t admit it, in terms of


    professionalism, you are indeed inferior..."


    "How can you prove that?"


    "I''ve already asked someone to investigate what''s been happening in Beijing. Every project Miss


    Tang has worked on has created a huge sensation, what about you Miss Qin?"


    "Stirring up the Oriental Trend in North America; making TQ go from low sales to best-selling;


    helping LM''s wedding ring series be number one; pushing Feng Cai to the top of viewership by


    making an appearance. Miss Qin, have you done anything like this?"


    Qin Yu froze, suddenly not knowing what to say...


    She originally had all sorts of arguments to throw at Stenson, but suddenly, she couldn''t say a word.


    It was like her words were stuck in the back of her throat, making her throat burn and suffer.


    When she thought about it carefully, there really wasn''t anything she could use topete against


    them.


    She didn''t have any unique achievements...


    Even though she was easily remembered on the international stage, doing something truly


    meaningful such as igniting a trend like Tangning was not something she had ever done.


    Even if others didn''t know, as a model herself, she was well and truly aware of how difficult this was


    to achieve.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''d suggest the two of you leave," seeing Qin Yu had nothing to say,


    Stenson politely reminded them to leave.


    Qin Yu took one nce at Tangning. Tangning''s results over the past few months shed through


    her mind as she finally stabilized her emotions.


    "There will definitely be a day when I win against you."


    After speaking, Qin Yu left Stenson''s office with her manager. However, her manager couldn''t


    suppress her anger, "What''s so good about Tangning?"


    "Don''t say that. Tangning is indeed quite capable. That''s why I had no way of refuting against


    anything Stenson said," Qin Yu replied with a pale expression.


    "But, Qin Yu, after losing this endorsement, how are you going to exin yourself when we get


    back?" her manager asked uneasily with her hands on her hips. "We lost to Hai Rui once again. In


    fact, we lost to a model without much of an international status. If word gets out, what would happen


    to Star King''s pride?"


    "What else could we do?"


    "I can tell that it took a lot of effort for Tangning to win against you. If her contract gets ruined, then


    neither of you would be the winner and Star King wouldn''t lose to Hai Rui," her manager suggested.


    "What do you n to do? Tangning''s already been through a lot, did you think she would be afraid


    of you?" Qin Yu sneered.


    "Tonight I''ll investigate who her manager is before we make a decision," her manager said


    thoughtfully.


    Qin Yu understood, even though Star King usually lost whenpeting with Hai Rui, at least it was


    always a battle on the same level. However, this time, she had lost to such a ''low level'' Tangning.


    What pride and status did she still have in Star King?


    This was no longer her own problem; it was a problem between Star King and Hai Rui...


    Wow, that was so awkward...

 Chapter 225: When a Couple Works Together, Work is no Longer Tiring

    Chapter 225: When a Couple Works Together, Work is no Longer Tiring


    However, Mo Ting was more sensitive than Qin Yu''s manager. As soon as he knew Tangning had


    signed her contract, he got his PR department to release an article congratting Tangning on


    bing Excalibur Q''s new spokesperson.


    So, Qin Yu lost!


    Star King''s Artists Director contacted Qin Yu straight away, asking her what had happened. The


    company had spent so much money and provided her with so much backing, yet the endorsement


    was snatched away by Tangning.


    Qin Yu was speechless. As for her manager, she was filled with anger. Hai Rui''s actions were so


    fast that she didn''t even get a chance to investigate Tangning''s manager yet!


    The entire industry already knew that Tangning had defeated Qin Yu. If she was to retaliate at this


    time, Star King would draw too much attention and be attacked. So, not only was there nothing she


    could do, she even had to wish Tangning all the best.


    Who was Tangning''s manager? He had actually managed to cleanly prevent Tangning from any


    incidences without giving them the tiniest of chance.


    Qin Yu understood there was no chance of reversing the oue of Excalibur Q''s spokesperson,


    so she told her manager, "Let''s immediately go home."


    Her manager was unwilling to admit defeat, but at this moment, she was more upied with being


    curious.


    Not long after, Tangning also saw the news. She suddenly had an inkling of who her manager might


    be. Not being able to make an appearance, yet still being able to deal with the situation so


    smoothly; who else could it be? Actually, Tangning should have guessed a long time ago; Mo Ting


    had already mentioned it in the past, but Tangning did not take it to heart at that time. However, now


    that she thought about it, that man had it all nned out.


    "Director Fang, who is Tangning''s manager? He''s done so much behind-the-scenes, yet he hasn''t


    once made an appearance. Are we ying hide and seek?" Long Jie lost her patience as she


    looked at the news. She couldn''t deny that he was capable, but not making an appearance even


    though he was her manager, was he trying to y games with them?


    Fang Yu neatened his suit jacket and nced at Tangning. He realized she wasn''t curious about


    this answer at all. He then smiled at Long Jie and said, "He should be on his way...he was absent


    before because he still had other work to do. But, Excalibur Q''s contract has already been signed.


    So, he is on his way to help Tangning n out her next step."


    After speaking, Fang Yu remained silent for a few seconds before continuing, "Therefore, my work


    here is done. I have already booked an afternoon flight back to Beijing."


    "That quick?"


    "I still have a whole heap of PR news to release," Fang Yu quickly replied. However, Tangning didn''t


    sense any urgency in his voice at all.


    "Fine then..." Long Jie did not say anything else because her flu was hitting her pretty badly.


    Fang Yu nced at Long Jie and said, "Xiao Longlong, you really need to find a man to take care of


    you."


    "Screw you..."


    Long Jie threw a pillow at Fang Yu.


    Actually, after spending some time with Fang Yu, one would quickly realize he was quite a


    charismatic person. Not only was he eloquent in his speech and known as the face of Hai Rui''s PR,


    he also had a great sense of humor and appeared carefree. He was like that one student in ss


    who would always fall asleep but stille out first. He did things with his own methods, got along


    with everyone and was extremely likable.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fang Yu smiled at the two women. After returning to his room, he grabbed his luggage and left the


    premises. As he left, he didn''t even say goodbye.


    Long Jie watched Fang Yu leave from the window and turned to ask Tangning, "Do you have any


    idea who your manager is?"


    "I can roughly guess," Tangning stood up from the sofa and retrieved some medicine from her


    suitcase for Long Jie.


    "Who is it?"


    "What type of manager do you think Mo Ting would arrange for me?" Tangning asked Long Jie, who


    was getting ufortably close. Tangning pushed Long Jie''s germ-filled face away so she could


    stop breathing on her.


    Long Jie sat down on the bed and started analyzing, "He''s definitely a capable person. That''s why


    he managed to deal with this recent incident perfectly."


    "He is someone that knows how to take care of you. In fact, he must be more thoughtful than Fang


    Yu."


    "He needs to be extremely professional and needs to have a special understanding towards you.


    Most importantly, he needs to have the ability to n out your future."


    Long Jie listed all the requirements.


    "In that case, who do you think is capable of satisfying all this?"


    Long Jie ran through all the names of Hai Rui''s managers in her head and their faces. Although


    they were all capable...topletely meet Tangning''s requirements, there could only be one


    person.


    "Himself."


    Tangning looked at Long Jie like she had finally been enlightened. This was also the only answer


    she could think of.


    At first, Long Jie had no reaction. But after remaining stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly


    jumped off the bed and started shaking Tangning''s shoulders excitedly, "Is this real? Boss will


    personally be your manager? It''s not a joke right?"


    Tangning pressed firmly on her excited hands and nodded, "He mentioned it in the past, but I never


    expected he would actually do it."


    In reality, it wasn''t hard to see that Tangning had a lot of worries and fears towards Mo Ting being


    her manager. Firstly, Mo Ting''s work was too busy, he couldn''t possibly have enough time to run


    around with her.


    Plus, she didn''t want him to be so tired.


    "Then it must be real!" Long Jie remained excited. How many people in this world would be able to


    have Mo Ting as a manager?


    Only Tangning!


    He wanted to manage his own wife.


    "This isn''t what I hoped for..."


    Long Jie understood what Tangning was worried about, so she quietened down and smiled, "Don''t


    worry, since Boss made this decision, he can definitely coordinate it with his own work. After all, he


    doesn''t want you to worry. Plus, haven''t you heard of this saying before? ''When a couple works


    together, work is no longer tiring''."


    "Tangning, think about it...you are born to be a model. As long as you are given the chance, you will


    definitely be able to create a miracle. All you are missing is a manager that can protect you, and


    Boss possesses the ultimate power. If the two of youbine, wouldn''t you be invincible?" Long Jie


    winked at Tangning with an unconceble excitement.


    "Look at the incident with Excalibur Q, isn''t this the best proof? Just a few simple words from Boss


    was enough to make them reconsider their criteria. Isn''t this enough to prove his capability? He is


    simply amazing!"


    "Above all, he is busy, but he can also put down some of his power. Rather than letting him get tired


    in a ce where you can''t see him, why not keep him by your side? At least you can make sure he


    gets some rest, what''s so bad about that? If you really feel that he is overworked and tired, you can


    always help him out...between a husband and wife, what aren''t you capable of?" Long Jie asked.


    Yes, Long Jie, tell Tangning to stop worrying. So many people would die to have Mo Ting as their


    manager. (Including many of our readers =P)

 Chapter 226: Youre Not Sleeping With Me?

    Chapter 226: You''re Not Sleeping With Me?


    This decision was not within the scope of Tangning''s control, so...she felt a little scared. Mo Ting


    was of course the best; he was unique and no one else couldpare. But, she couldn''t anticipate


    how the public would react. Would being her manager affect him negatively? Above all, Mo Ting''s


    work was what worried Tangning the most.


    However, Excalibur Q did not give Tangning time to dwell on this thought. After signing their


    contract, that very afternoon, they jumped straight into shooting theirmercial.


    As she was working with Western models, Tangning wascking in physical strength inparison;


    especially since her stomach was still unwell. After 6 hours of continuous work, Tangning was


    obviously struggling to keep up.


    Long Jie felt a little anxious. There were a few times she requested the photographer for a short


    break, but he either ignored her or told her everyone was currently working hard and Tangning


    wasn''t the only one that was tired.


    Being in a foreignnd, when it came to matters like this, Long Jie felt powerless as a mere


    assistant.


    However, from beginning to end, Tangning endured through one take after another. Because of


    mistakes made by other models she had to film some scenes multiple times.


    "Tangning, are you OK?" Long Jie asked in between takes as she handed her some warm water.


    Tangning ced her hand on her own cheek and nodded, "I should be able to hold on."


    "This was clearly not in the contract...do these Western models have a death wish?" just as Long


    Jie''s angered words left her mouth a loud ''BANG'' echoed through the set. A rtively skinny model


    had fainted, "Did she just faint?"


    "Isn''t this amon sight?" Tangning handed her cup back to Long Jie with an unfazed expression.


    "Does this mean you can get some rest now?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come on,e on, back to work..." the photography staff called.


    Long Jie lowered her head to look at Tangning''s feet; 7-8 hours of wearing heels, how torturous.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve done things like this in the past. Just because Mo Ting is now my manager,


    does that mean I am more precious than before?" Tangning looked amusingly at Long Jie. In the


    past, she had experienced shoots that were even more demanding and in more of a rush than this,


    how did thispare?


    "But it''s been 8 hours!"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." After speaking, Tangning was just about to have her makeup


    retouched, when suddenly she felt a strong tug on her arm.


    Tangning was stunned...


    So was Long Jie.


    Actually, everyone present was in shock; an extremely distinguished man had appeared on the


    photography set.


    The set filled with whispers; some people were surprised while some whistled at his appearance,


    thinking he was also a model. In fact, they thought he was a top-tier model. However, Mo Ting


    simply pulled Tangning over and gestured her to sit on the side.


    Tangning struggled a little as she looked into Mo Ting''s ck diamond-like eyes. It only took a few


    seconds before she gave up and obediently sat on the chair, leaving everything for this man to


    handle.


    Long Jie was so excited she pped secretly to herself. Now that Boss was here, Tangning''s savior


    had arrived...


    As anticipated, Mo Ting simply walked over to the photographer and said, "It has been stated in


    Article 3.2 and 6.4 of the contract that Tangning''s work hours are from 8am until 6pm.If you need to


    work beyond these hours, it should not exceed 2 hours. Did you want to breach the contract?"


    In order to speed up the shoot, the photographer had indeed denied the models of their rightful


    resting hours...


    But, none of the Western models opened their mouths to protest...


    So, the photographer replied, "Everyone is working hard towards finishing this shoot. Did you


    expect everyone to wait for Tangning?"


    "Just because they are willing to be oppressed by you, that is their problem. Our Tangning is


    different. We will work ording to the contract."


    After speaking, Mo Ting turned around and approached Tangning as everyone gasped, "Can you


    still walk?"


    Tangning looked down at her heels. Just as she was about to respond, Mo Ting wrapped his arm


    around her waist and carried her horizontally.


    "Hey, all this time we''ve been speaking, you haven''t told us who you are," the photographer chased


    after them. He had only been told that Tangning had brought along an assistant and a few


    bodyguards.


    "Tangning''s manager."


    Long Jie snuck in a smile as she followed behind the two...


    It goes without saying, Long Jie was once again amazed by Mo Ting. During the contract signing,


    Fang Yu was the one that had read through the contract. Yet, ording to Boss'' confidence when


    he recalled the terms, it flowed out of his mouth smoothly like he hadpletely memorized it.


    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace as he ced her into the car. Seeing the angry expression


    on his face, she couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really going to be my manager?"


    "What other choice do I have, Miss Tang?" Mo Ting asked as he started driving.


    Normally he would call her ''Mrs. Mo''. It seemed, he really made a clear distinction between work


    and personal life. His manager aura could immediately be felt.


    "Now that work is over, can Manager Mo finish up?"


    Mo Ting turned his head to look at Tangning as he let out a sigh. He couldn''t bear to me her for


    what had happened. Towards the person he loved, even if he was angry, he wouldn''t be able to say


    any harsh words.


    Not long after, they returned to the hotel.


    As soon as they entered the hotel suite, Mo Ting directly pressed Tangning on the bed and forced a


    kiss on her lips. After savoring her for a while, he finally moved away and knelt beside the bed to


    help her remove her shoes.


    Seeing her heels and soles were covered in blisters and sores, his heart broke.


    Not long after, Tangning sat up from the bed and approached Mo Ting from behind to wrap her arms


    around his neck as her body pressed against his...


    "I have not seen your feet in a good state before..."


    "You knew the photographer was being oppressive, why did you continue to work?"


    Hearing hisints, Tangning suddenlyughed, "While I was working, everything was bad. My


    feet hurt, my stomach hurt and my head was dizzy."


    "But, after seeing you...everything''s better."


    Mo Ting felt helpless, he couldn''t continue to be angry at her. With his back still facing her, he stood


    up and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, "I won''t allow anyone to bully you ever again."


    "During the shoot, if I was to retaliate, I was bound to make the photographer and other models


    dislike me. I wasn''t sure what they might do behind-the-scenes. So, before you arrived, I could only


    select the safest option. I''m sure you understand..."


    "Plus, Manager Mo, hurry and get off work. You talk too much. I want my husband back..."


    With his back to her, he gently shook his head a few times, "How could youin that I''m talking


    too much...when have you ever seen me care so much about another person?"


    "Don''t think about it too much...let''s go have a bath."


    Mo Ting stopped talking; he knew Tangning was tired. So after having a bath together, he carried


    her out and ced her on the bed, "I''m staying opposite, if you need anything, give me a call."


    Tangning was immediately wide-awake, "You''re not sleeping with me?"


    "During your working period, let''s stick to the contract," Mo Ting tucked her into bed and turned off


    the lights.


    Tangning watched as Mo Ting left and smiled. All the fear she originally felt hadpletely


    disappeared...


    Haha, Mo Ting is such a serious manager.

 Chapter 227: Because Its a Perfect Body

    Chapter 227: Because It''s a Perfect Body


    The next day, because Tangning had work at 8am, she woke up at 6:30am.She instructed Long Jie


    to make breakfast before she quietly took it into Mo Ting''s suite.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As Mo Ting had rushed straight over to the photography studio afternding yesterday, he did not


    have time to organize his clothes and documents. At this moment, they were strewn across the


    sofa.


    Tangning knew he was tired, so she gently tidied everything up neatly before cing the fragrant


    breakfast on the table outside his bedroom.


    Finally, she walked barefoot over to Mo Ting''s bed and sat on the edge before gently running her


    hand across his attractive face.


    Mo Ting seemed to have already been awake a long time ago. As he felt her fingers climbing across


    his face, he grabbed her and ced his head on her thigh.


    Tangning''s heart ached as she yed with his hair before linking her hand with his ring-bearing left


    hand, "In a moment, Long Jie will apany me to the shoot. Stay here and get some rest, OK?"


    "Not today..." Mo Ting replied with a double meaning.


    Tangning lowered her head and looked down at the watch on her wrist; it was still early. So shey


    on the bed and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting.


    "Today you''re not going to ask me why I insist on being your manager?"


    Tangning thought for a moment and answered with a sweet smile, "What''s done is done, I will trust


    in your decision. Even if I am afraid and doubtful...I will not be the one to drag you down. If you''re


    not afraid, then why should I be afraid?"


    "Yes, don''t be afraid."


    "If I scour the entire entertainment industry, no one''s manager is as capable as mine. In that case,


    what should I be unsatisfied with? Ting...you''ve given me confidence, taught me toput down any


    false pretense and helped me build a strong outer shell. You have made me better."


    Mo Ting quietly held onto Tangning''s hand without a word. The rtionship between husband and


    wife had always been interdependent; that was the way to make each other better.


    The coupley like this for 40 minutes. In order to make it in time to the photography studio by 8am,


    Mo Ting finally pulled away the bed sheets and got up. But...because he had a habit of sleeping


    naked, Tangning''s cheeks unavoidably turned red.


    Mo Ting gave a gentleugh as he hooked Tangning''s chin in his hand and instructed, "I''ll have a


    shower, help me pick out some clothes."


    "Uh huh."


    "We''ve been married for quite some time now...aren''t you used to my body yet? You''re actually


    blushing?"


    "Because it''s a perfect body." After giving her response, Tangning walked over to the wardrobe and


    retrieved a set of clothes which she had just ced inside not too long ago.


    ...


    8am, Tangning and the others arrived at the photography studio, right on time. Tangning quickly got


    into the right state of mind and started getting her clothes and makeup ready. However, things were


    very different to the day before. As Mo Ting was present, the photographer held back a little.


    He held back for no other reason, but simply because of the dangerous aura that emanated from


    Mo Ting''s body. In front of Tangning, Mo Ting was gentle and thoughtful as always; he was


    considerate right down to the tiniest detail. But, in front of outsiders, he was still the unapproachable


    king; like the sun that couldn''t be looked at directly.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Apparently, he''s Tangning''s manager..."


    "He doesn''t look like one. With his great features, why isn''t he a model?"


    "Should we go flirt with him?"


    The staff in the studio whispered amongst themselves as they worked; some even wanted to flirt


    with Mo Ting in private. However, before they even got close to him, they were scared motionless


    by Mo Ting''s piercing re.


    Long Jie stood beside Mo Ting enjoying the glory. It was so satisfying...With Boss'' appearance, no


    one dared to look at them lightly again.


    They spent the entire day in the studio. While monitoring the shoot, Mo Ting pulled out his own work


    and started working on it. As evening neared, Stenson and the other people-in-charge came to visit


    the set and check on its progress. However, as soon as they arrived, their eyes were immediately


    drawn to Mo Ting.


    Stenson felt he had seen this man before...


    He had a sense of familiarity...


    He even turned to question his assistant quietly. In the end, his assistant answered, "Sir, he is the


    president of the famous Hai Rui Entertainment agency, Mr. Mo Ting."


    "No wonder..." Stenson immediately remembered the man he had spoken to on the phone:


    Stenson did not dy. He walked straight up to Mo Ting and offered his hand, "I never expected


    President Mo to make an appearance, sorry for not realizing."


    "You''re being too polite Mr. Stenson. Our Tangning has troubled you."


    "No, not at all, she is extremely talented," Stenson did not hold back hispliments.


    "Too bad Tangning''s not in her best form today. It''s probably because she worked too long


    yesterday. Otherwise, she would have been able to perform better today," Mo Ting hinted.


    As soon as Stenson heard this, he immediately understood Mo Ting''s words, "Don''t worry President


    Mo, Excalibur Q will definitely help Tangning maintain a pleasant working mood."


    Stenson secretly sighed to himself and was d that he did not choose Qin Yu.


    This model Tangning appeared to not possess any power, but, who would have thought, she


    actually had the ability to make a world-famous entertainment agency CEO be her manager.


    She definitely had a promising future!


    This was Hai Rui''s way of escorting Tangning through all thepetition she was faced with.


    "I wonder if Mo Ting would give me the honor of sharing dinner tonight?"


    "My pleasure. But, I may bring a female partner..." Mo Ting replied politely before cing his gentle


    gaze upon Tangning.


    Stenson smiled and nodded his head.


    However, the trio ultimately did not seed in having dinner together, because that night, an


    extremely embarrassing scandal was released in Beijing regarding Huo Jingjing.


    An entertainment reporter revealed that Huo Jingjing had been cohabiting with a gambling addict for


    10 years. Not only that, they also imed that she had multiple abortions for this man and often got


    hit by him...


    After seeing this news, Tangning started thinking about the words Huo Jingjing had told her at the


    club: .


    It had only been a few days, and Huo Jingjing was in trouble...


    She was an international supermodel, yet overnight she had suddenly been tied to a gambler.


    Moreover, multiple scandals arose about her, making her reputation plummet.


    Hai Rui immediately utilized their PR methods to block 70-80% of the scandals, but an uproar was


    still ignited. In fact, it was worse than Tangning''s Han Xiner incident.


    Some people even started rumoring that all this happened because Tangning had joined Hai Rui.


    Anypany that she was involved in would eventually have a tragic ending; Cheng Tian


    Entertainments defeat was the perfect example.


    "Rubbish!" after seeing the news, Long Jie directly threw her phone to one side.


    Tangning had no time to worry about herself. At this time, she was more worried about Huo Jingjing.


    Inside the study room, Mo Ting was in a video conference with Hai Rui''s higher-ups. During the


    conference, he instructed Fang Yu to handle everything rted to Huo Jingjing''s incident. However,


    even though they managed to suppress the scandal, they had no way of reversing the damage the


    rumors had already made on Huo Jingjing.


    Tangning didn''t know why she suddenly felt a little scared.


    She was afraid that if her and Mo Ting were to reveal their rtionship, all that would be awaiting


    them would be chaos and bloodshed.


    So, Tangning asked Mo Ting for Huo Jingjing''s phone number. After pondering for a moment, she


    gave her a call.

 Chapter 228: Just Because You are the President, Does That Mean You Can Cheat?

    Chapter 228: Just Because You are the President, Does That Mean You Can Cheat?


    Tangning thought Huo Jingjing wouldn''t pick up the phone. But she unexpectedly picked up...


    "It''s Tangning," afraid that Huo Jingjing would hang up, Tangning immediately revealed her identity.


    "I know," Huo Jingjing''s voice was a little raspy. It was obvious she had been crying. However, her


    voice also contained a sense of stubbornness; it seemed she hadn''t fallen intoplete despair.


    "The scandal..."


    "Everything they said in the scandal is true," Huo Jingjing appeared to have finally found someone


    to chat to as she continued Tangning''s sentence. "The infamous international supermodel, Huo


    Jingjing is taking care of a gambler at home. On top of that, she has had an abortion three times


    and is often beaten."


    "He and I met when we were 17 years old and we started dating when we were 18. At that time, I


    never dreamed of being a supermodel. However, I wasn''t financially well-off. So, when my parents


    were in need of money, he suggested I be a model. He even did all he could to help me find


    resources."


    "We were happy in our first few years. Tangning...we were even happier than you and Mo Ting.


    However, with the temptations of this industry ever increasing, he eventually couldn''t keep it in his


    pants and slept with another model."


    "Yet, I was so cheap I couldn''t let him go. The problem was, after his mistress passed away, he


    even concluded that I was the one behind it. Since that day, he hasn''t looked me in the eye once..."


    "I can''t even remember how many years it''s been..."


    "I kept the promise I originally made to him and have been leaving half my pay at home. However, I


    know he''s simply been gambling it all away. He also drinks often, and once he''s drunk, he would hit


    me..."


    "There have been plenty of days when I''ve thought of ending my life. I thought things would be


    better; it would all be over. Until I met my current manager, he brought out my potential. As for Hai


    Rui, they epted me and trained me..."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I even thought at one stage, for the rest of my life I would be willing to work like a horse for


    President Mo. I never thought everything would get exposed one day. It''s been hard keeping it a


    secret for so long."


    Tangning listened as Huo Jingjing shared her experience. She could imagine, for a woman at her


    status to continue sticking to her man, how deep her love for him must be.


    "You''ve already done really well."


    "He was the one that exposed the scandal. It was because I refused to give him money. I can''t


    believe he sold the information to Star King..."


    Tangning cursed inside.


    He was no less than Han Yufan.


    "Now that I''ve gotten everything off my chest, I feel a lot better."


    Tangning didn''t understand why Huo Jingjing trusted her so much. Perhaps it was because they had


    both been through difficulties that they felt like they could rte to each other.


    "I will officially announce that I am quitting Hai Rui. I don''t want to implicate my friends and family,


    especially you. I know it wasn''t easy for you to get to where you are today. But right now, there are


    too many rumors about me...I..."


    "Jingjing, since Hai Rui is your home, you have even more reason not to leave it!" Tangning tried to


    stop Huo Jingjing. "I believe you''ve already seen enough of this life. Perhaps you are tired and


    annoyed by it. However, listen to me, if I can meet Mo Ting, you can also find someone that is


    genuine towards you."


    "Just hang in there..."


    "Just hang in there a little longer!"


    Huo Jingjing did not respond. She simply gave a bitterugh as she hung up the phone.


    Tangning put down her phone. Just thinking about Huo Jingjing''s situation made her tremble in fear;


    the entertainment industry made her fearful and the unpredictable human mind filled her with panic.


    As Mo Ting came out of the study room after finishing his conference, he saw Tangning''s pale


    expression. He reached out his arms to support her trembling body and realized her hands were icy


    cold. He immediately carried her over to the bed, "What''s wrong?"


    Tangning clutched Mo Ting''s arm in a daze, "The person that betrayed Huo Jinjing was the man she


    had loved for many years."


    In an instant, Mo Ting understood what Tangning was afraid of. He cupped her cheeks between his


    hands and began to kiss her.


    Sensing Mo Ting''s warm breath upon her lips, Tangning closed her eyes and became entangled in


    the moment. It was not until she felt her entire bodypletely heated up did she finally pull away


    from his lips.


    "Better?"


    "Much better," Tangning nodded.


    The couple''s eyes met. Mo Ting did not need to hear a word from Tangning to know what she was


    thinking. Hai Rui was definitely going to get revenge on Star King and most importantly, they were


    going to make the betrayer face his consequences. Otherwise, what hope was left in this world?


    What else...would give one courage to get back on their feet?


    After Tangning calmed down her emotions, she gave Mo Ting a nudge, "Go do your work. I''m fine."


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply pulled Tangning up and led her into the study room. He was


    going to continue working, but he wasn''t going to let Tangning out of his sight.


    So, Tangning ended up sitting quietly as she observed Mo Ting''s serious expression while he


    worked. Every single decision he made, he would put it through careful consideration. This was


    exactly the look of a man that she admired.


    After Mo Ting finished working, Tangning wanted to return to her suite, but Mo Ting carried her into


    the bathroom to bathe together. They thenid on the bed beside one another.


    Tangning felt Mo Ting embrace her from behind and couldn''t help butugh, "Didn''t you say, during


    my working period we will stick to the contract?"


    "Yep, but I am the President."


    "Just because you are the President, does that mean you can cheat?" Tangning turned around,


    smiling as she pressed her body atop Mo Ting''s.


    "For you, there''s nothing I can''t do," Mo Ting replied after being stunned for a moment.


    This sentence resonated clearly from the tip of Tangning''s head to the rest of her body, making her


    freeze in surprise.


    "I know you are afraid of losing me. But, I am more afraid of losing you."


    All of a sudden, Tangning let out a giggle because she realized Mo Ting understood her fears. It


    turned out, she wasn''t the only one that was afraid...Mo Ting was also afraid.


    "So, why do you think I insisted on being your manager..."


    "It had always been because of you..."


    "All because of you."


    Tangning''s heart suddenly filled to the brim with a thing called ''confidence''. It all came from Mo


    Ting''s adoration. Because of this, she was no longer affected by Huo Jingjing''s situation. She simply


    believed in the feelings in her heart.


    This man was the right person for her and he deserved her love.


    "I still have one day of work. After I am done, let''s return to Beijing together. Ting...promise me you


    won''t let Star King and that man get away with what they''ve done."


    Mo Ting did not say a word. He decided to respond with his actions as he flipped his body and


    pressed Tangning firmly underneath him.


    Tangning hooked her arms emotionally around Mo Ting''s neck. When it came to moments like this,


    the couple had long been in sync. Even a simple gesture was enough to understand each other''s


    desires.


    However, before they took things further, Tangning couldn''t help but bite Mo Ting on the shoulder...


    It was like she wanted to leave an evesting mark on his body; a symbol of exclusivity.


    Looking for more chapters? Check out patreon/yunyi

 Chapter 229: The Couple Were to Appear at the Airport Together!

    Chapter 229: The Couple Were to Appear at the Airport Together!


    Huo Jingjing''s scandals spread rapidly. Even with Hai Rui''s powerful attempt at suppressing the


    issue, they couldn''t beat the exposure rate of 3+ scandals a day. The one-time international


    supermodel was once in an unreachable position, but becauseof the scandals, Huo Jingjing''s status


    plummeted and she suffered the ridicule and insults ofizens. She even directly affected Hai Rui.


    Fang Yu''s PR method was to attract sympathy for Huo Jingjing. After all, she was originally the


    victim. However, Huo Jingjing wasn''t in a positive mental state. If he wanted her to step out


    courageously, it wasn''t going to be an easy task. A body was easy to teach, but, teaching a heart


    was harder than ascending to heaven.


    Fang Yu had never been betrayed before, so he couldn''t possibly rte to the bone-prating


    pain of being humiliated. However, Tangning understood that pain well.


    So, Tangning spoke to Fang Yu on the phone before Fang Yu went to Huo Jingjing''s apartment that


    night.


    Huo Jingjing''s assistant tidied her messy home as Fang Yu walked around and inspected the ce.


    Traces of Huo Jingjing''s man remained present in the home. However, he had pierced a million


    holes into the woman he was living with.


    "If you want to drink something, just take it from the fridge. I have no energy to move," Huo Jingjing


    said in a dispirited tone as she sat on the carpet.


    Fang Yu scanned his eyes over Huo Jingjing and discovered her clothes were untidy, her hair was a


    mess, her face was pale and her eyes were lifeless.


    "Tangning asked me toe over...she said you needed someone to keep youpany." After


    saying these words, Fang Yu felt a bit awkward, so he continued, "She''s quite nosy isn''t she? She


    can''t even handle her own matters."


    "I think she misunderstood. She probably thought I treated her as a friend," Huo Jingjingughed


    bitterly.


    "Didn''t you treat her as a friend?" Fang Yu turned around and sat down on the sofa. He rested his


    elbows on the arms of the sofa and turned to look at Huo Jingjing, "I spent a day with Tangning. It


    was during the fight for resources with Star King. Did you know? On the runway, she''s so much


    better than Qin Yu. She was born to be a model."


    "However, during the selection process, she was faced with various obstacles. While waiting for the


    results, ifit had been you, you would haveturned and left Mn because of your pride. Even I was


    prepared to suggest she give up. Instead, she asked me for the client''s phone number."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "She personally told them, if she couldn''t be their spokesperson she would feel great regret. I''m not


    sure how moved they were by these words, but at least, if it was me, I would definitely give her a


    chance."


    Huo Jingjing listened quietly as Fang Yu recalled everything that happened on the runway and


    everything that happened to Tangning. Admittedly, in this short 1-2 minute period, she had


    completely forgotten about her pain. Her mind was upied with imagining how things would have


    been like if she was the one that went to Italy.


    Fang Yu analyzed her expression and smiled, "In all honesty, you are still deeply in love with your


    career, aren''t you? It''s not like you can''t live without being in a rtionship."


    Huo Jingjing lifted a bottle of wine and continuously emptied the contents into her mouth. She did


    not admit to what Fang Yu said, nor did she deny it.


    "Tangning said, your silence condones that man to continue hurting people around you: you, your


    parents, your friends, Hai Rui and Tangning. If you want to suffer on your own, then go ahead. But,


    have you thought about the people that care about you? How many years have Hai Rui supported


    you? Now they are being humiliated by Star King, where is your conscience?"


    After hearing this, Huo Jingjing''s gaze finally revealed a trace of emotion.


    "Right now, everyone is rumoring that you are in this predicament because you were jinxed by


    Tangning. Some of your fans have even started attacking Tangning. What has she done wrong?


    Why should she deal with your aftermath?"


    "Huo Jingjing, you shouldn''t just tantly ept how you are being treated, men can also show


    affection. How badly does your man hate you, for him to be violent towards you for so many years?


    The worst thing is, you did nothing wrong at all."


    Hearing these words, Huo Jingjing suddenly burst into tears. The person that was being betrayed,


    was her; the person being hurt, was her; and right now, the person being destroyed, was also her.


    Fang Yu approached her and wrapped her in a hug, allowing her to release her tears. It was not


    until she was quiet that he finally released her.


    Huo Jingjing sat quietly for a short moment before lifting her head and saying firmly, "What do you


    want me to do? I will cooperate."


    Fang Yu let out a sigh of relief and revealed a smile, "This is more like you; our heroine! Tomorrow


    morning, we will hold a press conference to rify the entire incident. Trust me, as long as you work


    with me, I can guarantee that Star King will be in for a good show."


    Huo Jingjing nodded her head, "I will lift myself back up!"


    Fang Yu patted her on the shoulder to show support. He could sense the power in her voice.


    Once a person''s heart is already pierced with thousands of arrows, they are invincible - because


    they are no longer afraid of anything.


    ...


    At the time Tangning was notified of Huo Jingjing''s decision, she was in the middle of finalizing her


    commercial. Perhaps it was because she was influenced by the power of rebirth, she was extra


    serious about her work; she was in the perfect state of mind as she stole the limelight from the


    Western models around her. Normally, in amercial that involved both male and female models,


    because of the powerful presence of males in general, consumers'' attention would usually be drawn


    to them first. But...Tangning''s gaze was shockingly amazing; it was more wild and aggressive than a


    man''s.


    This was thest day of the shoot. After everything waspleted, Tangning immediately held onto


    Mo Ting''s hand and said, "Let''s return to Beijing."


    "You don''t want to have a day of rest?"


    "I want to go cheer for Huo Jingjing," Tangning pleaded for permission from her man.


    Mo Ting had no choice as he flipped her hand and held onto it tightly. He then met with Stenson one


    last time before booking the next flight back to Beijing.


    However this time...the couple were to appear at the airport together!


    They no longer had to act as strangers and no longer had to enter the airport at separate intervals


    to avoid the reporters. As Tangning entered the airport, she habitually checked around for reporters,


    but...


    Mo Ting reminded her, "Walk properly. Did you want to look shady in the reporter''s photos?"


    "But...you are with me."


    "Correct, I am here with you. I am your manager, shouldn''t I be here with you?" Mo Ting ced his


    arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer to him, preventing her from being swept away in the


    crowd.


    Tangning looked at the busy airport filled with tourists and realized there weren''t many reporters.


    She let loose and looked dependently at Mo Ting before walking ahead; Mo Ting and Long Jie


    followed behind.


    This was something the media did not expect. When they were trying to stalk her for photos, she


    wouldn''t allow them to even get a single shot. Yet now, when they were no longer following her, she


    was revealing everything out in the open.


    However, someone did end up spotting Mo Ting and Tangning. They approached Tangning for an


    autograph and asked, "Sister Tang, why are you with President Mo?"


    Finally, they get to appear at the airport together!

 Chapter 230: Ill Fight for you and Help you Drown Out the Crowd

    Chapter 230: I''ll Fight for you and Help you Drown Out the Crowd


    Tangning was stunned for a moment before suddenly answering in a gentle tone, "Because we


    have just finished some work together."


    The girl smiled, jumped in front of Mo Ting and handed her notebook to him, "In that case, can


    President Mo please give me an autograph? This is a rare opportunity."


    Mo Ting looked at the young girl and nced at Tangning. Tangning shrugged:


    Mo Ting''s eyes swept over Tangning as he grabbed the ck pen from the girl. After he signed his


    name he said to Tangning, "Can we go now?"


    Tangning smiled. Being more cautious than before, she put on her sunsses and face mask


    before boarding the ne.


    "Since we''ve returned to China, let''s attend the SuperQueenAwards Ceremony as a guest."


    SuperQueen was a ranking of the highest earning models in the past year. Huo Jingjing''s name was


    at the top of the list. However, with her current state, if she was to go alone, it would be much too


    worrying. So...Mo Ting arranged for Tangning to attend as well. Not only because he wanted her to


    see the difference between herself and the top 3 ranked models, but also so she could cheer on


    Huo Jingjing.


    On that day, he was going to make a move. He was going to utilize the SuperQueen Awards


    Ceremony to officially announce his role as Tangning''s manager. By doing this, he would elevate


    Tangning''s status to an all-time high.


    "I''ll let you decide," Tangningpletely trusted Mo Ting as she responded in a tired voice. Mo Ting


    wrapped his arm around Tangning and ced a kiss on her forehead. At this moment in his mind,


    he didn''t want to think of anything else. He simply wanted to give the best things to her.


    Because of Huo Jingjing''s poprity, the media ced all their focus on Hai Rui''s uing press


    conference. Not many people noticed Tangning and Mo Ting were already on their way back to


    China.


    During her entire journey home, Tangning continuously heard simr conversations, "Stop saying


    Huo Jingjing is pitiful. Who knows...maybe she is an even bigger gambler, it''s just she is good at


    concealing it."


    "I never expected a supermodel''s life would be such a mess."


    "She''s even had 3 abortions! She probably can''t have kids anymore."


    "Definitely, how disgusting..."


    After hearing these words, Tangning suddenly scoffed. She thought about all the times she had


    be other people''s topics of discussion around the dinner table. All of a sudden she discovered,


    the most depressing thing was, all these people thought they knew everything, but they had no idea


    the suffering and helplessness that was happening behind closed doors.


    Who said celebrities were the most liked..?


    In reality, celebrities had the most enemies...


    While sitting in thepany van, Tangning suddenly held onto Mo Ting''s arm; only when Mo Ting


    was around, did she feel rest assured. Mo Ting ced Tangning''s head on hisp and gently


    stroked her ink ck hair with his warm hands, "I''ll wake you up when we arrive home."


    "No, Ting. You should deal with the problem at Hai Rui."


    "A matter like this doesn''t require me to step in," Mo Ting replied in a cold tone. The small tricks


    yed by Star King didn''t hold any weight in his eyes, "Fang Yu can handle it."


    "In that case, I want to see Huo Jingjing. Between us women, we need to have a bit of heart to


    heart."


    Mo Ting did not refuse. He simply asked Lu Che to retrieve a not so shy car from their garage


    and escorted Tangning to Huo Jingjing''s home.


    However, Huo Jingjing''s home was surrounded by reporters. Huo Jingjing had no way of leaving her


    home and Tangning had no way of getting in. So, Tangning gave Huo Jingjing a phone call. Not long


    after, the carefully disguised Huo Jingjing snuck out through a secret exit and boarded Tangning''s


    car. Lu Che drove the two women to a peaceful spot by the sea.


    Huo Jingjing had a scarf wrapped around her face the entire time. Even when there were no people


    around, she still did not remove it. Tangning seemed to have guessed something was wrong. She


    directly pulled the scarf off Huo Jingjing''s face and discovered her face was covered in wounds and


    bruises.


    "Did you get hit again?"


    Huo Jingjing threw her scarf on the beach as she coughed up blood, "I had a showdown with the


    a*shole. As a result, he was so furious he wanted to kill me. So, I found an opportunity to run out."


    Tangning looked at her quietly, without a word.


    Huo Jingjing leaned against the front of the car as tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks, "He


    wants all my assets. Otherwise, he will expose a sexual photo of us. I really want to kill myself and


    take him down with me. I''m too tired, much too tired!"


    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing and asked in aserious tone, "Tell me honestly, how did that jerk''s


    mistress die?"


    "She was beaten to death on the streets. He assumed I had hired people to do it."


    "Didn''t you go investigate the truth afterward?" Tangning asked.


    "Of course I did. But, even so, I needed someone to believe me..."


    Tangning uncovered the crux of the issue. Perhaps this was the key to fighting the man, "Tell me all


    the evidence you have in your hands and instruct some people to investigate further."


    "Jingjing, the best way to reap revenge on that jerk is to make him feel regret. You need to make


    him turn around and beg you...while you won''t even take a second nce at him."


    "You are still the same you: the famous supermodel. There is still a chance to turn the tables."


    Huo Jingjing looked at Tangning and was suddenly impressed by her clear-mindedness, especially


    when she suggested to make the jerk feel regret. There had been many times in the past when she


    would wake up in the middle of the night and be tempted to strangle the man beside her. However,


    in the end, she wasn''t ruthless enough.


    This time, she wasn''t going to be so weak. She closed her eyes and agreed with Tangning''s idea,


    "OK."


    After speaking, Huo Jingjing looked at Tangning and suddenly startedughing and crying, "Were


    you always this calm, or...was it because of training from President Mo?"


    "He pulled me up from hell. He gave me a new lease on life."


    "Tangning, you and President Mo must continue to love each other. At times, seeing people in love


    gives others strength. It makes one believe they can also find love."


    Tangning turned around and stood side-by-side with Huo Jingjing, "I''ll fight for you and help you


    drown out the crowd."


    "Let''s go back. Fang Yu has organized a press conference."


    Tangning thought for a moment and suddenly suggested, "Let''s not go to the press conference, let''s


    go to the hospital instead...if you want to y the sympathy card, simply crying isn''t enough. You


    need to show your wounds to our fellow females."


    Huo Jingjing understood Tangning''s intent and nodded her head in agreement. The two simr


    women didn''t need to say a word at this moment, they were pretty much good friends...in fact, they


    were practically like sisters.


    Afterwards, Tangning returned to Hyatt Regency. Not long after, a new entertainment news update


    was released: Just before the press conference, Huo Jingjing had received new wounds and


    appeared to have been threatened to keep her mouth shut!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Following closely behind the news update, Fang Yu revealed evidence of the truth; it was Huo


    Jingjing''s personal diary.


    The diary was written from the point of view of a woman that had been wounded for many years. It


    chronicled all the sufferings and oppression she had experienced. Following the revtion of the


    diary, many people felt they could rte. Especially women, as soon as they read it, some even


    started crying...


    The fuse that started this reaction was Huo Jingjing''s wounds...


    Fellow females immediately ignited with a terrifyingbat power. Not long after, public opinion


    started to sway...


    Poor Huo Jingjing...

 Chapter 231: Tangning Isnt a Poison, She is Truly Amazing

    Chapter 231: Tangning Isn''t a Poison, She is Truly Amazing


    " , Tangning is amazing. Also, Fang Yu''s PR was handled really well. Right now, the majority of


    public opinion is on our side." Inside the hospital room, Huo Jingjing''s assistant read the news as


    her expression filled with joy, "However, you need to promise me, from now on, you won''t be so silly.


    Even when I read through your diary, I cried for ages."


    Huo Jingjing felt she had risen from despair and was given new hope. Inside her heart, apart from


    anger, all her other painful emotions had subsided; perhaps it was because of Hai Rui''s effective


    counterattack.


    "All along, I thought Tangning was simply a pretty face. I didn''t think she qualified to be as close as


    a sister to you."


    "Did you think President Mo would look for someone with just a pretty face?" Huo Jingjing asked.


    Her assistant scratched her head awkwardly as she smiled.


    Huo Jingjing lowered her head and contemted for a while. All of a sudden, she lifted her head


    and looked out the window as she spoke in a tone that surprised herself, "Tangning has the power


    to revive a person''s heart. What do you think now? Do you still think she''s just a pretty face?"


    "I canpletely understand why President Mo likes Tangning. In fact, I feel, in this entire world,


    only Tangning is worthy of Mo Ting. Anyone else...I cannot ept."


    "I don''t know how Tangning used to be. All I know is, the current Tangning, is capable of seeing


    through to a person''s soul."


    Her assistant didn''t understand a word she was saying. All she knew was, the reason Huo Jingjing


    stood back on her feet so quickly wasrgely due to Tangning.


    In fact, she could sense, this was apletely new Huo Jingjing!


    Possibly because Huo Jingjing''s gratitude towards Tangning had grown roots within her heart, from


    this day onward, she decided she would help Tangning achieve everything she wanted.


    Everything...


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of her diary and her wounds, Huo Jingjing managed to win this battle. However, if Star


    King thought Hai Rui had plenty of tolerance, they were underestimating Hai Rui and Mo Ting...


    Not long after, came the testimonies of the public; the fans counterattacks; the uniting of neighbors


    and close friends; and the praises from past coborators. Everything the jerk had revealed became


    evidence against him.


    Hai Rui''s motive was to sweep Star King to the side as they directly turned Huo Jingjing into a


    woman with a sad past. Her shocking past even attracted the attention of multiple film and television


    companies. They wanted to turn her story into a book and possibly adapt it into a film. Of course,


    regardless of whether the rumors were true or not, those that had previously disliked Huo Jingjing or


    scolded her, no longer felt like they could hate her. Some even bought a spot in the newspaper to


    officially apologize to her.


    Like this, Huo Jingjing felt alive again...


    Even if the jerk decided to release more scandals, the media''s attention was no longer focused on


    him.


    That night, the hospital room was extremely quiet. Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing''s assistant was


    interacting with fans online on behalf of Huo Jingjing. A momentter, the assistant lifted her head


    and looked at Huo Jingjing, "Huo Jie, this..."


    "What is it?" Huo Jingjing retrieved her phone from her assistant. She realized fans were discussing


    the idea that Huo Jingjing had been exposed because she was jinxed by Tangning.


    "It''s all because of the cheap model Tangning that our Jingjing had to face a situation like this."


    "That''s right! Tangning is like a poison. Wherever she goes, someone gets hurt!"


    "How about we go defame Tangning?"


    Seeing the fansments, one after another, Huo Jingjing logged into her ount and personally


    responded, "The three fans that just talked negatively about Tangning. I hope you can stop liking


    me."


    Seeing Huo Jingjing''s personal appearance, the fans went crazy as they frantically swiped their


    screens. However, Huo Jingjing continued in seriousness, "I will only say it once. Without Tangning,


    I would not be reborn. So, from now on, if any of my fans insult Tangning in any way, I apologize in


    advance - because I will definitely tear you apart myself."


    "My god, Jingjing is so powerful!"


    "Jingjing...are you feeling better?"


    "It seems Tangning has helped our Jingjing. Did you guys hear it properly, from now on, don''t say


    anything negative about Tangning."


    "Tangning isn''t a poison, she is truly amazing."


    Hearing Huo Jingjing''s words, her fans stopped their scolding for a bit before they started


    proiming one by one, "Jingjing, don''t worry, I will pass your words onto your other fans. From now


    on, Tangning will be a target of our protection. We will definitely support the both of you until


    the end!"


    "Go Jingjing!"


    After seeing thesements, Huo Jingjing was finally satisfied as she handed her phone back to


    her assistant.


    Because of Huo Jingjing''s action of tearing her fans apart online, she attracted a lot of attention; not


    many celebrities would tear apart their own fans for the sake of another person. It was from this


    point onwards that word of the ''HuoTang friendship'' began to circte.


    ...


    Late at night, Tangning was still looking through the information Huo Jingjing hadpiled. She


    was determined to find the real culprit and help Huo Jingjing clear the suffering from being wronged


    for so many years.


    Sitting to the side, Mo Ting was busy with work. As soon as he saw how serious Tangning was, he


    put down his documents and walked to her side, "You''ve already done enough for Huo Jingjing."


    "Ting...what if that jerk decides to create hype by saying Huo Jingjing instigated murder?"


    "No one believes his words anymore," Mo Ting told Tangning in a serious tone as he pulled her into


    his embrace, "It''s not that I want to stop you from finding the real culprit, I simply don''t want you to


    be so tired."


    "What if I say Huo Jingjing is my friend?"


    Mo Ting smiled as he picked up the information, "Mrs. Mo, how can I let you have no friends. Let me


    help you!"


    Tangning hooked her arm around Mo Ting''s neck and kissed him on the lips before loosening her


    grip and continuing her investigation.


    However, half a day passed without any progress. This made Tangning extremely disappointed. All


    she discovered was, the jerk''s mistress wasn''t anything great and she definitely had more than one


    man. So, Mo Ting put down the information in his hands and turned to Tangning, "Sometimes, you


    don''t necessarily have to find the truth, you can also create an illusion."


    Tangning turned her head towards Mo Ting. With one look the couple could understand each other.


    "I understand."


    Tangning gave a simple 2-word reply.


    "No matter how the mistress died, she is definitely not someone with a clean past. Since Jingjing


    has suffered so many years because of her, it is her turn to suffer now."


    Tangning understood Mo Ting''s intention. He was suggesting she create an illusion that the woman


    was killed by another male lover. This would make the jerk that had tortured Huo Jingjing for many


    years get a taste of his own medicine; the ''true love'' he had been so adamant about turned out to


    be a joke. He was simply one of the woman''s many men!


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder as he took a deep


    breath, "When I''m with you, I don''t need to say too much because you will always understand me."


    "That''s because you also understand me..."


    "That''s why you deserve to be given the best..."


    As soon as she heard this, Tangning furrowed her brows, "What do you n on giving me this


    time?"


    Tangning is so good to her friends and Mo Ting is so good to Tangning.

 Chapter 232: How do you Plan on Punishing Me?

    Chapter 232: How do you n on Punishing Me?


    After the Huo Jingjing incident, as predicted by Tangning, the jerk actually exposed to the media


    that Huo Jingjing had instigated murder. He even proposed to bring his mistress'' parents in front of


    everyone as proof.


    Theizens couldn''t help but sigh. They couldn''t believe someone so shameless existed in the


    world. Anyone with eyes could see that if Huo Jingjing was such a schemeful person, she would not


    simply sit through so many years of violence.However, the jerk insisted.


    The public watched on solemnly waiting to see the man''s next move as they continued to take


    notice of the media circus that was unfolding.


    In private, Tangning asked Lu Che to investigate the mistress'' parents and to find out their thoughts


    on her death.


    Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing was unfazed, "They can go on the news if they want. I want to see how


    devoid of humanity they are."


    Fang Yu looked at Huo Jingjing questioningly, "You don''t think we should do some PR?"


    "No need," Huo Jingjing replied assuringly. As these two words left her mouth, her voice contained a


    sense of freedom.


    Fang Yu was still doubtful, so he reconfirmed, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. I want to wait and see how that jerk ns on making aeback!"


    Although Fang Yu trusted Huo Jingjing, he still made suitable preparations.


    Huo Jingjing and the others sat in the hospital room as they watched the jerk, Yu Wenxin, being


    interviewed on TV, "Everyone is merely sympathetic to Huo Jingjing because she was beaten, but


    are any of you aware of how ruthless she is? While everyone is focused on her being beaten, why


    hasn''t anyone taken note of Huo Jingjing beating up others?"


    "Back in the days, I indeed hurt her, but we weren''t married. During the time I was with Yuewen, I


    already broke up with Huo Jingjing. None of you had any idea that Yuewen wasn''t a mistress."


    "Huo Jingjing has been lying all along. She hired someone to kill Yuewen...she is a murderer."


    Beside Yu Wenxin sat a seemingly cultured couple. Their image and presence made them appear


    well educated. While Yu Wenxin talked, their expressions turned pale. The media assumed they


    reacted this way because of the anger they felt from discovering the cause of their daughter''s death.


    "Auntie and uncle I am sorry, I haven''t allowed Xiao Wen to die in peace and have watched idly as


    her reputation got tarnished. I am extremely apologetic to the two of you. I have asked you here


    today so you can reveal the truth."


    The couple turned and looked at Yu Wenxin. Liu Yuewen''s father was the first to react as he stood


    up and epted the microphone from Yu Wenxin. He then did something that shocked everyone on


    set: he started bashing the microphone against Yu Wenxin''s head...every hit was strong and filled


    with anger. Luckily Yu Wenxin dodged swiftly and merely received a few cuts to his skin...


    All the reporters present were in an uproar...


    "You vile creature," Father Liu yelled. "Although I don''t want to reveal our family''s skeletons, I can''t


    go against my conscience."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "While you were with Yuewen, you were still in a rtionship with Huo Jingjing. The entire Liu family


    are aware that you were discovered naked having an affair. If you want to clear your name, you are


    dreaming!"


    "I didn''t want to appear on the news, nor did I want to get justice for my daughter. She wasn''t


    wronged, she got what wasing for her!" Father Liu yelled emotionally. "Regarding Huo Jingjing,


    the two of us must express our views. Over the past few days, news about her has escted


    dramatically. This was how we learned of all the suffering she has received from this vile creature!"


    "Because of this, my wife and I have felt uneasy for many days. Coincidentally at this time, Yu


    Wenxin came to look for us. So, I would like to take this opportunity to announce that my daughter''s


    death had nothing to do with Huo Jingjing. While my daughter was cheating with this vile creature,


    she was also entangled with the boss of a hotel. It was because she was discovered by the man''s


    wife that she ended up the way she did."


    "This was something we discovered a few years after her death. At the time, we reported it to the


    police, but nothing ensued from it."


    "I don''t care if this vile creature misunderstood Huo Jingjing killed our daughter or if he simply


    wanted to hurt her. We have now revealed the truth."


    "We hope Jingjing can be freed from her suffering and that God can watch over good people. Jerks


    should be punished. No, on second thought, even if they were sent to hell, it wouldn''t be enough to


    wash away their sins..."


    The truth was finally revealed via the mouths of Liu Yuewen''s parents...


    They spoke of Yu Wenxin cheating and Liu Yuewen''s death. They didn''t care about their own pride


    and innocence, they simply didn''t want to see others get hurt.


    With the revtion, Yu Wenxin was dumbfounded...


    In the past, Huo Jingjing had tried to exin to him multiple times, but he never listened to her.


    It was deeply rooted in his mind that Huo Jingjing was the instigator - she had killed the person he


    loved the most...


    It was because of this obsessive belief that he insisted on torturing Huo Jingjing. Yet, Liu Yuewen''s


    parents had just revealed to him that the culprit was someone else and Yuwen even had another


    man!


    So it turned out, everything Huo Jingjing said was the truth...


    Unfortunately, every time she tried to exin herself, she would be met with kicks and punches.


    How did things turn out like this?


    How was this possible...


    Huo Jingjing was actually innocent?


    But...he had tortured Huo Jingjing for so many years...and in such a malicious way.


    Yu Wenxin was still in the middle of his interview, but he directly knelt weakly on the floor with a look


    of shock and regret.


    Inside the hospital room, Huo Jingjing watched the scene unfold before her as she stared nkly at


    the screen.


    Tangning walked up and hugged her as she tried tofort her emotions, "Now that the truth has


    been revealed...you can have a fresh start."


    The feelings of being wronged had been wiped from her body. Huo Jingjingughed and cried as


    she released all the sorrow that had been locked away in her heart, "I''m free!"


    "In that case, you should quickly adjust your emotions. You still need to be the queen at the


    SuperQueen awards ceremony!"


    "And you...you need to quickly catch up..."


    On this day, Tangning was happier than when she received a top-tier endorsement. After returning


    home, her lips curved to an attractive angle as she prepared dinner.


    That evening, as Mo Ting returned home, he noticed Tangning in the kitchen. He couldn''t help but


    embrace her in a hug, "You''ve prepared such a sumptuous feast. Is it because you want to


    celebrate?"


    "Ting...this illusion. You''ve done well."


    "Everything was the truth, I didn''t create any illusions," Mo Ting replied.


    Tangning turned around in shock before smiling, "That''s even better..."


    Mo Ting lifted Tangning by the hips and sat her on top of the kitchen bench, "But I''m not better...how


    many days have you brushed me aside?"


    "I didn''t brush you aside..."


    "Liar," Mo Ting bit Tangning gently on the lip.


    "In that case, how do you n on punishing me?" Tangning stretched out her arms and wrapped it


    around Mo Ting''s neck.


    What a cheeky question to end the chapter on.

 Chapter 233: Manager by Day, Husband by Night

    Chapter 233: Manager by Day, Husband by Night


    Mo Ting lowered his head and ced his nose against Tangning''s, "During the day, I am your


    manager. I need to enve you to work. At night, I am your husband. My job is to keep you in


    bed..."


    "In that case...release your ve."


    Mo Ting loosened his grip, turned off the stove and carried Tangning into the bedroom before


    cing her on the bed, "Mrs. Mo, you''re turning more and more bad..." After speaking, Mo Ting''s


    hands began to wander. Not long after, his touch fell upon Tangning''s legs. Tangning


    subconsciously flinched making Mo Ting sit up questioningly. As he looked at her knee, he noticed a


    bruise on her pure white skin.


    "How did this happen?"


    "I slipped in the bathroom..."


    Mo Ting sat up, retrieved the medicine chest and helped Tangning apply some medicine.


    Afterwards, he did not touch Tangning again, he simply coaxed her to sleep after dinner.


    In the middle of the night, Tangning felt a little uneasy; the spot beside her was icy cold. After she


    awoke, she realized there was no one beside her, but the bathroom light was on. Tangning got out


    of bed and tiptoed over. She discovered Mo Ting had retrieved some non-slip flooring from the


    storage cab and was neatly cing it on the floor. This wasn''t originally his responsibility...but


    because he was worried about her, he couldn''t let it go...


    It seemed...she had to be moved like this at least once a day.


    So, Tangning approached Mo Ting. While he kneeled on the ground, she leaned over andid on


    his back, "That''s enough, you''re making my heart ache..."


    Mo Ting stopped what he was doing. He stood up and carried Tangning on his back, out of the


    bathroom without a word...However, the next morning, as Tangning woke up, she found that the


    bathroom floor was covered in a thickyer of non-slip flooring. Tangning stood by the bathroom


    doorway smiling. She was so happy tears almost escaped from her eyes.


    ...


    While Yu Wenxin''s scandal developed into multiple versions, the promotion for SuperQueen had


    already begun. For this year''s awards ceremony, Huo Jingjing was one of the top candidates and


    Hai Rui had already confirmed that she would be making an appearance.


    This would be Huo Jingjing''s first time appearing in front of the public after her scandal. Everyone


    was worried about her mental state and were waiting to see her being interviewed at the awards


    ceremony.


    Meanwhile, the thing that no one expected was, Tangning would also be attending the ceremony as


    a guest.


    By this time, word of Huo Jingjing and Tangning''s friendship had already spread everywhere. It was


    rumored that the reason for Tangning''s appearance at the ceremony was solely for the sake of


    cheering on Huo Jingjing.


    In actual fact, the rumors were both right and wrong...


    ...because Tangning had no idea about the sensational surprise Mo Ting had nned for the


    awards ceremony.


    Hai Rui Entertainment CEO''s office. Fang Yu looked at the draft Mo Ting had sent him as a shocked


    expression appeared on his face, "President Mo, are you nning to let everyone know you are


    Tangning''s manager? Would this be..."


    Fang Yu was too afraid to finish his sentence.


    After all, for an almighty CEO to take on the role of a manager, it was already quite a degrading


    thing to do. Regardless of whether the higher-ups would agree, this announcement was going to


    make the entertainment industry explode...


    "What is it? Do you feel like this is too difficult to announce?" Mo Ting lifted his head and asked


    Fang Yu.


    "President, if you lift Tangning so high, she will only attract more hatred and scheming," Fang Yu


    was worried about Tangning''s safety. After all, to have Mo Ting as a personal manager, how


    deserving of jealousy would that be? "Plus, the public will start specting your rtionship. Some


    may even deny Tangning of her efforts. There''s also the incident with the ''back-view dream man''.


    You definitely need to reconsider."


    "Tangning''s professionalism no longer needs to be proven, she already has plenty of jobs under her


    name...reaching the pinnacle is only a matter of time. My aim is to directly clear her path so


    everyone can know that she not only has ability, but also has backing!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "As for your concern. If you scan the entire entertainment industry, who would have the courage to


    create rumors about me?"


    "They will simply be shocked and curious; they will feel that Tangning''s life is filled with surprise and


    they will be interested in our rtionship." It was rare for Mo Ting to exin himself to a


    subordinate. "While they get closer and closer to the truth, Tangning would have already entered


    into a point ofplete mystery..."


    In other words, Tangning would no longer be at a level where the could get close to her...


    Fang Yu understood Mo Ting''s thoughts and was surprised by Mo Ting''s thoughtfulness towards


    Tangning. If he was to scour the entire entertainment industry, there wouldn''t be a second person


    Mo Ting would treat this way. So, Fang Yu held onto the draft and smiled, "President, you are so


    good to Tangning."


    Mo Ting turned around on his office chair and lifted his hand, revealing his wedding ring, "She is my


    wife, I want to give her all the happiness in the world."


    Fang Yu nodded his head. He no longer doubted Tangning, "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter


    well. After this information is announced, I can guarantee the entire entertainment industry will be


    shaken up."


    In reality, Fang Yu felt a trace of excitement. It was like he was witnessing analmighty ancient


    immortal taking on a unique disciple. However, the thing he loved the most was, this master and


    disciple, were also husband and wife.


    ...


    Tangning had no idea about Mo Ting''s n. Just before the awards ceremony, she was simply on


    the phone with Huo Jingjing. The two women had now be close friends and had an ongoing


    record of talking every day without fail.


    "Yu Wenxin knelt outside my home all night yesterday!" Huo Jingjing told Tangning as the makeup


    artist applied her makeup.


    "You...won''t be soft-hearted will you?" Tangning was in her wardrobe trying to select a dress.


    "I''ve spent 10 years living in a nightmare to be taught this lesson. Did you think I wouldn''t know any


    better?" Huo Jingjing gave a gentleugh. "Perhaps I had lost all love towards this man a long time


    ago. The thing I was entangled with was the injustice I felt. Since the truth has now been revealed, I


    can naturally let go of it all."


    "That''s good to hear...just let him keep kneeling..."


    "Later tonight, will we walk the red carpet together?"


    Tangningughed as she replied, "I have the responsibility of blocking the reporters for you!"


    After hearing Tangning''s answer, Huo Jingjing put down her phone and asked her assistant, "Is that


    jerk still downstairs?"


    "Uh huh," her assistant nodded. "He''s kneeling and even pping himself on the face. Huo Jie, this


    time, you can''t forgive him."


    "Forgive?"


    Huo Jingjing said this word through gritted teeth. She looked at herself in the mirror and realized,


    even with all theyers of makeup, it still could not hide the pain she felt. She thought it was


    hrious, "From now on, my dictionary does not contain the word ''forgive''. I am an international


    supermodel, what rubbish is he? He needs to be worthy of it."


    As soon as her assistant heard this, she was overjoyed, "That''s right...Our Jingjing is an


    international supermodel. From now on, she can have whatever man she wants."


    "May all the jerks of the world disappear far far away. Sooner orter they will be struck by lightning


    and receive their retribution."


    It''s good to see Huo Jingjing has moved on.

 Chapter 234: My Manager Forced Me to Wear it

    Chapter 234: My Manager Forced Me to Wear it


    An overwhelming amount of camera shes plus a bright red carpet.


    This was the scene of SuperQueen''s Awards Ceremony.


    It was also the second awards ceremony Tangning was to attend since the announcement of her


    comeback. The first time was at the Annual Model Awards, where she went home with the Special


    Contribution Award. As for the SuperQueenAwards today, she was merely a guest. She was here to


    familiarize herself with the seniors of the modeling industry.


    As Huo Jingjing was the main focus today, Tangning decided to go with a in look. However, Mo


    Ting had asked Long Jie to prepare clothes for her. On her upper body, she wore a bat-sleeved


    cored shirt and on the bottom, she wore a uniquely pleated skirt. Upon her feet were a pair of


    golden heels with a decorative bow. He deliberately wanted to create a retro and mysterious style


    for her.


    The two women sat in thepany van together as Huo Jingjing looked at Tangning. She couldn''t


    help but point out, "Your clothes today are a bit different to your usual style."


    "My manager forced me to wear it..." Tangning replied.


    "It indeed looks good, he''s got good taste," Huo Jingjing praised.


    Tangningughed as she changed the topic. Mo Ting had prepared her entire look, from her clothes


    down to the jewelry she wore. Tangning had a feeling, there was something special about this


    awards ceremony.


    Not long after, the two women arrived at the scene of the ceremony. From the van, they could


    already see plenty of big-shots of the industry making their appearance on the red carpet, many of


    whom were famous singers and actors that had been invited to perform on stage. This highlighted


    SuperQueen''s appeal and authority in the industry.


    "Wow...friends, I can see Huo Jingjing has arrived...and apanying her is the newest member of


    Hai Rui, Tangning."


    Hearing the host''s voice, Long Jie got out of the van first and opened the door for Huo Jingjing to


    step out. However, before Tangning even got out...a shrill scream could be heard from outside the


    van. It wasn''t a scream of excitement but of surprise.


    Even Long Jie and Huo Jingjing were caught by surprise as Yu Wenxin jumped over the barriers


    and knelt down in front of Huo Jingjing.


    Everyone was shocked. But, they quickly grabbed their cameras and snapped away furiously at the


    couple; this was huge news...


    Everyone present was boiling in anger. Meanwhile, Tangning remained seated in the van. She knew


    Huo Jingjing needed some time to deal with the situation.


    Huo Jingjing was dressed in a long silver dress that wrapped around her tall figure. Her wavy long


    hair clung closely to her back and her makeup was well-refined. In order to highlight her skin color,


    she wore a bright-colored lipstick...


    However, in front of this goddess-like woman knelt aplete jerk of a man.


    He had no pride left as he knelt before Huo Jingjing and clung to the hem of her dress,


    "Jingjing...can you forgive me? I know I have been wrong...these past 10 years I have been a vile


    creature."


    At first, Huo Jingjing looked down at him. But after a few seconds, she lifted her head again and


    looked straight ahead calmly, "Get up."


    "Have you forgiven me?"


    "I hope you will never appear in front of me again. I, Huo Jingjing, am an international supermodel.


    In this world, there are hundreds of millions of people that admire me and want to protect me. What


    are you inparison?" Huo Jingjingughed. "If I could live my life all over again, I wish to wipe


    away a stain like you. Even if it means I need to go to the ."


    "From now on, you can focus on loving your Liu Yuewen; her heart is true to you. As for me...I don''t


    want to continue being entangled with you. I have a much better life ahead of me. I don''t want to


    waste another minute or second on you..."


    After saying these words, Huo Jingjing stretched out her arm and pushed Yu Wenxin away before


    helping Tangning out of the van. The sisters took a nce at Yu Wenxin. As Huo Jingjing started


    walking hand-in-hand with Tangning, she warned, "If you continue to bother me, I will need to


    handle it legally. Yu Wenxin, don''t make me feel even more disgusted by you."


    The entire media witnessed Huo Jingjing disregard Yu Wenxin like a queen. It seemed, from now


    on, she would no longer be so silly as to give her all to a jerk.


    As the host watched this scene unfold, she couldn''t help but give Huo Jingjing a thumbs up.


    This was the type of attitude a woman should have. Things that didn''t deserve to be dwelled on


    should be kicked aside so it would never be seen again.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Oh god, that was too cool! Our Huo Jingjing and Tangning, seeing the two of you walk hand-in-


    hand down the red carpet, I almost mistook you for a couple. The two of you must have a great


    rtionship. Could you pleasee over to the signing wall and leave your signatures?"


    Behind them, Yu Wenxin was still kneeling at the start of the red carpet. However, Huo Jingjing did


    not look back even once. As a famous international supermodel, why would she dwell on a jerk like


    him?


    "Jingjing, I love you. Be my wife!"


    Amongst the crowd, many of Huo Jingjing''s male fans called out requests like this. Huo Jingjing


    looked towards her fans and blew them a kiss.


    Seeing the glowing Huo Jingjing, Tangning let out a sigh of relief. They had all worried about her for


    nothing. The lively Huo Jingjing had already been reborn as a butterfly and morphed into something


    even more dazzling and confident.


    As they entered the hall, most of the models and guests had already arrived. However, Tangning


    and Huo Jingjing were not seated next to each other. Next to Tangning sat Qin Yu and other people


    from Star King.


    Because of Excalibur Q, the two already disliked each other. So, when they met again, there was no


    need for polite greetings. However...during the ceremony, Qin Yu received a few awards. So, she


    walked back and forth past Tangning on purpose.


    In the end, Qin Yu forced a trophy into Tangning''s line of sight and asked, "Should I give you one?"


    Tangning didn''t respond as she continued to look straight ahead...


    "Today, Huo Jingjing is the one that is receiving an award. What are you here for? You are so


    strange. Tangning, I bet it doesn''t feel good to be stepped all over by Huo Jingjing..."


    "I think you''re the one that doesn''t feel good," Tangning finally couldn''t hold back her frustration as


    she responded. "You couldn''t even beat a neer like myself. What capability do you have to win


    against Jingjing?"


    "Why do I feel like you are Huo Jingjing''s attendant? You do whatever she says."


    "If you are that great, you should defeat us on the runway. Otherwise, your words mean nothing."


    "Defeat you? That''s easy. My hands are filled with trophies, what do you have?" Qin Yu smirked.


    "However, seeing Huo Jingjing make an appearance really surprised me. After all, she was just


    dumped by a man. Oh, I forgot, you were also once dumped by a man. That''s why the two of you


    are the same kind of people: Women who had been abandoned after being taken for a ride!"


    Arrrghhh, Qin Yu is so annoying!

 Chapter 235: Only I Can Hear Her Sing

    Chapter 235: Only I Can Hear Her Sing


    Qin Yu thought, even if Tangning didn''t get angry and lose her cool, she would at least feel uneasy.


    But...Tangning simply closed her eyes for a moment and replied, "There''s no use trying to verbally


    attack me."


    Apart from her own husband, she had never met another person with better self-control than


    herself.


    So, there was no way she would fall into an enemy''s trap over a bit of taunting.


    Qin Yu let out augh. She realized she had underestimated Tangning.


    "Oh Qin Yu...you''ve just won another award: Miss Top Ten Most Beautiful Breasts in the World."


    Qin Yu received 3-4 awards throughout the night, however, none of them held any significance. All


    the big awards went to Huo Jingjing and others. As for the title of top-ranked model, this went to Hai


    Rui''s other national treasure; not only was she a supermodel, at a young age she had already


    established her own fashionbel and was sitting at the pinnacle of the fashion industry. It was rare


    for her to appear at events like this.


    Even Huo Jingjing barely saw her...


    Coming in at number two was a model from Star King, followed by Huo Jingjing in third ce.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This ranking highlighted the frighteningly high earning potential these models had; domestically,


    they were already amongst the wealthiest.


    Tangning sat quietly as she watched Huo Jingjing walk on stage; she felt extremely happy for her.


    As for Huo Jingjing, as she gave her eptance speech, she looked towards Tangning. Their eyes


    met and a simple exchange of smiles said everything.


    "As everyone may be aware, a couple days ago I was on the brink of falling apart. Luckily, during


    that time, one person yanked me out of the path of destruction. The person I am speaking of, is the


    person sitting below the stage right now, Tangning," as Huo Jingjing spoke, tears suddenly started


    rolling down her cheeks.


    "I''m not sure if you have ever experienced the warmth of another person. But, before I met


    Tangning, I had never experienced such a thing. Over the course of these long and dark years, the


    word that popped up in my head the most - was death. Tangning was the one that brought me back


    to life. She told me to be persistent..."


    "Because of my persistence, I was able to stand on this stage again."


    "I feel she is a very courageous person. As long as she considers you a friend, she will disregard all


    consequences and stand up for you."


    "I feel extremely lucky to have met her."


    "While I''m here, I would also like to thank all my brothers and sisters at Hai Rui, andstly, I would


    like to thank myself."


    "From now on...I will lead an amazing life with more meaning. Becauseit is only now that I find I''m


    finally living my life like a human!"


    After hearing Huo Jingjing''s words, Tangning watched her kiss the trophy before she led the


    audience into a loud apuse.


    As long as a person had faith, no one and no thing could stop them from being reborn.


    "After hearing Jingjing''s words, I feel a rush of emotions. Since Tangning is also present, how about


    we ask Tangning and Jingjing to perform something for us? Do you guys want to hear a song?" the


    host asked excitedly.


    In response, the host was met with a loud apuse.


    The host smiled. Seeing Huo Jingjing and Tangning both nod in agreement, she continued, "In that


    case, we will continue presenting the awards while they go prepare."


    In reality, Tangning had actually been notified ahead of time about the possibility of performing with


    Huo Jingjing. Although singing wasn''t one of her fortes, for the sake of celebrating Huo Jingjing''s


    rebirth, she was happy to let go this once.


    Huo Jingjing was the top choice for receiving awards and Tangning was the hottest topic in the


    modeling industry. With the two women ying the role of heartwarming sisters, they naturally


    attracted the majority of the attention. As a result, Star King received the cold shoulder, especially


    after hearing the two women were to sing together.


    Qin Yu ced her dark gaze upon Tangning.


    While Tangning and Huo Jingjing were preparing in the backstage, Qin Yu also disappeared from


    her seat. After quite some time, she finally returned.


    Not long after, the awards ceremony reached its climax. Tangning and Huo Jingjing reappeared,


    each holding a microphone as they stood on two separate sides of the stage.


    One was dressed in ck and the other was dressed in silver as the spotlight shone on the two


    women. With the anticipation of the crowd, soothing music started resounding through the hall as


    they sang a duet to the song, ''Lost''...


    To everyone''s surprise, Huo Jingjing''s voice was beautifully raspy and mncholic, while


    Tangning''s voice was clean and stable, yet full of power.


    They were professional models, but they could also sing...


    Lu Che was watching the live broadcast from the office. As soon as he heard Tangning sing, he


    excitedly ran over to Mo Ting''s office and turned on the television for him...


    On the screen, the two figures were dazzling and gorgeous. As for their singing, Mo Ting was


    shocked!


    This was also Mo Ting''s first time hearing Tangning sing. Who would of thought, a quiet person like


    Tangning would be able to sing so nicely.


    "President, from now on, if madam doesn''t want to do runway shows, she can always release her


    own album," Lu Che suggested.


    "No, she can''t..." Mo Ting disagreed. "From now on, only I can hear her sing. I''ll let these guys get


    away with it this time."


    Lu Che: "..."


    Mo Ting smiled as he closed up the documents in his hands, "Notify Fang Yu that it''s almost time to


    release the information."


    "Yes," Lu Che nodded as he turned around to leave the room.


    Mo Ting leaned one arm on his desk as he watched Tangning and Huo Jingjing singing on the


    screen. Tangning''s mesmerizing emotion-filled voice was indeed moving. Mo Ting suddenlyughed


    to himself; after this song, would someone really consider producing an album for his wife?


    At the awards ceremony, the two women reached the end of their song. The entire hall was amazed


    as they erupted in an apuse. Tangning and Huo Jingjing looked at each other happily. After the


    lights switched off, they nned to meet in the middle of the stage to thank the audience. However,


    at this moment, a man wearing a cap suddenly rushed onto the stage and pounced on Tangning.


    Tangning was already close to the edge of the stage. So, with this pounce, she ended up falling


    off...


    Everything happened too unexpectedly. The entire hall turned into chaos as everyone broke out in


    an uproar...


    As for the man wearing the cap, he quickly jumped off the stage and ran off behind the crowd of


    fans. The security immediately chased after him.


    Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing jumped off the stage to check on Tangning. However, all she found was


    Tangning lying motionless on the floor.


    "Tangning...Tangning."


    After a few seconds, Tangning woke up. And with the help of the crowd, she got up and sat in one


    of the guests'' seats.


    "Are you OK?" Huo Jingjing asked anxiously.


    Tangning shook her head. Deep down, she was more concerned about whether Mo Ting had seen


    what happened.


    Huo Jingjing analyzed Tangning''s expression as she held onto her knee; she, of course, did not


    believe her. She quickly stood up to call the ambnce but Tangning held her back, "Don''t blow up


    the situation. Let''s catch the culprit first. I''m honestly OK."

 Chapter 236: Weve Found the Culprit

    Chapter 236: We''ve Found the Culprit


    "How could you say you''re OK?" Huo Jingjing looked at the roughly 1-meter high stage and thought


    about the way Tangning had fallen off. She quickly grabbed Tangning''s arm and examined it, "You


    will definitely appear on the news. Did you think ''other people'' didn''t see it?"


    Huo Jingjing understood Tangning''s concern, so she reced Mo Ting''s name with ''other people''.


    However, Tangning simplyughed, "Lucky the floor was carpeted."


    At this time, the host also approached Tangning as she helped her up, "Can you still walk? Do you


    want to go to the hospital?"


    Tangning shook her head. The pain was actually more obvious at the moment she was pounced


    upon. Inparison, she didn''t feel much when she fell off the stage.


    "In that case, have some rest. If you need anything, let us know!" the hostforted, "If there''s


    anything, don''t hold it in..."


    After speaking, the host returned to the stage and alleviated the awkwardness from the scene that


    just happened. The positive atmosphere quickly recovered and the awards ceremony resumed.


    However, the news of Tangning''s fall quickly leaked to the public...


    The security managed to capture the man in the cap. He was a 17 to 18-year-old with a face


    covered in e and a rebellious vibe.


    "He said he is your loyal fan. He liked you so much he lost control for a moment..." Long Jie ryed


    the message from the security to Tangning. "Since he was only a child and you''re fine, the security


    didn''t feel right to detain him. So they simply lectured him a bit and let him go."


    "Do you believe him?" Huo Jingjing asked after scanning her eyes over the crowd.


    Tangning shook her head; she was level-minded. There was at least one thing she was certain


    about, "It definitely has something to do with the people at Star King."


    "But we don''t have any evidence."


    "Then, we will just have to endure it for now," Tangning replied calmly in a gentle voice. Perhaps


    Huo Jingjing didn''t know, but Long Jie was certain that at this time, Tangning was simply hiding her


    true intention. There was no way she was going to let this incident go.


    "Do you want to leave first?"


    "No, it''s OK. You still have awards to receive. I''ll get Long Jie to help me back to my seat," Tangning


    held in her pain as she stood up. Her legs were a bit shaky.


    Huo Jingjing quickly held onto her and couldn''t help but yell, "Are you crazy? You''re still trying to be


    brave...?"


    "I''m not trying to be brave," Tangning thought about how she had slipped in the bathroom and how


    Mo Ting had stayed up all night to cover the floor. If she was to return home early, Mo Ting would


    definitely be worried, "Mo Ting likes to blow things out of proportion."


    Huo Jingjing froze for a moment...


    It turned out Tangning acted this way because she didn''t want Mo Ting to be overly worried.


    "You...I really don''t know what to do with you."


    Not long after, Tangning returned to her seat. Everyone around her expressed their concern,


    whether they were familiar with her or not. However, Qin Yu was different. Tangning noticed with her


    strong instinct, as she returned to her seat, a slight smile swept over Qin Yu''s face.


    No matter if she meant it or not, this smile was imnted in Tangning''s heart.


    Tangning had always been a vengeful person. If this incident really had something to do with the


    people at Star King, she would definitely make them pay for it.


    ...


    Hai Rui Entertainment, Fang Yu was about to release the news article he prepared. However, at this


    moment, he heard news from the awards ceremony: Tangning had gotten into an ident!


    She was pounced upon onstage and ended up falling off!


    Fang Yu immediately headed over to the CEO''s office to find Mo Ting sitting in his office chair with a


    dark expression. The coldness emanating from his body made one short of breath; if one was to


    look at him for too long, they would suffocate and die.


    "President. The article...should I still release it?"


    "After I leave the office, release it..." Mo Ting signed hisst document and handed it to Fang Yu


    before grabbing his jacket and heading for his private lift.


    At this time, Fang Yu noticed Mo Ting''s signature was messier than usual. In fact, he had even


    made corrections on some documents. It was clear to see how fired up he was inside and how


    painfully he was trying to endure his anger.


    The only reason he had not yet released his anger on the spot was because he knew Tangning was


    trying her best to hide her pain. He was worried about her...


    ..but he knew she didn''t want him to be overly worried; all this was obvious from analyzing


    Tangning''s actions.


    He better not find out who instigated everything behind-the-scenes!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy for them to get past stepping over his bottom line.


    ...


    Meanwhile, during the awards ceremony intermission, Huo Jingjing was inside one of the bathroom


    cubicles. She overheard a few female celebrities discussing Tangning''s fall. Of course, this industry


    had always been one where people stepped on others to boost themselves. So, when they saw


    Tangning''s current progress, they couldn''t help but vent words of envy.


    "Did you guys hear anything about who instigated it?"


    "No matter who it is, they did a good job, don''t you think?"


    "Let me tell you quietly, someone saw Star King''s Qin Yu leave the hall for a while. It seemed like


    she was doing something sneaky."


    "Did you see it?"


    "My assistant saw it. But, shhhh...don''t speak too loud. This is a battle between Star King and Hai


    Rui, it''s best that we stay out of it."


    Suddenly, a loud bang echoed through the bathroom as Huo Jingjing stepped out of her cubicle.


    The small-time models'' expressions changed as they looked at Huo Jingjing. They gradually


    lowered their heads, picked up their respective handbags and left the scene of their gossip.


    However, Huo Jingjing chased after them and blocked their way, "Who''s assistant saw it?"


    The women looked uneasy as they lowered their heads and pretended not to hear a thing. But, who


    did they think Huo Jingjing was? She simply smiled and said, "How dare you offend Hai Rui, do you


    still want to survive in this industry?"


    The women froze. After weighing up the pros and cons they decided to share everything they had


    heard to Huo Jingjing. Including how one of their assistants had seen Qin Yu leave the hall to find


    her manager.


    Huo Jingjing closed her eyes for a moment and controlled herposure. She approached


    Tangning''s side with a smile and announced, "We''ve found the culprit..."


    Tangning looked surprisingly at Huo Jingjing as Huo Jingjing gave her a wink and pointed her chin


    towards Qin Yu who was sitting next to her.


    Tangning yed along by responding, "Who is it?"


    "I''ve already reported the incident to President Mo. This was not something to be taken lightly. After


    all, it could have been life-threatening. Mo Ting said that he will ask the people at Star King for an


    exnation. If they can''t provide him with one, he will demand that they cklist her so she can no


    longer survive in the industry..." Huo Jingjing deliberately spoke louder than usual, "Isn''t that right,


    Miss Qin?"


    Qin Yu was suddenly thrown in a panic as she stuttered, "I...how...how would I know?"


    "Someone''s assistant already saw everything...do you really not know?"


    Qin Yu analyzed the scene in front of her and found Huo Jingjing''s words weren''t very trustworthy,


    so she calmed down and replied, "What did they see? Do you have evidence?"

 Chapter 237: I Also Want The President to be My Manager

    Chapter 237: I Also Want The President to be My Manager


    Huo Jingjing had been in the industry for over 10 years and had seen many people like Qin Yu in


    the past, so she directly kicked her when no one noticed. The sharp heel from her shoe dug into Qin


    Yu''s calf.


    Qin Yu did not see the kicking. The pain was so sharp it sent her jumping out of her seat as


    she let out a cry and screamed Huo Jingjing''s name...


    The host quickly noticed themotion below the stage and signaled for the director not to point


    the cameras to that direction as not to affect the live broadcast.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Huo Jingjing...are you crazy? Don''t go overboard!"


    Qin Yupletely lost control of her emotions as she yelled loudly. She quickly drew the attention


    of everyone around. At this time, Huo Jingjing did something no one expected; she stood up and


    straightforwardly threw a p across Qin Yu''s face...


    Many people present witnessed it...


    Huo Jingjing had hit Qin Yu...


    "How dare you hit me?" Qin Yu red at Huo Jingjing in disbelief as she held her cheek. However,


    Huo Jingjing simply sat back down quietly after throwing her p, without providing an exnation


    for her actions. This made everyone assume that Qin Yu had definitely done something deserving


    of a p from this international supermodel...


    Moreover, just a moment ago, Qin Yu asked if Huo Jingjing was crazy in front of everyone.


    With an IQ and EQ like that, she deserved to be pped.


    The host and a few members of the staff were afraid the situation would get blown out of proportion,


    so they quickly ran over to stop themotion. However, Qin Yu directly pushed them away; not


    intending to let Huo Jingjing off.


    "Huo Jingjing, Tangning is merely a cheap third-rate model, is she worthy of your protection?"


    "Try and say that she''s a third-rate model again," Huo Jingjing warned.


    Qin Yu had already gone too far to turn back because the situation had now been escted. If she


    was to admit defeat at this point, how would the people present think of her and Star King?


    So, Qin Yu responded boldly, "Tangning is a third-rate model...third-rate...did you hear me clearly?


    So what if she joined Hai Rui? It can''t change the fact that she was cklisted by Star King."


    "Plus...isn''t she just here as a tag-along?"


    "Isn''t she doing all she can to get on your good side just so she can advance in her career?"


    "Don''t get the wrong idea and treat her like a treasure. Be careful she doesn''t just turn around and


    sell you off..."


    The trio were located towards the right half of the third row; a rtively hidden spot. But many


    people still managed to hear the ridicule towards Tangninging from Qin Yu''s mouth.


    "Although I don''t know how Tangning managed to join Hai Rui, don''t forget, your President hates


    people that ys tricks. I''m going to wait and see how Tangning gets destroyed..."


    Destroyed?


    Tangning red coldly at Qin Yu the entire time. Her eyes were icy and contained a sense of


    ridicule.


    However, while Qin Yu was ridiculing Tangning, Hai Rui had released their article...


    Many of the people present that were feeling bored were swiping through their phones when they


    came across this news. They covered their mouths in shock...


    "Are you talking about Tangning?" While Qin Yu was still verbally attacking Tangning, the woman to


    her right leaned over and warned, "Miss Qin, I think it''s best if you stop talking. Do you know who


    Tangning''s manager is?"


    Qin Yu turned her head and looked at the woman with an indescribable disgust.


    The woman looked at her helplessly as she continued, "If you don''t want to listen to me, it''s your


    choice. I just find it hrious."


    Qin Yu couldn''tprehend what the woman was referring to. However, everyone below the stage


    was already whispering into each other''s ears, deep in discussion.


    This piece of news was earth-shattering...


    No one would have imagined it at all.


    "This is too unpredictable! Hai Rui just announced that their CEO, Mo Ting, has decided to be


    Tangning''s personal manager."


    "Personal..."


    "Most importantly, this is Mo Ting we are talking about; the mysterious and frightening king of the


    entertainment industry."


    "I''m so envious of Tangning...how did she manage to do this?"


    "For the CEO to personally step up to the role, Tangning must have her strengths!"


    "Thinking about it...I also want the President to be my manager."


    No matter how dense Qin Yu was, there was no way she didn''t realize what was happening around


    her.


    Hence, she leaned over and grabbed the phone out of the hands of the woman next to her. After


    seeing the announcement made by Hai Rui, she was so terrified, her face turned white.


    Huo Jingjing also saw the news. She raised the phone in her hand and asked, "This is the model


    you called third-rate. Yet, she managed to make the king of the entertainment industry take on the


    role of her personal manager. Not only that...he is exclusively hers..."


    "I think someone''s reached their end."


    "Qin Yu, you instigated the incident on stage, didn''t you?"


    "As Tangning''s manager, how do you think Mo Ting will handle this matter? I can tell you now, Mo


    Ting''s methods have always been..."


    "...deadly without warning!"


    Qin Yu''s breathing sped up. She took a quick nce at Tangning before plopping down in her seat.


    In actual fact, Tangning was also surprised when she found out about this announcement. Although


    Mo Ting had given her a boost in confidence prior to the ceremony, she had no idea he would take


    this opportunity to announce his role as her manager...


    "Hey, look at that sl*t''s expression," Huo Jingjing pointed out.


    Tangning let out augh as her mood lightened. So what if Mo Ting made an announcement? He


    was merely telling the truth.


    "I never thought, President Mo would dote you to this level. He actually decided to be your


    manager? Did you already know about this?"


    "Yes, I did. I just had no idea he would straightforwardly announce it like this," Tangning was a little


    nervous and helpless. She was worried Huo Jingjing would get the wrong idea about her.


    "This is great! With President Mo''s protection, I''m sure all the troublemakers will no longer be brave


    enough to get close..." Huo Jingjing responded. Probably because she was older than Tangning,


    she subconsciously thought of herself as Tangning''s older sister.


    The fact that she couldn''t avenge Tangning for the incident onstage, she felt incapable and sorry.


    So, now that Mo Ting had announced he was Tangning''s manager...


    ...it was equivalent to pushing Tangning to new heights. At least, from now on, before bullying


    Tangning, people would need to think it over and reconsider whether they could handle the


    consequences of offending Mo Ting.


    Naturally...


    ...Hai Rui''s announcement immediately became the hottest topic.


    Mo Ting had be Tangning''s personal manager!


    In regards to this heavy bomb that had been dropped, the public began to spread all kinds of


    rumors. It was too unexpected and shocking...


    As for Tangning, with this man as her backing, who would still fight for resources with her?


    This was Mo Ting they were talking about...


    It wasn''t a matter of whether they wanted to fight...it was a matter of whether they were brave


    enough to fight...

 Chapter 238: Are You President Mos Girlfriend?

    Chapter 238: Are You President Mo''s Girlfriend?


    In an instant, everyone started looking at Tangning differently. Envy, jealousy, rivalry; everyone


    encircled her and judged her. However, no one dared to walk up to her face and provoke her.


    The reason was simple, Tangning''s body was already stamped with Mo Ting''s logo.


    If one no longer wanted to survive in the industry, they were wee to test out Mo Ting''s authority.


    Tangning furrowed her brows. Huo Jingjing noticed this slight movement, "This is something you


    were bound to go through. You need to endure it."


    "I need some time to get used to it," Tangning replied. "Plus, in regards to the future, I still have a lot


    of uncertainties."


    "I''m confident the two of you will be able to move forward together!"


    Tangning nodded. Meanwhile, the awards ceremony was nearing its end. Because Qin Yu was


    worried Mo Ting would make her take responsibility, she left the scene early in guilt. However, Huo


    Jingjing held her back, "Miss Qin, are you leaving already? Are you afraid President Mo will make


    you take responsibility?"


    Qin Yu''s face alternated between red and white. She wanted to leave, but not only did Huo Jingjing


    stop her, she even approached her affectionately hooked her arm around her, "Let''s leave together."


    Tangning lowered her head and giggled. As she stood up from her seat, she suddenly felt


    lightheaded; it seemed she was still suffering the after effects of falling off the stage.


    Huo Jingjing turned around and nced at her. After confirming she was OK, she relievingly walked


    ahead. Everyone emptied out of the hall in an orderly manner. However, the media''s attention was


    all ced upon Tangning. As soon as they saw her appear, they quickly surrounded her.


    "Miss Tang, can you please answer a few of our questions?"


    "Miss Tang, can you tell us why President Mo decided to sign you on as his artist?"


    "Miss Tang, with his busy schedule, will President Mo really have enough time to be your


    manager?"


    Hearing these questions, Tangning couldn''t help but smile. She knew deep down, these weren''t the


    questions the media really wanted to ask. What they truly wanted to know was, why an almighty


    CEO, the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, would be the manager of a model like her.


    What rtionship did she have with Mo Ting?


    Did they make an indecent exchange?


    Unfortunately, no one had the courage to recklessly spread rumors about Mo Ting. So, these


    reporters tried really hard to hold themselves back from asking questions that were too intense.


    They simply waited patiently to see if Tangning would slip up and reveal something herself.


    As there were too many reporters, Tangning''sway waspletely blocked. Long Jie and Huo


    Jingjing''s assistant quickly ran over to help. Long Jie stood in front of Tangning and reminded the


    media, "Tangning isn''t feeling well today, I hope the media can go easy on her."


    With these words, the media were reminded that Tangning had fallen off the stage not too long ago.


    However, they did not intend to let her go. Tangning rarely epted interviews, if they were to miss


    out on this opportunity, they wouldn''t know when they''d get another chance. Moreover, there was no


    way they''d go interview Mo Ting!


    "Tangning, can you just satisfy us this once? We are simply trying to make a living."


    "That''s right. Can you cure the public''s curiosities?"


    Tangningughed, "What is the public curious about?"


    The reporter froze and replied, "We all want to know why the almighty CEO of Hai Rui would


    be the manager of a model. We are all extremely shocked by it."


    "If this is your question, you should go ask him and not me," Tangning yed tai chi around the


    question. Her hips were feeling tired and standing in high-heeled shoes for so long was putting her


    in pain.


    "Then...are you President Mo''s girlfriend?" the reporter''s started to gain courage.


    Tangning let out augh as she shook her head, "Of course not."


    She was his wife...


    "Then, have you and President Mo known each other for a long time?"


    "I don''t think there''s any point in answering this," Tangning maintained her smile without leaking any


    information.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Stop putting on an act. You are merely another woman that sells her own body. Didn''t you sleep


    your way to where you are today?" a hostile voice suddenly ridiculed from the crowd. Everyone


    turned to the direction of the voice. The man in his early 20''s scoffed, "What are you all looking at?


    Did you think I''m joking? Let me tell you. I''ve got evidence."


    Tangning looked at the man and took note of his name badge.


    He was from Hua Rong studio.


    It seemed, this studio insisted on clinging to her and Editor Lin had found himself a team of minions.


    Tangning had no idea, Hua Rong''s reporter had previously captured a photo of her and Mo Ting


    being affectionate outside the manor in London. It''s just they had decided not to expose it yet.


    "You must be crazy and trying to seek attention."


    The other reporters yelled.


    "Tangning is a sl*t. I''ve already warned you all. Eventually, there will be a day when you will believe


    what I have said. Hasn''t she yed enough tai chi around the truth? How could you still believe


    her? There have been so many times in the past that she has said she had no


    boyfriend...meanwhile, she''s had dates with multiple bosses behind your backs!"


    As soon as Long Jie heard this ndering, she was furious, "I dare you to say it again if you have


    the guts."


    "Even if you have Mo Ting supporting you, I won''t be afraid," the man sneered. "Wait until we sort


    through all the evidence, it will be explosive! Did you think you fell off the stage because you


    actually have a loyal fan? It was because someone couldn''t stand you so they deliberately schemed


    against you!"


    "I hate women that appear innocent when they are actually the dirtiest. Pfft!"


    Qin Yu stood to one side as she enjoyed the show. She was suddenly fascinated by this reporter.


    Perhaps she could learn of Tangning''s secrets from this man...


    "Hey, clean that dirty mouth of yours!" Long Jie warned furiously.


    "You want me to clean it? Of course I can, but you also need to act cleanly for me to talk cleanly!


    You naturally attract suspicion with stuff like President Mo not being anyone''s manager but yours."


    "Also, the mysterious back from before..."


    In reality, what the reporter mentioned was also what everyone else was curious about.


    However, they weren''t brave enough to ask Tangning directly about it. After all, her status was no


    longer at the same level as it was before.


    Tangning had been standing for quite some time and her hips began to hurt intensely as she took a


    few steps back. Long Jie noticed this and quickly contacted the organizers for assistance.


    At this time, a ck manager''s van pulled up at the entrance to the television studio. Mo Ting


    stepped out and walked past all the loudscreams towards Tangning.


    He did not arrive the way he normally did; there was no expensive luxury car, just a van that was


    suited to Tangning''sidentity. This clearly showed that he was serious about being her manager and


    wasn''t supporting her with money...


    The media immediately turned their attention to him, but they merely held onto their microphones


    too afraid to ask a single question.


    They were terrified of Mo Ting''s gaze...


    Yay! Big Boss is here

 Chapter 239: Frightened to Death!

    Chapter 239: Frightened to Death!


    The media began to gather around Mo Ting as they ended up standing between Mo Ting and


    Tangning.


    Although they were all pointing their microphones towards him, all the questions they wanted to ask


    turned into one simple request, "President Mo, can you speak a few words?"


    Speak a few words? What words were they referring to?


    Mo Ting was surrounded by the reporters, just a few steps away from Tangning. Seeing Tangning


    subconsciously grab her hip, his expression turned cold. An extremely icy and stern word came


    from his mouth, "Move!"


    The reporter closest to Mo Ting was so terrified he quickly took a few steps back.


    He was too afraid to get any closer. In fact, he was too afraid to even take bigger breaths...


    Apart from this, the other reporters gradually cleared a path for Mo Ting to get to Tangning.


    Tangning was a little anxious. She was afraid that Mo Ting could tell she was unwell. However, how


    was she to hide from Mo Ting''s eyes?


    Mo Ting ignored everyone and didn''t care what they thought. He directly made his way to Tangning


    and ced his hands on her shoulders. He was so close, his body almost touched hers. He then


    leaned forward and slowly removed her ck coat...


    Tangning was slightly ufortable. But, everyone could clearly see the bright red blood on her


    hip...she wasn''t unscathed like they originally thought, she was merely enduring the pain.


    Mo Ting did not look Tangning in the face before turning around and saying to the reporters, "If you


    want to know why, then go ahead and ask!"


    The reporters were given a chance to ask their questions, but...no one dared to step forward. His


    words this time were even more terrifying than when he told them to move.


    Mo Ting looked around and nced at Qin Yu, "If you don''t have questions, I have plenty. Who was


    the instigator behind Tangning''s fall tonight? I will give them one day to confess. Otherwise, I will


    make their entire family suffer. Just one day, they won''t get another chance!"


    After speaking these words, he sneered at the reporters, "I assume you don''t have questions? In


    that case, don''t ever try to ask again..."


    Tangning stood behind. Her face had turned pale from enduring the pain. Most people did not take


    note, however, there was no way she could hide it from Mo Ting.


    "As for the reporters with evidence against Tangning who are waiting to expose her, I am waiting for


    you to make a move. Don''t forget, I am Tangning''s manager." After speaking, Mo Ting finally turned


    around, leaned over and carried Tangning in his arms straight past all the reporters. All the reporters


    including the one from Hua Rong were so shocked they were speechless. None of them had the


    courage to challenge Mo Ting!


    Huo Jingjing had been clinging to Qin Yu ever since leaving the ceremony. She looked down at her


    and noticed her face had turned pale like a sheet of white paper...


    This was because Mo Ting had given her one day to confess to all that she had done, otherwise,


    her entire family would not be able to live in peace!


    Seeing Qin Yu in a daze, Huo Jingjing tried to loosen her grip. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu ended up


    falling directly to the ground with a lifeless gaze.


    It seemed she was frightened to death!


    Huo Jingjingughed before boarding the van with Long Jie.


    Now they could only wait and see if Qin Yu knew what she should do.


    How entertaining!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tangning was lying in Mo Ting''s arms. She didn''t feel too much pain when she was


    sitting and standing earlier, yet now, while shey in Mo Ting''s arms...the pain was unbearable.


    Tangning was enduring so much pain, tears began to roll out of her eyes. Mo Ting ced her in the


    van and rushed straight to the hospital.


    Along the way, Mo Ting endlessly ordered Lu Che, "Drive faster."


    Tangning wanted to speak, but she had no strength. It wasn''t easy to finally reach the hospital. After


    they arrived, Tangningy in a stretcher and fell unconscious.


    By the time she woke up again, she found herself lying in bed. The hospital room was quiet and


    dark.


    Tangning wanted to sit up, but she discovered her hip was temporarily attached to a brace and she


    couldn''t get out of bed.


    Mo Ting was standing by the window. As soon as he realized Tangning had woken up, he quickly


    strode over and pressed her against the bed, "Don''t move..."


    Tangning obediently leaned back down. With her head propped up against the bedhead, she looked


    at Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting lowered his head without a word. But after a short moment, he lifted it again. Although he


    had already suppressed his anger, it wasn''t difficult to hear it in his voice, "Can you...can you not


    endure things like this?"


    This was the first time since their marriage that Mo Ting had spoken to Tangning in an angry tone...


    He was truly angry...


    Tangning did not respond. The corners of her lips twitched, but she decided not to exin anything


    as she slowlyy down and turned her back to Mo Ting.


    "Do you know how much it breaks my heart to see you like this?"


    Mo Ting said these words with his back to her. His voice was a lot gentler and sounded a little


    upset.


    Tangning did not move. But, Mo Ting sat down on the edge of the bed and ced his arms around


    her.


    Tangning took the opportunity to hug Mo Ting''s arm. After quite some time, she finally spoke in a


    raspy voice, "It''s not that I wanted to let the incident pass or let the culprit go; I''m not that generous.


    I don''t care about the fate of others. I was simply worried that you''d be worried...Not too long ago, I


    simply cut myself a little and your heart ached so much. If I was to be sent directly to the


    hospital...how hard would it be on you?"


    "I wanted to endure it. At least until I got home and could tell you about it."


    Mo Ting did not respond. Hey down and hugged her from behind.


    Tangning wasn''t originally emotional, but she suddenly burst out crying, "You were really fierce just


    a moment ago..."


    "It wasn''t on purpose," Mo Ting immediatelyforted the woman in his arms, "From now on I


    won''t act fierce towards you."


    Tangning cried for a little while before turning around andying her head on Mo Ting''s chest; only


    then did she feel a sense of security.


    "Your hip is injured. You will need to rest for at least half a month. You won''t be able to continue


    your shoots and all your work will temporarily be put on hold."


    "OK," this time, Tangning wasn''t stubborn as she nodded her head. She was afraid if she was


    stubborn again, it would create another burden for Mo Ting, "But, I want to recover at home."


    "I''ll go ask the doctor." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and let Long Jie and Huo Jingjing into the


    room.


    "Poor thing..." Long Jie leaned against Tangning''s bed. Just the thought of how Tangning fell off the


    stage sent shivers down her spine. Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing looked intimidatingly at Tangning with


    her arms crossed.


    "I already told you...you wouldn''t be able to hide anything from him...it''s impossible..." Huo Jingjing


    sighed. "President Mo is truly angry this time. Because you are hurt, the entire entertainment


    industry will suffer as well..."


    "Even I have a lingering fear in my heart from the thought of you falling off the stage, let alone


    President Mo."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I''m fine."


    "Get some rest. There will be a good show tomorrow," Huo Jingjing winked. "It''s unavoidable, who


    told them to hurt the president''s most loved. Now, they can only admit to being out of luck."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry home, get some rest and take your trophy with you," Tangning


    grumbled at Huo Jingjing.


    Oh no, our Queen Tang Tang is injured...

 Chapter 240: Guessing Their Relationship

    Chapter 240: Guessing Their Rtionship


    After the media received the news of Tangning''s injury, they rushed over to the hospital in the


    middle of the night.


    Mo Ting followed the doctor''s advice and wheeled Tangning out of the hospital in a wheelchair. After


    capturing photos of Tangning''s condition, the media finally realized Tangning had been enduring her


    pain through the entire ceremony.


    Apart from taking photos from a safe distance, the reporters were too afraid to get close to Mo Ting,


    let alone Tangning who was under his protection.


    Only after the two boarded the manager''s van, did Lu Che face the media, "Thank you for


    everyone''s concern, but Tangning needs some time to recover."


    The reporters wanted to get more goss from their mouths, but...


    ...they remembered Mo Ting was Tangning''s manager.


    So, even though they wanted to tail their van, they held back because of the warning Mo Ting had


    given them the day before.


    Since they couldn''t dig up any new dirt, they only had one other option, to dig up old dirt!


    The media looked as far back as the Crown''s Star Show and exhausted all their efforts to piece


    together every little bit of information they could find on the two. However, they couldn''te to a


    conclusion.


    If Tangning had Mo Ting backing her from such a long time ago, she couldn''t have possibly suffered


    all the huge ups and downs she had been through. So, even if they found information, it didn''t mean


    anything.


    Of course, not finding information early on, didn''t mean they wouldn''t find anythingter.


    For example, the media took Mo Ting''s back andpared it side-by-side to the man in LM''s


    commercial. In the end, everyone was shocked to find, Mo Ting had a 90% chance of being the


    ''back-view dream man''...


    During the Ling Feng incident, this was the man that had helped Tangning pull through a tough time.


    Afterwards, when Tangning went on Feng Cai, she had said that she was already married and was


    married to the most powerful man in the industry!


    The reporters dug deep into their information for the truth, but...


    ...even when they put all the information that had surfaced overnight together, no one could give a


    definitive conclusion.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Meanwhile, a few reporters also found out from insiders that Mo Ting had secretly helped Tangning


    on various asions.


    On top of that, there were rumors that Mo Ting was impressed by Tangning''s professionalism.


    But, the most hidden piece of information they managed to dig up was that both Mo Ting and


    Tangning lived in Hyatt Regency!


    In an instant, everyone was consumed in guessing the rtionship between Tangning and Mo Ting.


    Some people felt things weren''t asplicated as they appeared; Tangning simply jumped over


    obstacles and advanced forward gaining Mo Ting''s approval.


    On the other hand, some people felt Mo Ting and Tangning knew each other from the start and Mo


    Ting had helped Tangning get to where she was today.


    And then there were people that assumed Tangning had used an indecent exchange of her own


    body to climb to where she was.


    But no matter what they thought, there were too many logically unexinable points, because


    Tangning''s every action was simply to prove herself.


    Like this, a person originally viewed as being aloof from the world, was suddenly surrounded with


    an air of mystery. The public were more focused on being curious about Tangning than judging her


    because she contained too many secrets...


    "The result is exactly how President anticipated. The public''s curiosity towards Tangning has indeed


    almost reached a point of insanity," Fang Yu couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the public''s


    feedback data.


    Lu Che received the data from Fang Yu, had a quick look and nodded his head, "Right now I am


    more interested in who the culprit behind madam''s fall was."


    "Do you think they will step out and confess?"


    "They better confess. Otherwise, no one will be able to anticipate what the consequences are," Lu


    Che replied seriously as he leaned against the office table.


    Fang Yu understood what Lu Che meant, because...


    ...to the outside world, Mo Ting was indeed aggressive. But, he could not hide the fact that he doted


    his wife more than anything.


    "Since we''re talking about it, after seeing the love between President and Tangning, haven''t you


    wanted to be in love yourself?" Fang Yu asked as he sat in the office chair swinging his legs. "Isn''t


    there a single person you are interested in?"


    Lu Che turned around and looked at a painting on the wall.


    "Your reaction obviously means there is."


    "I''m not sure," Lu Che shook his head, "I don''t know what is considered as interested in someone."


    "Brother, with an EQ like yours, how have you managed to stay alive?" Fang Yu couldn''t


    comprehend. He stood up, approached Lu Che and continued, "Your words tell me you already


    have someone in mind...it''s just you''re not certain about your feelings, am I right?"


    "Uh huh," Lu Che lowered his head. "Actually, I''m not that interested in women; I find them too


    troublesome. Even if it''s a woman that is smart like madam, I still find them tiring. You can tell just


    by looking at President."


    "However, there is one particr person that is different...While I''m giving everyone the red light, I


    can''t help giving her the green light. I sometimes wonder whether it''s because she is really nice to


    me."


    Fang Yu analyzed Lu Che''s expression, especially his eyes. He realized he was honestly confused


    and burst outughing, "In that case, do you like the way you interact?"


    Lu Che froze for a moment before nodding his head, "I''m not disgusted by it. I find it quite


    comfortable, actually."


    "Isn''t that all that matters? Just continue the way you''re going..." Fang Yu encouraged.


    If he was to continue dwelling on whether Lu Che was interested or not, it seemed he would only


    scare him off.


    People with low EQ was easily scared.


    Since the woman he was referring to also treated him nice, it was obvious she was interested in


    him. So, he decided to let this dopey block of wood continue enjoying the feelings of ambiguity. The


    feeling of having one''s heart awakened, wasn''t something everyone could experience.


    Lu Che remained silent for a moment before nodding his head, "I''ll get going then..."


    "Yes, hurry and leave. Did you think I have a lot of spare time?" Fang Yu pushed him out,


    pretending to be annoyed.


    Although Lu Che left Fang Yu''s office...his mind was still thinking about the question Fang Yu asked.


    Actually, his parents had pestered him about getting married, but he had always felt women were


    too much trouble.


    Perhaps as he thought about this person, his heart was sending out signals, because at this


    moment, a phone call arrived from Long Jie. Lu Che furrowed his brows but still pressed the answer


    button, "What is it?"


    "Haha, I heard that Qin Yu is so scared she hasn''t taken a step out of her front door...right now she


    is contemting whether to step out and confess."


    "Did you call just to tell me that?"


    Long Jie froze for a moment. She realized Lu Che''s voice sounded a bit abnormal, "Are you busy


    with something? Don''t we normally talk about stuff like this?"


    Lu Che did not respond...


    "If it''s inconvenient, I won''t talk to you about this stuff from now on. It''s just, I have no one to talk


    to..." After speaking, Long Jie wanted to hang up the phone, but Lu Che suddenly said, "No, it''s not


    inconvenient."


    "Huh?" Long Jie suddenly felt like she was floating on air.


    "I said, it''s not inconvenient. If you want to call me, then call," Lu Che repeated himself.


    Long Jie''s heart was blooming with joy. As long as she could prove that she was at least a tiny bit


    special in his heart, she was satisfied.


    Happy Valentine''s Day Everyone!

 Chapter 241: I Am Determined to Support This Coupling

    Chapter 241: I Am Determined to Support This Coupling


    In regards to Mo Ting and Tangning''s rtionship...


    The majority of the public simply spread rumors, but...no one dared to make a big fuss out of it


    because Hai Rui''s PR made it hard to determine how reliable the information was.


    Because of her hip injury, Tangning ended up sleeping straight through the night. By the time she


    woke up midday the next day, her throat was dry and she couldn''t speak. She could only make


    simple gestures with her hands to express her thoughts.


    Mo Ting sat by her bedside with his arms around her as he examined her wounds. She had


    abrasions and soft tissue injuries which would take at least 15 days to fully recover.


    Tangningy on Mo Ting''s body as she tried desperately to absorb his essence; it was like a


    nutrient she couldn''t live without.


    Mo Ting gently lowered her head onto his thigh and heart-breakingly brushed her hair out of her


    face, "Get better soon."


    "Did you stay up all night again?" Tangning couldn''t sit up, so she remained lying down as she


    questioned Mo Ting. Her eyshes gently shook as she spoke.


    "I''m not immortal, of course I had some rest," Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning''scheek.


    "Overseas, there is a contest that I''ve already signed your name up to..."


    "What type of contest is it?"


    Mo Ting''s eyes followed the curves of Tangning body and stopped at her legs, "I''m not sure if you''ll


    still be able to get a ranking. Let''s not talk about it for now."


    "Has Qin Yu stepped out to confess yet?"


    "It appears she won''t step out until 11:59pm!" Mo Ting was familiar with the psychology of people


    like Qin Yu; she wasn''t going to easily admit defeat. So, there was no way she''d be willing to ept


    her fate until the veryst minute.


    "You deliberately put her through this torment, didn''t you?" Tangning giggled as she grabbed Mo


    Ting''s hand and intertwined her fingers with his.


    Seeing Tangning in a rxed mood, Mo Ting showed her aption of posts fromizens.


    As Tangning flipped through the public''s spections, she suddenly felt a little nervous and


    confused, "Have they figured out everything?"


    "Did you think, with me announcing I''m your manager, they''d still be so stupid?" Mo Ting chuckled.


    "As long as we don''t respond to them, they will never have an answer! Right now, these people are


    using whatever methods they can to figure out our rtionship. But...we''ll just keep them guessing."


    Mo Ting did not admit nor deny. He simply did what he should as a manager and protected the


    person he wanted to protect. As for Tangning, her mission was to focus on being a good model and


    keep working towards her dream runway.


    "They will eventually find out..."


    "Are you afraid?" Mo Ting asked.


    Tangning shook her head. She was a lot more rxed than when she first saw the spection from


    the public, "No...I like the way things are headed. By handling things this way, it is a subtle way of


    letting the reporters know we are in charge; whether we want to announce our rtionship is our


    decision."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Following on from Mo Ting''s announcement as manager, the public''s reaction towards their


    rtionship included, those that wanted to dig up secrets, those that felt disdain, those that went


    around ndering them and, of course, fans that were gushing with girly romantic ideals!


    "Oh my girly heart...Tangning is like a little kitty that is baring its teeth and showing its ws whilst


    being protected by an almighty tiger. They are so cute! I don''t care whether they admit to it or not. I


    am determined to support this coupling..."


    "Wow! Tangning''s long legs and President Mo''s 1.9m figure is the perfect match. I didn''t think much


    of the LMmercial before, but now that I look at it again, it''s filled with love..."


    "An almighty CEO actually lowered his dignity to be a model''s manager. If this isn''t love, I don''t


    know what is!"


    One of the fans even posted up a photo of Mo Ting stepping out to help Tangning after the awards


    ceremony and turned it into a manga drawing. The fans died from cuteness after seeing this.


    "I''m really anticipating them announcing their rtionship, yet I also want them to continue keeping


    it a secret. My thoughts are contradicting!"


    "President Mo, you like Tangning, don''t you?"


    "Someone with a cold and calm personality like Tangning needs to be loved by a possessive CEO!


    I''m satisfied!"


    Tangning did not expect they would actually attract fans of their coupling. Upon seeing these


    comments, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    That night, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency with a box of letters and gifts, "These are from your


    fans. Some are for you and some are for the President."


    "We received all this in less than a day..."


    "It''s to celebrate you having the world''s most invincible manager and strongest bodyguard backing


    you."


    Tangning smiled, revealing dimples on her cheeks.


    "However, I can''t believe these people actually had the courage to write letters to the president...It


    seems, with you as an excuse, the President no longer seems so intimidating and unapproachable."


    Tangning retrieved the box from Lu Che; she was quite moved. Did this mean, from her position,


    she no longer had to look up at Mo Ting? Of course, in her heart, Tangning understood, she had


    gotten to where she was today because Mo Ting But even so, in these people''s eyes, was she


    really worthy of being coupled with Mo Ting?


    "What''s written in the letters to Mo Ting?" Tangning curiously opened one of Mo Ting''s letters and


    involuntarily let out augh.


    "President Mo...I''m too afraid to talk to you directly, but I want to tell you, you are extremely


    handsome!"


    "Madam, whenever you''re bored, you can pass time by looking through these letters," Lu Che


    helped Tangning ce the box on the floor beside her so it could remain within her reach.


    Afterwards, Tangning pulled out a yellow envelope. However, it did not contain a letter. It contained


    photos!


    It was a photo of her kissing a man!


    Tangning naturally knew who she was kissing in the photo. But, when the reporter took the photo, it


    was night time and he was far away, so he only managed to capture her back.


    Tangning smirked as she saw the note attached to the photos, "Tangning, your lustful image will


    definitely be uncovered by us. Don''t be so proud."


    Tangning ced the photo on her bedside and waited for Mo Ting to finish work so they could


    admire it together.


    The time was 8pm. Tangning flipped through the news and realized Hai Rui had already pressured


    the organizers of the awards ceremony for an exnation twice. Actually, this was a disguised


    warning to Qin Yu; she didn''t have much time left.


    During this time, Qin Yu wasn''t the only one that was suffering. Her manager was also pacing back


    and forth anxiously because he too was involved.


    "This matter, did you clean up after yourself?" Qin Yu asked as she tugged at the pillow in her


    hands, "Did you know Hai Rui has already released their second warning?"


    "I''m not sure!" her manager panicked with a head full of sweat, "Even if I think I''m certain, I don''t


    dare to underestimate Hai Rui. After all, I''m sure you''ve heard about President Mo''s methods."


    "The agency still refuses to represent me?" Qin Yu''s eyes slowly swept over with an expression of


    defeat.


    "Although the agency has been secretlypeting with Hai Rui over the years, they''ve never had


    the guts to be open about it...This time, Mo Ting obviously wants you to pay for what you''ve done.


    No matter how much you try to run away, you won''t be able to avoid it...Qin Yu...go confess..."


    "Tangning''s injuries weren''t light. If you want Mo Ting to stop looking into it, it''s practically


    impossible."


    It seems they are getting the public prepared for their big announcement.

 Chapter 242: I am Mo Ting

    Chapter 242: I am Mo Ting


    After hearing her manager''s words, Qin Yu refused to ept her fate; she was angry and felt


    wronged. Because of this, the pillow in her hands was bent out of shape just like the expression on


    her face.


    "Tangning sure is lucky!" Qin Yuughed in disbelief. She then turned to her manager and


    requested, "Help me do onest thing. Do whatever you can to get a hold of Tangning''s phone


    number for me."


    "Qin Yu, what''s the point?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Qin Yu''s face. Hai Rui had already pushed her to this point and no one


    from her own agency cared about her survival, what other choice did she have left?


    "Contact the media. I''m going to announce that I am retreating from the modeling industry!"


    "No, you can''t Qin Yu. It wasn''t easy for you to get to where you are today."


    "Then tell me, do I have another path I can take?" Qin Yu turned her head to ask her manager. The


    Tangning that had Mo Ting was a person she would never be able to surpass.


    Her manager shook her head, stood up straight and let out a sigh.


    However, as she turned around she sneered. With Qin Yu taking on full responsibility, Hai Rui would


    no longer go after her. It didn''t matter if Qin Yu became her scapegoat, without her, she could still


    train up another person.


    Since Star King had already given up on this chess piece, why should she continue to waste her


    energy...


    Not long after, Qin Yu''s manager sneakily retrieved Tangning''s phone number from a client and


    gave it to her.


    Qin Yu held onto Tangning''s phone number and watched as the pendulum on the grandfather clock


    in the living room swung; she didn''t have much time left. In the end, she called through to


    Tangning''s phone.


    "Tangning, I admit, I instigated the entire incident that happened on stage. However, I do not regret


    it."


    "How could a third-rate model like you, who hasn''t even won a single international award, snatch


    my endorsement?"


    "I hate you. I especially hate the clean image you are trying to portray. Although I''ve lost today and


    can no longer be a model..."


    "...I want you to know that I curse you. I hope that Hai Rui will abandon you; I hope that you lose


    everything; I hope that you get hit by a car as soon as you step out of the front door!"


    Qin Yu spoke in a flurry as she released her anger...


    However, after a moment of silence, a deep voice responded from the other end of the phone, "I am


    Mo Ting."


    I am Mo Ting!


    I am Mo Ting?!


    Qin Yu never expected Mo Ting would pick up Tangning''s phone. In that case, all that she just


    said...


    As she thought about it, a chill swept through her entire body.


    Qin Yu was suddenly terrified.


    "Pr...President Mo...What I just said was just nonsense."


    "Really? You didn''t say it on purpose...?" Mo Ting''s voice was deep and dangerous. After asking,


    Mo Ting picked up his own phone and yed a recording of everything Qin Yu just said.


    Although it wasn''tplete...


    ...the part where she cursed Tangning, could be heard loud and clear.


    Qin Yu knew she had no right to hold onto her pride anymore unless she wanted to bepletely


    destroyed. So, she started crying to Mo Ting, "President Mo, I beg of you, please let me go..."


    "It''s not that I don''t give people chances, but to say what you just said and still beg me to let you


    go? I don''t think you deserve it..." After saying these words, Mo Ting''s tone intensified, "I do not


    have much patience. Let me remind you, it is currently 9pm!"


    Afterwards, Mo Ting hung up the phone and immediately made a phone call to Lu Che, "Help


    Tangning change her phone number. From now on, whenever there are any jobs or events, give


    them my number..."


    "Yes, President," Lu Che could sense the anger in Mo Ting''s voice even though he didn''t know what


    happened.


    After their conversation, Lu Che leaked the information to Long Jie. Long Jie guessed Tangning


    must have received a threatening phone call for Mo Ting to react in such an extreme way. But, the


    truth was...


    ...Qin Yu had cursed Tangning to get hit by a car!


    What an evil woman with an evil heart.


    As the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, he definitely had the ability to throw Qin Yu into a


    ce beyond redemption - this was certain!


    In reality, as Qin Yu put down her phone, her fingers were trembling. She didn''t know why she had


    actually made that phone call. Most importantly, who would have thought Mo Ting would end up


    picking up the phone...


    In the end, Qin Yu threw away her phone, covered her eyes and burst into tears. Although she didn''t


    want to ept it...apart from retreating, she really had no other choice.


    10pm...


    Qin Yu was dressed in formal wear as she faced the media outside her home.


    The reporters had roughly guessed what was going on. Qin Yu was standing before them because


    of the words Mo Ting had said the day before. He had told the instigator behind Tangning''s injury to


    confess within the day!


    It''s just, they didn''t understand why Qin Yu would hold such a grudge against Tangning.


    Tangning had fallen off the stage...


    ...to put it more serious, there was a possibility of death.


    The night was cold. Qin Yu faced the reporters dressed in a ck coat and wearing an exquisite


    layer of makeup.


    Underneath the rainy sky, her assistant followed behind her with an umbre. She had a stiff


    expression on her face.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I, Qin Yu, will be officially announcing my retreat from the modeling industry today. From this day


    onward, I will not take half a step into the entertainment industry again..."


    "I would like to thank all the people that have supported me over the years. I don''t know how to


    repay you, I simply hope you can remember me."


    After speaking, Qin Yu bowed to everyone and turned around to leave before the reporters were


    given a chance to ask questions.


    Standing amongst the light rain, the reporters all had their own thoughts and assumptions regarding


    Qin Yu''s sudden action.


    "Dearest viewers, good evening, you have tuned into the entertainment broadcast. ording to the


    latest information from our entertainment reporters, as of 10pm tonight, Star King''s model, Qin Yu,


    has officially announced her farewell to the entertainment industry after a brief interview outside her


    home."


    "Qin Yu appeared in front of the cameras looking haggard, but her speech was concise. She quickly


    announced her retreat from the industry before disappearing out of sight."


    "However, everyone is confused as to why a seemingly normal model would suddenly announce


    their retreat. It''s hard not to tie it back to the incident that happenedst night at the awards


    ceremony where Tangning was pounced upon by a stranger and was seriously injured after falling


    off the stage. Tangning''s manager, who turned out to be Mo Ting - the CEO of Hai Rui - didn''t


    believe the incident was merely an ident and insisted the instigator step out and exin


    everything..."


    "From what we have gathered, during the ceremony, Qin Yu had insulted Tangning multiple times.


    I''m sure it''s not hard for everyone to draw a conclusion as to why Qin Yu announced her retreat!"


    "ording to reports from our reporters, Tangning did not chase anyone for responsibility after


    being injured. In fact, she endured the pain all the way until the end of the ceremony. It was only


    because her injury was serious that it ignited her manager''s fury."


    "From this, we can see, no matter what one''s identity is, they should maintain their bottom line.


    Otherwise, they will not only hurt others but also themselves..."


    Does anyone actually start talking before the person on the other side of the phone answers?

 Chapter 243: Why Must You Torture Me Like This?

    Chapter 243: Why Must You Torture Me Like This?


    After watching the news, Mo Ting reached out his hand to turn off the TV.


    He was not satisfied with the way Qin Yu handled the matter; she simply announced her retreat and


    had no intention whatsoever to apologize to Tangning...


    Tangning saw through to her husband''s anger. Seeing he was about to call Lu Che, she reached out


    her hand and stopped him, "That''s enough. For a proud person like Qin Yu, destroying her career is


    already worse than killing her...moreover, what''s the point of forcing her to apologize?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t waste your energy on people like that. Ting...you need some rest."


    Mo Ting turned his head and looked at Tangning and noticed her patting the spot beside her; he


    couldn''t possibly refuse. So, he strolled over, sat down and wrapped her in his embrace, "My heart


    aches for you..."


    Tangning took the opportunity to massage Mo Ting''s shoulder and noticed his muscles were tense,


    "Look, you''ve been working too hard. Even your body is trying to remind you to get some rest."


    Mo Ting did not say another word. As he hugged Tangning, he slowly lowered his body, pressed his


    lips against her forehead and closed his eyes.


    "I already possess the most powerful manager. So...people like Qin Yu doesn''t exist in my eyes.


    Stop wasting your precious time on people like that."


    "OK!" Mo Ting nodded with his eyes closed.


    ...


    During Tangning''s period of recovery, Long Jie treated it as a long holiday. With Mo Ting taking care


    of Tangning''s every need, there was nothing left for Long Jie to worry about.


    Ovee with boredom, Long Jie headed over to Hai Rui. She wanted to find Lu Che to help her


    pass time.


    However, just as she reached the doorway of Lu Che''s office, she could just make out the sound of


    his voice yelling at a subordinate...


    Long Jie leaned against the door frame without entering. Finally, Lu Che''s secretary ran out crying.


    Long Jie shook her head, pushed open the door and said to Lu Che, "That''s not the right way to


    train people. You should be gentle towards girls, how could you make her cry?"


    Lu Che closed the document in front of him; he was obviously still angry.


    This was the first time Long Jie witnessed Lu Che''s anger. As she watched him trying to contain his


    anger and his ears burning red, she couldn''t help but find him adorable!


    "Tell your big sister how many people you''ve made cry. Have there been at least 10?"


    Lu Che lifted his head and looked at Long Jie; it looked like he was containing a smile. As he looked


    at Long Jie, he could feel his heart flutter, "You...why are you looking at me like that?"


    "At least I''ve never made you cry before..."


    After hearing this, Long Jie stood stunned for a moment before she realized she had almost


    misinterpreted his words as her heart raced. Because, with his EQ, there was no way his words


    would contain a deeper meaning. It seemed, he was simply trying to say she wasn''t like a woman.


    Long Jie let out a gentleugh. She felt a bit silly as she mumbled, "I almost believed it."


    "What was that?"


    Long Jie lifted her head and smiled at Lu Che, "It''s because your big sister has a strong heart! Now,


    why don''t you tell me why you were angry at your secretary."


    "I don''t like it when people casually enter my home. I asked her to retrieve some documents from


    my ce and she cleaned up my bedroom while she was there," Lu Che exined as he looked


    down at his documents. As he worked, he had a serious expression on his face.


    As soon as Long Jie heard his exnation...


    ...her heart once again started racing...


    ...because she had been to Lu Che''s home and had even stayed a night there. However, Lu Che


    never said anything.


    "Honestly, your home is quite messy sometimes..." Long Jie responded awkwardly. She then said


    something she couldn''t believe she would say, "Since I have a few days free, why don''t I go help


    you clean up a bit?"


    After speaking, Long Jie was tempted to bite her own tongue off. Lu Che''s head remained buried in


    his work as the room fell into a few minutes of silence. Suddenly, Lu Che lifted his head and handed


    her a set of keys, "OK..."


    Long Jie''s face flushed red...


    She wasn''t sure if Lu Che was thinking the same thing as her. If not, she would need to make the


    distinction soon. If they got to a point where they couldn''t even be friends, what would she do?


    So, Long Jie grabbed the keys, and with the confidence that she was rtively special to Lu Che,


    she headed to his home.


    On the surface, they were still an engaged couple...


    ...and at this moment, she was at Lu Che''s home helping him clean up. What was the meaning of all


    this?


    Long Jie tidied Lu Che''s bedroom and helped him wash his dirty clothes; even his socks and


    underwear...


    As she stood in front of the washing machine, she furrowed her brows. She was worried if she didn''t


    quickly contain her heart she wouldn''t be able to control the feelings she had for Lu Che and fall


    deeper and deeper into this dangerously ambiguous situation.


    Half an hourter, Lu Che began to drive home. As Mo Ting was spending most of his time taking


    care of Tangning, Lu Che''s workload increased dramatically.


    After opening the door and seeing Long Jie doing theundry, he headed straight for his bedroom


    without hesitation andy down on his bed.


    Long Jie looked at Lu Che awkwardly as hey in bed. Did he not notice there was someone in his


    home?


    Long Jie assumed Lu Che would want to take a shower and get some rest, so she decided to greet


    him quickly and leave. However, just as Long Jie opened her mouth, she heard Lu Che''s muffled


    voiceing from his pillow, "I haven''t eaten yet! I''m hungry..."


    Long Jie temporarily stopped her thoughts from wandering and willingly prepared dinner for Lu Che.


    However, by the time she finished, Lu Che had fallen asleep.


    Long Jie gently retrieved the keys from her pocket and ced it on the table. However, this little bit


    of noise woke Lu Che up.


    He sat up and looked at Long Jie, "Take the keys with you..."


    Long Jie: "..."


    "During this time I''ll be really busy, I''m sure my home is going to look like a mess. I can''t trust other


    people."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Long Jie''s face, "Hurry and eat dinner. You can go back to sleep


    after you eat."


    Lu Che took a few seconds to respond. He eventually got out of bed as he watched Long Jie leave.


    After the sight of her figure disappeared behind the door, Lu Che leaned his back against the door


    and held onto his heart, "Why did I want her to stay longer?"


    It seemed, tomorrow, not only would he need to create more dirty clothes, he would also have to


    break his taps and blow his fuse...


    Lu Che made ns in his mind to keep Long Jie at his ce.


    Of course, Lu Che wasn''t the only one thinking along this path. Although Long Jie was a woman,


    when faced with the man she liked, it was normal for her to want to stay a little longer.


    As she looked at the sparkling keys in her hand, Long Jie suddenly felt there was still a lot of beauty


    worth grasping onto in this world...


    Long Jie pulled out her own keys and opened her car door. However, just as she boarded the car,


    she received a phone call from Lu Che, "Umm...I have a document that I can''t find. While you were


    cleaning the room, where did you ce it? It''s really important. It''s in a blue folder!"


    "It''s on the shelves; third row, second drawer."


    "It''s not there. Come back and help me find it..."


    The two chapters today are my favorite Lu Che and Long Jie chapters so far!

 Chapter 244: I Want to Hug You

    Chapter 244: I Want to Hug You


    Long Jie looked at her phone nkly for a few seconds...After stepping out of her car, she returned


    to Lu Che''s apartment. This time, before she did anything, she realized Lu Che had already


    unlocked the door. As Long Jie pushed it open and entered, she discovered Lu Che had turned his


    study room inside out.


    "Dude! Is this what you call looking for a document? This is what you call messing up your home..."


    Long Jie was a little shocked as she knelt on the floor and started helping Lu Che search for a blue


    folder.


    "I had no choice, it''s too important," Lu Che tilted his head awkwardly as he leaned against his


    office desk.


    "It''s fine, leave it with me. You go out first, I''ll look around..." Long Jie waved him out, "Who usually


    cleans up after you when you search for documents like this?"


    Lu Che did not respond as he quickly slipped out of the room...


    Who was he trying to fool? After following by Mo Ting''s side for so many years, if this was his


    method of looking for documents, he would have been fired a hundred times already. This was


    simply the only way he could make Long Jie stay for a little while longer.


    After leaving the study room, Lu Che leaned against the cold wall and tried to calm himself down.


    He didn''t understand why he had the impulse to do such a thing.


    Long Jie epted her fate of tidying Lu Che''s study room all over again. But, when she thought


    about it, Lu Che was a diligent worker; in fact, he was capable and meticulous. How could an


    assistant like him, simply throw an important document randomly on the office desk? Above all,


    amongst these documents, finding a blue folder shouldn''t be that difficult, did he need to throw


    everything on the floor?


    Not to mention, a normal person''s train of thought - like herself for example - if she messed up her


    study room, she would clean up after herself. There would be no way she''d trouble others...


    Long Jie was wishful thinking.


    Long Jie''s heart was in a mess because of Lu Che. While tidying the room, her imagination was


    going wild. At that moment, she had to ce a few documents on the highest shelf. Although Long


    Jie was fairly tall, having to stand on her tiptoes whilst holding a stack of documents, was still quite


    achallenge. However, Lu Che appeared from behind her and reached out his hand to gently nudge


    the documents into ce.


    Long Jie turned around. Their bodies were almost touching.


    Long Jie felt a little awkward...Just as she was about to push Lu Che away, he ced one had on


    the shelf and said, "It''s snowing outside. Pretty badly too. I don''t think you should drive home


    tonight."


    "What do you mean by that?" Long Jie couldn''t hold back anymore, her heart was beating so fast it


    felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. If Lu Che was to do one more thing out of the ordinary,


    she would directly pounce upon him.


    "It''s really snowing."


    Long Jie was so anxious she was about to cry. She really wanted to clear things up, because she


    knew, if she was to miss out on this chance, she wouldn''t know when the next time would be.


    But...what if her feelings were one-sided?


    "Don''t you know that you''re a single man and I''m a single woman?"


    "I don''t know. Aren''t you my fiancee?"


    If one was ever curious about the meaning of ''instant kill''...


    ...Long Jie felt Lu Che had achieved it at this moment...


    For a man that normally had negative EQ to suddenly say something like this, it was impossible not


    to get goosebumps.


    "Wasn''t that...all a cover?" Long Jie was beginning to stutter as ayer of sweat formed on her face.


    Wasn''t it the middle of winter?


    Lu Che did not respond. However, he made an extremely surprising move. He leaned forward...and


    gently ced a peck on Long Jie''s cheek.


    Just like that, Long Jie felt like her soul had been awakened.


    "You...you...you...I...I...I...."


    "I did all this because I didn''t want you to leave."


    In an instant, Long Jie felt like her heart was about to explode. Extreme joy covered her body from


    head to toe. She too decided to respond with a surprising move as she hooked her arms around Lu


    Che''s neck, "Why don''t you want me to leave?"


    "I just simply didn''t want you to...I even thought of multiple reasons to hold you back; including


    blowing the fuse and breaking my taps..." Lu Che tilted his head and pointed outside the study


    room.


    Long Jie let out augh, "I don''t know how to fix the fuse. Also, if you were to break the taps, were


    you nning to flood the house?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lu Che lowered his head shyly, but after a few seconds, he suddenly lifted his head and said, "I


    want to hug you."


    Long Jie blushed. Under the lighting of the room, she looked particrly attractive. She slowly took


    one step forward - and moved into Lu Che''s embrace.


    Lu Che was actually quite nervous, but...he still stretched out his arms and wrapped them around


    Long Jie tightly - in fact he did not hold back.


    Although the hug was so tight it felt a little painful, to Long Jie, it was a sweet pain. So she allowed


    Lu Che to continue hugging her as they listened to each other''s heart beat.


    "Tonight...don''t leave. It''s honestly snowing hard outside."


    Long Jie''s expression changed as she replied anxiously, "I refuse to partake in pre-marital sex!


    When a man says they only want to rub a little and won''t go inside, they are all lies!"


    Lu Che: "..."


    Long Jie realized she was being too straightforward, so she quickly tried to exin, "That...that...."


    "I simply want to look at you," Lu Che suddenly cut her off. "Just like that night when I had a fever


    and we each slept on our own sofa."


    Long Jie realized she hadpletely misinterpreted Lu Che''s intention. Her face turned even more


    red. The two quickly tidied the study room together, walked out into the living room hand-in-hand


    and sat down on the sofa.


    That night, the heater was on while Lu Che watched Long Jie sleep. He suddenly let out a gentle


    laugh.


    Overnight, Long Jie had a dream; it was a beautiful dream. So beautiful that she didn''t want to wake


    up. She simply wanted to be with Lu Che forever.


    ...


    The next morning, Lu Che and Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency together.


    Tangning analyzed the expression on their faces and noticed Long Jie''s shyness. She immediately


    caught on, "If there''s good news, don''t you know how to share it straight away?"


    Long Jie sat beside Tangning and gave a rxed smile, "I didn''t have time to tell youst night."


    "So, are you guys actually together?" Tangning asked with uncertainty.


    "Uh huh," Long Jie nodded. "Both our lives revolve around this industry. Being able to meet


    someone we like is not an easy task. Although I still feel a little self-conscious, I will try my best to


    ovee it."


    "It''s only two years difference, who cares about that?"


    "There''s also my figure..."


    "That''s not difficult to deal with. Eat the same food as me for a while, I guarantee you will return to


    being a delicate littledy."


    Long Jie thought about Tangning''snutritious meals; she had never seen her eat noodles nor rice.


    She also did a huge amount of exercise to maintain her figure. However, Long Jie couldn''t deny that


    Tangning''s body was indeed perfect.


    "When that timees, you won''t have to worry about not matching Lu Che."


    Lu Che was standing outside the door. As he heard their discussion, he felt a little shy, so he


    decided to look for the President first.


    Mo Ting was in the middle of a video chat. After he was done, he looked at Lu Che, "The program


    list I asked you topile yesterday, have you finished it?"


    "Yep," Lu Che handed him the information.


    "Contact the television studio. Tell them Tangning agrees to go on ''Super Interview'' in 10 days time,"


    Mo Ting instructed.


    "But, what about madam''s hip injury?"


    "Just go do it, I have my ns," Mo Ting assured. "This is currently the best interview program in


    the country and can establish Tangning''s status as a top model."


    Lu Che and Long Jie are too cute!


    ........


    On another note, Happy Lunar New Year Everyone, may you all have a safe and cheery new year


    filled with smiles and plenty of spare time to read webnovels. xx

 Chapter 245: Selling Point Everywhere

    Chapter 245: Selling Point Everywhere


    Any artist that got a chance to appear on ''Super Interview'' was popr, capable and received


    positive feedback from industry professionals. As for Tangning, she was a in all aspects. Most


    importantly, her invite came directly from the organizers of the program because she had more


    talking points than some of the top actors and actresses.


    Even though the predicted recovery time for Tangning''s hip injury was at least 10 days...the


    interview would not require her to partake in any strenuous activity, so it wasn''t much of a burden for


    her.


    2 dayster, Tangning barely just managed to get out of bed. As she sat in the living room watching


    the TV, an interesting news story popped up:


    "Yesterday morning one of our reporters received news that the once-famous model Qin Yu was


    spotted heading to a hotel room with a ''famous director'', merely 3 days after announcing her


    retreat...Afterwards, a sex tape was circted online and the ''famous director'' was investigated. It


    turns out the ''famous director'' was actually a scam artist, making the once-famous model no


    different to a wh*re with a miserable fate."


    "After the incident, our reporter confirmed with the hospital that Qin Yu had made a failed attempt at


    suicide and is currently making a recovery. Photos obtained from the hospital show a huge change


    in Qin Yu''s appearance with her body looking shockingly withered."


    "She deserves it!" Long Jie eximed at the TV as she sat beside Tangning, "However, this Qin


    Yu''s reaction was too extreme. After all, she was the one that went seeking for trouble!"


    Tangning leaned back on the cushion behind her with a mysterious expression. It was hard to guess


    what was on her mind as her face remained unusually calm.


    Tangning didn''t say anything, but, it didn''t mean theizens wouldn''t make their own assumptions.


    "I heard from friends in the industry that this was Hai Rui''s ruthless attempt at pushing Qin Yu into a


    dead end."


    "I don''t think Hai Rui did anything wrong. By announcing her retreat from the industry, Qin Yu


    suggested she was the instigator behind Tangning''s injury. The stage was so high; for Tangning to


    fall off, it was lucky she didn''t lose her life. With the way that Hai Rui usually handles matters, there


    was no way they''d let her off. It''s not like Qin Yu stepped out to apologize for what she''s done."


    "That''s right! Hai Rui was ruthless, but they didn''t force Qin Yu to climb into someone''s bed. If she


    wanted to retreat, she should have retreated cleanly; no one would have bothered to do anything to


    her."


    "Regardless, this is proof that the people at Hai Rui should not be offended. From now on, everyone


    needs to be wary of them."


    "Especially if onees across Tangning, they should quickly avoid her. Her manager is too


    powerful; even as an outsider of the industry I am afraid."


    "From now on, who would dare to have their way with Tangning?"


    Long Jie browsed through thements online and nced at Tangning. She could roughly guess


    what had happened with Qin Yu, "Tangning, since someone sought trouble with you as soon as


    Boss announced he was your manager, he had no choice but to handle things this way to deter any


    future troublemakers. Above all, he didn''t force Qin Yu to do what she did."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Did you think I''m a prude?" Tangning suddenlyughed, "Of course I''m aware of Ting''s motive..."


    "I almost forgot, when ites to being belly ck, it''s a toughpetition between the two of


    you!" Long Jie realized her worries were pointless; how could she be worried that Tangning would


    feel Mo Ting''s actions were ruthless?


    Simply looking at theizens discussions, it was obvious, Qin Yu met with this fatepletely


    because of her own doing.


    Would Tangning feel pity towards someone that had no self-respect?


    One must face the consequences of their actions.


    Even if they managed to avoid the consequences now, retribution will eventually catch up to them.


    They shouldn''t think that they''ve escaped retribution - their time simply hasn''te.


    "Let''s move away from this unhappy topic, it''s all in the past. You should start preparing for your


    appearance on ''Super Interview''"


    "There''s nothing to prepare," Tangning smiled, "It''s obvious they want to find out about mine and Mo


    Ting''s rtionship and want to dig up some big news."


    "This news is the biggest selling point everywhere...who told you to have such an amazing


    manager?" Long Jie burst outughing before looking at the watch on her wrist. "I will be having


    dinner with Lu Che, are you OK to return to the bedroom on your own?"


    "I''ll wait for Ting toe home..." Tangning nodded.


    Ever since being in a rtionship, Long Jie appeared full of energy. It was impossible to tell that she


    was almost 30-years-old. But, Tangning was curious how Long Jie and Lu Che interacted with each


    other...


    7pm. Mo Ting returned home from Hai Rui. Upon seeing Tangning lying on the sofa under the


    yellow lighting, he carefully approached her and leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    Tangning opened her eyes. As soon as she saw Mo Ting''s attractive face, she smiled gently and sat


    up, "You''re home."


    "Why aren''t you sleeping in the bedroom? The living room is cold."


    "I was getting bored just lying there all day..." Tangning replied helplessly.


    Mo Ting nodded his head and pulled out a list of topics Tangning would need to discuss at ''Super


    Interview''. After seeing the list, Tangning''s expression changed slightly.


    For the interview, she would need to discuss her youth and her family background.


    Mo Ting noticed the abnormality in Tangning''s expression. He retrieved the list from Tangning''s


    hands and offered, "If you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll tell the producer to change it."


    Tangning contemted for a moment before grabbing hold of Mo Ting''s hand and looking into his


    eyes, "We definitely can''t discuss it on the program. The Tang family doesn''t like the entertainment


    industry; they think it''s degrading."


    "If you say we can''t, then we won''t..."


    "But, I want to tell you about it," Tangning swung Mo Ting''s hand. She felt it was time to tell Mo Ting


    about the situation at home.


    Mo Ting could tell it was going to be a long story, so he wrapped his arm around Tangning gesturing


    for her to take her time.


    "It''s true that I am a member of the Tang family. However, to them, I am like a clown. My mother is


    the second wife to my father and started off as a mistress. Before my mother, my father''s first wife


    had 3 children. Ever since I was small, they had always seen me as the demon that took away their


    everything. However, my grandfather had high hopes for me."


    "I felt guilty, so I decided not to go in the running to be an heir to the Tang business and


    instead chose the path of a model. This broke my grandfather''s heart."


    "At first, my grandfather was simply disgusted by me. But after I started dating Han Yufan, he


    directly kicked me out of the household; he felt I was insulting the family name."


    After hearing these words from Tangning, Mo Ting tightened his embrace around her. The Tang


    Family was legendary in the perfume world, but just like every other family, they could not avoid


    internal fighting.


    "As a result, I am a person that has been abandoned by her family..."


    "How are you abandoned? You still have me," Mo Ting''s heart ached. Tangning debuted before she


    even turned 18. All these years, she had struggled on her own and even came across a jerk like


    Han Yufan; her 9 years of youth was wasted just like that.


    "We won''t do the segment about the Tang Family...we won''t even mention them."


    "It''s been quite a few years since I''ve seen my mother..." Tangning mumbled. "At times, I quite


    detest her. Because of her greed, she made me feel ashamed. That''s why, after facing the affair


    between Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, I suddenly became so ruthless."


    It''s sad how Tangning''s family is like that.

 Chapter 246: Super Interview

    Chapter 246: Super Interview


    "Why must a person go ruin other''s happiness?"


    This was the first time since their marriage that Tangning shared her situation at home with Mo Ting.


    It rified many of the queries he had. He had wondered for a long time why the Tang Family never


    once made an appearance even though Tangning had faced so many obstacles. Not only did they


    not offer help, they did not even speak a word of support.


    "Don''t dwell on it. Since you''ve married me, you are now a member of the Mo Family. You are no


    longer tied to the Tangs," Mo Ting pulled Tangning in and ced kisses from her nose down to her


    corbone. This was a speechless but effective form offort. "Later, when I take you to meet the


    Mo Family, I''ll help you prepare."


    After hearing Tangning''s story, Mo Ting finally realized how much Tangning''s sense of security was


    lacking and how serious it was.


    It was all because of herplicated family rtions...


    "OK," Tangning nodded.


    As the Tang Family would also be mentioned during the story of her youth, Mo Ting negotiated with


    the TV studio to directly skip that part of her life and jump straight to the time of her debut, which


    was a big turning point in her life.


    In reality, the TV studio wanted to dig up dirt about the century-old perfume empire, but after their


    conversation with Mo Ting, they felt it wasn''t worth the risk. Actually, if they were to depend solely


    on the selling point of Tangning and Mo Ting''s rtionship, it was already enough to guarantee


    them viewership. So, they had no need to attract trouble.


    After the content of the interview was confirmed, the rest of their time was spent on waitingfor


    Tangning''s recovery.


    Apart from regr check-ups at the doctor''s, with the help of Mo Ting, Tangning was slowly able to


    do simple exercises that weren''t too intense.


    Seeing that Tangning was gradually recovering, Mo Ting''s confidence towards her appearance on


    ''Super Interview'' increased.


    The night before her appearance on ''Super Interview'', Tangning was on the phone with Huo Jingjing


    after she had finished her exercises.


    "You will be going on the program tomorrow, is your hip injury any better?"


    "Don''t worry, making an appearance on a program is a piece of cake," Tangning replied as Mo Ting


    helped her wipe the sweat from her body.


    "Have you heard that Zhen Manni will be returning to China tomorrow?" Huo Jingjing was at home


    painting her nails and had her phone on loudspeaker, "My rtionship with her used to be quite


    good, but with her international status elevating over the years and the release of her own fashion


    label, we slowly grew apart. These days, Zhen Manni has beenbeled as a ''National Treasure


    Model''. She is a bargaining chip that President Mo has spent a lot of effort on training in order to


    suppress Star King."


    "Are you trying to tell me there is something going on between her and my husband?" Tangning


    asked as she looked at Mo Ting.


    "From the moment I stepped foot into Hai Rui, you have been the only woman I''ve seen by


    President Mo''s side," Huo Jingjing replied. "The thing I''m worried about is that Zhen Manni has


    spent most of her time overseas. It''s hard for us to tell whether she is still loyal to Hai Rui. Most


    importantly, even though she isbeled as a National Treasure, President Mo ended up being your


    manager."


    "Let''s just take things as ites," Tangning did not shun away. After giving a simple reply, she


    hung up the phone. At this time, Mo Ting grabbed onto her shoulders and pulled her into his


    embrace.


    "Is it because I haven''t taught you a lesson in a while...so you''re stepping out of line?"


    Tangning took the opportunity to hook her arm around Mo Ting''s sweaty neck and smiled, "Have


    you never considered being the manager of a National Treasure?"


    Mo Ting held Tangning''s chin with one hand and squeezed her cheeks, "For me to be their


    manager, the prerequisite is to sleep with me."


    "As long as you''re willing, anyone would..."


    "However, I only want to sleep with you," Mo Ting cut in before wrapping his arm around her body


    and drawing her closer to him. The couple were both covered in sweat, but...this was exactly the


    reason Tangning was consumed in the manly hormonal aura emanating from Mo Ting''s body.


    She then heard Mo Ting''s deep voice, "Can you still use your hip? My dear wife, I''ve been a monk


    for the past half a month."


    "It hurts..." Tangning whined gently.


    Hearing her response, the desire in Mo Ting''s eyes subdued. Just as he was about to loosen her


    from his embrace, Tangning wrapped her arms around his hip, "Just kidding...just don''t be so


    intense."


    Mo Ting turned around and carried her out of the gym into the bedroom. He didn''t even have time to


    shower as he directly ced her on the bed and pressed his body against hers...


    All Tangning heard was a shredding noise...


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Mo Ting had torn her sports bra off her body. He then leaned over and pressed his lips against


    hers...


    He had endured for too long...and fought his desires for too long.


    Tangning suddenly felt she couldn''t keep up with Mo Ting''s intensity...For the first time, she ended


    up copsing from tiredness!


    ...


    Super Interview. This was Tangning''s first appearance in front of the public since her injury. It was


    also the first job she would take on since announcing Mo Ting was her manager.


    7pm. Mo Ting escorted Tangning into the television studio''s waiting room; they were to ept a


    short pre-show interview.


    But, with Mo Ting''s strict supervision, the reporter didn''t get the chance to ask many questions. She


    was so constricted that Tangning felt a little bad for her. Who told her to have such a strict


    manager?


    The reporter couldn''t help but beg and plea Tangning, "Can you answer a few more questions?


    Tangning, I really like you. I won''t ask about gossip, I simply want to ask a few things I''m curious


    about."


    Tangning couldn''t help but giggle as she pointed to Mo Ting who was standing on the side, "Ask


    him."


    As if the reporter had the guts to ask Mo Ting...


    Mo Ting simply stood there, but who wasn''t afraid of him?


    A little whileter Mo Ting gave Tangning a look, gesturing her to enter the broadcast studio.


    Tangning smiled as she stood up. After shaking the reporter''s hand, she walked over to Mo Ting.


    The little reporter watched as the two disappeared from her sight. As they walked away, she


    couldn''t help but snap a photo of their backs and ce it online with a slightly obsessive caption,


    "Does a manager like this still exist in this world? How I wish for a manager like this!"


    It had been calm for a few days and fans and reporters had already flipped through old news about


    Tangning and Mo Ting multiple times. Right now, they were in a deprived state. So, as soon as they


    saw the photo posted by the reporter, they went crazy.


    "Oh God! Tangning is so lovely. It''s been so many days since we''ve seen her. Wow! Please treat us


    to some public disys of affection!"


    "Let''s write our own captions for this photo. Tangning: Tonight I''ll definitely be asked about gossip.


    Boss: Leave it with me."


    "So sweet..."


    "Ahhh, I''m really looking forward to ''Super Interview''. The host better try her best to dig up some


    useful information to satisfy our beating hearts!"


    "If Boss can appear on the screen during the interview that would be so satisfying. He is so


    handsome!"


    "Tangning...you are my role model. I am in love with my maths teacher and have decided to pursue


    him. You''ve given me the courage to make him into my personal maths teacher. I want him to


    demonstrate his teachings every day! It couldn''t get any better than that!"


    "Thementer above: you sure are unrestrained and wild. However...I''m also nning to pursue


    my personal trainer!"

 Chapter 247: Can We Grab a Shot of Boss?

    Chapter 247: Can We Grab a Shot of Boss?


    "Hello everyone, wee to this week''s ''Super Interview''. I am your host, Lin Ning..."


    As the host''s opening speech fell upon the ears of the viewers, in the backstage, Tangning was


    feeling a little nervous. Today, she was dressed in a simple ck A-line dress; her soft ink-ck hair


    was tied into a loose ponytail and her makeup was rtively defined, making her appear extra


    beautiful and lively.


    Because of her hip injury, Mo Ting did not allow her to wear high heeled shoes and restricted her


    from making any difficult moves. He also warned her not to remain standing for too long...


    As a result, Tangning felt a little helpless. Who was the one that made her copsest night?


    "Let''s wee the infamous model, Tangning."


    As soon as she heard the host''s cue, Tangning prepared herself to walk on stage. At this moment,


    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, "I''ll be watching you from here. I won''t go


    anywhere. Don''t be nervous."


    Tangning nodded her head. In reality...if Mo Ting wasn''t around, she actually wouldn''t be so


    nervous.


    Afterwards, Tangning entered the broadcast studio and epted the host''s invite to sit on the sofa.


    After a brief greeting to the audience, the host started questioning Tangning about her injury, "How


    is your hip? Let''s get this question out of the way first so your fans don''t need to keep worrying


    about you."


    Tangning looked at the audience, slightly turned her body and smiled, "I''m recovering well. Apart


    from intense activity, I can do other things without any problems."


    The host propped her head on her chin and scanned Tangning with her eyes, "You''ve maintained


    your figure really well. Do you have any secrets?"


    "Fitness and diet; that is the most scientific method," Tangning replied seriously.


    "Great, since Tangning''s body has pretty much recovered, we should get started with today''s ''Super


    Interview''. Our program is very friendly, we definitely won''t make things difficult for our guests," the


    host smiled cheekily at Tangning. "However, in every segment, we will include 3 rtively heated


    questions...Tangning, you better prepare yourself!"


    "Before the interview, let''s start off with a question. Let me reveal the question board!" After


    speaking, the host pulled out a ckboard from besideher seat and revealed the first question.


    With the revtion, the mood of the fans turned high.


    The host shrugged her shoulders and exined, "This wasn''t a question I prepared, it was selected


    from a list of fans'' queries. So Tangning, can we please get your answer. What type of manager do


    you think is the perfect manager?"


    Tangning was put in a difficult position as an expression of helplessness appeared on her face. She


    then replied in a serious tone, "Mo Ting is perfect."


    "Ahhhh..." the fans in the studio erupted in a wave of screams. They expected Tangning to y


    Taichi around the question, but who would have thought she''d treat them to a public disy of


    affection. Their girly hearts felt like they would burst out of their chests.


    "Shhh..." the host was pleased with the atmosphere in the studio, it was rare that she didn''t need to


    liven it up herself. Since she started hosting ''Super Interview'', the atmosphere today was the best


    she had seen. As long as she made good use of Mo Ting and Tangning, her ratings would definitely


    go through the roof, "Great, now that we''ve treated the audience to asmall dose of sweetness, let''s


    begin the serious interview."


    "Our team have prepared a list of key phrases to unlock Tangning''s inner thoughts. The first phrase


    is ''9 years''. Whates to mind when I mention these 2 words?"


    Tangning thought for a moment and finally answered, "I died and came back to life."


    "Can you please exin what you mean in more detail?"


    "A model''s career is very simr to an actor''s - they both don''tst for very long. What''s even more


    frightening is that most people have preconceived views of models. When they think of models, they


    often think of inexperienced and unsigned models. They also have dirty thoughts that involve x-


    rated exchanges."


    "Of course, there is a broad spectrum of people. From my experience, I personally think of models


    as a person that helps others discover beauty. So, althoughthere have been ups and downs over


    the past 9 years and a variety of situations, with the belief that my career is focused on beauty, I


    have decided to persist. Even after 90 years, as long as I can still step onto the runway, I will still


    choose to put on pretty clothes..."


    "As for my experience with death, it''s because I had been through a slump in my life. When no


    matter what you say and do is wrong, you will feel like you don''t belong anywhere in this huge


    world..."


    "...but, you still need to keep living...so, all you can do is pick up your dream and continue moving


    forward."


    The host looked at Tangning and gestured for the audience to apud her, "Tangning, you are a


    clear-minded person."


    "Yes, I am."


    "So, when you are being defamed, how do you respond? Do you get angry or irritable?"


    "I...tend to remain calm," Tangningughed before exining, "Because I am aware that I live my


    life in a positive and healthy manner. The anti-fans may be fooled by outside factors temporarily, but


    they won''t be fooled for the rest of their lives. I have always been confident that they''d eventually


    discover my view on life and what I want to express. As long as I have that belief, then everything is


    OK."


    "I also feel that you have a very healthy view on life, so...you don''t need to care about the


    intentionally malicious attacks," the host nodded her head before revealing the second question,


    catching everyone off guard, "Aiyo, I love moments like this when I get to torture my guests..e,


    time for your second question. Can you tell us about your rtionship with Mo Ting?"


    This time, the fans not only screamed, they even cupped their mouths to make their voices louder.


    Meanwhile, fans online started to leavements on ''Super Interview''s'' website praising the


    program for understanding exactly what the fans wanted to know. They couldn''t praise them


    enough.


    "Tangning looks shocked! Haha!"


    "Let''s wait and see how Tangning responds."


    "Oh wow, look at how many people are watching the live broadcast online. This is shocking..."


    "Little Miss Tangning, you better be honest!"


    Tangning lowered her head andughed as an expression of helplessness appeared on her face,


    "Why is there such a sharp question?"


    "Let me repeat myself. I did note up with these questions, they came from your fans."


    Tangning couldn''t help but smile before gathering herposure, "My manager said I can''t answer


    this question."


    "When did he say such a thing?" the host asked.


    Tangning pointed towards the backstage. Indeed, Mo Ting was standing there with his hands


    crossed gesturing that he didn''t allow it.


    The host understood and quickly tried to end the topic, "I saw it, since your manager is guarding in


    the backstage, I''m too afraid to push you any further. So...fans, I think you should go ask Tangning''s


    manager yourselves."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Oh God! He''s in the backstage? Can we grab a shot of boss?"


    "We would like to request for Tangning''s manager to appear on stage!"


    "We would like to request for them to appear in the same frame!"


    Haha, Mo Ting and Tangning are such a tease to the audience.

 Chapter 248: Are You and President Mo Living Together?

    Chapter 248: Are You and President Mo Living Together?


    Same frame...


    Was this possible?


    The host was extremely versatile. So, she quickly recovered the audience''s attention, "Pause...we


    are a serious interview program and don''t like to gossip. Let''s ce our focus on the second key


    phrase instead: ''Announcing youreback''! Thinking back on the time when Tianyi epted an


    invite to an event for an unreliable product on your behalf and how badly you were scolded. How did


    you feel at that time?"


    "I told myself to prepare for war," Tangning replied. "That was the moment when I decided to pick up


    my dream."


    The host looked at Tangning and analyzed her expression. She then ced her hand under her


    chin, "Tangning, I''ve discovered that you are a person with a strong personality."


    "Really?" Tangning asked as she smiled.


    "Can you share your life motto with us?"


    Tangning had been sitting for a while so her hip was starting to feel a little ufortable. She


    adjusted her position before answering, "Actually, I don''t really live by any motto. I am a person that


    draws a clear line between good and bad. As long as I feel like something is right, I will go ahead


    and do it without worrying about the consequences."


    "You seem to handle matters calmly and logically. Do you cry often? What kind of situations make


    you cry?"


    "When my lover, my friend or a rtive gets hurt, I cry. I don''t cry because of my career because I


    believe there is always a solution to any problem. On the other hand, the human heart is


    unpredictable."


    The host nodded and continued to ask, "Are you a person that likes to control others?"


    "No, individuality is what differentiates one person from another. Only by meeting different people


    will one''s life be truly fulfilled and colorful."


    "Then...are you a person that likes to be controlled?" as the host asked this question her tone was


    obviously suggesting something. The fans quickly responded with their high-pitched screams.


    However, Tangning remainedposed without slipping on her words.


    "If someone wants to control your lifestyle, it means they will need to use double the effort to protect


    you. The more naive you are, the more tired people around you will be. If you don''t believe me,


    have a look around you. Therefore, I am a person that likes to give as much as I get. I believe in


    equality."


    Because of Tangning''s serious response, most of the ''couple fans'' calmed down and listened


    intently to the interview. In the studio, there were fans that were 26-years-old and even older. After


    hearing Tangning''s response, they were quite moved. It was hard for them to believe that these


    words came from the mouth of a 26-year-old.


    She seemed to have seen through life without destroying it.


    During this short 50-minute interview, fans were not only treated to the public disys of affection


    they desired, they also developed a deeper understanding towards Tangning.


    It turned out she had so much depth to her personality.


    "We''ve asked so many questions today. From the impressive Oriental Trend to LM''s Ling Feng


    incident, we''ve witnessed how Tangning has emerged from the danger and proven herself. Now...I


    will ask 2 more questions. The first one is rted to your fall from the stage. At that time, your fall


    was quite serious, howe you didn''t immediately seek medical attention?"


    Inparison to the questions from her fans, this question from the host was more of a headache


    for Tangning.


    At this moment, Tangning simply rubbed her arms a little. Seeing this action, Mo Ting immediately


    asked a member of staff to hand Tangning a nket.


    Others may not have noticed, but from the host''s position, she witnessed the entire scene.


    So, she asked Tangning in a surprised tone, "Are you feeling cold?"


    Tangning nodded her head hesitantly, "A little."


    Host: "..."


    Seeing all this sweetness made it hard for one not to dream about being in love...


    Tangning unfolded the nket and covered her legs, "Honestly, at that time I didn''t really feel much


    pain, so I decided to endure for as long as I could."


    "Thest question is the ultimate one, get ready! Are you and President Mo living together?"


    The fans expectations were continuously exceeded by the host''s ability to order her questions in a


    way that gradually progressed. The further they got into the interview, the braver and sharper her


    questions got. As for Tangning''s answers, they started off rxed but had now turned into a game


    of Taichi. Her answer felt like a public disy of affection, but at the same time, it was just a normal


    response.


    For example, her answer this time was, "President Mo and I both live in Hyatt Regency."


    She expanded the range from a simple vi to an entire estate. Fans had no way of investigating


    the truth because the security at Hyatt Regency was extremely tight.


    "Great, it has been a pleasure to have Tangning as our guest on ''Super Interview'' today. I believe


    we have all gained abetter understanding of life as a model and of our amazing Tangning. Today''s


    episode has nowe to an end, I hope to see you all again next time!" After speaking, the host


    stood up to take a photo with Tangning before she was escorted into the backstage and returned to


    Mo Ting''s side.


    "This episode''s rating will definitely skyrocket..." Mo Ting said as he wrapped Tangning in his jacket.


    "Questions rted to our rtionship was scattered throughout the entire interview," Tangning


    comined calmly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "You don''t like it?" Mo Ting escorted her out of the TV studio.


    "You tried so hard to hide your private life and had remained behind-the-scenes for so long. But


    now, because of me, your name is being mentioned every day and used as a selling point. I don''t


    want it to be this way." This was the reason Tangning had started off the interview in a cooperative


    manner; she knew the first few questions would be quite rxed. However, towards the end she


    decided to keep her lips sealed.


    "I don''t mind whether I''m out in the open or behind-the-scenes. As long as you need me, I can be


    either."


    Tangning sat inside the manager''s van and looked at Mo Ting calmly.


    Mo Ting understood what she was thinking, so he wrapped his arm around her and said, "From now


    on, we won''t go on any more talk show and interviews will only be focused on business."


    "I don''t want to rest anymore. Help me ept jobs again starting from tomorrow. Manager Mo, I


    need to work harder..."


    "OK..." it was impossible for Mo Ting to reject Tangning''s requests. He ced her head on his thigh,


    "Have a nap, we will arrive home soon."


    ...


    7pm. Zhen Manni''s flightnded in Beijing airport. This highly regarded ''National Treasure Model''


    was 24-years-old. She had full breasts and all the right curves making her body extremely sexy. She


    had previously appeared on the runway of Victoria''s Secret and been the main spokesperson for


    many first-ss luxury brands. Afterwards, she also founded her own fashionbel bing a


    legend in the modeling industry.


    Apart from this, she enjoyed showing off and was crazy about the color ck and rock music. Every


    time she was caught on camera by her fans, she would be wearing mainly ck. But, she never


    made people feel like her style was repetitive; it was a strange phenomenon.


    After leaving the airport, Zhen Manni removed her sunsses and boarded the Maybach prepared


    by her assistant. Onboard the car, she saw news about Mo Ting bing Tangning''s manager.


    Herees another character. I wonder if she will be friend or foe.

 Chapter 249: Are You a Spy From Star King?

    Chapter 249: Are You a Spy From Star King?


    "Manni, what is President Mo thinking?" her manager asked curiously. "Where did shee from?


    How did she manage to make President Mo her personal manager...even when it came to you,


    President Mo never paid much attention."


    "How would I know?"


    "You''ve helped Hai Rui suppress Star King for so many years, don''t tell me President Mo hasn''t


    noticed?"


    "It''s frustrating, don''t talk about it anymore," Zhen Manni put on her headphones, crossed her arms


    and closed her eyes.


    "Actually, you could have left Hai Rui ages ago...Manni, what else can Hai Rui give you? You have


    already reached the pinnacle."


    "If you don''t shut up, then get out," Zhen Manni kept her eyes closed; her mood was stale. Why


    hadn''t she left Hai Rui? Apart from Mo Ting, what other reason did she have? In the past, she


    hadn''t heard any scandals about Mo Ting, so she was quite rest assured. At least, if he didn''t pick


    her, he didn''t pick anyone else either. But now, Tangning suddenly appeared out of nowhere...


    She even got the support of the entire Hai Rui and Mo Ting...


    If she had stayed overseas for another year or so, would she havepletely lost her status in Hai


    Rui?


    "I found some information about Tangning, do you want to see it? Earlier today, she went on ''Super


    Interview'' and used President Mo as a selling point the entire time. Don''t you think a woman like this


    is a little dangerous?"


    Zhen Manni finally opened her eyes and received theptop from her manager. However, she didn''t


    have the patience to look into Tangning in detail. She simply scanned her eyes over the information


    and returned theptop to her manager, Charlene.


    Within this vain industry, no one''s youth could withstand the test of time. So, being able to find a


    stable person for support was something everyone in the industry took into consideration.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Mo Ting was the object of many women''s pursuit. They weren''t wrong to have this desire, however,


    some were further from their goal than others.


    Within Hai Rui, Zhen Manni was pretty much the closest woman to Mo Ting. However, today she


    suddenly realized, no matter how high she climbed and how much she achieved, her and Mo Ting


    would never be on the same page. This realization put her into a panic and made her unsure of


    what to do.


    "Manni, you have a phone call from Huo Jingjing."


    "Ignore it!"


    "But rumor has it, Huo Jingjing and Tangning are really close," Charlene exined.


    Zhen Manni took a deep breath and calmed herself down before picking up the phone, "Zhen Manni


    speaking."


    "You''ve returned today, haven''t you? Do you want to meet upter?" Huo Jingjing suggested. "I


    haven''t seen you in almost half a year..st time we only briefly saw each overseas on the runway."


    "I don''t want to meet up today...I''m a bit tired," Zhen Manni rejected. However, after thinking for a


    second, she sat up straight and asked, "What''s with this Tangning? Where did shee from? Why


    did President Mo be her manager?"


    The entire motive behind Huo Jingjing''s phone call was not actually to ask her to dinner; she


    actually wanted to test Zhen Manni''s attitude towards Tangning.


    Someone who pursued her career away from Hai Rui, was her heart still with them? As expected...


    ...Zhen Manni was obviously displeased with Tangning.


    "This is President Mo''s matter, how would I know what''s going on?" Huo Jingjing passed the


    responsibility to Mo Ting and decided not to mention Tangning in front of Zhen Manni.


    "In that case, I''ll hang up now and get some rest."


    Huo Jingjing put down her phone and suddenly felt a little worried for Tangning. All these years,


    Zhen Manni had a proud existence in Hai Rui. With the sudden appearance of Tangning as a threat,


    there was no way she''d be willing to ept it. Even though Hai Rui was generally quite


    united...Zhen Manni barely shared her thoughts with others. Whether she was going to cause


    trouble for Tangning was beyond anyone''s control.


    "Manni, if you feel that your status is being threatened at Hai Rui...we can always change to Star


    King!" her manager suggested.


    Zhen Manni crossed her arms and red at her manager, "Are you a spy from Star King?"


    Charlene was dumbfounded...


    Was she being too obvious? In reality, Zhen Manni wasn''t dumb, she was just a bit showy, but that


    was her personality.


    So, as soon as her manager made this suggestion, she had her suspicions...


    "Recently, I feel like you''ve been encouraging me to change agencies quite often."


    "Manni, you''re thinking too much into it. I simply feel things are unfair for you. If he wanted to be


    someone''s personal manager, he should have chosen you," her manager quickly tried to exin.


    "I need to find a way to figure out what exactly happened."


    Charlene put away herptop and looked out the window. ording to Zhen Manni''s temper,


    igniting her fuse was an easy task. Although Zhen Manni''s status was high...Tangning was currently


    a harvester of poprity. If the two women were to bepared, Tangning may not necessarily


    lose. If Zhen Manni was to witness this result, would she be able to handle it?


    Midnight. Charlene finally dragged her exhausted body home. However, as soon as she walked in


    through the front door, she felt a strong body embrace her. zing with passion, the two quickly


    found themselves in bed together...


    After their intense activity, the man hugged Charlene and asked, "You''ve been Zhen Manni''s


    manager for so long, howe you still haven''t seeded?"


    Charleney in bed and scoffed, "She''s been trained by Hai Rui for a long time, after all. How could


    she be so easily swayed?"


    "But, the sudden appearance of Tangning can definitely be used to our advantage."


    "I''ll let you handle it. Keep your grasp on the time. Lately, under Hai Rui''s suppression, Star King


    has suffered hopelessly. Hai Rui directly threw Qin Yu into the depths of hell without caring about


    Star King''s pride. The board of directors are fired up, if we manage to poach Zhen Manni at this


    time, I will definitely be the boss of the marketing department."


    "I will go post up a poll: Tangning Vs Zhen Manni. I''m confident this will ignite a battle," Charlene


    wrapped herself in a robe and walked over to theputer desk. Earlier today, her intention was to


    put a tear between Zhen Manni and Hai Rui. But now, with Tangning...


    ...she wouldn''t need to exhaust so much energy.


    Charlene didn''t always start off on Star King''s side. It was after she started dating this man that she


    slowly shifted. After all, what she wanted most was love.


    The man was pleased as he hugged her from behind and ced a kiss on the back of her neck,


    "My dearest, you have worked hard."


    [The National Treasure Model Zhen Manni Vs The Popr Famed Model Tangning: Who Matches


    Your Standard of Beauty? Long Legs or Curvy Body: What''s Your Choice?]


    A poll like thisappeared to be a joke from fans, but...it contained too many hidden messages.


    Fans did not take it seriously, they simply voted for fun. Because of Tangning and Mo Ting''s


    rtionship and the fact that Zhen Manni was often overseas, the majority decided to support


    Tangning.


    Only a small amount of people felt there was noparison between Tangning and their National


    Treasure...


    "When Manni was on the Victoria''s Secret Runway, Tangning was still rolling around in bed with


    some sleazebag. Tangning is indeed better than others, but whenpared to Manni, there is a


    long stretch!"


    What a stupid poll...

 Chapter 250: If Hai Rui Can Support Her, Cant They Also Step on Her?

    Chapter 250: If Hai Rui Can Support Her, Can''t They Also Step on Her?


    This time, Tangning and her opponent was evenly matched in terms of professionalism; they each


    had their strengths. But, when it came to achievements, Tangning definitely fell behind.


    Zhen Manni had the numbers to beat Tangning and also went through a legendary period in her


    career; these two points greatly highlighted Tangning''s disadvantages.


    So, to Tangning, Zhen Manni was her greatest opponent on the domestic runway. Unfortunately, it


    didn''t seem like she would ever catch up.


    In fact, Zhen Manni probably didn''t even consider Tangning as a worthy opponent!


    ...


    Long Jie monitored the silly poll online and ran to Tangning''s side excitedly, "Have you seen this


    poll? It asks people to choose between curvy body and long legs."


    Tangning was reading a book. She nced at theptop briefly and noticed she had received


    double the amount of votes inparison to Zhen Manni. She then turned back to the book, "Zhen


    Manni exceeds me in so many aspects; the votes seem untrustworthy. If the votes were cast by


    experts, I would definitely get zero."


    "Why would you say that?" Long Jie put away herptop cheerfully. The fans were already in favor


    of Tangning, yet she was lowering her own prestige.


    "It isn''t necessary to put down others just because they are an opponent - I am merely speaking the


    truth. This is no different to a good-looking actor receiving an acting award just because they are


    popr, do you think they would acknowledge themselves?" Tangning closed up the book in herp


    and spoke in a serious tone, "There''s no need to belittle ourselves, but we also need to see the


    truth. Zhen Manni''s future isn''t limited to what she has now. Whereas I..."


    "What about you?"


    "We have different goals. Help me tell my fans to maintain a low profile. I once pushed Mo Yurou to


    her destruction, do you want me to have the same fate?"


    The entertainment industry was a revolving game of high stepping on low; today, one may step on


    another, but tomorrow, they may turn into the one being stepped on.


    The industry was nevercking in talent and distinctive skills. No matter how good one was, there


    was always someone better - no one ever remained number one forever.


    "Is it necessary to make yourself sound so unpraiseworthy?"


    "Don''t tell me you''ve never taken notice of Zhen Manni," Tangning reopened her book and returned


    her focus to it.


    Of course, with Tangning''s prompt, Long Jie quickly knelt beside the sofa and opened herptop.


    She frantically tried to understand what type of person Zhen Manni was. Eventually, she understood


    what Tangning meant.


    Tangning had always insisted on keeping a low profile. Her calmness was her key to victory. It


    seemed, at all times, she was aware of her position and could quickly assess her enemies.


    "Something''s wrong Tangning...just a moment ago, there were less than 10,000 votes, how did it


    suddenly jump to 100,000? On top of that, all thements are in favor of you..." Long Jie quickly


    showed Tangning the poll once again, "Don''t tell me you were right, I suddenly sense a conspiracy."


    Tangning looked at theptop...


    Indeed, there was something weird...


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was in his office and had noticed the exaggerated votes. He closed up his


    laptop and gave Tanging a phone call, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    "I''m not worried about myself," Tangning replied. "ording to Zhen Manni''s current status, she


    could leave at any time; I''m worried she may put you in a difficult position. You''re the almighty


    president, yet you overlooked the model in first ce and jumped straight into being the manager of


    third ce. If I was her, I also wouldn''t understand."


    "Oh?" Mo Ting suddenly chuckled as he asked Tangning in a doubtful tone, "What could she


    possibly do to put me in a difficult position?"


    "Perhaps...she might force you to be her manager as well."


    "Mrs. Mo, do I sense jealousy?" Mo Ting tried to act serious, but his eyes looked slightly amused, "If


    Hai Rui can support her, can''t they also step on her? Hai Rui doesn''t usually bother with things like


    this, but...it also depends who we are dealing with. Over the years, those that have yed tricks,


    cheated, climbed into beds, epted bribes...none of them have slipped through my fingers. If Hai


    Rui has the ability to elevate them, we can also make them not see the light of day."


    Mo Ting spoke firmly and with certainty.


    If Zhen Manni really thought of herself as someone important, she was wee to test the


    consequences.


    "But isn''t she your bargaining chip against Star King?"


    "Mrs. Mo, if Hai Rui can create one Zhen Manni, they can also create another."


    "So, are you going to manage me and train me like another Zhen Manni?" Tangning asked in a


    confused tone.


    "I''ve never managed Zhen Manni..."


    Tangningughed. Although, Mo Ting wasn''t by her side tofort her and hug her, simply knowing


    she was the only one in his heart was enough.


    After speaking to Tangning on the phone, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to contact the developers of


    the website and get them to remove the poll. This way, any paid fakementers would no longer


    have ess to it.


    Of course, Lu Che acted immediately and the poll was quickly removed. Charlene, who was sitting


    in front of herputer endlessly refreshing the poll, clenched her teeth in anger. The poll was


    merely flooded with votes andments for 10 minutes before Mo Tingpletely uprooted it.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Charlene was of course too afraid to post up another poll; she was afraid of getting exposed.


    Luckily, she had captured a screenshot on her phone. So, she showed it to Zhen Manni.


    "What''s this?"


    "Votes fromizens," Charlene tried to stayposed. "Just a moment ago the poll reached


    100,000 votes. But, it''s been removed now..."


    Zhen Manni browsed through thements as her hands trembled in anger.


    "Tangning''s fans have been defaming you in public, are you going to tolerate it?" Charlene retrieved


    her phone from Zhen Manni''s hands and sighed. "I know you are taking President Mo into


    consideration, but even President Mo is on Tangning''s side."


    "What do you want me to do then?"


    "You should definitely prove your status in Hai Rui," Charlene eximed. "We had no choice in the


    past because President Mo never involved himself with artist''s matters. But, things are different


    now. Since, he decided to be a manager...with your qualifications and a manager like him, you


    guys will make the strongest team."


    "For someone at Tangning''s level, it should be sufficient enough for her to share a manager with


    Huo Jingjing."


    "Are you telling me to lower myself and go beg President Mo to be my manager?" Zhen Manni


    stared at Charlene; she felt her suggestion was a bit surprising.


    "How would you be lowering yourself? If you don''t know how to bring it up, I can go speak to


    President Mo and test the waters for you," Charlene''s words were tempting as she directly targeted


    Zhen Manni''s innermost desires, "When he finally bes your manager, the two of you can grow


    closer."


    Zhen Manni couldn''t say she wasn''t tempted. Just like Charlene had said, in the past, Mo Ting had


    never involved himself in artist''s matters, so she never found an excuse to demand for anything.


    But, now that Mo Ting had stepped out and be a manager, how was she any less than


    Tangning? So, she silently consented to having Charlene test Mo Ting.


    She could endure most things, but having her status shaken, was not one of them.


    She didn''t want to break up the unity in Hai Rui that had taken many years to develop.


    But, Tangning''s appearance...


    ...had already messed up the bnce in Hai Rui!


    I can''t believe Zhen Manni is so different to everyone else at Hai Rui. I''m surprised Mo Ting hasn''t


    gotten rid of her already.

 Chapter 251: Two Types of People

    Chapter 251: Two Types of People


    The poll incident didn''t create too much of a ssh because fans were still preupied with Mo


    Ting and Tangning''s rtionship. It seemed, as long as an answer wasn''t given, this obsession


    would continue for quite some time.


    However, Charlene didn''t care. As long as Zhen Manni saw the results of the poll, her efforts would


    not go to waste.


    Because Zhen Manni had agreed to her suggestion, as soon as they returned to Hai Rui, Charlene


    requested a meeting with Mo Ting.


    Fang Yu gave Mo Ting aninternal call on behalf of Charlene and received his approval.


    "Manni, I will definitely try my best, don''t worry," before heading upstairs, Charlene gazed into Zhen


    Manni''s eyes. Charlene''s eyes contained an unusually passionate sincerity.


    Zhen Manni responded the way she always did, she simply nodded her head in a casual manner. It


    was not until Charlene disappeared from her sight that she put away her phone and approached


    Fang Yu.


    "I want to listen to what she says."


    Fang Yu shrugged his shoulders and escorted Zhen Manni up to the top floor a few moments


    behind Charlene.


    ...


    CEO''s office. From the moment she stepped foot into the office, Charlene sat on the sofa with her


    head lowered. She didn''t have the courage to look at Mo Ting; this man had total control over the


    life and death of an artist. She could be eternally doomed with one simple word from his mouth.


    But...she had already gotten to this point; she could no longer turn back.


    If Mo Ting was to find out she was the one putting a wedge between Zhen Manni and Hai Rui, she


    had no idea or control over how her fate would end up. Since she had decided to take the first step,


    from now on, she had no choice but to continue.


    So, Charlene contained her beating heart as she spoke in a quivering voice, "President Mo..."


    "Speak..." Mo Ting leaned back on the sofa. He was wearing a brown suit that entuated his built


    physique.


    Before marrying Tangning, his clothes consisted mainly of dark grey. But, ever since Tangning took


    joy in picking out his clothes, his style started to change.


    Whatever Tangning chose, he would wear it...


    His entire body was covered with the warmth from Tangning''s fingertips, allowing him to feel warm


    and protected even in the harsh winter and dark entertainment industry.


    "Manni was a bit unhappyst night after returning to Beijing," Charlene posed her first concern,


    "Although she didn''t say anything, I could tell she was ufortable with President Mo bing


    Tangning''s manager."


    "What does my decision to be Tangning''s manager have to do with her?" Mo Ting asked Charlene


    with a piercing re.


    Charlene was so intimidated, she looked away; not many people could face Mo Ting without feeling


    scared.


    "Honestly, Star King has given Manni multiple offers, but she''s never been moved by them because


    she is a grateful person. She''s achieved an irreceable status through her hard work. Yet...upon


    her first day returning to Beijing she was bullied by Tangning''s fans."


    "President Mo...as Manni''s manager, I simply hope you won''t care for one thing and lose sight of


    another..."


    "Get to the point!" Mo Ting had no interest in her lengthy speech.


    "Since President Mo has already decided to be Tangning''s manager, then...you should also


    consider taking care of Manni..."


    "Although Manni is loyal to Hai Rui, I can sense she is having an internal battle with herself. Star


    King''s offer is extremely generous. She even met up with Star King''s heirst week..."


    "I''m afraid Manni may lose her confidence in Hai Rui because of everything that''s happened."


    "Not to mention, after returning to Beijing, she was bullied by a ruthless neer..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting sat up; his eyes were fired up. In actual fact, he knew all along what Charlene''s motive


    was, but hearing it in person was another thing; it was quite amusing.


    Ruthless?


    Did she just say his wife was a ruthless neer?


    "If I be Zhen Manni''s manager, what will be of you?" Mo Ting asked in an interested tone.


    "I''ve never met a manager willing to give up on themselves for the sake of their artist. I never knew


    you were so generous..."


    "I...I simply want Manni to get what she deserves."


    "So, me bing her manager is what she deserves?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Mo Ting remained silent for a couple seconds before standing up and saying in a cold tone, "You


    are indeed no longer suitable to be Zhen Manni''s manager."


    He then said directly towards the doorway, "Zhen Manni,e in and deal with your manager."


    Charlene had no idea Zhen Manni was standing outside the door; her face turned pale. Her


    trembling hands gripped tightly to the hem of her skirt as she tried desperately to conceal her


    nervousness.


    Afterwards, Zhen Manni entered the office with her arms crossed. After greeting Mo Ting, she lifted


    her hand and threw a p across Charlene''s face, "When did I meet up with Star King''s heir?"


    "And when have Star King given me offers?"


    "Charlene, did you think just because I have a bad temper, I am also stupid?"


    "Do you know where you slipped up? With my current status, there is a long line of people waiting to


    be my manager, yet you were willing to give it up. Are you kidding me?"


    Charlene''s face went from pale to red; it was unusually entertaining to see. She had no words to


    refute...


    At this time, Zhen Manni turned to face Mo Ting, "Charlene is my manager, I want to take her back


    and deal with her myself!"


    "You go out first, leave Charlene behind," Mo Ting replied in an icy cold tone.


    He had a simple reason for leaving her behind: she had bad-mouthed Tangning.


    Zhen Manni originally had questions she wanted to ask, but...since Mo Ting had made a request,


    she had no choice but to obediently leave the room.


    Charlene held onto her cheek as tears poured down her cheeks, looking pitiful...


    However, to Mo Ting, there were only two types of people in this world: there was Tangning, and


    there was everyone else.


    "It seems like you still haven''t realized who''s the boss of this industry."


    "Pr...President Mo...I..."


    "Do you know what mistake you have made?" Mo Ting lifted his head with an intimidating gaze,


    "Look at me."


    "I...I don''t know," Charlene was so frightened her whole body was trembling and her voice was


    shaky.


    "Describe Tangning for me again."


    Charlene thought about what she said earlier; how she called Tangning a ruthless neer...


    "I don''t care what you are scheming behind-the-scenes and what tricks you have up your sleeves.


    Nothing is as horrible as the way you described Tangning."


    "I..."


    "The people at Star King not only bought you out, they must have also boosted your confidence.


    Otherwise, how would you have the courage to negotiate with me directly?" Mo Ting sat down on


    his office chair and continued, "Although you aren''t a suitable manager for Zhen Manni...I have still


    decided to keep you by her side."


    Charlene''s eyes flew wide open, "No, President Mo, Manni will torture me to death."


    "You have no choice in the matter. Let''s see if you will bad-mouth Tangning ever again!"


    Two types of people: Tangning and everyone else. Oh, Mo Ting, why are you such a doting


    husband?

 Chapter 252: I Can Dig Out My Heart For You, Do You Want it?

    Chapter 252: I Can Dig Out My Heart For You, Do You Want it?


    ording to Mo Ting''s temper, Zhen Manni expected Charlene would be kicked out of Hai Rui for


    what she had done. However, in the end, Charlene returned to her side in a daze.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Charlene looked cowardly at Zhen Manni. Her usual confidence of leading Zhen Manni by the nose


    had now disappeared. All that remained was a pitiful expression as tears filled her eyes.


    "President Mo won''t let me leave!" Charlene choked. "He wants to teach me a lesson by keeping


    me as your manager."


    Zhen Manni''s expression suddenly changed...


    The only reason she had tolerated Charlene''s backstabbing and allowed her to look for Mo Ting


    was because she wanted Mo Ting to personally see how her manager was like. That way, she


    would have a chance of working with him instead.


    However...Mo Ting ended up keeping Charlene!


    On the surface, he seemed to be doing her a favor by allowing her to torture Charlene. But, in


    reality, it was a warning in disguise.


    He was telling her not to y any tricks.


    Why did Tangning get whatever she wanted, while others struggled?


    What special charm did Tangning possess?


    ...


    Although the staff at Hai Rui didn''t usually gossip, Tangning still found out about what happened at


    the agency from Huo Jingjing.


    She had long predicted that Zhen Manni would go trouble Mo Ting, unfortunately for Zhen Manni


    and her manager, they had overestimated themselves.


    On top of that, she also heard about how Mo Ting had returned Charlene to Zhen Manni''s side even


    though it wasn''t something he''d usually do.


    7pm. Mo Ting walked in through the front door to find Tangning standing in front of the kitchen


    bench wearing a white turtleneck preparing dinner. He wasn''t as worried as usual.


    As it was winter, she was wearing thicker clothes. So, her chances of getting burnt were lower.


    Tangning felt Mo Ting''s strong arms envelop her as sheughed and eximed, "Don''t hug me too


    tightly, be careful of the oil!"


    "I just want to hug you like this," Mo Ting pressed his chin against the back of Tangning''s neck and


    breathed in her unique scent.


    Tangning turned off the stove and turned around to hook her arm around Mo Ting''s neck, "Why did


    you send Charlene back to Zhen Manni? You don''t usually keep eyesores like that around."


    "She said something wrong today...so she will need to suffer the worst punishment."


    "Zhen Manni won''t go easy on her...You''re being a bit too harsh."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arms tightly around Tangning''s hips and looked down at her with an almighty


    presence, "Mrs. Mo, it seems you have a lot of opinions towards my decision?"


    Tangningughed gently as she tilted her head and nted a kiss on Mo Ting''s lips to appease him,


    "As long as you are happy."


    Mo Ting satisfyingly released his delicate wife and returned to the study room to handle some


    matters. However, Tangningughed to herself...


    Charlene had asked Fang Yu about Mo Ting and Tangning''s rtionship. She was curious because


    she realized, the only reason she was returned to Zhen Manni''s side was because she had said


    Tangning was ruthless.


    "She insulted you briefly and was treated so badly. From now on, we should all be wary of you."


    These were words from Fang Yu.


    However, Mo Ting did not mention it at all. Actually, Tangning already understood how Mo Ting felt;


    if she had encountered the same problem and someone had insulted Mo Ting, she may have


    reacted worse than him.


    "But, Tangning, Mo Ting''s bias towards you is so obvious it will definitely create problems for you.


    You should be careful."


    "I understand," Tangningughed.


    After she put down the phone she thought about how much she enjoyed having Mo Ting treat her


    so well.


    After dinner was prepared, Tangning took the food into the study room. Seeing Mo Ting was still


    upied with work, she walked over andy on his back.


    "What is it?" Mo Ting asked without lifting his head. Although he was trying to concentrate on work,


    his heart was still constantly moved by Tangning.


    "I was just thinking about how good you treat me. I wonder if you will still be the same in a few years


    time or even a few decadester? Will your love fade over time?" Tangning suddenly sighed, "If


    such a beautiful rtionshipes across an episode of betrayal, I have afeeling...things will not


    end well."


    After hearing her concerns, Mo Ting stretched out his arms and pulled Tangning into his embrace, "I


    can''t give you a definite answer."


    "Let''s eat then..." After speaking, Tangning stood up. However, Mo Ting pulled her down and


    pressed her against the floor.


    Tangning opened her eyes wide in surprise;tely, this man had gotten a lot trickier.


    "I have no way of telling you how much I love you..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "But, if I must find a way to express myself, I can dig out my heart for you. Do you want it?"


    Tangningy quietly under Mo Ting''s body as her eyes suddenly started welling up and tears


    seeped out the corners of her eyes. It was becauseof his words that she felt a boost of confidence


    to reply, "I can do anything for you, even if it means giving you my life..."


    In an instant, a violent kiss lowered itself upon her lips without any forewarning.


    While others were focused on getting their lives in order, the couple''s lives were revolving around


    who loved who more.


    In the study room...


    ...after a typhoon-like activity swept through, Mo Ting''s documentsy crumpled beneath the


    couples'' bodies. Tangningy on top of Mo Ting''s body as she calmed herself down. Upon seeing


    the mess on the floor, Tangning couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you have a meeting tomorrow? What


    are you going to do about these documents?"


    Mo Ting hooked one arm around Tangning and used his other arm to pick up the documents, "This


    is a movie contract with Shan Ying."


    "However...it is worth forgiving the contract once in a while to be affectionate with you!"


    Tangning''s ears turned red. The couple headed into the bathroom to wash up. After dinner, they


    returned to the study room to tidy up the mess. Afterwards, the atmosphere was once again warm


    as Mo Ting returned to reading his contract and Tangning leaned against his shoulder as she read a


    fashion magazine.


    "It''s the end of the year; there will be plenty of awards ceremonies. Hai Rui will be hosting a


    celebration dinner next Monday. Although it''s intention is to celebrate our award-winning actors, it


    also coincides with Hai Rui''s 20th Anniversary, so you are expected to attend."


    "OK...will there be a lot of people?" Tangning asked as shey her head on Mo Ting''s thigh.


    "Yes, there will be quite a lot."


    "Then...will you be attending as my manager or as the CEO of Hai Rui?" Tangning asked in a slight


    muffle.


    "When the timees, you will find out." After speaking, Mo Ting was silent for a little while.


    Because he knew Tangning didn''t like to appear at events like this, he assured, "If you don''t like it,


    you can always leave early."


    "I don''t dislike it," Tangning replied with her eyes closed, "Because this is your empire..."


    There was already no point in discussing whether she liked it or not.


    "The person I love is you. It has nothing to do with what position you hold. Not to mention, I quite


    enjoy seeing you standing in the spotlight."


    Mo Ting could hear the adoration and reliance in Tangning''s voice as she spoke these words.


    This was exactly what gave this man a purpose in life!


    Of course, even though Mo Ting and Tangning were the highlights of the celebration dinner, it could


    not be forgotten that a battle between Tangning and Zhen Manni still existed; this also drew a lot of


    attention.


    This time at the dinner, they would be sharing a stage!


    Why is this couple always so sweet?

 Chapter 253: If You Share a Stage With Zhen Manni, Dont Lose

    Chapter 253: If You Share a Stage With Zhen Manni, Don''t Lose


    In reality, Tangning had maintained an evasive approach towards the Zhen Manni incident because


    this was how she was like, she wanted to avoid attention.


    So, during the time that Zhen Manni was in the country, she tried her best not to sh with her and


    deliberately tolerated whatever was thrown her way.


    However, to those that were watching from the sidelines, things never felt like they had gone too far.


    Online, Tangning Vs Zhen Manni remained a popr topic. This time, a poll was released, but it had


    nothing to do with Charlene. It was genuinely created byizens.


    One was a model that possessed absolute capability, whereas the other was a neer that was


    being backed by the CEO of Hai Rui. In the end, whose talent was more impressive and who would


    be theizen''s main focus?


    Over the days, Tangning epted a few domestic shoots arranged by Mo Ting. She decided to


    respond to the gossip by being busy at work. However, one night, she received a phone call from


    Huo Jingjing to meet up at the local television tower.


    Tangning could reject anyone, but when it came to Huo Jingjing, she had to make an exception. So,


    after briefly telling Mo Ting where she was going, she headed to the peak of the television tower


    with Long Jie.


    High above the city, Tangning looked down at Beijing''s nightscape. She couldn''t help but be


    entranced by what she saw.


    Huo Jingjing approached her from behind holding a ss of red wine, "I want to get married."


    Tangning froze for second before turning around in surprise, "Why are you suddenly saying this?"


    "How many years do I have left to waste?" Huo Jingjing ridiculed herself before standing and


    walking to Tangning''s side, "I want to get married. I want a thoughtful husband and a stable family.


    So what if I''m an international supermodel?"


    Tangning already knew that Huo Jingjing had seen through everything. For her to make a decision


    like this wasn''t actually that surprising.


    "There''s an amazing French man that is currently courting me. I want to give it a try. For now, I won''t


    be retreating from the industry anytime soon; I will stick around and support you. If I was to leave,


    Zhen Manni will increase her threat towards your husband."


    Zhen Manni felt fortunate to have made a friend like Huo Jingjing at a time like this. So she smiled


    and said, "We aren''t afraid..."


    "Just because you aren''t afraid, is President Mo also unafraid? Isn''t he most afraid of you getting


    hurt?" Huo Jingjing teased as she leaned against a table. She then said in a serious tone,


    "Tangning, in all honesty, I''ve already forgotten how many years it''s been, but, you have been the


    first person willing to offer me a hand when I was going through a difficult time."


    "I, Huo Jingjing...am not highly skilled at other things; my education is all an illusion. But when it


    comes to people, my affection is definitely not an illusion."


    "Regardless of whether I remain in the modeling industry or not, as long as you are facing a


    difficulty, you can give me a call at any time, I will be there immediately."


    After hearing Huo Jingjing''s assurance, Tangning lowered her head and ridiculed herself, "Honestly,


    I don''t have many friends. No matter what happens, don''t simply put up with it."


    Huo Jingjing nodded her head and put down her wine ss to go to the bathroom. Meanwhile,


    Tangning was a little tipsy, so Long Jie took care of her.


    Inside the bathroom, Huo Jingjing washed her hands in the sink as she overheard a conversation,


    "Just a moment ago, I came across the presumptuous model Huo Jingjing and Tangning. They were


    out on the viewing tform. It seems they are indeed close like the rumors."


    "You know Huo Jingjing, how could she not feel shame after being yed around by a jerk for so


    many years? Moving diary my ass, Hai Rui could create whatever evidence they want."


    "Also, what''s so good about that sl*t Tangning? She actually got Hai Rui''s CEO to be her personal


    manager! This goes to show her skills in bed must be impressive. Seeing all the moronic fans


    swoon over their coupling makes me sick."


    "Fortunately, Hai Rui''s true National Treasure has returned. Honestly, I have been a fan of Zhen


    Manni''s for many years. Who would have thought she''dbe bullied by Tangning as soon as she


    stepped foot back in Beijing. If I was her, I would have stepped over Tangning a thousand times!"


    "Haha, I really want to see them share a stage and see how Manni crushes her into a paste!"


    After hearing the 3 women gossip, Huo Jingjing turned to face them, "Repeat what you just said!"


    The 3 women were touching up their makeup and did not take notice of Huo Jingjing at first. Upon


    realizing they had been caught red-handed, they quickly huddled up together, "What do you want to


    do?"


    "Just a moment ago, what were you talking about?"


    As they were aware that Huo Jingjing was a public figure, the 3 women nced at each other and


    started yelling, "Huo Jingjing is scolding and hitting people..."


    In an instant, everyone in the vicinity was drawn over and furiously snapped photos...


    After hearing about themotion, Tangning quickly rushed over to the bathroom. Long Jie


    intended on escorting the two women out of the premises, but Huo Jingjing did not budge. Instead,


    she turned to the 3 women and said in a cold tone, "Since you imed I hit and scolded you, then I


    should make it a reality." After speaking, Huo Jingjing took a step forward and gave them each a


    p.


    Everyone froze...


    "Have you gone crazy?" Tangning hurried over to stop Huo Jingjing, "Have you forgotten your


    identity?"


    "It is because I''m well aware of my identity that I''m letting these women know they have no right to


    judge me unless they are at my level."


    In actual fact, Huo Jingjing wasn''t angry for herself, she was angry on behalf of Tangning!


    Even if she was to hit people at a ce like this - she wasn''t going to hold back.


    The 3 women immediately sat on the floor and started bawling their eyes out. Meanwhile, Long Jie


    urgently instructed, "Let''s get out of here first...Why are you suddenly hitting people?"


    Huo Jingjing did not regret what she had done. As she left, she even pointed to the 3 women and


    warned, "Don''t let me find out your identities."


    Under the protection of their assistants, the two women quickly boarded theirpany van.


    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing''s reddened hands, "You aren''t usually this impulsive, what


    happened?"


    "It''s OK, don''t worry. The French man that is courting me is extremely rich. Let''s take advantage of


    this opportunity to test his sincerity!" Huo Jingjingughed.


    "Did someone say something bad about me," Tangning wasn''t easy to lie to. Just simply looking into


    Huo Jingjing''s eyes was enough to understand everything, "You know I don''t care, so you shouldn''t


    either."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I am someone that is about to retreat from the industry, why should I tread so lightly? I, Huo


    Jingjing, have been in this industry for many years, and never once have I caused such a huge


    drama..."


    "Are you trying to create a mess for Fang Yu to clean up?"


    With the mention of Fang Yu, Huo Jingjingughed, "Honestly, I''ve wanted to challenge him for


    quite some time."


    "By the way Tangning, if you share a stage with Zhen Manni, don''t lose."


    Tangning sighed. She couldn''t help butugh out of frustration. From this incident, it was clear to


    see that Huo Jingjing also had a temper of her own; she no longer needed to suffer and endure and


    could determine the life she wanted to lead.


    "I am avoiding her not because I am afraid of her," Tangning exined calmly.


    "Those 3 women were fans of Zhen Manni!" Huo Jingjing looked into Tangning''s eyes and said in a


    serious manner, "Regardless of whether you ept it or not, Zhen Manni already considers you as


    an opponent. If you don''t want things to be difficult for President Mo, you should put up an extra


    good fight."

 Chapter 254: How Many More Times Can I Help Tangning?

    Chapter 254: How Many More Times Can I Help Tangning?


    Huo Jingjing got to where she was today, not because of stupid moves like she had disyed


    earlier. She was extremely clear-minded, "Rather than waiting for her to provoke us in secret, we


    might as well make a move first!"


    Tangning lowered her head to look at Huo Jingjing''s hand; she felt ovee with emotions, "This


    was originally an issue between Zhen Manni and myself, you should not have been implicated."


    "Your issue is my issue. There is no such thing as should or should not."


    That night, the news of Huo Jingjing hitting someone appeared on top of the news headlines. It


    wasn''t because of Huo Jingjing''s poprity that the news went viral, but because artists at Hai Rui


    never made lowly mistakes like this in public. Yet, Huo Jingjing hit someone, and they were fans of


    Zhen Manni. This drama appeared to be an internal battle; to the reporters, this was an extremely


    attractive piece of gossip.


    At the break of dawn, as expected, Fang Yu was disturbed by phone calls from the media. Hai Rui


    immediately activated their PR, but...because 1 of the 3 women that were pped turned out to be


    the daughter of a government official, Huo Jingjing''s mistake wasn''t easy to fix.


    The government official''s daughter went straight to the hospital to examine her injury and decided to


    sue Huo Jingjing. Meanwhile, Hai Rui immediately reacted by offering to provide a satisfactory


    solution.


    So, while the sky was still dark, Fang Yu sat on the sofa inside Huo Jingjing''s apartment and sighed


    helplessly, "You really know how to pick your enemies."


    "What are her conditions?" Huo Jingjing leaned against her bed dressed in a pair of pajamas as she


    questioned Fang Yu.


    "She wants you to make a public apology andpensate for any losses," Fang Yu ced the


    information on the table and looked at Huo Jingjing confusedly, "Is this your way of letting loose?


    You''ve never created trouble for Hai Rui by hitting people like this in the past."


    Huo Jingjing turned around and ced her face close to Fang Yu, "Come, throw me two ps."


    "Are you really not afraid that President Mo will punish you?"


    "President Mo knows why I acted this way," Huo Jingjing replied with a deeper meaning. After


    speaking, she plopped down on the sofa, "Recently, Tangning has been suffering and tolerating, did


    Zhen Manni really think no one noticed? Tangning has been trying her best to avoid shing with


    Zhen Manni face-to-face. But, you and I both know, Zhen Manni will merely take advantage of that


    fact."


    "Let me reignite Tangning''s fire and stop her from avoiding. This is the best oue."


    "You''ve really thought things out carefully for Tangning," Fang Yu understood Huo Jingjing''s


    intention. Although Hai Rui was internally united and no one had any opinions towards Mo Ting


    bing Tangning''s manager, half of Zhen Manni''s heart no longer belonged to Hai Rui. So, as


    soon as her status was threatened, it was impossible for her to let it pass.


    "That''s because I''ve decided to retreat from the industry..." Huo Jingjing announcedfortably,


    "How many more times can I help Tangning?"


    As soon as he heard Huo Jingjing''s intention to retreat, Fang Yu was stunned. This was something


    that had never even crossed his mind. He was so stunned that as he spoke, he stumbled with his


    words, "Re...retreat? Why?"


    "I''m tired...I want to go get married." After speaking, Huo Jingjingy on the sofa and closed her


    eyes.


    Fang Yu remained silent for a while before lowering his head and suddenly asking, "Have you


    spoken to President Mo about your intention to retreat?"


    "After the incident with Huo Jingjing is over, I''ll speak to him about it," Huo Jingjing replied quietly.


    "Where do you n to go afterwards?"


    "I''m not sure...I want to find a lover, I want a stable family, I want...a child. But, at the moment, this


    all seems quite difficult to achieve."


    Fang Yu didn''t say anything. Actually, his heart was in quite a mess.


    He had always found women like Huo Jingjing were hard to understand. It wasn''t like she was an


    olddy, but she appeared to have a lot of worries.


    There had been many times in the past when Fang Yu wanted to ask her if anyone had ever held a


    ce in her heart. However, ever since the exposure of her private life, Fang Yu finally realized Huo


    Jingjing was quite a simple person; she loved simply and suffered simply. Even when life was


    exceptionally cruel towards her, she never onceined.


    "I''ll just let fate decide."


    On this day, as Fang Yu stepped out of Huo Jingjing''s apartment, he no longer appeared frivolous


    as usual. In fact, his mind waspletely elsewhere.


    Actually, he had taken note of Huo Jingijng for a really long time...


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In order to prevent Huo Jingjing from suffering the scoldings ofizens, in the middle of the night,


    Fang Yu drove his car over to the government official''s home. Of course, this man was in a high


    position, so there was no way he would meet with some random person from the entertainment


    industry. However, Fang Yu had his ways. He told the security to pass on a message, "If we don''t


    privately solve this issue in time, ording to Hai Rui''s history, your entire family will end up


    suffering. As I am aware, the elections are upon us, I don''t suppose you are willing to lose, right?"


    Although Fang Yu ended up waiting until the next morning, the man eventually gave him an answer,


    "We will withdraw ourwsuit, but we still expect Huo Jingjing to apologize. If you want to take your


    headline down from hottest searches, then go ahead."


    In the end, Fang Yu sessfully prevented the issue from escting any further.


    It was fine for Huo Jingjing to help Tangning, but it wasn''t necessary for her to destroy herself in the


    process.


    Even if she no longer cared about her own reputation.


    "Fang Yu sure is capable. He even managed to negotiate with a government official!" Long Jie


    couldn''t help but exim as soon as she received the news. Inparison, her ability was


    minuscule.


    "Fang Yu stood outside the official''s home for 5 hours," Mo Ting exined to Tangning as they ate


    breakfast, "Now he''s been hit with a fever. The phone call, just a moment ago, was from him."


    Tangning was a little shocked, "He stood outside in such cold weather?"


    "Yep."


    "Has he always handled matters like this, or is this the first time?" Tangning spread some jam on a


    piece of toast and handed it to Mo Ting as she questioned him.


    "From what I''m aware, he has always been good at self-preservation and usually approaches things


    with careful thought. His actions this time are a little out of the ordinary."


    After Tangning finished eating, she lowered her head and thought for a while. Eventually, she asked


    suspiciously, "Why do I feel that Fang Yu''s feelings towards Huo Jingjing aren''t that simple?"


    "He has never given off any clues."


    "Perhaps I''m just being oversensitive. After all, Fang Yu is nice to everyone," Tangning temporarily


    let go of her suspicions and stopped analyzing. But, she still instructed Long Jie, "In a moment, give


    him a call to check how he''s going."


    "How about I ask Lu Che to go over directly and check on him?" Long Jie offered.


    Tangning looked at Long Jie and suddenly startedughing, "Lu Che is my husband''s assistant, why


    is he following your orders at all times?"


    Long Jie looked down awkwardly.


    Mo Ting did not say anything, gesturing that he agreed with Long Jie''s suggestion.


    Long Jie understood, so she quickly stood to the side and made a phone call.


    However, Tangning was the only one that felt, things weren''t over so easily. After all, it wasn''t easy


    for Zhen Manni to find an excuse toin.

 Chapter 255: This Declaration of War is a Bit Too Ruthless!

    Chapter 255: This Deration of War is a Bit Too Ruthless!


    Lu Che was helpless against his girlfriends coaxing, so he headed over to Fang Yu''s apartment


    which he hadn''t visited in ages. However, he was greeted at the door by a 3-4-year-oldgirl. With her


    strength, she struggled to open the door. Lu Che nced behind the girl and ced his questioning


    gaze upon Fang Yu.


    His face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. It was obvious he was seriously ill.


    Lu Che was confused by the scene before him as he asked, "Are you OK? This child is...?"


    "My sister''s child!"


    "When did you have a sister?" Lu Che saw through his lie straight away, "Why does your sister''s


    child look so much like you?"


    Fang Yu smiled, he never expected to be caught red-handed like this.


    "My daughter, Fang Yue! Because I had to take care of her, I caught a fever," Fang Yu lifted the little


    girl onto the sofa and headed to the kitchen to retrieve a ss of water for Lu Che. "The auntie that


    usually takes care of her has caught the flu..."


    "When did you have a daughter? Howe you''ve never mentioned it before?"


    "After being in this industry for a while, who doesn''t have their secrets?" Fang Yu distanced himself


    from the little girl, afraid he would contaminate her. "Oh yeh, why are you here?"


    Lu Che looked around Fang Yu''s apartment in detail. Long Jie had told him, in order to see if a man


    had someone in their heart, examining their home was the best way; there was bound to be a hint


    somewhere. But, at this moment, Fang Yu''s apartment was in a mess; mainly because of Fang


    Yue''s presence. Scattered all over the ce were children''s necessities.


    "Why did you go suffer on behalf of Huo Jingjing? It wasn''t necessary for you to endure 5 hours."


    "Since I decided to help her, I thought I might as well help her all the way. That government official


    had a lot of pride. If 5 hours could satisfy his anger, then the situation would be easier to deal with. It


    was worth it in the end, that''s all that matters," Fang Yu brushed his fingers through his messy hair.


    Whenever he was sick, his hair was messy and his body was weak; there was a different kind of


    charm to him.


    "Do you have feelings towards Huo Jingjing...?"


    "Are you joking? I''ve already got a daughter..." Fang Yu cracked upughing. "All I have for Huo


    Jingjing is admiration, where has your mind wandered?"


    "Where''s your daughter''s mother then?"


    Fang Yu choked and didn''t say a word. His eyes looked a little lost.


    Lu Che did not chase him for an answer. He simply ced his gentle gaze upon Fang Yue who was


    ying with some building blocks, "How about I take your daughter to my ce so you can visit the


    hospital?"


    "Do you know how to take care of a child?" Fang Yu teased. "Although my little Pudding is well


    behaved, it''s not an easy task. By the way, her nickname is ''Pudding''."


    "Look at yourself, you should hurry to the hospital. How much longer can your daughter resist your


    germs?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "OK...let me write you some notes."


    In the end, the only thing Lu Che gained from visiting Fang Yu, was Fang Yue.


    As soon as Long Jie saw the little girl, her heart sank. Since Fang Yu already had a daughter, it


    wasn''t likely anything would happen between him and Huo Jingjing. Afterwards, she immersed


    herself in ying with the little girl.


    Tangning quickly found out about Fang Yu''s daughter, but she still told Huo Jingjing the reason why


    Fang Yu had gotten sick.


    Huo Jingjing hated owing others, so she asked Lu Che for Fang Yu''s address. After separating


    herself from her manager and assistant, she drove straight over to Fang Yu''s apartment.


    Upon seeing the disguised Huo Jingjing at his front door, Fang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "You are


    currently the main focus of the media. For goodness sake, can''t you let me have some rest? If the


    media capture a photo of us, it would be impossible for us to exin ourselves!"


    "Don''t worry about going to the hospital. I''ll leave after your fever subsides."


    Huo Jingjing was experienced at taking care of an alcoholic, so taking care of a sick person was


    child''s y.


    Not long after, Huo Jingjing nudged Fang Yu towards the sofa. She helped him apply an ice pack


    and let in some cool fresh air.


    Fang Yu''s mind cleared a little. As he watched Huo Jingjing scurrying around busily, he suddenly


    realized he had really been missing the presence of a woman in his life. Two words subconsciously


    left his mouth, "Si Ruo..."


    Huo Jingjing knelt down beside Fang Yu and realized he had mistaken her for someone else.


    , Huo Jingjing thought.


    "I am Huo Jingjing..."


    Fang Yu was silent for a moment. He then covered his eyes and mumbled, "Of course. Si Ruo is


    already dead."


    Regardless of everything that happened, Fang Yu''s fever eventually subsided. Huo Jingjing looked


    at his sleeping expression and took the opportunity to tidy up his home before leaving. However, the


    entire scene was captured by a paparazzi that had been following Huo Jingjing...


    So, news about her intensified. Everyone started saying that Huo Jingjing exchanged sex for


    benefits and had an indecent rtionship with the Artists Director of Hai Rui!


    Fang Yu''s fever was gone, but upon seeing the news, his head was in pain.


    A piece of news that was originally about Huo Jingjing severing ties with Zhen Manni because of


    Tangning and news that centered around Huo Jingjing teaching Zhen Manni''s fans a lesson, had


    now turned into judgment towards Huo Jingjing''s private life. Worst of all, Fang Yu was now also


    implicated.


    Zhen Manni originally thought she could use Huo Jingjing''s incident to give Tangning a warning.


    But, with the mess that Huo Jingjing created, discussions were headed towards the wrong direction.


    Hai Rui released big news about their actors in an attempt to draw the attention away from Huo


    Jingjing. As a result, arge majority of the public did indeed change their focus.


    However, even though the issue had been settled, those involved would find their fates had already


    be entangled with no chance of escape...


    As Hai Rui''s celebration dinner was on the horizon, Tangning and Zhen Manni were once again


    thrown into the spotlight. As Mo Ting was both Tangning''s manager and the CEO of Hai Rui,


    everyone wondered who''s side he would stand on and who he would protect.


    While picking out a dress for Tangning, Long Jie was slightly worried, "Tangning, if you and Zhen


    Manni really got into a fight, who do you think Boss would help? After all, Zhen Manni''s status in Hai


    Rui can''t be taken lightly. If he chooses to be bias, it would definitely have a huge impact on the


    entire agency."


    Tangning sat in front of her makeup table and looked at herself in the mirror, "I''m not sure either...I


    just hope Zhen Manni will keep to herself."


    "I reckon Boss will still choose you..."


    "Does it matter?" Tangning asked. "No matter what Mo Ting''s decision is, I will still support him!"


    "If Boss was to really choose Zhen Manni, will you not feel even the slightest bit of disappointment?


    Who are you kidding?" Long Jie scoffed, "If Boss helps Zhen Manni, I won''t be his fan anymore!"


    "Who cares if you are their fan or not?"


    "Regardless, everyone is currently desperate to see you and Zhen Manni on the same stage. This


    is even worse than when you went up against Mo Yurou. After all, who is Zhen Manni? She is an A-


    grade supermodel. Going up against her is so much more interesting." Long Jie ced the dress


    she selected in front Tangning, "Look at all the trouble Zhen Manni has created for you in secret."


    Tangning smiled without a word. However, at this moment, she received a phone call from Lu Che.


    Long Jie looked at Tangning questioningly as she picked up the phone. Lu Che''s voice was icy cold,


    "Huo Jingjing has been hit again. Hai Rui has contained the situation."


    Tangning''s first reaction was to assume it was the jerk.


    But, Lu Che quickly exined, "Someone appeared at her front door and hit her. Right now, we


    have no idea who it was, but our initial suspicions are directed towards Zhen Manni. She definitely


    has something to do with it."


    As soon as Tangning heard this, her expression was stern, "This deration of war is a bit too


    ruthless!"


    Oh Wow! Fang Yu has a daughter?

 Chapter 256: I Simply Hope That Tangnings Marriage Was Worth it

    Chapter 256: I Simply Hope That Tangning''s Marriage Was Worth it


    "However, I ept the challenge!"


    Within Hai Rui, Zhen Manni couldn''t y any tricks. But, it didn''t mean she couldn''t do anything in


    private.


    Since Mo Ting had returned Charlene to her side, she could send Charlene out to do her dirty


    deeds. If they were to be caught, she''d deny it to the end.


    Apart from showing Huo Jingjing she had picked the wrong side, Zhen Manni made a move on her


    because she wanted her to know Tangning had no status in Hai Rui; no matter what dirty


    underhanded schemes Tangning used to make Mo Ting her manager, it was impossible for


    Tangning to surpass her status!


    "The President already knows about this incident..." Lu Che exined. "Madam, President won''t let


    this slide!"


    Mo Ting had always detested those that schemed behind people''s backs. Not to mention, the


    incident this time had happened right under his nose. It didn''t matter that the person involved was


    Zhen Manni, even if it was someone else, he still would not let them off.


    "How are Jingjing''s injuries?"


    "The media are currently defaming her and Fang Yu. In order not to let the media make up stories


    about domestic violence, she is currently hiding out at home. Her manager is taking care of her," Lu


    Che exined.


    "Has she seen a doctor?"


    "Not sure."


    Tangning hung up the phone and gave her husband a phone call, "Ting..."


    Mo Ting held his phone to his ear. Tangning''s voice sounded anxious with a trace of anger. So, he


    responded, "I am already dealing with it. As for Huo Jingjing, Fang Yu has already organized for a


    doctor to see her, don''t worry."


    "I trust you. However, I really want to go see her!" Tangning gradually calmed down.


    "Wait for me to finish some stuff off. I''ll go with you," Mo Ting said gently. "Later tonight, I''lle


    home and pick you up..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After Tangning hung up, Mo Ting put down his phone. A bone-chilling re lit up his eyes as he


    mmed his hands on the table in front of him. He then looked up to face Fang Yu and instructed,


    "Give her an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."


    As soon as Fang Yu heard this he was shocked. But, he couldn''t deny that this was Mo Ting - the


    true Mo Ting; the Mo Ting with an undeniable ruthlessness. Only in front of Tangning did he soften


    himself. So, when it came to Zhen Manni...he wasn''t going to go easy on her. Even if she was a


    woman!


    "However, don''t make a move until after Hai Rui''s celebration dinner."


    Fang Yu roughly nned out his moves in his mind before nodding his head and leaving Mo Ting''s


    office.


    ...


    7pm. Mo Ting returned home right on time. Seeing Tangningzing on the sofa with an unhappy


    expression, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair.


    Tangning lifted her head to look at Mo Ting and gave a relieved smile. Because, with him around,


    she was sure everything would be OK.


    Not long after, they arrived outside Huo Jingjing''s apartment. However, the reporters were


    everywhere and Tangning couldn''t find a ce to get out of the car. Originally, Long Jie wanted to


    get out first and provide cover for Tangning. However...Mo Ting who was sitting next to Tangning


    suddenly offered, "Let me do it."


    Long Jie understood and quickly made space for the couple by moving to the side.


    Upon seeing Long Jie, the reporters immediately knew who was inside the car, so they furiously


    started snapping photos at the car door. However, as Mo Ting''s head appeared, his cold and


    handsome face sent a freezing chill in all directions. The originally snap-happy reporters swiftly took


    a few steps back as they grabbed onto each other''s arms and whispered, "Stop taking photos..."


    Afterwards, Mo Ting escorted Tangning out of the car and into Huo Jingjing''s apartment.


    The reporters wanted to follow behind, but they were too afraid. All they could do was let them go;


    they didn''t dare do anything. Otherwise, their newspapers would risk being closed down.


    "It''s so unfair that Tangning has President Mo as her manager. Whenever we want to take photos,


    we need to be wary of President Mo''s mood."


    "That''s why I think Tangning will win her battle with Zhen Manni."


    "Regardless, we have a good show to watch soon, let''s just wait. Since President Mo has arrived,


    we should stop taking photos. If we anger him, none of us will want to face the consequences."


    The reporters discussed amongst themselves. Although they all wanted to capture a huge scoop,


    they were wary of Mo Ting.


    Not long after, Tangnign arrived at Huo Jingjing''s front door and gave it a knock. Huo Jingjing''s


    manager was cautious as she questioned their identities from behind the door. After Tangning


    identified herself, the door slowly opened and Huo Jingjing''s manager invited them inside.


    Upon seeing Mo Ting, Huo Jingjing''s manager started crying without saying anything. Tangning


    understood as she quickly ushered her into the bathroom topose herself.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As Huo Jingjing was hiding in her bedroom, Mo Ting did not go inside. Tangning grabbed a ss of


    water from the kitchen and handed it to Mo Ting. After ensuring that he''d be alright on his own, she


    entered Huo Jingjing''s bedroom.


    In actual fact, as soon as Tangningy eyes on Huo Jingjing she wanted so badly to burst out into


    tears. The corner of Huo Jingjing''s lips were swollen and the cheekbone under her left eye was


    bloody; she was barely recognizable. However, Tangning forced herself to smile...


    She actually smiled!


    "Why are you here?" Huo Jingjing desperately tried to cover her face, but Tangning held onto her


    arm.


    "In front of me, what do you have to hide?" Tangning''s eyes slowly turned red. "I warned you not to


    get involved, yet you didn''t listen! Don''t you know I have Mo Ting to protect me?"


    "There''s no point talking about this now."


    Not long after, Mo Ting appeared behind the two women. After taking a quick nce at Huo


    Jingjing, he said to Tangning, "You go out first, I have something to say to Huo Jingjing."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly.


    But, Mo Ting gave her a reassuring look. So she nodded her head and stood up.


    Facing Mo Ting on her own, Huo Jingjing felt a little nervous. She wanted to sit up, but Mo Ting


    stopped her, "Just stay there."


    "May I ask what President Mo wants to speak to me about?"


    Mo Ting had an icy-cold vibe as he spun the wedding ring on his finger, "If you truly had good


    intentions for Tangning, you shouldn''t have created a mess like this to make her worry."


    "President Mo, I''m sure you understand why I had to intensify their battle."


    "Did you think I would hurt Tangning in order to show fairness in Hai Rui? I don''t put up a fake


    facade like that..." Mo Ting replied, "So, it''s not necessary for you to test me by sacrificing yourself."


    "I simply hope that Tangning''s marriage was worth it."


    "Whether it''s worth it, is a matter between us. As for what I decide to do, I don''t need to report to


    you. Seeing you are true to Tangning, I won''t make a fuss about it, but...don''t ever sacrifice yourself


    like this again. Hurting yourself is truly not worth it." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up, left Huo


    Jingjing''s room and returned to Tangning''s side.


    Tangning stood up from the sofa and smiled. She could roughly guess what Mo Ting talked to Huo


    Jingjing about.


    "At the celebration dinner, I will definitely be strong for your sake," Tangning said in a serious tone.


    Poor Huo Jingjing got hurt again.

 Chapter 257: This Time, We Have a Good Show to Watch

    Chapter 257: This Time, We Have a Good Show to Watch


    "I''ve always had faith in you and this time is no different."


    On the way home, Tangning suddenly thought about Fang Yu''s daughter and turned to ask Mo Ting,


    "Why does Fang Yu have a daughter? Is he married?"


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her and replied calmly, "ording to Fang Yu''s profile, he is not


    married. As for his daughter, I''m afraid only he knows the truth. Are you still trying to match him up


    with Huo Jingjing?"


    Tangning shook her head. This time, she was simply concerned about him.


    Seeing Tangning in a daze, Mo Ting pinched her neck, "It''s OK, don''t worry too much..."


    "Can I be more worried than you?" Tangning asked. Ever since Mo Ting became her manager,


    everything rted to her belonged in the grasp of his hands. This included small things like what


    time she''d bathe and what time she''d sleep. Luckily, Tangning never found this annoying. When a


    person asamazing as Mo Ting is thoughtful towards you, what else could you wish for?


    "Hai Rui''s celebration dinner is on tomorrow. So, tomorrow afternoon, get Long Jie to apany


    you to get your hair and makeup done."


    "I can go by myself."


    "Make sure you go," Mo Ting ordered with a deeper meaning.


    Tangning couldn''t argue against him, so all she could do was nod her head, "As you wish. Who told


    you to be my manager?"


    "Also, you can''t wear the dress that Long Jie picked, it''s too casual. Tomorrow morning I''ll get Lu


    Che to deliver a dress to you," Mo Ting looked at Long Jie scornfully. However, Long Jie did not feel


    upset by thisment, because this meant Mo Ting cared about Tangning. This was more


    important than anything.


    Because in the end, between Tangning and Zhen Manni, the winner was actually dependent on Mo


    Ting...


    Whoever this man chose to be the winner - was the winner!


    ...


    That night, two people gave Huo Jingjing a phone call, one after another.


    The first was Zhen Manni, "I heard you''ve been injured. It''s not serious,is it? Who did you offend?"


    "Zhen Manni, aren''t you tired of keeping up your act?" Huo Jingjing scoffed as she sat up in bed


    before coughing a couple times. As soon as her assistant heard her conversation, she immediately


    brought over a cushion, "Too bad you weren''t extreme enough, I''m still half alive."


    "Since you''ve already figured it out, there''s nothing I can say. Think of this as a small lesson to be


    learned. Huo Jingjing, would you believe it if I told you, if I have the ability to leave you with half a


    life, I can also make you spend it in violence?"


    "Of course I believe you can," Huo Jingjing replied in certainty without a trace of fear, "But, you are


    being much too conceited."


    "I can do what I want. Does anyone have the ability to stop me? Let me tell you...if I spread the


    rumor that Star King has given me an offer, even Mo Ting will be in a panic."


    "How confident are you with what you''ve said?" Huo Jingjing burst outughing.


    "You just wait and see. At the uing celebration dinner, you will be able to witness Tangning''s


    real status!"


    "As well as yours!" After speaking, Huo Jingjing hung up the phone; there was nothing else she


    wanted to talk to Zhen Manni about.


    From the moment she entered Hai Rui, she realized the artists in the agency were like a family;


    whenever someone needed help, there would always be someone willing to lend a hand. But it just


    so happened, there still existed a greedy person.


    A momentter, she received a phone call from Fang Yu...


    As soon as she saw the phone number appear on her screen, Huo Jingjing''s mind went nk. She


    was aware that the rumors over the past few days had caused Fang Yu quite a lot of trouble. Since


    he already had a daughter, she didn''t want to continue implicating him...


    So, Huo Jingjing decided not to pick up the phone.


    Fang Yu assumed she had gone to sleep, so he sent her a message instead.


    "Are you OK?"


    As soon as Huo Jingjing saw these three words, she sighed and deleted the message without


    hesitation.


    She still needed to appear beautifully in front of her French man.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ...


    In a sh, it was already 3pm the next day.


    This was the night of the Awards Ceremony. After the ceremony, Hai Rui would host their


    celebration dinner.


    This was a toughpetition in acting and a rtively important awards ceremony, because the Fei


    Tian Award was an actor''s final goal before pursuing international endeavors. It was an award that


    held a lot of value.


    So, the red carpet tonight was extremely lively.


    As a model, Tangning didn''t originally have any business being at the celebration dinner, but she


    didn''t want to be absent during Hai Rui''s 20th Anniversary. So, she headed over to a hair and


    makeup salon named Luminous which was arranged by Mo Ting. This famous salon only catered to


    celebrities and their clientele included many well-known figures. Small-time artists had to call ahead


    to make an appointment; some couldn''t even find an empty time slot.


    "Couldn''t wee earlier? Why did Boss insist wee at this time?" seeing Luminous was


    overcrowded, Long Jie couldn''t help butin.


    The people here were all rtively famous artists. But, for the sake ofpetition, they had no


    choice but to arrive early and queue up like normal people.


    "Tangning, wait here, I''ll go look for the best stylist."


    Tangning retrieved a VIP gold card from her handbag and handed it to Long Jie, "Use this."


    Long Jie took the card and waspletely smitten, "Did boss make this card for you?"


    "I''m not sure. He gave it to mest night," Tangning shook her head as she sat on the sofa; she had


    no idea about the features of the VIP card.


    One of the attendants saw the card in Tangning''s hand, so she quickly walked over, "Miss, how are


    you? I see you have Cheng stylist''s VIP card. Please wait here, I''ll gofetch him."


    It turned out the VIP card was aimed at a specific person!


    Tangning nodded her head and had a look at the time. The celebration dinner was to be held at


    10pm, so she still had a sufficient amount of time.


    However, at this time, the people around Tangning started to point at her and whisper.


    "Isn''t that Tangning? I''ve never seen here here before. Look, she''s even got a VIP gold card!"


    "Zhen Manni is also inside. This time, we have a good show to watch."


    "Tangning appears soft and weak, if she is to go up against Zhen Manni, isn''t she at a loss?"


    "That may not be the case. Tangning always seems to exceed expectations."


    Tangning didn''t say anything as she listened to the discussions. However, she took note of the fact


    that Zhen Manni was also present. She finally understood why Mo Ting had insisted for her to arrive


    at this time. It was because he knew Zhen Manni would also be here.


    Afterwards, the attendant reappeared and said apologetically, "Miss, I''m so sorry, Mr. Cheng is


    currently attending to another person. But, if you are in a rush, he can tend to you first."


    "Approximately how long will I need to wait?"


    "Roughly 3 hours," the attendant replied.


    Tangning furrowed her brows and asked, "Who is he attending to?"


    "Miss Zhen Manni."


    "In that case, ask him toe over here, I''m in a rush." As soon as she heard Zhen Manni''s name,


    Tangning immediately snatched the man away without Zhen Manni knowing.

 Chapter 258: Instantly Beat Zhen Manni!

    Chapter 258: Instantly Beat Zhen Manni!


    After the attendant left, Long Jie approached Tangning and let out augh, "Tangning, are you really


    going to snatch the stylist away from Zhen Manni?"


    "Since I am entitled to being tended to first, why shouldn''t I ept it? I''m honestly in a rush..."


    Tangning answered calmly; it was impossible to see the ck belly side of her.


    Long Jie pursed her lips. She suddenly understood Boss'' intention.


    Why he had told Tangning toe at this time and why he had given Tangning this stylist''s VIP


    card; there was a reason behind everything he did.


    In all honesty, this married couple were neck-and-neck in the race to see who was more ck belly.


    Wasn''t it obvious she was here to humiliate Zhen Manni?


    This wife-doting Boss was obviously giving Tangning a chance to seek revenge...


    A little whileter, the elegant attendant returned to Tangning and politely invited her into the grand


    VIP makeup room. At the same time, Zhen Manni came walking out. The two women looked at


    each other. Of course, even though they had not previously met face-to-face, they weren''t


    strangers.


    Tangning was clearly taller than Zhen Manni, so Zhen Manni didn''t appear overwhelming next to


    her.


    However, even though the two women had never met before, the look in their eyes both contained


    daggers. Their eyes cut through each other one sh at a time like they both wanted the other


    person to be badly mutted.


    "So, it was you."


    As soon as the small-time artists in the salon heard Zhen Manni''s voice, they quickly gathered


    around. Was a good show about to start? Were the two about to break out in a battle?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Since you are my junior, then let me go first," Zhen Manni said in an expectant tone as she turned


    around to return to her seat.


    She always used this stylist, but had never heard about the VIP card.


    Just a moment ago, the attendant had exined the situation to her. She had never been so


    embarrassed in her life. She couldn''t believe she had been asked to wait! This was a unique


    experience for her because she had never followed the rules and always did as she pleased.


    Everyone expected Tangning to make way for Zhen Manni. After all...when it came to


    professionalism, Tangning was slightly inferior. As well as that, when it came to their status in Hai


    Rui, Tangning was far from Zhen Manni.


    But...surprisingly, Tangning directly responded, "Sorry, I''m in a rush."


    The salon was in an uproar. Everyone was surprised as to how Tangning could remain so calm no


    matter what situation she faced.


    This was Zhen Manni!


    THE Zhen Manni!


    Even if one was to scour the entire modeling industry, not many people would have the guts to act


    recklessly in front of Zhen Manni...yet, Tangning was trying to fight with her over a stylist?


    Zhen Manni was also stunned. She crossed her arms and turned around to look at Tangning. The


    fierce and angry look in her eyes triggered her to make a shocking move. She lifted her hand with


    the intention to p Tangning in the face. Unfortunately for her, Tangning grabbed onto her hand


    and used her other hand to throw an impressive p across her face. This p shocked everyone


    present...


    Zhen Manni''s face was twisted to the side...


    Her eyes opened wide in shock.


    Meanwhile, Tangning slightly shook her hand in pain. She was a bit regretful that she used so much


    force.


    Zhen Manni wasn''t willing to admit defeat as she attempted another p. However, this time,


    Tangning grabbed both her arms, crossed them together and pushed her away, "Don''t tell me my


    senior''s hobby is to constantly throw ps..."


    "Tangning!"


    As soon as everyone heard Zhen Manni call out Tangning''s name, they gritted their teeth nervously.


    However, Tangning wasn''t afraid at all. In fact, she responded in a cold tone, "This p is to warn


    you that Jingjing''s injuries will eventually appear on your body."


    "Are you relying on the fact that Mo Ting is your manager to act all arrogant?"


    Tangningughed as she lifted up her VIP card and waved it in front of Zhen Manni, "Yes I am. Do


    you qualify to do the same?"


    Hearing Tangning provoke Zhen Manni without holding back, everyone observing the scene, were


    completely stunned. They had all expectedthe weak-looking Tangning would definitely lose to the


    loud-mouthed Zhen Manni.


    After all, Zhen Manni was a person that enjoyed taking risks and often participated in extreme


    sports. So, Tangning''s performance really surprised everyone...


    Of course, they had no idea that the amazing Boss wasn''t only Tangning''s manager, but also her


    personal trainer. While training Tangning, he had deliberately focused on improving her strength.


    Last time when she threw four ps, her hand had hurt so much...


    After Zhen Manni was pped, there was nothing she could do. Now that she had beenpletely


    humiliated, all she could do was push the stylist aside before leaving the VIP makeup room.


    Since Tangning already understood Zhen Manni''s thoughts, she of course didn''t let Zhen Manni


    bully her.


    She took whatever opportunity came her way, especially since the opportunity was given to her by


    her own husband.


    Tangning turned around and discovered she still had an audience, so she smiled and said, "I''m sure


    everyone is aware of Zhen Manni''s temper. If the embarrassing image of Zhen Manni being pped


    is ced online, I''m sure..."


    "We aren''t that nosy. Even if we aren''t afraid of Zhen Manni, we of course know how to be afraid of


    Hai Rui. After all, President Mo is your manager," the small-time artists expressed that they were


    merely enjoying the show and were impressed by her courage.


    Tangning smiled at them and didn''t say anything else before the stylist walked over to close the


    door.


    However, outside the door, the small artists broke out in chatter.


    "Did you guys notice thest look Tangning gave us? Why do I feel she''s quite cool?"


    "Didn''t you guys hear what she said? Tangning mentioned Huo Jingjing''s injury. Not too long ago, I


    had actually received news that Huo Jingjing had been beaten for no reason. From the looks of it,


    Zhen Manni was the culprit. No wonder Tangning took the opportunity to teach Zhen Manni a


    lesson!"


    "Actually, Huo Jingjing is really lucky to have a friend like Tangning."


    ...


    On the other side of the door, Long Jie sat to the side as sheughed happily. Just thinking about


    Zhen Manni''s expression not too long ago, put her in a good mood.


    While Tangning got her makeup done, she looked at Long Jie, "Have you finishedughing? Come


    and help!"


    "Tangning, the celebration dinner tonight will definitely be even more spectacr!"


    Tangning did not respond straight away. She lowered her head for a bit before replying calmly,


    "Aren''t you afraid of being hit?"


    "Who are you kidding? I also have a boyfriend," Long Jie held up a photo of Lu Che on her phone


    and smiled sweetly.


    "So, is it because you''ve been receiving nurture from love that you''ve grown fatter?"


    "How am I fatter?"


    Long Jie''s face turned red unwilling to admit to what Tangning said. In reality, ever since Lu Che


    discovered that she enjoyed eating, he had been taking her to all different ces in search of good


    food. It seemed, he was unaware of her concerns.


    "With the way you''re going, do you still wantto go on the same nutritious diet n as me?"


    "There aren''t many people in this world that have crazy self-control like you," Long Jie refuted,


    "Let''s move on from this topic. Lu Che just gave me a phone call not too long ago, to tell me that


    Boss has already brought over your outfit for tonight. You need to try it on in a moment."


    "OK," Tangning nodded.


    "I really want to see you in the outfit that Boss picked and see you instantly beat Zhen Manni! Oh!


    I''m really looking forward to the celebration dinner tonight! My heart can''t quite handle the


    excitement..."

 Chapter 259: Wifey

    Chapter 259: Wifey


    Long Jie was the first to see Tangning''s outfit. The moment she opened the box and saw the


    finished product, she was so surprised her mouth could practically fit a duck egg. As well as being


    surprised, she also immediately went online to find out the price...


    Upon seeing the estimated value contained a countless amount of zeroes, she was so shocked she


    fell to the ground...


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Tangning...this...this belongs to Catherine Walker''s Premium Collection. There is only one in the


    entire world! This is the brand used by the British royal family."


    Long Jie carefully put down the box; a simple string of thread from the outfit would be equivalent to


    an average person''s annual ie.


    Inside the box, there was a card that read, "To my Dearest Wife."


    "This...this...Boss bought this?"


    Long Jie felt like she was about to faint; Boss was doting his wife like a prodigal husband. She


    began to worry about Hai Rui''s future.


    There was a reason for Long Jie''s exaggerated reaction. Although famous celebrities appeared to


    always wear luxury brand names on the red carpet, most of them had a spokesperson rtionship


    with the brands they wore, so their clothes were sponsored.


    Even those that appeared annually on the Forbes list couldn''t necessarily afford to buy a piece of


    limited edition luxury brand clothing. Out of the billions of people in the world, those that could truly


    afford it,were narrowed down to only a few thousand.


    Hence why Long Jie was so surprised.


    Tangning stood up from the makeup table and approached Long Jie. She then lifted the outfit out of


    the box.


    It was a long half-sleeved ball gown with a slightly translucentyer of tulle. Of course, this wasn''t


    the main feature. The most striking feature was the pattern on the body of the gown which looked


    like the blue and purple starry night sky...


    Most importantly, stars on the gown wereprised of brightly sparkling white diamonds...


    "Oh God, this is seriously gorgeous...Oh my God!" Long Jie covered her mouth as she squealed in


    surprise, "Tangning, quick, go try it on! Go and try it..."


    "I feel slightly guilty wearing such a beautiful gown on my body," Tangning said as she brushed her


    hand across the body of the gown. A momentter, she spotted another outfit inside the box.


    Tangning was a little confused, so she gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Why are there two sets of


    clothing?"


    Mo Ting had just finished his meeting. Thinking about Tangning''s surprised expression as she saw


    the clothing he prepared, his mood was automatically uplifted. However, he indeed had a purpose


    for the two sets, "Put on the set of business attire first. Wifey, tonight I will need to trouble you to be


    both my manager and assistant."


    Mo Ting''s instructions were firm...


    Yes, he was the CEO of Hai Rui, but just because he was attending as the CEO, it didn''t mean he


    was automatically on Zhen Manni''s side. He made Tangning her manager, and as a manager, she


    had special privileges...


    "Whatever you tell me to do, I will do. I will follow your orders! Just like how you always listen to


    me..."


    "What about the ball gown? When do you n for me to wear that?"


    "For now, it''s a secret."


    Tangning smiled. Mo Ting always seemed to have surprises for her. So, she did not continue


    chasing him for an answer. She simply lifted the professional looking business attire out of the box


    and instructed Long Jie to iron it.


    "What''s this? Is this what you''re wearing?" Long Jie asked in surprise. She had such a prestigious


    ball gown, yet she wasn''t wearing it. What game was she trying to y?


    The set of clothing in Long Jie''s hands were a white shirt paired with a high-waisted pink A-line skirt;


    a normal set of business attire. Although, it was still designed by Catherine Walker, inparison to


    the ball gown, it looked a lot moremon.


    "Hurry and iron it..."


    Tangning was actually looking forward to being Mo Ting''s manager and taking over Lu Che''s role as


    well. But...did Lu Che ever dare to order Mo Ting around?


    She dared to...


    Tangning''s mind was still in a daze over the word ''wifey'' that came from Mo Ting''s mouth; it wasn''t


    often that he''d call her that. Even in bed, he would never use such an embarrassing nickname. Yet,


    when he called her that today, it sounded so natural andfortable.


    Long Jie had no idea what Tangning had brewing, all she knew was, if Tangning was to make an


    appearance dressed like this, she would be humiliated by Zhen Manni!


    What was she doing?


    Was Boss nning to sacrifice her?


    While Long Jie was struggling to relieve her worries, she received a phone call from Lu Che, "Are


    you free tonight?"


    "Today is an important day. What do you think? Aren''t you apanying Boss to the celebration


    dinner? I need to apany Tangning."


    "The President already has an assistant for the night, you also don''t need to keep the madam


    company. Come out and meet my parents."


    Long Jie: "!!!"


    "A couple days ago, I told them about our rtionship. So, they immediately caught a flight over to


    Beijing..."


    Long Jie was suddenly thrown into a panic, "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? How am I


    suppose to face them with my current appearance?"


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a simple meeting..."


    Long Jie suddenly hung up the phone; she felt a little angry. Meeting his parents wasn''t something


    to be taken lightly. Plus, they had only started dating not too long ago. So, she couldn''t help but


    imagine the worst possibilities. She suddenly started thinking that Lu Che must have been


    pressured to get married, so he chose to be with her because she just so happened to be at the


    right ce at the right time.


    "If Lu Che wants me to meet his parents, why can''t he give me a bit more time? You and Boss have


    been married for so long, but he hasn''t forced you to meet his parents because he knows how to


    respect you. I suddenly feel like aplete mess."


    "What do you n to do?"


    "I don''t want to see them," Long Jie replied straightforwardly, "Tangning, the thing I am most afraid


    of is when a rtionship passes the honeymoon period and the problems of reality once again


    appear. Right now, we haven''t even passed our honeymoon period! Aren''t things happening in the


    wrong order?"


    "In that case, you should speak to Lu Che about it."


    Long Jie thought for a moment before pulling out her phone to give Lu Che a phone call, however,


    Lu Che ended up calling her first, "If you don''t want to see them, then the two of us can have dinner


    on our own."


    "What about your parents?"


    "They went to my uncle''s ce. Long Man, their intentions aren''t bad. You don''t know how good my


    parents are. However, we will wait until you are ready."


    "Are you so sure that we will spend the rest of our lives together?" Long Jie finally spoke in a


    satisfied tone.


    "Is dating meant to be a game?"


    "That''s not what I meant. OK, let''s have dinner tonight," Long Jie lowered her head as she snuck in


    a smile.


    "After dinner,e to my ce..."


    After hearing Lu Che''s suggestion, Long Jie''s face flushed red, "I''m not going."


    Tangning watched as Long Jie''s mood changed from being like a gloomy storm to clear skies; she


    was helpless towards this woman, "Long Jie, it''s almost time. Give me my clothes."


    "Are you sure you''re going to wear this?" Long Jie once again questioned Tangning.


    "Yes, I''m wearing this. In a moment, after you take me to Hai Rui, you can go on your date with Lu


    Che," Tangning nodded her head in certainty.


    Mo Ting did not ask her to arrive at the celebration dinner with him. This meant, he wanted her to


    stick to their original n of arriving separately. Thinking about Zhen Manni''s infuriated look,


    Tangning couldn''t wait to witness her frustration...


    Can''t wait to see how Tangning acts as Mo Ting''s manager.

 Chapter 260: I Want to Wear my Wedding Ring Today

    Chapter 260: I Want to Wear my Wedding Ring Today


    Zhen Manni was pped by Tangning!


    From the time she was born, she had never experienced such humiliation. So, as soon as she


    returned to her manager''s van, she threw two ps across Charlene''s face. However, this did not


    soothe her anger.


    Charlene''s cheek quickly swelled up. As a person with dignity, being pped like this for no reason,


    made her heart fill with so much anger it coursed through her veins and all around her entire body.


    "Give Mo Ting a phone call right away! Or else, I won''t ever be able to swallow the insult I


    experienced today!"


    "Why would President Mo answer my phone call?" Charlene asked as she held back her anger.


    Zhen Manni thought about it and realized Charlene was right. Mo Ting wasn''t the type to hold a


    conversation with anyone. So, she personally made a phone call to theCEO''s office.


    "President, Zhen Manni is on the line, do you want to pick up?" Lu Che asked. "It''s probably in


    regards to the p she just received from Madam."


    After listening to Lu Che, Mo Ting replied without lifting his head, "Connect her through."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhen Manni was slightly surprised, so she immediately acted


    submissive, "President Mo..."


    "What is it?" Mo Ting''s voice was extremely icy.


    "Today at Luminous, Tangning hit me...Since you are her manager, I had no choice but to contact


    you."


    "Are you calling me because of something so little?" Mo Ting asked. "You should learn to be tolerant


    like Huo Jingjing..."


    Lu Che stood to the side listening to the serious conversation and couldn''t help but let out augh.


    Inside he was thinking:


    With the mention of Huo Jingjing, Zhen Manni''s face flushed red with a trace of guilt. The reason Mo


    Ting had mentioned Huo Jingjing was because he wanted to remind her that Tangning had merely


    given her one p, yet Huo Jingjing was left half alive after what she had done; Huo Jingjing hadn''t


    even sought her for revenge, yet she had the audacity to call him because of a simple p?


    Zhen Manni was so angry, she picked up her phone and threw it at Charlene, "Let''s go to the


    celebration dinner!"


    This wasn''t the first time Charlene had to hold back her tears as she frowned and followed behind


    Zhen Manni. Inside, she began to hope that Tangning would humiliate Zhen Manni a few more


    times; if that was to happen, how good would it be? Only when she thought of this possibility, did


    she feel a little better.


    ...


    The grand Fei Tian Awards Ceremony was already off to a start in front of tens of thousands of


    viewers. Over the live broadcast, the winners of each award were unveiled.


    At this moment, Tangning was at Huo Jingjing''s apartment. Before she started heading out for the


    celebration dinner, Mo Ting had given her a call. He told her that he had been invited to the Fei Tian


    Awards Ceremony as a guest, so he told her to wait for him to finish; he would pick her up after so


    they could go to the celebration dinner together.


    "I heard about what happened at Luminous today. Word has spread really quickly within the


    industry."


    "Zhen Manni looks like someone who should be taught a lesson," Tanging said calmly as she sat on


    the edge of Huo Jingjing''s bed."Plus, she hit you first!"


    "That''s no big deal," Long Jieughed with an air of mystery. "Lu Che told me just a moment ago


    that Zhen Manni had contacted boss to report you. Can you guess what the President said in


    response?"


    Long Jie cleared her throat before straightening her body and mimicking Mo Ting, "Are you calling


    me because of something so little? You should learn to be tolerant like Huo Jingjing!"


    Tangning shook her head helplessly. However, Huo Jingjing burst intoughter. Although she was


    laughing, the pain in her injuries were also triggered.


    "You look quite like him, especially since the words are so powerful."


    "However, outsiders are sure taking things too far!" Long Jieined as she swiped through the


    news on her phone, "Everyone is trying to predict who will win between you and Zhen Manni


    tonight. They are once again talking about her curvy body and your long legs."


    "Are they blind? They are actually saying that Zhen Manni''s chances of winning are higher than


    yours because Boss is an ambitious businessman and wouldn''t allow a slightly popr artist


    damage Hai Rui''s foundations."


    "Rubbish...Boss only had such a heartless image in the past because he hadn''t met you yet."


    "No, let me rephrase. Boss is still heartless to people; only around Tangning does he act like a


    normal person!"


    After hearing Long Jie''s words, Huo Jingjing turned and looked at Tangning, "I have a feeling


    President Mo will make a few surprising moves tonight."


    "I haven''t even recovered from his announcement about being my manager yet," Tangning sighed


    helplessly.


    "Don''t take things for granted," Huo Jingjing said as she pointed her chin towards Mo Ting who was


    on TV. He was currently on stage at the awards ceremony. "Have you noticed, even when taking


    photos with female celebrities, your husband has never wrapped his arm around their shoulders or


    waists? In fact, whenever he sees someone approaching, he even takes a big step to the side."


    Of course, Tangning noticed...


    "Haiz...I was overthinking things before. Now that I reevaluate the situation, it seems you haven''t


    done enough for President Mo."


    Tangning nodded, "I agree, I don''t feel I''ve done anything for him. I''m d you finally see how good


    he is to me..."


    The two women continued chatting until Tangning finally received a phone call from Mo Ting.


    Tangning nced at Huo Jingjing and noticed a smile on her face, "Hurry, go show them who''s


    boss."


    "Long Jie will stay behind and keep youpany for a bit," Tangning said before standing up and


    leaving. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Mo Ting''s sports car waiting outside.


    Previously, in order to keep a low profile, Mo Ting barely drove eye-catching limited edition cars.


    But, ever since he announced his role as her manager, he no longer had to hide. Tangning was well


    aware that he had plenty of sports cars in their garage at home.


    As soon as he saw Tangning, Mo Ting got out of the car, walked around the front and opened the


    passenger door for her.


    The Mo Ting today was dressed in a burgundypel handmade suit paired with a ck vest on the


    inside. An undeniable air of majesty radiated from his body. At this moment, Tangning noticed, her


    skirt was in a pink that matched well with his suit.


    "Today, will you wear your wedding ring, or will I wear mine?" Mo Ting asked on the way to the


    celebration dinner.


    "Huh?" Tangning didn''t quite understand.


    "What I''m trying to say is, I want to wear my wedding ring today..."


    Tangning looked at the ring on his finger and smiled as she started to remove her own ring, "I must


    warn you, my fans have already seen the design of my ring. If they see yours..."


    "If they don''t look at the inside of the ring, there is no way they would be able to tell it''s a wedding


    ring."


    "Then, why do I need to remove mine?" Tangning''s ring was half removed before she stopped and


    put it back on.


    Mo Ting couldn''t help but chuckle. As the car stopped at a red light, he hooked his arm around her


    neck and ced a kiss on her lips. It wasn''t until the light turned green did he release her, "I''m not


    sure why, but as I stood on the stage presenting an award today, I started wondering how things


    would turn out if you decided to pursue a career in film and television."


    "I sing pretty well too, do you also want to produce an album for me?" Tangning couldn''t help but


    ask.


    "We have a long life ahead of us, I''m sure there are plenty of things you can try."


    Tangning smiled without saying another word. Entering the film and entertainment industry?


    Let''s put that aside for now...


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Why did youe pick me up? Since the awards ceremony is over, doesn''t that mean the


    celebration dinner has started?" Tangning suddenly remembered.


    "Yes it has, but I''m the President, do I need to be on time?"


    Hi everyone, I am currently traveling in the Philippines and inte hasn''t been great. I''m sorry if I


    haven''t responded toments as diligently as before, but please keep theming. I love


    reading them. xx

 Chapter 261: So...Who Was Considered the Winner

    Chapter 261: So...Who Was Considered the Winner


    Hai Rui''s celebration dinner was extravagant and studded with stars.


    Under the luxurious chandelier, artists were chatting and holding wine sses as the hall


    resounded with elegant music. The waiters and waitresses weaved their way around the guests as


    they bnced their serving trays; every now and then, they would witness famous female and male


    celebrities exchange nces and gossip about different agencies.


    This was because Hai Rui''s CEO, Mo Ting, had not yet arrived.


    Although Hai Rui was usually united, they couldn''t help discussing the incident concerning Zhen


    Manni. After all, their conversations wouldn''t be an issue as long as it never left the agency.


    "Tonight, even the winners of the best actor and best actress can''t steal the limelight from Zhen


    Manni and Tangning."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Hey, whose side are you on?"


    "Between the two, I ''d pick Tangning," - two female artists gossiped - "Because it''s obvious that


    Zhen Manni''s heart no longer belongs to Hai Rui. Since her heart isn''t with us, then we are no


    longer friends. No matter what happens, I am determined to be on Tangning''s side."


    "On another note, have you noticed that Huo Jingjing won''t be attending tonight?"


    The woman that was being spoken to, looked around and nodded her head, "I just noticed. Why


    isn''t she here?"


    "Zhen Manni ordered some people to beat her up. From what I''ve heard, her injuries are so bad that


    she can''t even get out of bed."


    "That''s awful."


    ...


    Meanwhile, some male artists were also deep in conversation, "I have a question I want to ask,


    would you guys choose the one with a curvy body or long legs? One of them is sexy, while the other


    is cool and quiet; they both seem pretty good."


    "Do you think long legs is still an option?"


    "From a man''s point of view, I reckon President Mo will definitely stand on Zhen Manni''s side. After


    all, he needs to protect the internal stability of the agency."


    "I think otherwise. I don''t think President Mo is the type to be threatened by others."


    Everyone shared their opinions, it seemed they each had their own views regarding the matter. Of


    course, their conversations simply circled around who Mo Ting would choose and didn''t include any


    form of judgment or insult. No one from Hai Rui ever went against someone else from the same


    agency; Zhen Manni was the only one to do such a thing.


    "Quick look, I think Zhen Manni''s arrived."


    Someone warned of Zhen Manni''s arrival in a hushed whisper before she appeared in their line of


    sight. She was wearing a long ck deep-v dress which wrapped tightly around her gorgeous


    figure. She strutted into the hall like a model with herstiletto heels as the train of her dress dragged


    across the floor behind her.


    At a nce, Zhen Manni''s figure was indeed superb. She was well aware of her standout features


    and knew how to use it to her advantage by wearing clothes that highlighted her curves.


    On the scene, there were quite a few male celebrities that reacted to the sight of Zhen Manni. A few


    of them quickly drank the icy cold wine in their hands in an attempt to suppress the fire burning up


    inside them.


    Zhen Manni was pleased with their reactionsbecause, in her own eyes, she ruled the runway and


    everyone was expected to be captivated by her.


    From the look in the men''s eyes, she could tell she had sessfully achieved this; she felt


    confident and attractive.


    However, as she scanned her eyes across the hall, she realized Tangning was nowhere to be seen.


    Was she too afraid to appear in front of her and battle it out on the same stage?


    Zhen Manni''s beauty was publicly known. With the strengths that she possessed and her slightly


    wild personality, many people found her beautiful but impossible to approach.


    She had a strong presence like a queen and had enjoyed many years of attention on the runway.


    Even when shepared herself to the top entertainers, she did not think of herself as on a


    different level. As a result, she always looked dazzling and held her head high in confidence.


    "Hey, Zhen Manni''s arrived. I''m so jealous of her breasts and bottom. No wonder people say


    comparing oneself to another is unhealthy."


    "With the way Zhen Manni looks today, no matter what Tangning dresses in, she won''t be able to


    compare."


    "We can''t be too certain. After all, the CEO is her manager..."


    "You''re still questioning the oue? If the President appears tonight as the CEO of Hai Rui, then


    Tangning doesn''t stand a chance. It would be obvious that he is on Zhen Manni''s side!"


    The artists present gathered into groups and discussed the heated topic. Especially with the


    appearance of Zhen Manni, they felt themselves sweating from anxiety as they couldn''t decide


    whether they wanted Tangning to appear or not.


    "Is she going to appear?"


    "How would I know..."


    The celebration dinner continued to proceed and guest performers appeared one after another;


    some sang hit songs and some performed popr street dances. There were even ''fresh meat''


    actors that simply stood on the stage; it seemed allowing their seniors toy eyes on their attractive


    looks was a performance in itself.


    "Tangning must be so afraid that she decided not to appear," Zhen Manni eximed amongst the


    crowd as she held onto her wine ss; she wasn''t afraid of people hearing her.


    Everyone around her were stunned. No matter how beautiful Zhen Manni was, they didn''t want to


    take another nce at her.


    A little whileter...


    ...there was amotion at the main entrance as Mo Ting finally made his appearance.


    From the outfit he was wearing, it was obvious he was appearing as the CEO of Hai Rui...


    A few people were disappointed; they had anticipated something else.


    At this time, Zhen Manni''s lips curved upwards into a smile. She knew at this point, there was no


    way she''dlose.


    "Zhen Manni must be feeling quite arrogant. I mean, Tangning didn''t even appear!" everyone once


    again started discussing.


    "Look at Zhen Manni''s expression..."


    "Wait, that''s not right. The president brought a woman with him...that...isn''t that Tangning?"


    "Where?"


    "The one wearing business attire behind the President..."


    Not only these two people, but everyone else also noticed. Tangning wasn''t wearing anything


    morous and didn''t make a grand appearance, she simply followed behind Mo Ting dressed in


    business attire.


    So...who was considered the winner?


    It was true that Mo Ting had appeared as the CEO of Hai Rui, but...he brought Tangning along with


    him.


    As soon as Zhen Manni noticed Tangning, her smile turned stale. She wasn''t happy with what she


    saw. Mo Ting was hinting that Tangning did note to Hai Rui because of Zhen Manni and just


    because Zhen Manni wanted topete with Tangning, it didn''t mean Tangning was willing to y


    along.


    A momentter, the winner of the best actor award approached Mo Ting holding a wine ss as he


    expressed his gratitude. Just as he was about to cheers with Mo Ting, Mo Ting nced at the little


    woman behind him questioningly, like he was asking her for permission to drink.


    Tangning was surprised, but she quickly understood. So she nodded her head.


    As soon as the actor saw this, he couldn''t hold back hisughter, "President Mo, are you asking our


    junior sister for permission? Does she even have control over your drinking habits?"


    "Before, when I was her manager, sheined that I was being too strict on her. So, today I


    suggested that we reverse our roles so she can be my manager instead..." Mo Ting exined as he


    clinked sses with the actor.


    "I never imagined our junior sister had the potential to be a manager!" the actor couldn''t help but


    tease. "I''ve never seen our President Mo being controlled by someone else, this is quite a


    refreshing scene to witness."


    After speaking, the actor looked at Tangning, "Thank you junior sister, for giving me the opportunity


    to witness such a scene."

 Chapter 262: Tangning is the First One!

    Chapter 262: Tangning is the First One!


    Tangning raised her ss in reponse.


    This man was the youngest ever best actor recipient...


    ...and he was actually calling her ''junior sister''!


    If his fans were to find out, they would go crazy in envy!


    The young actor was handsomely dressed in a white cocktail suit. He looked at the inseparable


    couple and down at the wedding rings on their fingers. Although he knew of their true rtionship,


    he simply sighed, "President Mo, you sure are lucky."


    Tangning understood the hidden meaning as her eyes darkened a little. But...the man simply smiled


    and raised his ss to Tangning once again, "Junior sister, if you need any help from now on, don''t


    hesitate to look for me. Especially if it''s rted to entering the film and television industry."


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Everyone was shocked by the scene unfolding in front of them...


    On the surface, Zhen Manni appeared to have won because the CEO of Hai Rui had appeared. But,


    Mo Ting brought Tangning along with him and even introduced some of the most famous artists to


    her; opening up opportunities for her in other industries. He even acted extremely affectionate


    towards Tangning.


    "Hey, did you guys notice the ring on their fingers?" some of the artists once again started


    gossiping.


    "But, from the looks of it, they don''t look like couple rings. Plus, when I watched Tangning''s


    interview on Feng Cai, I remember her saying that she likes LM, so it''s not unusual for her to be


    wearing one of their designs."


    "Yes, it''s not weird for Tangning to be wearing it. But, when have you ever seen the President wear


    a ring? Unless, the President bought one to wear because he saw Tangning was wearing one?"


    "If that''s the case, that''s so sweet. Did you notice, Tangning simply has to follow by the President''s


    side and she''s already eye-catching enough? No need for fancy clothing."


    "That''s a given. With the President next to them at all times, who wouldn''t be dazzling?"


    From the moment that Mo Ting appeared with Tangning...Zhen Manni had bepletely


    overshadowed.


    No matter how bright her presence was and how attractive she was, there was no way she could


    compare to the drawing power of Mo Ting and Tangningbined. In the eyes of everyone,


    Tangning was like a miracle; something that usually took others decades to achieve, Tangning


    managed to do in 3-4 months.


    She went from being an outdated top model to her new-found position in the industry...


    Actually, she was still missing onest step. But, regardless, no matter how many steps were ahead


    of her, she had no need to worry, because the Big Brother of the entertainment industry, Mo Ting,


    had announced he was her personal manager. Personal!


    Even with all this, no one felt it was all just a stroke of luck.


    This was because every move she made caused quite a stir and attracted a lot of attention.


    Everyone had seen how she had fought her way to her current position. So, it wasn''t odd at all that


    she managed to attract Mo Ting''s attention. However, unbeknownst to everyone, Mo Ting had


    actually been involved from the start.


    A top female actress also approached Mo Ting. After a simple greeting, she turned to Tangning and


    smiled, "Junior sister, I really want to raise a ss to you."


    Up until this point, Tangning had already drunk a fair bit. Normally, her limit was one ss, so today


    she had already gone beyond her limit.


    Mo Ting looked down at her red cheeks and stopped the actress, "Let me drink it for her, she can''t


    handle anymore..."


    The actress smiled as she clinked her ss against Mo Ting''s. Although she felt it was a shame for


    a man like this to be taken, when faced with Tangning, she couldn''t possibly hate her because she


    saw how much hard work Tangning had put in.


    Naturally, everyone treated Tangning as their junior sister. Although she wasn''t young, for those at


    the top of the entertainment industry she was definitely their junior.


    This was because many of them had experienced even darker and dirtier incidences. For them to


    get to where they were today, they had .


    "Who said I can''t handle it?"


    Perhaps because Tangning had drunk a little, she ignored the people around her and directly held


    onto Mo Ting''s arm.


    Mo Ting did not resist and allowed her to cling to him before leading her to the side to rest...


    Plenty of people saw this and started squealing in excitement.


    It was obvious they were partially revealing their rtionship; all that was missing was an official


    announcement...


    Of course, everyone believed Mo Ting was serious with Tangning. Before Tangning, he had never


    had any rumors or scandals with another female.


    Tangning was the first one!


    The first one to make everyone envious!


    "Hey, did you guys notice Zhen Manni''s expression?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. When she first arrived, I seriously thought she would win for sure."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "To be honest, here at Hai Rui we have a culture of helping each other. If Zhen Manni is to stay in


    Hai Rui, I don''t feelfortable with it; it''s like my heart is being constantly stabbed. Think about


    what happened to Jingjing for example."


    "I know right! In this family of ours, it''s OK not to be friendly, but it''s definitely not OK to hurt others!"


    Zhen Manni heard the discussions that were happening around her. The hurtful taunts and ruthless


    laughter seemed to be all directed at her.


    Over the years, she had done so much for Hai Rui and suppressed Star King for them. But, what


    did she get in the end?


    Just one single Tangning was enough to make everyone turn their backs on her!


    With this thought, Zhen Manni suddenly gathered her courage and walked past everyone straight


    over to Mo Ting and Tangning, "President Mo, I have been in Hai Rui for many years and have


    never done anything bad to the agency. However...today, I feel that Hai Rui is no longer the Hai Rui


    I once knew."


    "I don''t understand. Hai Rui has always had high standards in ability, but she..." Zhen Manni pointed


    to Tangning who was standing next to Mo Ting, "...what right does she have to join Hai Rui? I''m


    sure everyone here at Hai Rui is bothered by this."


    After hearing this im from Zhen Manni, Mo Ting swept his eyes across her and looked at the


    people standing behind. They innocently shrugged their shoulders...


    They were all gesturing that the so-called ''everyone at Hai Rui'', did not include them!


    Mo Ting leaned back on the sofa. His eyes were sharp and contained a sense of ridicule and


    contempt.


    "I am really happy that you havee to talk to me. Because this shows that Tangning has


    threatened your position."


    "Don''t tell me you aren''t being biased towards her. We are all from the same agency, but howe


    she gets to have you as her personal manager? No artist has ever held any importance in your


    eyes, why are you treating Tangning differently?"


    If the other people present were asked about how they felt at this moment, most would definitely be


    yelling: "Zhen Manni, you are being too brave!"


    Others felt she was being so sour, she deserved to lose all her teeth!


    "Do I need to report to you about who I want to manage?"


    "Don''t you think your actions make it hard for you to convince others?"


    "Hard to convince others?" Mo Ting asked the people standing behind Zhen Manni. Everyone


    responded by shaking their heads.


    "President, that is absolute nonsense!" the crowd replied.


    "Mo Ting, you are a hypocrite! You''ve always said that you hate people that y tricks, yet you are


    the one that ys the most tricks..."


    "Zhen Manni!" someone yelled, wanting to stop her.


    "Let her speak," Mo Ting said coldly as he waved his hand gesturing for them not to stop her.


    Hi everyone, I have recently been notified that this novel has been selected to be a premium


    novel from March onwards. To make up for this change, watch out for a mass release. And to find


    out more about premium, read through the forums for an exnation. Paying patrons, please check


    out Patreon for an exnation on how this will affect you. Thank you everyone. xx

 Chapter 263: I Will Make You Return to Nothing

    Chapter 263: I Will Make You Return to Nothing


    "I''ve done so much for Hai Rui and suppressed Star King for so many years. Even if it''s not


    something to take merit for, I should at least be acknowledged for my hard work. Instead, I''ve


    realized my position in Hai Rui is below that of a neer!"


    "Is this how Hai Rui operates?"


    "Before Tangning arrived, Hai Rui had always been just and fair. Mo Ting, have you been


    possessed?"


    Zhen Manni appeared to have found an outlet to release everything she was unhappy about as she


    quickly spoke her mind...


    The expressions on the faces of everyone present was exceptionally uneasy; they all knew, even


    though Mo Ting appeared to be unaffected, it could not hide the hostile vibe that was emanating


    from his body. He was like an ancient king who was getting his authority challenged.


    Mo Ting did not show any reaction. However, just as he was about to speak, Tangning stretched out


    her hand and stopped him, "She is just one simple woman, there is no need to get upset. Since I


    am your manager today, let me handle it."


    Mo Ting looked deep into Tangning''s eyes, however, his piercing look also contained a sense of


    trust.


    Under these circumstances, Tangning had been awoken from her resting state. It seemed, she had


    heard the voice of someone brave enough to insult Mo Ting.


    She slowly stood up beside Mo Ting. She wasn''t wearing any high heels, but her presence


    completely overshadowed Zhen Manni, forcing her to take a few steps back.


    "What are you nning to do? Are you going to p me again?"


    "Did you think you would get to where you are today without Hai Rui?" Tangning asked in a cold


    tone.


    "I also supported Hai Rui to where they are today!"


    "You? Supported Hai Rui?" Tangning burst outughing before asking, "You think too highly of


    yourself. Everyone here relied on Hai Rui to get to where they are today. Did you think, without Hai


    Rui backing you, people would even take you into consideration?"


    "Your ability to suppress Star King, gives you value in the agency, but it''s not hard for Hai Rui to


    create a second Zhen Manni, a third Zhen Manni and even a fourth. There are plenty of people


    waiting to join Hai Rui."


    "Did you think it''s that easy to create an international supermodel?" Zhen Manni asked back


    confidently.


    "Yes, it''s not easy. But, Hai Rui has a Best Actor from the Fei Tian Awards and a Best Actress from


    the Berlin Film Awards. We have celebrities in Hollywood, an Asian Dance King and bands that


    break the world record every year in sales."


    "Hai Rui also owns its own filming studio and creative agency. With all this, do you still think Hai Rui


    needs your support?"


    "Really?"


    Tangning spoke powerfully as she questioned Zhen Manni. Everything she said not only made Zhen


    Manni sound worthless, but also lifted up the value of the superstars present.


    Everyone rubbed their chins and nodded in agreement. They realized, this woman who appeared


    weak on the surface, was like a powerful heroine when she spoke up!


    Zhen Manni was speechless for a moment. All she could do was open her eyes wide in shock, but


    not a single word came out of her mouth. After quite some time, she finallyughed, "Since you are


    aware that there are so many amazing superstars in Hai Rui, why would Mo Ting choose to be your


    manager?"


    "Hai Rui''s superstars possess a variety of skills and are extraordinarily capable, do they need the


    support of Mo Ting?"


    After hearing this praise from Tangning, the superstars present felt their moods uplift even more...


    Most importantly, even if someone had the tiniest difort towards Mo Ting bing Tangning''s


    manager, at this moment, they no longer felt it was an issue.


    "So, you are admitting that you aren''t capable enough?"


    "Yes, so why are you fighting with me?" Tangning asked.


    In other words, Tangning was admitting that she wasn''t very capable, but, if Zhen Manni was so


    capable, why would she need to devalue herself to fight against someone below her?


    Unless she had doubts about her own capabilities?


    After hearing these words, the people around them suddenly felt that Tangning''s fighting power was


    extremely high; every word she said deemed Zhen Manni speechless.


    "Plus, President Mo is my manager. If someone was toin, then only I would have the right to


    do so, because we have signed a contract. What right do you think you have?"


    "Before you, he is the almighty CEO of Hai Rui...and how the CEO decides to deal with you...I am


    looking forward to witnessing it!"


    After speaking, Tangning returned to her original spot and sat down beside Mo Ting...


    However, her words were much too protective. All those present felt like they had just


    Most importantly, Tangning''s powerful presence...


    ...waspletely awe-inspiring.


    Afterwards, everyone returned their attention to Mo Ting...


    "Your brand CICI has been utilizing Hai Rui''s designer hasn''t it? I will be taking him back..."


    "Starting today, I don''t want to hear of you using any of Hai Rui''s resources. I want to see how much


    you can achieve on your own."


    "I willpletely dismiss your team."


    "However, you can keep your manager."


    "Let''s y a game and try freezing you for a few years. Let''s see if Hai Rui''s shares will plummet


    tomorrow because of you."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting announced calmly.


    He made his intention clear. He was going to freeze Zhen Manni.


    Everyone was shocked. Although they knew Mo Ting was going to punish Zhen Manni, they didn''t


    expect him to be so straightforward...


    He actually froze an international supermodel in front of everyone at Hai Rui''s celebration dinner.


    "Comining in front of me...?"


    "I will make you return to nothing."


    Zhen Manni was stunned...


    Her eyes grew wide and her body stiffened; it seemed she had never imagined this fate. She


    thought she was really important, but in reality, to Hai Rui and Mo Ting, she was simply a slightly


    famous model.


    Even at this point, Mo Ting did not feel it was enough. He turned to Tangning and nudged her


    forward, "Zhen Manni has been doubtful of you from the start. For now, I don''t need a manager, you


    can return to being Tangning. Go ahead and battle it out with her."


    "Right here?" Tangning was surprised.


    "Right here in front of everyone..." Mo Ting said in a gentle voice, "I believe in you."


    "In that case, what am I required to do?"


    Mo Ting nced at Zhen Manni and back at Tangning before replying, "You simply need to go get


    changed!"


    "Oh God, our eyes are in for a feast. President Mo shouldn''t have hidden Tangning from the


    start...he should have allowed her to attend as a model."


    "This is going to be interesting. Zhen Manni''s strong points are her breasts and bottom, whereas


    Tangning''s is her long legs. I wonder what the result would be if these two were topete against


    each other."


    "Why do I feel that Mo Ting is doing this on purpose? Isn''t he afraid that Tangning will lose?"


    "To be honest, Tangning''s professionalism isn''t any worse than Zhen Manni''s."


    The artists standing behind them were hyped up because of Mo Ting''s suggestion. They all started


    discussing their thoughts excitedly. Of course, Tangning had already promised earlier that she


    would put up a good fight.


    So, Tangning stood up in front of everyone. With her head held high, she said in a dominant tone,


    "Wait here!"

 Chapter 264: Same Stage

    Chapter 264: Same Stage


    When it came to other things, Zhen Manni may not have felt confident. But, when it came to her


    body, she was extremely proud.


    For the World''s Most Beautiful Breasts Ranking, she was in the top 3.


    For the World''s Most Beautiful Bottom Ranking, she was in the top 3.


    On the runway, these were the features she was most confident about; she had never lost before.


    She refused to believe that Tangning had any chance of winning against her; even if Tangning had


    Mo Ting backing her.


    Zhen Manni seemed consumed in Mo Ting''s suggestion and hadn''t fully grasped the seriousness of


    being frozen. All she was focused on was winning against Tangning - she just wanted to win!


    Meanwhile, the other artists present were waiting to witness a good show. Hai Rui had never


    experienced an internal battle like this before and seeing brothers and sisters of the same agency


    tear each otherapart was a rare sight. They were surprisingly anticipating it.


    For Hai Rui, Zhen Manni was a first; she actually dared to challenge Mo Ting in front of everyone.


    So, her fate was no surprise...


    She was going to be frozen...


    Yet, she remained calm and collected. She had no idea how dire of a situation she was being


    thrown into. It seemed, she assumed, even without Hai Rui, she still had Star King.


    Star King could still provide her with a dazzling alternative.


    While waiting for Tangning, Mo Ting stood up and returned to discuss an uing movie with one


    of Hai Rui''s producers; a hit song with a music producer; scripts with a few actors. He didn''t seem


    worried at all that Tangning would embarrass the agency and p him in the face...


    However, there were a few actors that were a little worried. After all, Zhen Manni was the first


    person toy everything on the table with Hai Rui over the years and she was quite charismatic.


    "President Mo, will Zhen Manni expose Hai Rui''s information to the outside world?"


    Hearing this query, Mo Ting smiled and replied, "If she ns to do that, she will need to prepare two


    hundred million dors. One hundred million topensate Hai Rui and one hundred million to


    compensate anyone affected by her ims. We will simply do a little bit of PR and the damage


    shouldn''t be too much."


    In other words, Zhen Manni would have to be crazy to throw away money like that...


    Two hundred million dors...


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With that money, she could live the rest of her lifefortably even if she was no longer a model.


    This was the reason why Hai Rui had never experienced an internal betrayal over the years - the


    compensation was too high!


    At this moment, Zhen Manni stood amongst the crowd all on her own; no one wanted to talk to her...


    Zhen Manni sneered. It was indeed human nature to seek advantages and avoid losses...


    "Just wait and see. When Tangning reappears, I will p you all in the face."


    ...


    At the same time, the public were also paying attention to the two women. As Hai Rui did not invite


    any media to the dinner, even if the public were interested in Tangning and Zhen Manni''s battle,


    they didn''t receive any updates. Some paparazzi even disguised as waiters and hid pinhole


    cameras on their body, but were kicked out by the strict security...


    This was Hai Rui. Unlike other ces, no matter how good their disguise was, they would not be


    able to get past the eyes of the professional security!


    The inte was in an uproar.


    Tangning had more fans than Zhen Manni because she was currently very popr. However, she


    didn''t have a strong fighting power.


    On the other hand, although Zhen Manni didn''t have as many fans, she was well-experienced in the


    modeling industry. So, she could easily deal with three enemies at once, let alone one.


    There wasn''t much expectation for the final oue. Everyone expected both parties to suffer a


    loss...


    "I think Zhen Manni has a dominating stage presence. Tangning is a littlecking inparison."


    "The previousmenter must be crazy. If stage presence is determined by dominance, what


    about performance ability?"


    "No matter what, Tangning won''t win. Look at all the famous forums, Tangning''salready being


    defamed like crazy, yet you are still trying to argue with me? Get ready to kneel down in defeat!"


    "No matter if Tangning wins or not, it won''t change the fact that the CEO of Hai Rui is her manager.


    Of course, if Zhen Manni ends up losing this time, it will be quite embarrassing."


    "I support Zhen Manni!"


    "I support Tangning!"


    The public''s discussions started to heat up a bit. Meanwhile, inside the hall at Hai Rui''s celebration


    dinner, everyone was straining their necks as they waited in anticipation.


    Zhen Manni looked at the empty doorway as her lips slowly curved upwards. Could it be that


    Tangning had run away in fear?


    However, just as everyone was discussing why Tangning had not yet reappeared...


    ...someone suddenly screamed in excitement. At that moment, Tangning stepped onto the red


    carpet wearing the slightly transparent starry sky ball gown.


    Her ink-ck hair was tied up and her makeup was delicate but simple;pletely contrasting


    Zhen Manni''s thick makeup. She only had a little bit of lipstick on.


    However, the gown on her body...


    ...was magnificent...


    ...like a night sky...


    No nightscape couldpare to the scene on the red carpet. Tangning walked down the red carpet


    as the hem of her gown dragged behind her. The diamonds on the gown sparkled like little stars. It


    was such an eye-opening sight that the people witnessing the scene gasped in surprise...


    With the appearance of Tangning, Zhen Manni looked cheap inparison.


    In fact, she looked disgustingly cheap...


    ...like a hooker standing on the side of the street trying to attract business.


    Most importantly, underneath theyers of transparent tulle, Tangning''sbreasts looked voluptuous


    and extremely attractive.


    When looking back at Zhen Manni again, her breasts looked saggy inparison.


    Noone ever noticed that Tangning also had nice breasts, because they had always focused on her


    long legs!


    Breasts could be erged and a curvy bottom could be shaped with training. However, long legs


    was something one had to be born with...it was on a whole different level. This was the conclusion


    that everyone present came to.


    "Oh God...Tangning''s body is amazing!"


    "Look at Zhen Manni, her expression ispletely stiff. Plus, I can confidently affirm that Tangning


    will be even more sessful than Zhen Manni. Look at this ball gown for example, if Zhen


    Manni was to wear it, how would it have turned out?"


    "I can already tell she doesn''t have long enough legs to support the gown."


    "Can you imagine how Tangning would look if she wore Zhen Manni''s dress? She would have an


    unexinable cool about her."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Even Zhen Manni felt a little inferior when faced with


    the current Tangning. As a model, she could interpret the look in people''s eyes. If only one person''s


    eyes looked a certain way, it would probably represent a biased opinion. But, when everyone looked


    the same, then what they were thinking was the truth!


    Everyone''s eyes were upon Tangning; they were shocked by her appearance.


    Not long after, Tangning made her way over to Mo Ting and asked, "What do you think?"


    "God! I''ve finally realized the brand of clothing Tangning is wearing. It''s from Catherine Walker''s


    Premium Collection. The price surpasses 8 figures and is the brand used by the British royal


    family!"


    "It looks so beautiful on her. If she was on the runway right now, I probably wouldn''t be able to resist


    even though I might not be able to afford it."


    "Tangning is really good at influencing people to like a piece of clothing as well as the person


    wearing it! She is nothing like Zhen Manni. Whenever I see Zhen Manni on the stage, I forget she''s


    even wearing any clothes. All she knows how to do is show off herself and has no idea how to


    exhibit a piece of clothing."


    Hi everyone, I know a lot of you have been asking about what going premium means. In short, the


    release schedule for free chapters will be slower than premium chapters and you will need to use


    Spirit Stones to unlock these premium chapters to read ahead, which has kinda already happened.


    The only difference is, the number of Spirit Stones may increase and you can no longer watch ads


    to unlock chapters. If you are patient, it is possible to continue reading the novel for free. I know not


    everyone can afford to buy Spirit Stones, I would suggest you stockpile chapters whenever you


    aren''t left on a cliffhanger and invite friends to get bonus stones. Please do a search in the forums


    for more detailed exnations if you are still curious as to how premium works =). For those that


    are interested in buying more Spirit Stones, you can do so by clicking the ''Get More'' button next to


    your Spirit Stone count in your profile. Thank you for all the support. xx

 Chapter 265: Junior Sister Got Told!

    Chapter 265: Junior Sister Got Told!


    Zhen Manni asked herself...


    She had been on runways both big and small and had experienced a variety of battles. So, why did


    she feel self-conscious when it came to Tangning?


    Zhen Manni analyzed Tangning from head to toe and realized she had never seen legs as perfect


    as hers. Those that exercised often would know that those with perfect legs would naturally have


    agood looking bottom as well.


    So, the two things Zhen Manni was most proud of, Tangning also had. Whereas, the thing that


    Tangning had, she would never be able to possess in an entire lifetime.


    Under the luxurious lighting, everyone''s focus was on Tangning. At this time, Zhen Manni couldn''t


    get herself to ept the oue, so she directly fell onto the floor. However, no one stretched out


    their hand to help her up.


    "What was the point? She brought upon her own disgrace!"


    "Zhen Manni is such a proud person. She always thought Tangning would lose to her. The fact that


    she ended up this way is not unusual at all."


    "Reality has proven that Tangning is more suited to the runway than Zhen Manni. I have yet to see a


    piece of clothing that Tangning doesn''t suit - this is what you call a born ."


    At this moment, Zhen Manni no longer heard anything. If she didn''t hear theparision, she


    wouldn''t feel hurt.


    On the international runway, she was indeed dazzling. But...this was because she wore clothes


    specifically chosen for her by the designer. In reality, there were a lot of styles she could not pull off.


    On the other hand...Tangning was extremely versatile. She was connected by mind and heart to her


    clothes and could quickly highlight its features.


    Most importantly, Tangning was proud and demanded attention just like Zhen Manni...


    However, she kept a low profile!


    Some people even snapped photos of the two women on their phones; one appeared cheap and


    disgusting, while the other was shockingly beautiful.


    As soon as he heard Tangning''s question, Mo Ting responded, "I am a bit regretful that I bought this


    gown for you. Right now, all I want to do is remove my jacket and wrap you up in it."


    Tangning''s face involuntarily turned red...


    Afterwards, Mo Ting let go of Tangning and ordered the security, "Please escort Miss Zhen out of


    the building."


    "No need, I can show myself out," Zhen Manni stood up from the floor in embarrassment. With her


    last bit of stubbornness, she made her way out of the hall, "I will remember the humiliation I suffered


    today."


    "Zhen Manni is a sore loser..."


    "It must be because she never imagined she''d be overshadowed by someone, so she suffered quite


    a blow..."


    After Zhen Manni left, everyone felt they no longer needed to suppress the atmosphere. Some even


    approached Tangning to flirt with her. But, just as Tangning was to respond to them, Mo Ting


    removed his jacket and wrapped Tangning up in it.


    As soon as everyone saw the scene in front of them...


    They wondered if it was possible...


    ...that the infamous CEO of Hai Rui was feeling a little jealous because Tangning''s gown was too


    revealing.


    If he couldn''t handle even this, then...


    What would he do if Tangning was to take on an underwear show?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Hey," Tangning turned around and protested, "Don''t cheat."


    Mo Ting stood by her side and simply replied, "Since you''ve returned to being the model, Tangning,


    then I am naturally your manager again. Whatever your manager instructs you to do, you must


    obey."


    The artists around themughed. It seemed, this gown was the most regretful piece of clothing Mo


    Ting had ever bought.


    The celebration dinner continued, but Mo Ting put down his wine ss and said to Tangning,


    "Come to the waiting room!" After giving his order, he turned to the people around him and told


    them he was popping out to take a phone call.


    Not long after, Tangning used the bathroom as an excuse to head straight to the waiting room.


    However, just as she opened the door, a strong force pushed her against the wall. She then felt Mo


    Ting''s passionate kiss press against her lips. It was not until they were both out of breath that Mo


    Ting stopped and looked down at her...


    "If it wasn''t because I wanted Zhen Manni to see how good your body is, I would never buy you a


    gown like this."


    Tangning giggled, "Are you jealous?"


    Mo Ting once again pressed Tangning against the wall and whispered in her ear, "I''m not


    jealous...the problem is, you are too seductive. I''m afraid something might happen."


    With the current atmosphere and the ambiguity of the situation, it wasn''t hard for Tangning to figure


    out what Mo Ting meant...


    "Then, should I get changed?"


    Mo Ting wanted to continue but Tangning ced her hands on top of her chest and said,


    "Ting...there are a lotof people around."


    In the end, Mo Ting simply nibbled Tangning''s ear for a little while before letting go, "Hurry and


    come back out." After speaking, Mo Ting let go of Tangning and left the waiting room. At this time,


    everyone at Hai Rui were talking about some photos that had been ced online.


    They wereparison photos of Tangning and Zhen Manni from not too long ago...


    Inside the same photo, Zhen Manni undoubtedly became a part of the background for Tangning.


    "Why is Zhen Manni so pitiful?" Netizens began to express their opinions.


    "Here I was being so trusting of her and having so much faith in her dominating presence on the


    stage."


    "Dominance means nothing when she appears different online and offline. No wonder she lost to


    Tangning."


    "I finally know why Tangning won. It''s because she is capable of wearing any clothes - she is indeed


    amazing."


    "Most importantly, I noticed these photos were released with bad intentions. The photos specifically


    targeted both their chests."


    "I''m sorry, but I must say Tangning is the winner. It has nothing to do with her clothes."


    On the way home, Zhen Manniy in the back seat and burst out crying. Meanwhile...sitting in the


    driver''s seat, Charlene found herself unusually pleased with the result. Who would have expected


    Tangning to have the ability to damage this woman so much.


    "I want to kill Tangning! I want this woman to be destroyed!" Zhen Manni screamed as she cried.


    Zhen Manni sneered at the thought.


    In the past, she had multiple people following her around ready to answer to her bidding. However,


    Mo Ting had now dismissed her team. Did she still think of herself as Hai Rui''s treasure?


    There was still more suffering heading her way.


    ...


    In order not to make Mo Ting jealous, Tangning changed into a long white dress before leaving the


    waiting room, escorted by Fang Yu.


    As soon as everyone saw her, they couldn''t help but tease, "Junior Sister got told!"


    "Junior Sister, did President Mo disapprove of you wearing the starry night ball gown? What a


    shame, it''s so expensive..."


    "Junior Sister, just a moment ago, President stepped out for a bit and so did you. Did you guys..."


    Seeing everyone teasing her, Mo Ting squeezed through the crowd and pulled her over to his side


    to protect her.


    Of course, when faced with Mo Ting, who still dared to joke around?

 Chapter 266: Is President Mo Going to Sing

    Chapter 266: Is President Mo Going to Sing


    Under the bright lighting, Tangning turned her head and nced at Mo Ting. This almighty king of


    the entertainment industry, her man, was currently scanning her up and down with a look of


    admiration.


    Tangning looked at him curiously. Just as she was about to question him, Mo Ting spoke up first, "I


    have good news rted to you..."


    "Huh?" Tangning looked at him questioningly as she bit her bottom lip.


    "The world-ss designer ude N. has sent Hai Rui an invite. They want you to attend theunch


    event for their new product," Mo Ting exined, "You should be aware that not many people have


    the ability to attract the attention of world-ss designers. Within Asia, you are now one of them..."


    ude.N...


    Tangning was shocked, "How is this possible?"


    "A while ago, I sent your information to the US to go in the running for ''The Most Beautiful Legs in


    the World'' and ude N. was fascinated by you," Mo Ting grabbed two sses of champagne from


    a passing waiter and passed one to Tangning, "It''s a shame we just missed out on the Victoria''s


    Secret event."


    "We still have next year..." Tangningforted. "No matter what changes happen in the future,


    who''s to say I won''t appear on the Victoria''s Secret runway next year?"


    Mo Ting reached out his hand and stroked Tangning''s hair as he said in a gentle voice, "You''ve only


    taken 4 months to achieve all this, you''re already amazing."


    "When will we be heading for the event?"


    "The 18th. I''ll go with you. I''ll help you battle the world."


    The edge of Tangning''s eyes suddenly reddened as she held onto the champagne with one hand


    and grabbed Mo Ting''s hand with the other. While no one noticed, she intertwined her fingers with


    his.


    "Hey, Junior Sister, the song you sang with Huo Jingjing at the awards ceremony was really nice.


    Could you sing it again?" everyone started to get hyped up as they requested Tangning to perform.


    However...she wasn''t a singer...With so many famous singers on the scene, Tangning didn''t want to


    embarrass herself.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I only sang it for fun," Tangning replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. Feng Ge isn''t an actor either, but he often guest stars on shows, haha!"


    "Yes that''s right Junior Sister, hurry, go on..."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting helplessly as she pinched his hand gesturing for him to help her.


    However, Mo Ting tossed away her hand and said, "Go ahead."


    Tangning lifted her head and looked around. Suddenly, an idea came to mind. She grabbed Mo


    Ting''s hand again and dragged him towards the stage.


    "Wow...Is President Mo going to sing?"


    "I wonder how President sounds like when he sings."


    "He''s not tone deaf right?"


    "Would someone as capable as President Mo be tone deaf? Would you believe it if I told you


    President Mo could outdo all the best actors if he decided to act?"


    Mo Ting was dragged onto the stage by Tangning while the crowd quickly gathered around.


    Tangning held onto a microphone and handed Mo Ting the other one as she looked at him


    seriously, trying to determine whether he was willing to sing with her, "If you really don''t want to,


    then forget about it...It''s just, after being married for so long, apart from understanding your habits, I


    don''t know what other hobbies you have and what else you are capable of..."


    Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows, "What I am and aren''t capable of, isn''t there plenty of information about


    it?"


    "You know as well as I do how truthful the information in the outside world is."


    "Do you really want to sing with me?"


    Tangning nodded her head, satisfying his pride.


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply grabbed the microphone from Tangning''s hand and ced


    it to one side. He then looked over at the violinist, "Pass me the violin."


    The man quickly handed over his violin. Mo Ting held the violin in his hands and looked at


    Tangning, "There are too many people, I don''t want to sing. However...I can provide music for you."


    "You can''t sing?"


    "I don''t sing in front of just anyone. When we get home...I''ll sing to you all you like," Mo Ting


    chuckled before reminding here, "Let''s get started."


    The violin was one of Mo Ting''s many skills, so those present weren''t that surprised. However, none


    of them had ever heard him perform.


    As for Mo Ting''s other skills, not many people were truly sure.


    Everyone watched as Mo Ting ced the violin on his shoulder. A momentter, the prelude to the


    song ''Lost'' resonated across everyone''s ears. Tangning lifted the microphone to her mouth and


    began to sing. Although, her singing wasn''t at a professional level, she at least remembered all the


    lyrics and notes and her voice was pleasant to the ear...


    Not long after, they reached the interlude. The melodious sound of the violin intertwined itself into


    the song, surprising most of the singers present.


    The part that Mo Ting yed was the most passionate part of the song.


    Tangning was also mesmerized. She was used to seeing the suited up Mo Ting who ruled the


    business world. So, it was rare to see this side of him.


    The Mo Ting that yed the violin...


    Tangning remained in a daze. She even forgot that the song was only halfway through. Mo Ting


    quickly nced at her as a reminder, but Tangning had already put down her microphone. She


    simply wanted to listen to Mo Ting y the rest of the song.


    Mo Ting looked deep in her eyes and decided to let her have her way as he concentrated on ying


    the rest of the song. After he finished, he returned the violin to the violinist.


    Everyone was satisfied. Out of all the celebration dinners Hai Rui had hosted over the years, this


    was the first time Mo Ting hadpletely let go. Not only did heugh and chat with everyone, he


    even performed on stage.


    However, was Mo Ting really that nice? He acted this way simply because he wanted Tangning to


    be taken care of and he wanted her to have more friends; he wanted her to suffer less.


    With a blink of an eye, the celebration dinner neared its end. Mo Ting wanted to leave with


    Tangning, but because Tangning didn''t have much on and had been wearing high heels for too long,


    her legs were beginning to show difort.


    Mo Ting nced at her quickly and suddenly knelt down in front of her as they were leaving, "Hop


    on, I''ll carry you..."


    "There are people outside!" Tangning reminded him to quickly get up.


    "Are you going to get on, or do you want me to force you?"


    In order not to discuss this matter in front of everyone, Tangning ended up climbing onto Mo Ting''s


    back, "Everyone in the agency knows now!"


    "The people outside of the agency don''t know," Mo Ting replied. "As long as I don''t allow them to


    spread rumors, no one will dare speak of it. Only when I hint for them to spread something, will the


    public hear about it. For example..."


    For example, Tangning and Zhen Manni''sparison photo...


    At present, Tangning was still unaware of the photo. Neither was she aware that, as soon as Zhen


    Manni returned to her apartment she was severely beaten.


    Mo Ting had said he was going to give her an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth...


    ...and Fang Yu''s arrangement was on point. Even if Zhen Manni was to go to hospital, she would


    have no idea who hit her.


    Charlene also did not avoid the beating. A person like her was going to get beaten sooner orter.


    However, Charlene knew this was Hai Rui''s doing and couldn''t just sit and endure it. She intended


    on taking Hai Rui''s secret with her to Star King, so she could live happily ever after with her


    boyfriend.

 Chapter 267: I Wont do Anything to You

    Chapter 267: I Won''t do Anything to You


    Inside the quiet and luxurious hotel, Long Jie and Lu Che were enjoying a dinner together.


    Lu Che kept his promise. Since he agreed they wouldn''t meet his parents, he did not make things


    difficult for Long Jie. However...as Long Jie thought about Lu Che''s suggestion to go to his home


    after, she couldn''t help but feel nervous; her palms began to get sweaty.


    She had not prepared herself for taking their rtionship to the next level...


    In order to hide her flustered heart, Long Jie browsed the news on her phone while eating the steak


    Lu Che had thoughtfully cut for her.


    Every time she saw an impressive photo of Tangning, she would cheer; and every time she saw an


    embarrassing photo of Zhen Manni, she wouldin.


    In the end, after the celebration dinner finished, she came across news of Charlene being seriously


    beaten with a photo as proof.


    Long Jie lifted her head and looked at Lu Che before showing the phone to him, "Was this Boss''


    doing?"


    Lu Che nced down slightly and replied in a confused tone, "It seems you have faster information


    sources than I do."


    Long Jie was surprised by his reaction so she swapped Lu Che''s te with her te ofpletely


    cut up steak, "I am just being nosy. There is no need for you to know because everything is under


    control..."


    Long Jie did not hide the adoration she had towards Lu Che''s professionalism.


    But, the fact that Long Jie managed to beat all the paparazzi and big mediapanies and find this


    information online first, wasn''t easy to achieve.


    "Is this Charlene brainless? Does she think people will care if sheins and whines online like


    this?"


    "First there was the humiliation from Zhen Manni and then there was Hai Rui''s revenge. Now, Star


    King has even cutmunication with her. Apart from going online, what else can she do?" Lu Che


    looked seriously at Long Jie as he put down his knife and fork. "Do you want to spend our entire


    dinner talking about work?"


    Long Jie was stunned as she felt herself get flustered again. She replied in a tiny voice, "It''s all


    because you scared me."


    "Me?" Lu Che didn''t understand.


    "You said to go to your ce after dinner..."


    As soon as Lu Che heard her response he let out augh, "I remember someone once said they are


    against pre-marital sex. Can''t your brain think about other things?"


    Long Jie let out a sigh andined, "When you say stuff like e to my ce after dinner'',


    any girl would misunderstand."


    "I won''t do anything to you!"


    Long Jie threatened Lu Che with a fork, "You wouldn''t dare."


    Lu Cheughed helplessly as he gestured for her to quickly finish her food. With Lu Che''s


    guarantee, Long Jie finally rxed and ced everything she didn''t like to eat onto Lu Che''s te.


    Of course, as a boyfriend, Lu Che''s mission was to demolish everything his girlfriend didn''t like to


    eat.


    After an enjoyable dinner, Lu Che indeed brought Long Jie back to his apartment. The two people


    walked in through the front door one after another. As promised, Lu Che did not take things too far


    with Long Jie. But, he did end up pressing her against the sofa and kissed her passionately.


    At first, Long Jie tried to break loose. She felt Lu Che wasn''t keeping his promise. But, as she felt


    her heart race, she asked herself:


    So, she rxed...


    The couple kissed like there was no tomorrow. But, that''s as far as they got before Lu Che let go of


    Long Jie. He then returned to his room to solve a manly problem.


    Long Jie leaned against the door andughed as she covered her beating heart.


    ...


    Inside the dark and dreary apartment room, it was so quiet that not a sound could be heard.


    After being beaten and abandoned by her boyfriend, Charlene hid in Zhen Manni''s room, unwilling


    toe out. Exposing everything online was the only thing she could do. But, in reality, she had


    only received slight external injuries.


    She had originally went to look for her boyfriend, intending to exchange secrets about Hai Rui for a


    position in Star King. However, when she returned to her boyfriend''s home, she found him having


    an orgy with multiple models.


    Charlene ran out distraught and broken-hearted but discovered she had nowhere to go; all she had


    was Zhen Manni''s apartment key. So, she headed over to Zhen Manni''s apartment. But, what about


    the future? What was she to do from now on?


    Charlene stood up and looked around Zhen Manni''s room before making a dangerous decision.


    She opened her pocket and took all of Zhen Manni''s jewelry. After all these years, even if she didn''t


    achieve much, she should be at least rewarded for her hard work, right?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking this wasn''t much!


    Especially when she thought about all the hitting and punching Zhen Manni had given her, Charlene


    practically flipped the house upside down and took everything she could find. However, as she left


    the apartment, she received a phone call from an unfamiliar number.


    "Is this Miss Charlene? How are you? I am a reporter from Hua Rong Studio, my surname is Lin. I


    am calling you regarding the pitiful post you ced online today. Since you have got to this point,


    there is no longer any reason for you to stay in Hai Rui. How about youe join us at Hua Rong?"


    "I''m not interested..." After replying, Charlene intended on hanging up the phone, however, the


    man''s next sentencepletely caught her attention.


    "We are currently stalking Tangning. If you can provide us with some clues, we can negotiate a


    price."


    Tangning!


    Thinking of this name that made her grind her teeth, Charlene ended up pulling her car to one side


    and giving her demands, "I need a ce to stay."


    "No problem," the man quickly replied.


    "Give me an address, I''ll go there right now."


    Hua Rong had been endlessly collecting information about Tangning having rtionships with men;


    they thought she had been with multiple men. However, as they watched Tangning advance


    smoothly, eventually bing a signed model of Hai Rui''s, the people at Hua Rong didn''t feel it


    was fair. Not only did they want to expose Tangning, they were obsessed with unveiling Tangning''s


    ''mask''.


    2am. Charlene stopped her car outside the building where Hua Rong was located. At first, she was


    a little afraid. But, she realized she had already lost everything; what was there left for people to


    trick and gain from her?


    Gathering her courage, Charlene entered the building and sessfully met with Editor Lin.


    In order to show his sincerity, Editor Lin presented the information he had already gathered and


    exined, "The first time I discovered something was wrong with Tangning was in the US.


    Afterwards, I tailed her to a few other ces before capturing a photo of her kissing a man."


    "Right now, she has rumors with the CEO of Hai Rui. This woman consistently ims she has no


    boyfriend, but she is full of lies. She practically meets up with a different man in every country."


    Charlene looked at the blurry picture. There was no way she could tell who the man in the photo


    was, let alone make out that it was Mo Ting.


    "What do you want me to do?" Charlene asked. Deep down, she felt her and Editor Lin shared the


    same enemy.


    "Do you have information about Tangning and the CEO of Hai Rui? Anything at all; photos?" Editor


    Lin asked. "All we are missing is solid evidence. I''m sure Tangning will end up looking for another


    man. As long as we capture a photo, I canpletely destroy her."


    Sorry for thete upload everyone. Still waiting to confirm what''s happening with premium. I''ll


    release 2 chapters now since I''m still not sure.

 Chapter 268: I Sweetly Accept my Fate

    Chapter 268: I Sweetly ept my Fate


    Photos?


    Hai Rui''s staff definitely had some. But, there was no way they''d share it to the outside world. Since,


    she was still technically employed at Hai Rui, getting her hands on a photo wasn''t a difficult task.


    But, what aboutpensation for breaching her contract?


    Thepensation would be close to one hundred million! Charlene didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "As long as you can get a photo for me, you can ask for anything," Editor Lin boasted.


    "But, the fate of exposing one of Hai Rui''s secrets is not a pleasant sight."


    "That''s an easy issue to deal with. If one of Hai Rui''s staff drops their phone...and someone


    happens to pick it up, who''s to me? Even if Mo Ting is to seek responsibility, he would target the


    person that dropped their phone and not you."


    Charlene contemted for a moment and felt what he said was quite reasonable, "What do I get out


    of it?"


    "Shares to Hua Rong Studio. Once Tangning''s scandal is exposed, Hua Rong will be famous.


    Did you think there would be ack of people willing to throw money at you?" Editor Lin smiled


    frivolously at Charlene.


    Charlene thought for a moment. Just the thought of Hai Rui''s artists and even Tangning groveling at


    her feet made her exceptionally happy. This cheered her up more than making money. So, in the


    end, Charlene nodded her head and signed a contract. Her task now was to head back to Hai Rui


    and obtain evidence of intimacy between Tangning and other artists. She could only hope


    everything ran smoothly, otherwise, if she got caught by Mo Ting...


    ...she would die without a trace!


    ...


    After the celebration dinner, Mo Ting and Tangning returned home reeking of alcohol.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    From the moment they entered their home, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting as they spun around


    dizzily. In the end, the couple fell onto the sofa. Tangningy on top of Mo Ting''s body and rubbed


    her nose against his neck, "Ting...I''m really happy."


    "I can tell," Mo Ting allowed her to continue rubbing her nose against him. It was rare for him to see


    Tangning this rxed and to see her smile from her heart - especially in front of so many strangers.


    If she could remain this happy, he was willing to do anything.


    "What else can you do? Can you dance? Can you?"


    Mo Ting was wrapped so tightly in this woman''s embrace but she had no sense at all. So, Mo Ting


    helped her up and led her into a dance on the slippery tiled floor. Of course, when leading a


    drunkard, he could only do the most simple dance.


    Tangning leaned onMo Ting''s body as she moved along with his movement. Neither of them spoke,


    but Tangning felt the atmosphere at the moment was beautiful. They didn''t need to say anything nor


    do anything, all she needed to do was follow his movement until the end of time...


    After what felt like half a day, Tangning mumbled, "Have you thought about what to do if the people


    at Hai Rui don''t ept our rtionship? Ting...did you know, tonight my heart was really unsettled?"


    "I was really worried that there''d be a second or third Zhen Manni here to seek trouble. If that was to


    happen, I will me myself and be really upset."


    "But, you were so confident when you were up against Zhen Manni."


    "How could I let others bully you?" Tangning replied naturally. "Even I can''t bear toin about


    you, so others definitely don''t have the right. How could I not be angry?"


    Mo Ting hugged her and suddenly revealed a happy smile.


    Although he had experienced being doted on like this is in the past, being protected by Tangning


    again made him feel exceptionally sweet. His heart had never been filled with so much sweetness.


    "From now on, if wee across a situation like this again, I will still give my all."


    Mo Ting suddenly froze in ce, wrapped his arms around her and pressed her against the sofa, "I


    don''t need you to give your all, I just need you to give yourself to me."


    Under the dim and warm lighting, Tangning still clearly saw Mo Ting''s handsome face. Perhaps, it


    was because she had already memorized his features.


    So, she lifted her head and nibbled on Mo Ting''s lower lip...she then intertwined her alcohol-infused


    tongue with his...


    She defeated him with one kiss. Tangning hooked Mo Ting''s neck and said in a tipsy tone, "What


    should I do? I feel like I''m falling more in love with you."


    "You''ve only realized now?"


    "I sweetly ept my fate." After speaking, Tangning flipped over and pressed Mo Ting under her


    body, "Let me take the initiative for once."


    ...


    The morning after Hai Rui''s celebration dinner, rumors started spreading about Hai Rui banning


    Zhen Manni. At this time, Hai Rui''s PR department did not deny anything, hinting that the rumors


    weren''t merely rumors and was the truth.


    As for who started the rumors, everyone within the industry was well aware. Apart from Hai Rui


    themselves, no one would dare do such a thing.


    It was actually understandable. Hai Rui had always been extremely united, so the fact that Zhen


    Manni was brave enough to provoke Mo Ting''s authority meant she was going to leave the agency


    sooner orter. Hence, it was better for them to swiftly get rid of her.


    When it came to things like this, Hai Rui had always been swift like lightning.


    This was because they wanted to send everyone a message: anyone brave enough to ruin the unity


    in Hai Rui would end up like Zhen Manni. By making Zhen Manni the first artist to be directly


    banned by Hai Rui, they wanted to create a shocking impact.


    Zhen Manni sat in the hospital room as she read the news on her phone. Crystal-like teardrops


    rolled down her pale and wounded face. Who would have thought, overnight, Hai Rui would be able


    topletely destroy her. Yet, she once ridiculously thought her status was enough to threaten Mo


    Ting...


    Threaten Mo Ting...


    This was the biggest joke in the world.


    Zhen Manni sat in the hospital bed as sheughed and cried. In the end, she smashed the phone


    and electronic equipment around her. If she was to find out that her home had been emptied out by


    Charlene, what other extreme reaction would she have?


    At this time, the most surprising thing was, the first person to visit her turned out to be Fang Yu.


    Of course, Fang Yu did note empty-handed. He came with apromise, "Although Hai Rui


    has never owed you anything, you have indeed been in the agency for many years. The President


    has decided to let you keep CICI; that is already his biggestpromise."


    "Is this out of pity?" Zhen Manni asked Fang Yu angrily.


    "What do you think?" Fang Yu replied. "You don''t need to think of how pitiful you are, nor should you


    hate Tangning. Because, sooner orter, someone was bound to rece you in Hai Rui. Even if this


    person wasn''t Tangning, it would have been someone else. The worst move you made was to beat


    Huo Jingjing."


    Zhen Manni was suddenly speechless. She turned her head to look out the window and after quite


    some time, she finally responded, "Huo Jingjing isn''t as pitiful as I am."


    "That''s because Huo Jingjing has a clear conscience." After speaking, Fang Yu gave CICI''s


    information to Zhen Manni, "Don''t ever appear in the modeling industry and definitely don''t appear


    in front of the President again."


    "This is the President''s ultimate warning for you."


    "What else can I do?" Zhen Manniughed at herself as she held onto the information. "Even


    though I''ve lost to Tangning, it doesn''t mean Tangning will be better off!"

 Chapter 269: Why Dont You Go Save the World Then?

    Chapter 269: Why Don''t You Go Save the World Then?


    "Whether Tangning will be better off is not up to you to decide. You should care about yourself first."


    After speaking, Fang Yu turned around to leave. However, as he reached the doorway, he looked


    back once more, "I''ve already lured the media away. If you want to leave, you better take advantage


    of this opportunity."


    Zhen Manni looked at Fang Yu and suddenly startedughing, "I know you also like my breasts and


    bottom, do you wantto have your way with me?"


    Fang Yu scoffed, "You must be dreaming."


    Zhen Manniughed at herself as she got out of bed, "Fang Yu, I don''t want CICI. I just have one


    request, can you take me home?"


    Since they had already known each other for 6 years, even though they didn''t cross paths often,


    there was no reason for him to act ruthless towards her.


    Fang Yu measured the situation and nodded, "Go get changed."


    Zhen Manni quickly got herself dressed up and left the hospital with Fang Yu''s assistance. However,


    as she returned home, she found her entire home was a mess and everything valuable was gone.


    Needless to say, it was definitely Charlene.


    Only Charlene had the keys to Zhen Manni''s apartment.


    In this instant, Zhen Manni finally understood how it felt to be left with nothing. So, she fell apart as


    she knelt on the floor.


    Because of his gentlemanly approach, Fang Yu offered her his hand. However, this simple gesture


    was captured by a paparazzi lurking in a nearby building.


    In an instant, a scandal was released online: [Hai Rui''s Artists Director Has Both Huo Jingjing and


    Zhen Manni - Basking In The Joy Of Having Two Women!]


    Some headlines were even worse; iming that Fang Yu acted indecently around artists. They


    imed that he offered his hand to a model in despair, only to get bodily contact.


    Regardless of the headlines, the photo of Fang Yu helping Zhen Manni was real.


    ...


    At the time that Tangning saw the scandal, she was at Huo Jingjing''s apartment. The photo of Fang


    Yu helping Huo Jingjing was erged on the TV screen, so she subconsciously looked at Huo


    Jingjing.


    Huo Jingjing did not say anything. She simply turned off the TV because it was too noisy.


    "Jingjing, Fang Yu isn''t that type of person."


    "What does it have to do with me what type of person he is?" Huo Jingjing asked Tangning


    confusedly, "Don''t tell me you are trying to matchmake us? Let me tell you, it''s impossible. Not only


    will I never be a stepmother, even if I was willing, with Fang Yu''s actions today, he will definitely be


    cklisted."


    "Maybe you''ve truly misunderstood him."


    "No matter the understanding, they were indeed together at that time. The media did not make that


    part up," Huo Jingjing rolled her eyes and threw away the remote. "Tangning, not everyone is like


    President Mo. Before you met President Mo, you also came across a jerk. I''ve already been hurt


    once..."


    "I can''t allow myself to be hurt a second time. I''m not stupid!"


    "I was only mentioning it casually, why are you so angered?" Seeing Huo Jingjing''s exaggerated


    reaction, Tangning felt the more she tried to deny it, the more she had something to hide.


    Sometimes, the harder one tries to hide something, the quicker it gets revealed.


    Seeing Tangning look at her in distrust, Huo Jingjing let out a frustrated sigh before saying in a


    serious tone, "Since our conversation has gotten to this point, I might as well be truthful with you.


    For a woman like me who has had 3 abortions, been in a rtionship with a jerk and has suffered


    from domestic violence for 10 years, to be honest, no man will want me."


    "However, even if I''m well aware of this, it doesn''t mean I will settle for anything," Huo Jingjing said


    as she looked down at the carpeted floor. "Fang Yu is really good, but he''s good to everyone. I


    know he has no feelings for Zhen Manni, but I don''t like men that have the aura of a holy God; it''s


    almost like everyone is waiting for him to save them and tofort them."


    "So, Tangning, I''d rather go look for a French man or a Dutch man so all I have to do is take care of


    our home."


    After hearing Huo Jingjing''s words, Tangning felt her heart acheas she thought about how Huo


    Jingjing had an abortion 3 times and had been in a rtionship with a jerk.


    Was this Huo Jingjing''s fault?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Tangning understood that Huo Jingjing''s past would forever haunt her and make her feel


    self-conscious at all times.


    "Fine, let''s not talk about Fang Yu anymore. I need to go to France on the 18th, do you want to go


    there and rx with me?"


    "Isn''t Manager Mo going with you? If he is, I don''t want to go!" Huo Jingjing immediately refused.


    Like this, Huo Jingjing had given Fang Yu a death sentence in her heart. It was quite a pity.


    However, for some people, fate could not be forced.


    Tangning was deep in thought when Mo Ting''s phone call dragged her back to reality. In order not to


    upset Huo Jingjing, Tangning took her phone and went to the living room.


    When she finally returned to the bedroom, Huo Jingjing looked at her and waved her hand, "Was it


    President Mo? How long have you been out? I''ve never seen such a clingy husband!"


    "It was work rted," Tangning exined.


    "Hurry go...I need to get some rest."


    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing helplessly as she turned and left the apartment.


    Mo Ting''s car was parked outside. As soon as he saw Tangning, he immediately opened the car


    door.


    Huo Jingjing watched the couples'' interaction from the window. It was impossible not to feel


    envious. When she thought about herself, she wondered where her future would take her.


    After holding back for a short moment, Huo Jingjing pulled out her phone and made a phone call to


    an old ssmate. She called to agree to a blind date because she desperately wanted to be in a


    true rtionship.


    ...


    Hai Rui Entertainment, 3pm.


    Afterpleting his work for the day, Lu Che came across Fang Yu. He couldn''t help but grab onto


    his arm and ask, "What''s going on with you and Zhen Manni? What are you going to do about Huo


    Jingjing?"


    "What do you mean by what I''m going to do about Huo Jingjing? What does she have to do with


    me?" Fang Yu asked confusedly.


    "If you aren''t interested in her, why would you suffer in the cold for 5 hours and catch the flu


    because of her?"


    "You''re overthinking the situation," Fang Yu rolled his eyes. "I only did it based on morals."


    "So, you are the same with Zhen Manni?"


    "Uh huh."


    "Why don''t you go save the world then?" Lu Che red at him. He originally wanted to leave, but as


    he turned around he suddenly noticed Charlene''s presence in the agency, "Why is that woman


    here?"


    Fang Yu followed Lu Che''s gaze and looked at Charlene. Afterwards, he patted Lu Che on the


    shoulder, "Go handle your own matters, I''ll deal with this small issue."


    Lu Che turned and left while Fang Yu walked towards Charlene. This thief that had emptied out


    Zhen Manni''s apartment actually had the nerve to appear at Hai Rui.


    However, subconsciously, he started to think about Lu Che''s question earlier and Huo Jingjing''s


    name.


    Was he sticking his nose into too many people''s business and getting too carried away with justice?


    With this thought, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    As the Artists Director, he was used to handling PR matters for his artists and speaking eloquently


    in front of the media; he did this because of his professionalism.


    His actions never had any deeper meaning.


    The only time he acted impulsively was when he stood in front of a government official''s home for 5


    hours...

 Chapter 270: What Do You Like The Most About Me

    Chapter 270: What Do You Like The Most About Me


    Fang Yu did not exin himself to anyone, because he himself did not know, after being single for


    so many years, why he would suddenly feel moved by the Huo Jingjing that stuck up for Tangning.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Above all, the Artists Director that never cared about the rumors created by the media, immediately


    made a move this time after he was rumored to have an indecent rtionship with Zhen Manni. He


    quickly exposed a scandal about an artist from another agency and diverted the media''s attention;


    shutting their mouths up.


    ...


    Upon returning to Hai Rui, Charlene felt as unwanted as a sewer rat. She thought she had been


    quite discreet about returning, but as soon as she stepped through the front door, she was


    discovered by Fang Yu and Lu Che. ording to the meticulous way these two men handled their


    work, there was no way they wouldn''t suspect Charlene''s motives. Especially since Fang Yu knew


    Charlene had emptied out Zhen Manni''s home.


    Charlene originally wanted to find a fellow manager who she was rtively close to, but before she


    entered the man''s sight, Fang Yu had already ordered security to tail her.


    Charlene noticed this and felt herself erupt with anger. She was, after all, a staff member of Hai Rui


    and had her own pride, yet, here she was being treated like a thief!


    Charlene was so angry, she stormed directly over to Fang Yu''s office and pointed to him as she


    yelled, "What is the meaning of this?"


    Fang Yu closed up his documents and looked up at Charlene, "I''m afraid something might go


    missing at Hai Rui."


    "Fang Yu, don''t go too far."


    "I''m sure you know better than anyone what happened at Zhen Manni''s home," Fang Yu replied in a


    cold tone.


    Charlene was suddenly in a panic as her face lost all color. But, she couldn''t conceal her cunning


    nature, "What should I know? All I know is, Hai Rui got someone to beat up Zhen Manni."


    Fang Yu lifted his head and red at Charlene. So, it turned out there was a reason why Zhen


    Manni turned out the way she did.


    But, how did Charlene join the agency in the first ce?


    She wasn''t dumb. When it came to business, she was extremely tricky.


    As for what she said, she was obviously ming Fang Yu for not having any evidence and was


    showing that she too could go around saying whatever she liked.


    "I will send you a contract termination from thewyers soon."


    Charlene''s expression changed; she had not yet achieved her motive. However, since this was the


    decision of Hai Rui''s higher-ups, no matter how she was to struggle, there was no way she''d be


    able to change Mo Ting''s mind. So, she said without reservations, "You will regret it."


    Afterwards, Charlene left Fang Yu''s office. However, she did not leave Hai Rui straight away.


    Instead, she headed over to one of Hai Rui''s waiting rooms. As expected, all the makeup artists and


    artists had the habit of leaving their phones lying around on the dressing tables.


    Charlene found the right moment; she pretended to slip and fell onto one of the tables.


    "Be careful."


    Charlene held onto her waist, pretending to be in pain, as she slipped one of the phones into her


    pocket.


    "Wasn''t that Zhen Manni''s manager? Is there something wrong with her?"


    "Who knows? From the looks of it, she''s probably going insane."


    No one noticed what Charlene had done. Nor did anyone notice their phone had gone missing.


    After all, losing a phone in the waiting room was amon urrence.


    But, even though Charlene managed to steal a phone, there was no way she could unlock it. All she


    could do was take it back to Hua Rong and hand it over to Editor Lin, "Inside here, there is definitely


    a photo of Mo Ting and Tangning."


    Editor Lin looked at her with a dark expression as he nodded his head, "Are you sure? I''ll get my IT


    guys to unlock it."


    "I''m pretty sure. After all, they are an artist of Hai Rui''s."


    "Then, I''ll wait to see a good show!"


    ...


    During this time, while other agencies were busy debuting capable neers, Tian Yi


    Entertainment had been taken over by someone new. As a result, their main focus had changed


    and were now investing in creating low budget films. As for Creative Century and Cheng Tian, after


    a brief adjustment period, they were once again runched. For Cheng Tian, although Lan Xi had


    lost a few important people, they also received an influx of new blood.


    Meanwhile, Star King and Hai Rui both received a setback. On the other hand, even though Hai Rui


    had dealt with Zhen Manni themselves, Mo Ting wasn''t affected too much. After all, Tangning was


    steadily advancing.


    During this time, Star King''s heir was studying in the US. After hearing about the multiple shes


    between the twopanies, he immediately returned home to stand guard.


    But, no matter what happened; no matter how many neers they produced and how they used


    Tangning to create hype, they couldn''t surpass Tangning''s tolerance and professionalism.


    Meanwhile, under Mo Ting''s protection, Tangning slowly became more mysterious.


    She deliberately avoided contact with Mo Ting in front of the media, making it harder and harder for


    them to dig up information. This made the ''couple fans'' more and more desperate.


    At this time, Star King''s heir, Quan Ye, released a pair of twin models into the world. Within a few


    short days, they were all over the biggest headlines. ording to rumors, these two models were


    trained to suppress Tangning and aimed to be the second Zhen Manni.


    No matter if it was in terms of mysteriousness or attractiveness, Quan Ye was a worthy rival for Mo


    Ting. He was young, carefree and more approachable than Mo Ting.


    His appearance was bound to cause a certain degree of impact on Hai Rui.


    Late at night, Tangning sat on the bed reading through the day''s entertainment news. Amongst the


    articles was an unprofessionalparison between Mo Ting and Quan Ye. After seeing this,


    Tangning subconsciously startedughing, especially when she saw the part thatpared their


    bodies.


    Quan Ye was the type of man that liked exposing his body, but Mo Ting never showed off his


    attractive physique. Others may not have known about his body, but Tangning was well aware.


    Although she couldn''t deny that Quan Ye''s body was beyond average, whenpared to Mo Ting,


    he was still miles apart.


    "What are youughing about?" After exercising, Mo Ting returned to the bedroom covered in


    sweat. Upon seeing Tangningughing crazily, he couldn''t help but question her.


    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting''s perfect body which almost met Western standards.


    She shook her head.


    Mo Ting approached her curiously and grabbed the entertainment magazine from her hands. After


    seeing theparison article, he handed it back to Tangning, "Tell me, which part of me do you like


    the most?"


    Both men were handsome, rich and capable with great physiques. Most women were attracted to


    money, but Tangning wasn''t like most women. So, Mo Ting was curious.


    "I like that you are capable," Tangning lowered her head and replied in a soft voice, hinting there


    was a double meaning.


    After hearing this, Mo Ting lifted Tangning onto hisp and asked, "In what way? Huh?"


    Tangning gasped in surprise as she hooked her arms around his neck, "You scared me. Hurry, go


    have a shower. You are covered in sweat."


    "Answer me first."


    "In every way," Tangning''s cheeks burned red.


    "I want more detail!"


    "President Mo, you''re not normally this silly..." Tangning''s heart raced uncontrobly. How could a


    woman answer a question like this?

 Chapter 271: Meeting the Elders

    Chapter 271: Meeting the Elders


    Compared to Mo Ting''s mysteriousness, Quan Ye epted interviews more often. Whenever


    reporters came across him on the street, if he or his femalepanion was in a good mood, he


    would act all generous and answer their questions.


    For example, at present, he was returning to China with his twin models. As soon as they


    unboarded the cruise, they ran into the waiting reporters. In this cold weather, he was only wearing


    a thin pair of board shorts, a set of Kalikali sunsses and had one girl around each arm. The smile


    on his face was typical of a young and rich professional.


    "President Quan, President Quan, you''ve received so much attention as soon as you returned to


    Beijing and have ruled over the news headlines alongside President Mo. What are your thoughts


    towards this?"


    "Do you mind beingpared? In what way do you think you are different to President Mo?"


    Quan Ye stopped in his track, lowered his sunsses slightly and peered at everyone. He then


    laughed, "My thoughts? Honored?"


    "As for our differences...I guess we have different sexual preferences," Quan Ye chuckled before


    wrapping his arm around the twin models and walking away. From this moment onwards, rumors


    started spreading about the 32-year-old entertainment big boss; the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting.


    Everyone started saying he had an interest in men.


    From the time Mo Ting took over Hai Rui, he had always been mysterious and kept a low profile; he


    had never had any scandals. He''d never had any rumors with women, let alone men.


    On the other hand, the 27-year-old Quan Ye had a girlfriend count that was almost equivalent to the


    number of artists in Star King. So, the Mo Ting that still had not had a single girlfriend, appeared


    extremely weird to the outside world.


    Even if he had Tangning, after what Quan Ye said, everyone would assume he was only using her


    to cover up his secret.


    All of a sudden, the rumor of Mo Ting being gay started spreading like wildfire. As they were afraid


    of stirring up trouble with Hai Rui, they could only gossip in secret.


    "Hey, have you guys heard that the CEO of Hai Rui is, you know...? I can''t believe it."


    "He must be hidden deep inside the closet. Think about it, he''s never acted like a typical man and


    never exposed his body to the public. I''ve heard that gay men are extremely mindful of people''s


    judgment so they act even more normal than a normal person."


    "What would happen to Tangning then?"


    "I guess the ''couple fans'' will need to die a little inside..."


    "I feel this Quan Ye has quite a filthy mouth. Just because he lives a showy life, does that mean


    others need to be like him to be considered normal? Can''t there be low-profile people in the


    entertainment industry? Who knows, maybe President Mo is already married without us knowing."


    "If he''s married, why is he acting ambiguous with Tangning?"


    Most of the main media sources were too afraid to report on the scandal. Only a few aggressive


    netizens were brave enough to talk recklessly.


    "Tangning, this Quan Ye has quite a filthy mouth! How dare he insult the Boss when his scrawny


    body does notpare!" Long Jie yelled in frustration after seeing the news. "It''s clear to see, the


    agency is a direct representation of its boss."


    Tangning turned and looked at the tightly shut study room. In reality, no matter how people insulted


    her, she didn''t care. But, this time, they were talking about Mo Ting.


    Although Hai Rui had done PR to contain the situation, the rumor that Mo Ting was gay would


    definitely be used against him in future.


    But, if Tangning was to step out and respond, she wouldn''t be very convincing because she was on


    a different level.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "What did the Boss say?"


    "He did not respond," Tangning replied. This was a battle between the two agency bosses;


    observers had no business getting involved.


    "So, he will just sit there and let Quan Ye insult him? We should think of a way to teach him a


    lesson..."


    Tangning lowered her head and contemted for a moment. She stood up from the sofa and


    headed for the study room. As soon as she saw her husband hard at work, she walked straight over


    to his side and sat down next to him before helping him sign off his documents.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve seen the news online," Tangning said as she leaned into his embrace. "To be honest, I am a bit


    ufortable about it. This Quan Ye wants to devalue you, but I refuse to let him do that."


    Mo Ting held onto his documents in one hand and stroked Tangning''s hair with the other, "You think


    he can go up against me with his scrawny body?"


    "You''re not going to respond?"


    "I''ve already called his father and questioned his methods of teaching his child. If he doesn''t know


    how to teach him, then I will have to step in," Mo Ting scanned through the documents as he


    answered Tangning''s question.


    "You know his father?"


    "Although Hai Rui and Star King arepetitors, the older generation remain friends."


    "So, you dobbed him in?" Tangning was a little surprised. Of course, Tangning had no idea Hai Rui


    and Star King still had elders to answer to.


    "That''s why I received an invite to a banquet," Mo Ting put down his documents and looked at


    Tangning. "On that day, his father and my second uncle will attend; it is a sign of truce."


    "Second uncle?" Tangning highlighted these two words, "Do I have to go as well?"


    "Are you afraid of meeting my uncle?" Mo Ting asked. After confirming that Tangning was indeed a


    little nervous, he continued gently, "Not many people in the Mo family know I got married. So, you


    can focus on being my femalepanion."


    "Are you going to let him off with a simple truce?" Tangning never expected things would end so


    casually.


    Mo Ting knew Tangning usually kept to herself. Even when she was constantly defamed, she never


    took it to heart.


    On the other hand, he was simply insulted once and it was embedded deep in her heart.


    "Since you treasure my reputation so much, how could I bear to treat it casually?" Mo Ting


    responded with a deeper meaning. The look in his eyes was dark and piercing.


    Tangning couldn''t help butugh. Since Mo Ting was going to make a counterattack, she no longer


    needed to worry.


    "When will the banquet be held?"


    "7pm tomorrow night."


    "In that case, I''ll go pick out a nice dress."


    In reality, even though she was only attending as Mo Ting''s femalepanion, it still did not hide


    the fact that she was going to see his second uncle. Tangning did not want to leave a bad


    impression. So, as soon as Mo Ting gave her a time, she immediately headed to the wardrobe and


    anxiously tried to pick out a dress.


    Seeing his arms were empty, Mo Ting shook his head as he mumbled to himself, "The woman that''s


    normally not afraid of anything...is just a delicate little woman in the end."


    Long Jie was getting a little bored sitting downstairs, so when she saw Tangning picking out a dress


    from the wardrobe, she couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "What are you doing? Are you


    attending another event? Or is there another awards ceremony?"


    "I''m meeting the elders!" Tangning replied gently, "Long Jie, I am a little nervous."


    Long Jie could understand because she was aware that Tangning''s family was quiteplex; she


    had never been treated well by them. Even when she met with Han Yufan''s family in the past, it also


    wasn''t a good experience. So, she never expected to truly get along with family.


    So, now that she had to meet with a member of the Mo family, it was reasonable for her to be in a


    panic.


    "You don''t need to be nervous..."


    "I wouldn''t be talking. I wonder who was so scared that they hung up the phone on Lu Che."


    "Are youparing yourself to me? All you need to do is be yourself. Everything else, leave it to


    Boss!" Long Jie rolled her eyes. "Tangning, bring out the confidence you show on the runway. Just


    treat this as another show."


    Tangning is finally meeting someone from the Mo family! I wonder how it will go.

 Chapter 272: If You Were Me, Would You Want You?

    Chapter 272: If You Were Me, Would You Want You?


    Hua Rong Studio. Editor Lin''s office.


    The phone from Charlene that had been sent to get unlocked was finally returned to Editor Lin in


    the evening.


    Editor Lin was spinning nervously in his office chair. In the end, he opened the phone gallery and


    looked at the photos inside.


    Most of the photos were from the battle between Tangning and Zhen Manni on the night of the


    celebration dinner.


    Editor Lin looked at the photos and noticed theparison between Tangning and Zhen Manni.


    Inside, he was actually more convinced by Tangning. After all, it was rare to see a model that suited


    everything she wore.


    But, he still disliked the fact that Tangning yed around with men while acting innocent...


    Thinking of this, Editor Lin continued to scroll down. To his pleasant surprise, he actually came


    across some rtively intimate photos of Tangning and Mo Ting. Especially those that showed


    Tangning clinging to Mo Ting''s arm when she was drunk and Mo Ting carrying Tangning on his back


    at the celebration dinner.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "She sure has good methods," Editor Lin sneered.


    Today was the day that news was spreading rapidly about Mo Ting being gay. If these photos were


    to be released today, the rumors would copse on itself. After all, they appeared so intimate in the


    photos. If someone was to say that they weren''t a couple, no one would believe it. But, for now, he


    wasn''t going to reveal it.


    Finally, he retrieved some evidence...


    ...


    7pm, Caesar Hotel.


    Huo Jingjing had agreed to a blind date. To show her determination to get rid of her past, she


    appeared at the hotel well-dressed. Her look did not disappoint inparison to when she


    appeared at awards ceremonies.


    After arriving at the VIP booth, Huo Jingjing saw the other party had already arrived. Huo Jingjing


    looked down at her watch; this French man was quite diligent with time.


    Over the years that she spent in the industry, she had be well-versed in multiplenguages.


    So,munication between the two wasn''t a problem. Seeing the man was such a gentleman, Huo


    Jingjing couldn''t bear to let him waste his time, so she straightforwardly exined her background


    and past to him.


    The man listened intently. Every now and then he would react with a gasp, but never did he look


    down on her. Huo Jingjing finally felt relieved.


    This French man was named Brott. He was the Asian regional President of a jewelrypany. He


    was gentlemanly and sessful, but was yet to get married.


    Huo Jingjing was impressed with the man''s performance and was pleased with his appearance.


    The two continued to chat in the hotel for 3-4 hours before Brott escorted Huo Jingjing home like a


    gentleman.


    Huo Jingjing felt they were quitefortable together and immediately gave Tangning a phone call


    to report everything that happened on the date.


    "He didn''t care about my past at all and we had no problemsmunicating. I feel we were quite


    comfortable together. I was really happy with it."


    "Onlyfortable?" for some reason, Tangning felt there was something wrong with Huo Jingjing''s


    reaction.


    Comfortable...


    Two people couldn''t spend a lifetime together based purely onfort - because all love was built


    on mutual adoration. Could it be that Huo Jingjing hadn''t met many men like this and was feeling a


    little inferior? In other words, did she think of herself as a pair of broken shoes? Did she have no


    courage to face her own people so she decided to marry a foreigner and migrate?


    "We will get to know each other better in time," Huo Jingjing replied cheerily. "I have a feeling Brott


    will turn out to be an amazing man."


    Tangning thought.


    "Regardless of everything, I have already decided that we get along well enough. I will aim to get


    married mid-year next year and then have a child by the end of next year," Huo Jingjing already


    nned out her future. Did she really not consider Fang Yu at all?


    "Fine then. Give it a try. If things don''t work out, get out of there as soon as possible!"


    "OK. By the way, what''s up with Quan Ye? Is he defaming President Mo?"


    "Did you think President Mo would just sit around and let him defame him?" Tangning replied


    nonchntly. Only in front of Huo Jingjing could she act casually. "Don''t worry about us, just worry


    about yourself. Don''t make a stupid mistake again."


    Huo Jingjing nodded her head seriously. But after she hung up the phone, she leaned against the


    wall and slowly lowered her body.


    She couldn''t figure out why she still felt lonely.


    In order to wee her rebirth, Huo Jingjing requested to jump back into work. So, the next day,


    she returned to the agency with her manager and met with Fang Yu; picking up the work she had


    left off.


    At this time, Brott specifically rang her and invited her to lunch. As Huo Jingjing felt the timing was


    right, she instructed him to wait for her in the parking lot.


    When facing Fang Yu, Huo Jingjing acted like usual; there was only business between them, so


    they quickly came to an agreement. After they were done, Fang Yu stood up from his seat, ready to


    leave, "Where are you going? Let me drive you."


    "No need, someone ising to pick me up," Huo Jingjing replied politely.


    The two headed for the underground parking lot together and got out on the same level. As Fang Yu


    went to open his car door, he spotted Huo Jingjing boarding the car of a foreigner.


    Fang Yu froze before realizing who the man was.


    "Brott?"


    Without a second thought, Fang Yu rushed over to the car and pulled Huo Jingjing out.


    "Fang Yu? What are you doing?"


    Fang Yu dragged her to his car and forced her aboard, ignoring Brott''s yelling as he left with Huo


    Jingjing.


    "Give me an exnation," Huo Jingjing slightly turned her body and spoke with a cold tone.


    Fang Yu had a dark expression. After driving the car to a quiet spot, he calmed himself down and


    finally asked, "How do you know Brott?"


    Huo Jingjing was also surprised that Fang Yu knew Brott. Her curiosity suddenly overtook her anger


    as she replied, "An old ssmate introduced us..."


    "Do you have a brain? Your friend deliberately tricked you. Huo Jingjing, you aren''t a child anymore,


    can you be a bit more cluey? Do you know how famous Brott is in the Gay social circles?" Fang Yu


    asked in disappointment. Huo Jingjing was speechless.


    "When can you start having a better eye for men?"


    "At least I''m not like you. I don''t go around helping one person and supporting another," Huo


    Jingjing was so angered she subconsciously blurted her innermost thoughts.


    Fang Yu froze...


    Huo Jingjing realized she had said something she shouldn''t. She quickly shut her mouth and looked


    out the window.


    In the end, Fang Yu gave up first and restarted the car, "Let me take you home."


    "I just want to find someone that doesn''t look down on me..." Huo Jingjing''s eyes began to redden.


    "So what if I''m an international supermodel? In other people''s eyes, I am merely a pair of worn out


    broken shoes."


    "The human body isn''t as important as you think, just because you think of yourself as a pair of


    broken shoes, doesn''t mean everyone else does."


    "Then if you were me, would you want you?" Huo Jingjing turned around and asked emotionally.


    After asking, she felt she had been too impulsive.


    Sometimes, when faced with love, she would lose allmon sense. No matter how many times


    she got taught a lesson, she would not learn from her mistakes.

 Chapter 273: Ill Do All I Can to Please You

    Chapter 273: I''ll Do All I Can to Please You


    Fang Yu turned his head and looked at Huo Jingjing before answering in a serious tone (with no


    trace of his usual yfulness), "No one will want someone that continually doubts themselves."


    Fang Yu always provided strong answers and this time was no different.


    He used a roundabout way to point out that Huo Jingjing''s current state wasn''t great. At the same


    time, he also avoided answering Huo Jingjing''s difficult question by ying Tai Chi around it. It


    wasn''t a matter of whether he wanted someone like her. Instead, in her current state, no man would


    want someone that doubted themselves like that.


    Huo Jingjing almost forgot Fang Yu''s identity at Hai Rui was both the Artists Director and PR


    Director. His responses had always been unquestionable, making it impossible for others to argue


    against him.


    So, she let out augh before sitting quietly for the rest of the car ride.


    She didn''t like the feeling of uncertainty and didn''t like to hide things. Most importantly, she was


    scared. She had been scared for a long time.


    Perhaps, he felt the car had been quiet for too long, so Fang Yu cleared his throat before saying,


    "You''re home..."


    "In that case, thank you. No need to walk me to the door..." As soon as she finished talking, Huo


    Jingjing got ready to leave the car. However, Fang Yu suddenly did something that surprised even


    himself. He leaned over and stopped Huo Jingjing by the hand before exining in a serious tone,


    "I helped Zhen Manni up, but...I never thought of her as a woman."


    Huo Jingjing was stunned for a moment; she was surprised that Fang Yu had actually tried to


    exin things to her. So, she was also not in her right mind as she asked, "Then, who do you think


    of as a woman?"


    Fang Yu let go of Huo Jingjing and replied, "My daughter..."


    Huo Jingjing red at Fang Yu for a second before opening the door and stepping out of his car.


    Fang Yu gave a slightugh as he waved goodbye to Huo Jingjing before driving away from the


    apartment.


    As for Huo Jingjing, although her anger hadn''t beenpletely subdued, at least Fang Yu


    exined himself to her.


    However, it was quite tiresome to tread lightly around each other...


    Meanwhile, she couldn''t help thinking about the ssmate that introduced her to Brott. Did she do it


    on purpose, or not?


    If it was on purpose, then she was quite a conniving person.


    In the end, Huo Jingjing decided not to tell Tangning about how the ''potential date'' had turned into


    an interception by Fang Yu. She wanted to keep it to herself...


    ...


    The next morning at Hyatt Regency.


    Whenever Tangning had no jobs scheduled, she would personally pick out clothes for Mo Ting.


    So, at this moment, Mo Ting was standing practically naked in front of the wardrobe mirror as


    Tangning brought him one outfit after another.


    Mo Ting ended up wasting half an hour on this. But, seeing Tangning''s expression of enjoyment, he


    decided to dotinglyply.


    "I have something to do tonight, afterward I will head directly to the banquet from there. Lu Che will


    come pick you up so we can meet at the entrance and head in together."


    Tangning was in the middle of helping Mo Ting do up his buttons. Seeing Mo Ting''s perfect body,


    she couldn''t help but be reminded of his scrawny opponent. Although she didn''t want others to see


    her husband''s body, if one single nce could guarantee instant victory, it wouldn''t be much of a


    loss, right?


    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at the expression on Tangning''s face. Actually, Tangning


    didn''t need to say anything for him to already know what she was thinking...


    He was well experienced at witnessing his lover being insulted. Every time it happened, he''d feel


    like spewing up blood from all the vented up anger. It was because of this understanding that he


    didn''t want Tangning to suffer because of him.


    "All good?"


    Tangning nodded her head as she stood on her tiptoes and ced a habitual bite on Mo Ting''s


    shoulder. This was a secret gesture between the couple. Regardless of whether Tangning was


    happy or sad, she would bite him like this.


    At the same time, regardless of whether Mo Ting was hurt inside or not, it would not show on his


    face. He simply pulled Tangning into his embrace and ced a kiss on her forehead before putting


    on his jacket and leaving their home in a satisfied manner.


    Tangning stood by the window and watched as Mo Ting''s car pulled away. She ced her hand


    upon her racing heart. She didn''t understand why, even after so long, as long as she was with Mo


    Ting, her heart rate would increase like they were still newlyweds.


    As she turned around, Tangning spotted the entertainment newspaper sitting on top of the table. As


    she thought about the shamelessly boastful Quan Ye, she felt slightly unhappy.


    Tonight, he was Mo Ting''s opponent. As for Tangning, herpetition tonight were the model twins.


    However, to Tangning, she didn''t expect much from them.


    The meeting this time was aimed at calling a truce between the two parties, so it was expected that


    the media would be present. But, ording to the Mo Ting that Tangning knew, he would definitely


    get revenge before calling a truce.


    So, she suddenly felt a sense of anticipation for tonight''s meeting. But, as the thought of Mo Ting''s


    second uncle came to her mind, she felt a little anxious.


    That afternoon, Tangning was getting ready at home when Long Jie brought over some news to


    Hyatt Regency, "Tangning, I heard people from the gay social circles have been making phone calls


    to Hai Rui. This is all because of that jerk from Star King!"


    "Since you know he is a jerk, then all we have to do is give him a p in the face. There''s no need


    to feel bothered by him." After speaking, Tangning tried on a simple Qipao.


    As soon as Long Jie saw her, she froze in awe, "Tangning, I don''t see you wear Qipaos often...it''s


    really beautiful on you."


    Tangning was still a little anxious as she adjusted the Qipao on her body, "Do I look too proper?"


    "Since you will be meeting an elder, your outfit is just right..." Long Jie nodded in approval. "I must


    say, my brain will always lose to yours. You always make the right choices. The older generation


    has always been strong on patriotism. With the sight of you, you don''t know how nostalgic you will


    make them feel."


    "Would it be too deliberate?"


    "You weren''t even this nervous when you appeared on the runway of a top brand," Long Jie nced


    at her andforted, "You honestly look perfect."


    This time, even Mo Ting didn''t expect Tangning to wear a Qipao. Even though he knew his wife was


    always switched on.


    ...


    7pm. The sky was dark while snow drifted from the skies.


    Inside the high-ss venue, the Quan family and Mo Ting''s second uncle had already arrived on


    time. As for Mo Ting, he was running about 10 minuteste.


    Second Master Mo quickly exined, "Because of the snow outside, I heard there is quite a bit of


    traffic. That''s why he iste."


    Father Quan smiled casually, "That''s amon issue. I don''t mind waiting for a little."


    On this asion, Quan Ye did not bring his flirtatious model twins, he simply stood around looking


    impatient. He knew deep down that Mo Ting was deliberatelyte and wanted to make them wait.


    Inside the banquet hall, apart from the two families, there was also a whole heap of reporters


    standing at the entrance. This entire banquet was just for show and Quan Ye felt he had merely


    spoken the ''truth''; Mo Ting was 32-years-old and had never been with a woman, who knew whether


    he was really interested in men?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Quarter past seven, Tangning wrapped herself in a ck coat and arrived at the high-ss venue


    with Lu Che.


    Mo Ting had also just arrived. As soon as he saw his beloved wife, he grabbed her hand and


    hooked it on his arm, "Don''t be nervous. In a moment, I''ll do all I can to please you."


    What does Mo Ting have nned?

 Chapter 274: When Has President Mo Ever Lost

    Chapter 274: When Has President Mo Ever Lost


    "Look, he''s here," Father Quan smiled as he watched Mo Ting and Tangning enter the hall. He then


    gestured for Quan Ye to stand up.


    Second Master Mo also spotted Mo Ting, but his eyes did not remain on him. After all, he had


    already seen his face for many decades; it wasn''t anything new. Instead, he ced his eyes on the


    woman by his side, Tangning.


    At first nce, this youngdy felt quite cold but she didn''t seem arrogant; she was quiet with a non-


    intimidating gaze. Those around her naturally feltfortable.


    Originally, the entire family had expected this nephew of his to remain a bachelor forever. Who


    would have thought he''d finally be awoken.


    However, would someone from the entertainment industry be clean?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Come sit. Were you stuck in traffic?" Second Master Mo immediately asked.


    He originally thought, no matter what reason Mo Ting had for beingte, he would create an excuse


    for him: traffic. However...


    Mo Ting pulled out the chair like a gentleman and helped Tangning sit before pulling out his own


    chair and replying, "There was no traffic."


    Second Master Mo''s expression changed. Meanwhile, Quan Yeand Father Quan''s expression


    wasn''t any better.


    Tangning nced at Second Master Mo and back at Mo Ting. She noticed the smirk on Mo Ting''s


    face and quickly responded, "I am so sorry. I was the one stuck in traffic. Mo Ting was onlyte


    because he was waiting for me. I feel really bad for having made you all wait."


    As soon as Second Master Mo heard this, his face warmed up before he looked approvingly at


    Tangning.


    At this time, Mo Ting grabbed Tangning''s hand under the table, rubbed it a few times and buried it in


    his palm.


    Tangning understood Mo Ting had done this on purpose to give her a chance to perform and gain a


    good impression.


    "It''s no big deal," Father Quan waved his hand. He then pointed at Tangning and said to Second


    Master Mo, "I know who this youngdy is. She''s been in the news quite oftentely."


    On the surface, Father Quan seemed to be praising Tangning''s poprity and fame. But, in reality,


    he was trying to hint that she wasn''t someone simple.


    After hearing Father Quan''s words, Second Master Mo asked Mo Ting, "You know about this?"


    "Of course."


    "Good," Second Master Mopletely trusted Mo Ting''s judgment. Since he had brought her to


    such an important meeting, she definitely meant something to him. It wasn''t easy for Mo Ting to


    dispose of the single life, so Second Master Mo wasn''t going to let her escape.


    As a result, he decided to put in a few good words for Tangning, "It''s normal for young people tobe


    fresh and vigorous. Of course,pared to Quan Ye, we still have a long way to go."


    In other words: ''How dare you ridicule my niece-inw when your son changes three women a


    day?''


    In actual fact, the two elders were merely here to put on a show. In the world of business, . They


    had already hurt each other so many times, there was no way they could truly be friends.


    Of course, Father Quan was rendered speechless by Second Master Mo. After quite some time, he


    finally returned to the main topic, "I feel really bad that Quan Ye couldn''t keep his mouth shut and


    has created trouble for Mo Ting..."


    "Old Man Quan, did you think everything would be forgiven just because you said you ''feel bad?''"


    Mo Ting asked.


    "President Mo, if you have the ability, you should go prove yourself to the media. Was it necessary


    for you tointo my father?" Quan Ye asked with a frivolous tone and arrogant attitude. It


    appeared he had no intention to apologize. Of course, Mo Ting wasn''t here to get an apology from


    him either.


    "Shut your mouth!" Father Quan roared at Quan Ye angrily, "Apart from ying with women all day,


    what else can you do?"


    "I don''t understand. Does Star King need to be suppressed by Hai Rui?"


    "It seems President Quan has his objections," Mo Ting looked at the father and son as he lifted his


    eyebrows. At this time, Second Master Mo did not intend to step in, he just wanted to concentrate


    on watching the show.


    "Let''spete, so you can prove to me that you are a real man?" Quan Ye squintedzily at Mo


    Ting.


    "Let''s do it then," Mo Ting replied swiftly.


    "What do you want topete with me against?"


    "Since we have everything we need here, then let''spete for one thing at a time. I''ll let you


    decide on the challenge. We will have 5 rounds. As long as you win one, I''ll consider you the victor."


    Victory with one win!


    Let''s not mention Quan Ye, even Tangning was a little surprised by Mo Ting''s offer. Victory with one


    win; how much disdain and shame did this represent?


    Quan Ye''s face turned red as he stood up from his seat, "Sincewe are men, we should speak with


    our fists. The first round, let''spete in boxing."


    "You asked for it..." Mo Ting gave a refined smile.


    "A word of warning though, I n to let the media in," Second Master Mo pointed to the furiously


    photo-snapping reporters.


    Originally, Second Master Mo thought Mo Ting would disagree. But, he instead answered in an


    unexpected way, "Up to you." He then stood up and pulled Tangning up with him, "In 10 minutes, I''ll


    see you in the boxing ring. Let''s go get ready."


    "Just because you are getting ready, why do you need to take..." Second Master Mo looked at the


    couple and questioned.


    Mo Ting''s expression remainedposed as he lifted an eyebrow, "I need her."


    After speaking, he led Tangning towards the boxing stadium, disregarding the media at the


    entrance.


    Second Master Mo turned around and sighed. He suddenly realized, his normally emotionless


    nephew had this other side of him - what a shock.


    Quan Ye watched as the couple left. He then stood up and also headed for the stadium.


    "Should we go too?" Second Master Mo said to Father Quan.


    "Let''s go have a look."


    In actual fact, Father Quan was also curious how his sonpared to others.


    Not long after, the reporters were led into the boxing stadium to be the audience for the fight.


    "The only reason Hai Rui is being so open today is because they want to clear up the rumors,


    right?"


    "What rumor is he trying to clear with boxing? From my point of view, when has President Mo ever


    lost? Previously, theizens discussions were saying that President Quan''s body is perfect. I have


    a feeling President Mo is going to show us all his body."


    "But, he''s never been this childish."


    "Then how do you exin what we see before us?"


    The reporters located their photography vantage points and whispered amongst themselves. They


    were right, Mo Ting wasn''t usually this childish. But, this was before Tangning said one simple thing.


    When she said that...


    ...she didn''t want to see him get devalued...


    Sometimes, when life got too boring, bringing one''s wife out to y could increase the level of


    enjoyment. Especially when one could...


    ...teach a jerk a lesson.


    Inside the change room, Tangning looked at Mo Ting''s naked upper-body. Her face involuntarily


    turned red, "I don''t want others to see it..."


    "It''s OK, they can only look. From now on, they can merely drool!"


    I wonder how the boxing match will turn out...

 Chapter 275: Isnt This Too Perfect

    Chapter 275: Isn''t This Too Perfect


    Boxing was an athletic sport as well as an art form. It required powerful muscle strength, strong


    psychological warfare and strenuous physical activity.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    A standard boxing match required 5 rounds; each roundsting 2 minutes, until one of the


    competitors get knocked out for 10 seconds. The one left standing is the winner.


    Mo Ting wasn''t in the mood to endure multiple rounds with Quan Ye. So, the two men agreed to just


    one round.


    While Mo Ting was still in the change room, Quan Ye swiftly wrapped his hands in bandages and


    put on his boxing gloves. In order to prove that a match was of a high caliber, professional boxers


    usually didn''t wear helmets nor armor. So, Quan Ye also didn''t to put any on. He simply appeared in


    front of everyonewearing a pair of shorts and soft-soled shoes.


    Quan Ye''s body wasn''t bad, his arms and legs were toned and his muscles were well sculpted; he


    was definitely stronger than the average man. However, his skin was pale like a delicate woman;


    the reason why Mo Ting called him scrawny.


    Even though Mo Ting called him scrawny, he still received a huge round of apuse and endless


    cheers as soon as he appeared in the ring.


    Afterwards, Quan Ye did some warm-up exercises in the ring. He seemed to enjoy being praised


    and admired by others. Even if he wasn''t the heir to Star King, he would have still pursued the path


    of a famous superstar. Only then could he enjoy the attention that a normal person never


    experienced.


    Both the Mo and Quan elders sat amongst the audience. Upon seeing his son, Father Quan thought


    to himself:


    Meanwhile, Second Master Mo sat next to Father Quan deep in thought, with his arms crossed. He


    was thinking about thest time Mo Ting had thrown a punch; it had already been a decade ago.


    Back then, all it took was one punch to give his opponent a concussion. Now that 10 years had


    passed, he wasn''t as young and fit as before. It was expected that he wouldn''t use as much force. If


    he was to seriously injure Quan Ye, how would hepensate the Quan family?


    "Why hasn''t President Mo appeared yet?"


    "To be honest, President Quan''s body is quite good."


    "Did you truly think that he was just a simple rich heir?"


    After hearing the discussions behind him, Father Quan suddenly felt quite proud. Although Star


    King had been suppressed by Hai Rui for years, if his son managed to beat Mo Ting in terms of


    physique, it would be considered as a win nheless and would satisfy his pride.


    "You people, it''s obvious you don''t work out, or else why would you think this body is considered


    good. You just wait and see!"


    "But, I''ve never seen President Mo work out much..."


    "Sorry to say, every single vi in Hyatt Regency contains its own gym. Did you think you would


    have the honor of seeing him work out?"


    Second Master Mo couldn''t stand the noisy chatter around him, so he cleared his throat, hinting for


    the reporters to watch what they were saying; couldn''t they see the two elders sitting there?


    Everyone quietened down.


    Not long after, two figures entered the boxing stadium...


    Originally, with the re of the light behind them, their faces couldn''t be seen clearly. But, after Mo


    Ting and Tangning entered the stadium, the audience roared with excitement. Some people even


    stood up subconsciously.


    Everyone scanned over every inch of Mo Ting''s body in disbelief, like they were afraid they''d miss


    out if they didn''t look carefully...


    His firm and well-proportioned 8-pack abs were sculpted like a Westerner''s body; his arms were


    strong and his fists were full of power. On top of everything, his skin was bronze and full of


    masculinity...


    The reporters looked at Mo Ting''s body in a daze. They almost forgot the camera in their hands.


    "Oh God! Isn''t this too perfect? How many men would die for a body like this?"


    "This is too shocking. Hurry, snap some photos!"


    "Would you believe that Quan Ye won''t be able to handle even one punch from President Mo?"


    "After seeing President Mo''s body, I suddenly feel that Quan Ye looks a little like a woman!"


    After hearing the various opinions, Quan Ye red at Mo Ting who was approaching him...He


    suddenly felt his body burn up in a fiery pain!


    Online, most people voted that his body was better than Mo Ting''s, and he epted the results


    proudly. He had never imagined Mo Ting''s body would be this good. Wasn''t he renowned for being


    a workaholic?


    He looked at Mo Ting and then looked back at himself...


    Quan Ye suddenly felt like running away. Looking at Mo Ting''s muscly arms, he expected the force


    from Mo Ting''s punch would definitely be shocking.


    Tangning followed behind Mo Ting. On her arm, hung Mo Ting''s ck coat. Of course, from the


    reactions of the people present, she could already see who was going to win. Who told Quan Ye to


    have such a cheap mouth? Now, he deserved to be a sandbag for Mo Ting.


    Second Master Mo looked at Mo Ting admiringly. Who would have thought, after 10 years, his body


    was still in such great shape. In fact, it was even better than before.


    On the other hand, Father Quan''s face turned from red to white. He was beginning to worry whether


    Quan Ye would be able to stand back up after even one punch from Mo Ting.


    "Quick, snap a few more photos. How many men in Beijing have a body like this? Quick!"


    "Haha, just the thought of it is so satisfying. The people that voted for President Quan are going to


    swell from this huge face p. How could such a masculine man be gay? Quit joking!"


    "Haiz...I really wish I was as lucky as Tangning and be able to simply hold clothes for him."


    "Talking about Tangning, what is going on with them? Have they swapped roles?"


    The audience contained an atmosphere of excitement, especially when Mo Ting entered the ring.


    Quan Ye automatically took a few steps back. He was cautious but also unwilling to admit defeat.


    Mo Ting looked at Quan Ye before wrapping his hands in bandages, "If you want to admit defeat,


    you still have time. Let me give you a warning, 10 years ago someone took a hit from me and is still


    in the hospital to this day."


    If Mo Ting said these words while he was still dressed, Quan Ye would have definitely burst out


    laughing. But, Mo Ting was currently standing half naked in front of him, overflowing with hormones


    and power; he didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Quan Ye looked at his opponent and back at himself. In the end, he admitted defeat before the fight


    even started, "I give up."


    He still had 4 more chances. He refused to believe that Mo Ting would be advantageous in all of


    them!


    Especially when it came to eating, drinking and entertainment, could anyone be better than him?


    As soon as Mo Ting heard the words ''I give up'', he pointed to Tangning and said, "You probably


    can''t even beat her...I do feel like I am being a bully by being up here. I''ll try my best to go easy on


    you next round."


    Quan Ye looked at Tangning and scoffed, "There''s no way President Mo can continue to win."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Quan Ye turned around and jumped out of the boxing ring. Upon returning to Father Quan''s side he


    looked a bit ashamed. However, this oue was better than being beaten and humiliated.


    "I never imagined that young fellow had so many hidden talents. What do you n onpeting


    against next round? Bring out your strengths. I''m sure a goody-two-shoes like him won''t be able to


    compete!" Father Quan replied.

 Chapter 276: Isnt She Just a Model

    Chapter 276: Isn''t She Just a Model


    Father Quan categorized Mo Ting as a goody-two-shoes because his own son was well known for


    being a rich yer.


    Quan Ye enjoyed the attention and endless supply of women that the entertainment industry


    provided him. But, he was absolutely not suited to a position of power. Because apart from


    arrogance and a know-it-all attitude, he had nothing else to bring to the table.


    Second Master Mo suddenly felt Mo Ting was being a bit cruel. Quan Ye was born into a life of


    privilege and had always been treated like a precious treasure; no one ever went against him.


    Unfortunately for him, there was someone called Mo Ting.


    The media immediately ced the photos they shot online.


    In the end, the so-called ''truce banquet'', started off with a battle. Of course, this wasn''t theizens''


    main focus. Everyone was instead drawn to Mo Ting''s attractive body!


    Yes, that''s right, his body!


    All that could be heard were multiple ps across the face. With Mo Ting''s heavenly physique,


    could a scrawny bodypare?


    "Wipe my bloody nose, my HP is low! God...this body is enough to instant kill Quan Ye a thousand


    times over..."


    "Thementer above, calm down...I''ve alreadypared this body to all the male models in the


    industry and couldn''t find any better. The onlyparable ones are athletes!"


    "God, who imed that President Mo didn''t have a fit body? I''m so angry. They made me stand on


    the wrong side."


    "ording to experts, this body can''t possibly be gay. He is so attractive and overflowing with


    testosterone..."


    The inte was in an uproar. Originally, there were still a few people that supported Quan Ye, but


    they had now changed their preference to Mo Ting. Not only this, Mo Ting''s sexy photo was finally


    revealed, making him the fitness role model for many people and bing their long-term goal.


    Of course, this was also Long Jie''s first time at seeing Mo Ting''s body. Apart from Tangning and Lu


    Che, she was the person that came in contact with him the most. But, before seeing the photo, she


    couldn''t imagine that Mo Ting''s body was good to this extent.


    "God, my nose is going to bleed!"


    After putting down her phone, Long Jie nced at Lu Che. She tried hard not to imagine his body.


    "Don''t worry, although my body isn''t as great as the President''s, it is at least better than the scrawny


    guy!"


    Long Jieughed slightly and put down her phone with a satisfied expression. Let''s see how the


    supporters of Quan Ye continue to spout words of insult.


    A whileter, Long Jie retrieved her phone. After spotting Tangning standing below the ring waiting


    for Mo Ting, she couldn''t help but tease the couple on the screen, "Look at our poor Tangning. She


    worked so hard to get to where she is today. However, someone dared toe along and insult


    Boss. Luckily, our married couple''s hearts are bound together."


    "So, my heart and yours isn''t bound together?"


    Long Jie stared at him proudly, "That''s different..."


    "However, I am sure that you had a crush on me first."


    Long Jie: "I feel regretful now. Especially after seeing Boss'' body..."


    Lu Che: "If you continue like this, you will lose your boyfriend."


    Long Jie smiled as she buried herself in Lu Che''s embrace. To be exact, she forcefully upied his


    space.


    ...


    Inside the high-ss venue, they had already changed locations.


    Everyone felt it was a pity that they didn''t get to see Mo Ting raise a fist. How dominating would he


    have been?


    Tangning apanied Mo Ting as he changed back into his suit. She then helped him put on his


    coat, "I feel regretful as predicted. If I had known the result would be like this, I wouldn''t have let you


    expose yourself. Now there are wolves everywhere, out to get you. What should I do?"


    "But, the only one capable of taking a bite of me is you," Mo Ting lowered his hand and hooked his


    finger with Tangning''s pinky, "If you start to feel bored, let me know. I will directly KO him."


    "No, I''m actually quite curious what you will bepeting in next." After speaking, Tangning held


    onto Mo Ting''s hand and led him out of the changeroom.


    Of course, she was merely here to apany Mo Ting today.


    So, even if the reporters captured a photo of Tangning, it was either of her holding onto his coat or


    standing quietly by his side. The couple did not do anything overly affectionate, but watching them


    not leaving each other''s side was enough to .


    After getting changed, the couple returned to the main hall. The media were temporarily blocked


    outbecause Mo Ting dealt too much damage not too long ago.


    Without the shing cameras, Tangning finally rxed. It wasn''t because she was afraid...it was


    because she was worried she wouldn''t be able to hold back the admiration she had towards Mo


    Ting.


    She was worried if the media were to figure something out she would be exposed in front of him.


    Of course, the more she got to know Mo Ting, the harder it was for her to control the adoration she


    had for him. She liked himso much she couldn''t control herself; it was like an incurable disease.


    "What will you bepeting in this time" Second Master Mo questioned the father and son who


    was sitting behind the fountain.


    Quan Ye''s unrestrained eyes shook as he stared down at the table before him. He then lifted his


    eyebrows and suggested, "How about we y a game of cards? Since the media have already left,


    there''s no pointpeting in 5 rounds. Let''s just y a simple game of Texas Hold''em Poker. But, I


    want to increase the bets."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Mo Ting asked calmly; his expression waspletelyposed.


    Quan Ye quickly nced at Mo Ting and stood up. He then looked at Tangning who was sitting


    beside Mo Ting and said, "I want to bet on her. If you lose, the model goes to me."


    Even Father Quan could tell Quan Ye was deliberately stirring up trouble. So, the uncle and nephew


    from the Mo family also caught on.


    "You can also request something from me."


    Mo Ting lowered his head and contemted for a moment beforeughing, "She isn''t a wager..."


    "Isn''t she just a model? If I lose, you can sleep with my model twins."


    Mo Ting''s expression darkened. Father Quan quickly noticed, so he grabbed onto Quan Ye''s arm


    and restrained him, "Rascal, are you asking to be taught a lesson? Have a look at President Mo''s


    expression."


    "What? Are you afraid?" the more Quan Ye got scolded, the more he wanted to win.


    But, while Mo Ting was still thinking of a way to teach this reckless jerk a lesson, Tangning suddenly


    said, "I''ll bet with you. But, if you lose, you will need to announce on all the biggest media channels


    that you are a jerk and are impotent!"


    Father Quan''s face turned red. Just as he was about to step in and say something, Quan Ye stood


    up happily, "OK! Then it''s set. However, I don''t pick on women. You can team up with President Mo.


    After all, you are practically a family."


    Mo Ting nced at Tangning. Since Quan Ye thought he didn''t know how to y and was bursting


    with confidence, he might as well y along. Moreover, he was given a chance to y poker with


    Tangning.


    Second Master Mo once again sighed to himself. The father and son seemed to have left home


    without their eyes.


    If they were to go up against someone else in the Mo family, perhaps they would have had a chance


    to win. But, challenging Mo Ting?


    Second Master Mo was tempted to find a quiet spot and have a nap. He wanted to leave this


    pointlesspetition for Mo Ting to entertain his little delicate wife.

 Chapter 277: This President Quan is an Experienced Swindler

    Chapter 277: This President Quan is an Experienced Swindler


    After the Quan father and son duo left, Mo Ting turned around and looked at Tangning. With a


    doting and helpless voice he asked, "You agreed so quickly. Aren''t you afraid of losing?"


    "I know how to y Texas Hold''em Poker," Tangning replied. "With me here, you don''t need to


    make a move."


    "But ying around is this spoilt rich kid''s strength. Are you sure you can win?"


    "You won''t allow me to lose," Tangning lowered her head and took a deep breath. "Don''t ask me


    why I know how to y poker, it''s all in the past. Tonight, I simply want to put up a fight for you. Can


    you let me do that?" Tangning asked asshe grabbed onto Mo Ting''s sleeve.


    Mo Ting tilted his head, looked at her delicate right hand andughed, "Do I have the ability to


    refuse?"


    "But, what if I lose..."


    "Then, I will take it on for you and lose on your behalf."


    Tangning couldn''t help butugh, "Trust me, just this once."


    Mo Ting had never doubted Tangning. He knew she had never been the type of woman to hide


    behind a man. Plus, he remembered how she had previously said that they only knew about each


    other''s habits but had no idea about each other''s hobbies.


    He could urately point out Tangning''s shoe size, body measurements, favorite food and favorite


    color, but when it came to everything else, he was looking forward to learning about them.


    In the end, Mo Ting replied, "I can only trust you because my Texas Hold''em Poker skills aren''t


    great."


    "Liar."


    Mo Ting''s lips slightly curved upwards with a charming smile before he led Tangning into the


    entertainment hall.


    Quan Ye was already getting prepared at the poker table. After all, this was one of his strengths;


    how could he not be excited? It was correct to say that he intended on ''bullying'' Mo Ting because


    he thought he was the king of the poker table. Just because he couldn''t beat Mo Ting in a fight, did


    that mean he couldn''t beat him in ying?


    A momentter, Tangning went to sit down on a chair in front of the table. However, Mo Ting


    stopped her and pulled her back up.


    Tangning looked at him questioningly before he sat down on the chair first and ced her upon his


    lap...


    This posture...


    Although they often sat like this at home, at a ce like this, Tangning felt a little awkward.


    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning and reminded, "It''s time to start."


    "Need you be so clingy even when ying a game of cards. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to


    hug her anymore if you lose? Let me warn you in advance - we are only ying one round," Quan


    Ye sneered before telling the dealer to get started.


    Those familiar with Texas Hold''em Poker, would know that each yer gets dealt two cards face-


    down before fivemunity cards are dealt face up over three stages. In the end, the person with


    the bestbination of five,bining both the cards in their hands and three cards from the


    community cards, wins.


    A straight flush was obviously the bestbination, followed by four-of-a-kind and then a normal


    flush.


    Of course, Quan Ye hade across women on the poker table before. But, he had never seen a


    woman win. This little model was being much too brave.


    A momentter, the dealer started to deal out the cards. Amongst her two cards, Tangning held an


    Ace of Spades and a Jack of Hearts.


    Whereas, Quan Ye held a pair of Tens.


    Of course, his hand wasn''t great, but it also wasn''t bad.


    Since the wager had already been decided, there was no point deciding whether to bet or fold. So,


    Quan Ye instructed the dealer to directly deal the first threemunity cards.


    Amongst the cards was a King of Spades, a Three of Diamonds and a Ten of Hearts.


    So far, Tangning had a high chance of getting a straight. Whereas, Quan Ye, already had a triple.


    Of course, upon the Poker table, apart from luck, there were also other factors; for example,


    psychological warfare.


    Quan Ye had always been lucky on the poker table, but what about this time?


    Although Mo Ting held Tangning in his arms, from beginning to end, he did not say a word to her.


    He just watched the cards quietly. Because she was extremely familiar with Texas Hold''em Poker, a


    possibility came to his mind; Tangning must have yed this with Han Yufan in the past.


    With this thought, he felt a little jealous.


    But...


    ...when he thought about how Tangning said she was fighting this battle for him, he quickly let go of


    the jealousy.


    Not long after, the fourthmunity card was dealt. This time, it was an Ace of Hearts. Quan Ye still


    had the advantage. Whereas, Tangning''s chances seemed to have dropped; all she had was a pair


    of Aces. If thest card wasn''t a Queen, then she would lose.


    This time, Quan Ye paused for a moment as he propped his chin on his hand and asked, "How''s it


    going? Do you want to give up? Let me warn you, thest card is about to be dealt."


    Mo Ting hooked his hand around Tangning''s neck and whispered in her ear, "Let me look at thest


    card."


    "Then, if we win, would it be considered as my luck or yours."


    "Yours," Mo Ting replied.


    Tangning nodded her head. She had no patience to listen to Quan Ye''s rubbish, so she directly


    asked the dealer to reveal thest card. In the end, the fifthmunity card did not make much of


    an impact. It was merely a four of Diamonds. This card had no use for either party.


    Tangning suddenly felt a little anxious...


    ...because it was time to reveal their hands. From the looks of it, her chances of winning were high,


    but...


    ...without hesitation, Quan Ye flipped over his hand to reveal he had triple Tens.


    Tangning turned her head to look at Mo Ting, but Mo Ting gestured for her not to move.


    "Show us your hand. Today, I trust in my luck."


    Tangning only had a pair of Aces so she definitely lost. But, she did not say a word.


    "You should admit it if you lost. I''m sure President Mo isn''t a sore loser, right?" seeing their


    reactions, Quan Ye assumed they had lost. He couldn''t help but cheer, "It seems tonight I will get to


    enjoy this little model."


    "What a pity..." three words resounded from Mo Ting''s chest before he flipped the cards in front of


    him.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The cards had turned into a Queen and a Jack.


    No one knew as well as Tangning what cards she originally had in her hand. At the same time, she


    also understood why the Ace in her hand had now turned into a Queen.


    "A straight is bigger than a triple. We win."


    Quan Ye looked in disbelief at the straight before him. His expression was exceptionally displeased.


    In the end, he plopped down on his chair and punched the table in front of him.


    "President Quan, I hope you can uphold your promise. Remember to tell everyone you are a jerk


    and are impotent!"


    "Hmmph!" Quan Ye stood up and threw back his chair before leaving with Father Quan. Afterwards,


    the dealer finally opened his mouth to speak to Mo Ting.


    "This President Quan is an experienced swindler..."


    "I know," Mo Ting replied.


    "What about you?" Tangning turned around and stared at Mo Ting.


    "President Mo only wanted to teach that jerk a lesson. If President Mo really wanted to win, he could


    have had whatever card he wanted."


    "You know each other?" Tangning asked as she pointed to the dealer.


    "When I first took over Hai Rui, I met all kinds of business partners. Back then, I wasted a lot of


    money on things like this. So, I decided to study and look into it. These days I haven''t really put


    what I''ve learned to use, but it''s useful to have skills ready in case I need them," Mo Ting exined.


    "It seems you''ve never had to experience yielding to someone else''s control. Yet, here I was


    dering that I was going to fight for you...Look what happened in the end..." Tangning sighed.


    ording to Mo Ting''s reasoning, if he always went to study what he didn''t know, how many skills


    did he actually have?


    "If it wasn''t for cheating, your cards would have been better than Quan Ye''s. So, you''re still


    considered the winner."

 Chapter 278: Whatever My Wife Says, Goes.

    Chapter 278: Whatever My Wife Says, Goes.


    A weird feeling suddenly emerged from the depths of Tangning''s heart. Perhaps, she had not truly


    experienced the magnitude of Mo Ting''s power.


    Seeing Tangning deep in thought, he wanted to continue exining things. However, at this time,


    Second Master Mo entered the hall and looked at the couple sleepily, "You won pretty quickly..."


    Mo Ting turned around and looked at Second Master Mo before leading Tangning to his side, "This


    is second uncle. I didn''t get a chance to introduce him to you earlier."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Before Tangning could respond, Second Master Mo dragged Mo Ting to one side and asked, "Are


    you being serious? You''re dating a small-time model? Have you told your parents about this?"


    Mo Ting turned and looked at Tangning before responding, "Does second uncle think she''s not good


    enough?"


    "Of course she''s good. I can tell she is a good person and I quite like her. But, what about your


    parents? When do you n to tell them?"


    "I hope second uncle can keep this a secret for now. The timing is not yet right," Mo Ting responded


    with a deeper meaning.


    "You and your father are the same; always acting all mysterious. I won''t get myself involved


    anymore, you can do what you want," Second Master Mo waved his hand casually. "It''s just a


    shame that the truce banquet ended up driving an even deeper wedge between the two of you. You


    need to hold back a little...if you continue like this, how am I ever going to face old man Quan?"


    "Didn''t second uncle enjoy everything that happened today?"


    "No need to point out what you already know," Second Master Mo looked at Tangning after


    speaking. "Why don''t you give me the honor of sharing dinner with my potential niece-inw. Tell


    me, how many people found out about your rtionship before me?"


    "Grandfather knows I got married, but he has no idea who with."


    "Married?" Second Master Mo covered his mouth. "I thought you guys were merely dating."


    Mo Ting presented his ring-bearing left hand and chuckled, "It''s already been four months."


    "In that case, we definitely need to have dinner."


    Mo Ting nodded his head and returned to Tangning''s side, "Second uncle wants to have dinner with


    us, do you want to go?"


    "Need you ask? Let''s go..."


    After leaving the venue, the trio went to a nearby hotel. Second Master Mo watched the expression


    on Mo Ting''s face as he doted on his wife. He felt it was quite hrious, "Good boy, you are


    bing more and more like the younger version of your uncle. A wife should be doted on."


    "I''ve never forgotten," Mo Ting responded.


    "You''re already 32-years-old. When I was your age, my son was already old enough to . When do


    you n to have a child?"


    "No rush," Mo Ting brushed him off.


    Tangning watched the interaction between the uncle and nephew. Perhaps because of gics,


    Tangning felt Second Master Mo was quite approachable; the Mo family members seemed quite


    likable.


    Seeing Mo Ting always had an endless supply of work, Second Master Mo turned to Tangning and


    said, "Niece-inw, don''t let this rascal control you to death. Don''t listen to everything he says. Ever


    since he was small he has always been a control freak."


    "At home, whatever my wife says, goes," Mo Ting ced his arm on the back of Tangning''s chair


    and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "That better be the case."


    Tangning started to feel a little warm, so she decided to remove her coat, revealing the beautifully


    embroidered Qipao she was wearing underneath. Both Mo Ting and Second Master Mo froze in


    surprise.


    Mo Ting even leaned over and questioned, "Why are you dressed so sexy? Who did you dress this


    way for?"


    Second Master Mo cleared his throat andughed, "Our little Ning sure knows how to impress the


    elders. Looking at you like this reminds me of how beautiful your second auntie looked when she


    was young. Anyway, second uncle would like to give his blessings to the two of you."


    "Seems I don''t have to worry about whether you will get along with the Mo family," Mo Ting


    whispered into Tangning''s ear after they finished dinner.


    "But, in regards to a child..."


    In the past, she had never considered this topic because her and Mo Ting hadn''t been married for


    long. But, after hearing Second Master Mo mention a child, she was reminded that Mo Ting was


    already 32-years-old...


    32! That was indeed an appropriate age to have a child. But, if she was to have a child at this time,


    the career she had worked so hard to grow, would need to be restarted again.


    "Let''s talk about it when you want one. I''m in no rush."


    "But..."


    "Am I at an age where I definitely need to have a child? Within the entertainment industry, there are


    plenty of people that have children at 40-years-old."


    On the way home, Tangning lowered her head and contemted. Was she eliminating the choice of


    having a child? No, she wasn''t.


    Once upon a time, she had wanted to reach the pinnacle of the modeling industry because she


    wanted to seek revenge against Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Afterwards, her reasoning turned into


    wanting to match Mo Ting.


    Now, to her, she believed a woman should have her own career, but, she also wanted a baby that


    resembled Mo Ting.


    "By the time you are 40, I will be 33," Tangning reminded Mo Ting.


    "Then, let''s do it a little earlier. It''s dangerous to be pregnant at an older age."


    "You even know about this..."


    Mo Ting continued driving. As the traffic light turned red, he turned around and looked at Tangning,


    "After marrying you, I''ve done some studies. Married life is also one of the things I want to learn


    about."


    "I really regret not meeting you earlier."


    "If you had met me earlier, our rtionship may have been unsteady. Wifey, I was once a typical


    youth with a bad temper and liked to argue."


    "Hmm, I really want to see that side of you."


    ...


    Next morning. Quan Ye posted online that he had lost a bet and his punishment was to admit that


    he was a jerk and was impotent.


    The majority of the media found out about how Mo Ting had beaten Quan Ye. In an instant, Quan


    Ye became a joke in the industry. From what they heard, apart from giving up the boxing match,


    even when he cheated in poker, he still could not beat Mo Ting. Of course, this was only a small


    piece of news, but it proved one thing: No matter how much Star King struggled, they would never


    be able to escape the palm of Hai Rui''s hand.


    "If something was to me, it would be Quan Ye''s cheap mouth. For a face p to be thrown so


    quickly, President Mo is indeed a man of action."


    "How dare he say our President Mo is gay? I bet he is the one that is actually gay. President Mo has


    a shockingly perfect body!"


    "Haha, even if he isn''t gay, judging by how he ys with multiple women a day, he must either be


    covered in diseases or almost depleted of sperm! If not for the support of Star King, he couldn''t


    even dream of being a celebrity."


    "I don''t care what you guys say. I simply want to express my ultimate respect for President Mo!"


    "Did you guys notice that Tangning was also in the photo that was released this time? She was


    quiet like a beautiful painting of a wife apanying her husband."


    "If only they coulde out and admit to everything. They are causing us to put up with so much


    guesswork. How tiring!"


    While everyone was focused on this topic, ament suddenly appeared, "For someone like


    Tangning that sleeps with multiple men, she will definitely be abandoned sooner orter. Just wait


    and see."


    "Who are you? Are you crazy? You must be envious of other''s joy."


    "Tangning has at least three men; wait for the evidence to be exposed."

 Chapter 279: Investigate Hua Rong Studio

    Chapter 279: Investigate Hua Rong Studio


    "If you have the ability, show us some evidence."


    The man couldn''t resist, so he actually posted up a photo. It was the photo of Tangning kissing Mo


    Ting outside the manor. In the photo, Tangning''s face wasn''t in high definition, but her features


    could be identified. As for Mo Ting, because his back was facing the camera and he was blocked by


    a car, it was impossible to tell who he was.


    Most importantly, Tangning was obviously kissing a man in the photo.


    "Just wait and see, there is more to be exposed."


    "Expose it, quick, show it to us..."


    "Oh God, is this really Tangning? Can someone skilled find some useful information?"


    "Quick, take screenshots and save the picture, don''t let Hai Rui''s PR get rid of the evidence!"


    The man stopped responding. After posting up a photo, he disappeared.


    Originally, only a few people knew of the photo. But, quickly, it spread to Tangning''s fan club and


    ended up on the hottest search rankings.


    "Tangning, hurry over and have a look. What is this?" After seeing the photo, Long Jie immediately


    headed over to sit on the sofa. She then leaned against Tangning and asked, "When did this


    happen? Was this of you and President Mo?"


    Tangning tilted her head and had a look. She then confirmed, "This was when we were at the


    manor."


    "The photo seems to have been taken from a difficult angle," Long Jie analyzed the photo.


    "President Mo''s manor is extremely secure, it''s impossible for a stranger to have gotten inside. So,


    how did this photo happen? Were you stalked by paparazzi?"


    Tangning shook her head, "I''m not sure."


    "For them to have hidden this information away for so long, they must have other ns. Why did


    they decide to make a move now?"


    Hearing this question, Tangning once again shook her head, "I''m not sure about that either."


    "Then what do you n to do?"


    "Fang Yu will naturally handle matters like this. You shouldn''t stress about it. Help me pack my


    luggage instead, I need to go to France," Tangning was unaffected by the photo. After all, the man


    in the photo was Mo Ting, not someone else. If someone was to use this photo to defame her,


    sooner orter the truth would be revealed. However, after a short moment, Tangning turned to


    Long Jie and said, "Use your contacts to investigate where this photo came from."


    "I have no idea. It seems the public hasn''t had enough and hasn''t suffered enough pain from Mo


    Ting."


    "If we give this issue too much attention, our opponent will win. Let''s not waste any more time on it."


    ...


    10am. Star King''s CEO''s office.


    Quan Ye sat at his office table acting serious as he signed some documents. The pen in his hand


    casually scribbled on each of the documents before he closed them back up. He looked bored as


    he flipped through the details of some of Star King''s artists. If he had known earlier that he''d lose to


    Mo Ting and face a consequence like this, he would not have challenged him.


    "President Quan..."


    "Come in," Quan Ye replied impatiently to his assistant.


    Quan Ye''s assistant approached him with a phone and presented it to him like he was presenting


    some precious treasure, "President Quan, this will make you happy."


    "What would make me happy?" Quan Ye grabbed the phone before seeing a photo of Tangning


    kissing a man, "What is this?"


    "Right now, the public is rapidly spreading the rumor that Tangning''s private life is a mess. They say


    she''s cheating on multiple men at the same time and has made President Mo . Previously, although


    Tangning was rumored to have climbed into beds, there was no solid proof. Now, something has


    finally been posted up," his assistant exined happily. "If Tangning is really as they say and Mo


    Ting continues to be her manager with an ambiguous rtionship. Don''t you think the anger inside


    of you will be relieved?"


    Quan Ye remained quiet the entire time. He simply stared at the phone in a daze, "Did you think


    something like this would make me happy?"


    His assistant was stunned as his face turned red.


    "When I said that there was something wrong with Mo Ting''s sexual preference, people believed it


    because it came from my mouth. However, I was seeking trouble. But, what is this?" Quan Ye threw


    away the phone, "How is this solid proof?"


    "But, the rumors are spreading like crazy..."


    "It''s normal for Tangning to be defamed!" Quan Yeughed, "Based on Mo Ting''s capabilities, he will


    definitely solve the problem quickly. I need to increase the difficulty."


    "What does President Quan n to do?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s take note of Tangning''stest schedule. I want to create an unexpected encounter with her,"


    Quan Ye started to cheer up. Since Tangning''s private life was already rumored to be in mess, he


    might as well add to it. Just the thought of Mo Ting''s reaction made him jump in joy...


    "Does President Quan want everyone to assume the man in the photo is you?"


    "You''re pretty smart! How long has President Mo ruled over Hai Rui? I wonder if he would be able to


    handle a blow like this." After speaking, Quan Ye suddenly felt the documents in front of him weren''t


    so annoying; and the models that depended on talent for a living were no longer that disgusting.


    "But, Tangning''s schedule isn''t easy to get a hold of!"


    "Go and think of an idea. Contact customs and tell them to take note of Tangning''s name. As soon


    as she leaves the country, let me know."


    His assistant understood there was no changing his mind. So, even though he was put in a difficult


    position, he could not refuse. All he could do was bow and leave the room.


    He had gone seeking for trouble himself. He had never expected Quan Ye to use this exposure to


    attack Mo Ting. He simply wanted to cheer him up so work could continue to progress.


    It wasn''t that Quan Ye was unskilled, he simply enjoyed the freedom of the outside world too much


    and didn''t care much about power.


    Worst of all, he brought his yful attitude with him to the agency.


    Since Star King still had the elders standing guard, he hoped to continue ying around.


    ...


    When Mo Ting heard about the photo, he had juste out of a video conference.


    Fang Yu entered Mo Ting''s office with the information he had gathered. Not only did he have the


    photo and apanying news article, he had even found the IP of the person that released the


    photo and already had a few suspects.


    After seeing the information, Mo Ting''s expression darkened. He put down the papers and pressed


    his fingers against the table, "These suspects, follow them and investigate them. Find out how they


    got the photo."


    "I''ve already instructed people to handle the matter. But, by the time I receive the results, you and


    Tangning will already be in France," Fang Yu exined.


    "First, help me find out who did it," Mo Ting once again held up the photo as he thought back on the


    day of the kiss. That was the day he had to return to China.


    Who would have thought there''d be such a brave paparazzi...


    "Most importantly, investigate Hua Rong studio," Mo Ting remembered Tangning had said that she


    ran into Editor Lin multiple times.


    "I''ve never heard of them before," Fang Yu thought carefully.

 Chapter 280: So What if we Reveal our Relationship?

    Chapter 280: So What if we Reveal our Rtionship?


    Editor Lin wanted to use Tangning''s incident to gain instant fame. So, he had kept it a secret until he


    could reveal everything at once. But, he never expected, one of his staff would be so impulsive as to


    ce Tangning''s photo directly online.


    Inside the hidden office, Editor Lin red at the staff that was kneeling on the floor. He was so


    tempted to chew him to pieces. "I must be having a stroke of bad luck to havee across rubbish


    like you. Let me tell you, if you weren''t my cousin, I would have demanded you to leave behind a


    finger!"


    The man held onto his head as he trembled. At present, the people at Hai Rui were also trying to


    hunt him down.


    "Hurry and pack your bags. How long do you think it will take for Hai Rui to find you? Let me warn


    you. If Hai Rui are to find you, your fate does not look promising. So, you better not take a step


    away from my side."


    The man had acted on impulse and just realized the seriousness of his actions. He stood up on his


    wobbly legs and headed back to his own office to pack his belongings. Meanwhile, Editor Lin


    decided he would have topletely abandon the hidden office.


    Otherwise, if Mo Ting was to track them down, how would he continue living?


    Fang Yu had never heard of Hua Rong Studio before. Amongst the multiple mediapanies, Hua


    Rong did not even have a ranking. Yet, Mo Ting had instructed him to ce all his focus on


    investigating them. It was obvious that Mo Ting had already assumed this issue had something to


    do with Hua Rong.


    If this was the case, for such a small studio to have their hands on a photo of Tangning kissing a


    man, they must have been stalking Tangning for quite some time.


    At the same time, while Tangning''s photo was exposed, Huo Jingjing also attracted some trouble.


    She had previouslye in contact with a top domestic lingerie brand, IY. They had invited Huo


    Jingjing to appear in the finale of their Beijingunch show.


    ording to their contract, Huo Jingjing was only required to wear one set of lingerie for the finale.


    But, when it came to the rehearsals, they requested for her to change into 3 sets of lingerie and


    demanded she pose the way they wanted her to. Huo Jingjing used the contract to reject their


    demands, but...


    ...they insisted on clinging to her. They even dragged her onto the stage and forced her toplete


    the rehearsal!


    ording to Huo Jingjing''s status, she wasn''t normally subject to this kind of treatment. But, IY had


    connections in the underworld...


    Even if they were dealing with Hai Rui, they didn''t care.


    Not long after, Huo Jingjing was once again defamed. The person insulting her directly called her a


    pair of broken shoes andined that, as a model, she didn''t know how to act like one.


    While Huo Jingjing was being oppressed, Fang Yu received a phone call from Huo Jingjing''s


    assistant; she secretly found an opportunity to make a call.


    Fang Yu''s face turned pale. He then reported the incident to Mo Ting.


    "Ever since Quan Ye returned, our problems have increased," Fang Yu pointed out. Of course, this


    was a conclusion he hade to after careful research. Quan Ye and the boss of IY had be


    friends when they were overseas a long time ago. So, his worries weren''t towards Hai Rui, but Huo


    Jingjing.


    Mo Ting stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and looked outside. Afterwards, he turned around,


    pulled out his phone and gave Father Quan a call, "Old Man Quan..."


    "Is that Mo Ting...what''s the matter?"


    Mo Ting was silent for 2 seconds before he gave a gentleugh, "If Quan Ye touches my bottom line


    again, I have no choice but to paralyze him."


    "What has Quan Ye done this time to make President Mo unhappy?"


    "Do I sound like I''m joking?" Mo Ting''s voice suddenly turned cold and firm, making those around


    him shudder.


    After hearing Mo Ting''s tone, Father Quan realized he couldn''t just brush him off. So, he ended up


    nodding his head seriously, "I will try my best to control him." The only issue was, being threatened


    by someone from the younger generation made him slightly angry. However, there was nothing he


    could do. Although he was often walking a fine line under Hai Rui''s nose, he never dared to


    retaliate.


    "President, is there any use in warning Star King like this?"


    "I have no intention to warn them, I was merely letting them know before I make a move!" After


    speaking, Mo Ting returned to his office table. "This afternoon, Tangning and I will fly to France.


    Make sure to solve the issue with the photo."


    "Don''t worry, the photo hasn''t spread very far. Just wait a couple days, when other news gets


    exposed, everyone will forget about it. Plus, I will make good use of my time and find the source of


    the photo," Fang Yu ced his right hand in his pocket and gave Mo Ting a serious guarantee.


    "But, you don''t n on announcing your rtionship with Tangning?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I promised Tangning I would announce our marriage after 6 months. If it''s not thest resort, I want


    to try my best to keep my promise." After speaking, Mo Ting locked away some important


    documents before retrieving his car keys.


    "However, if someone wants to y games with me, I''m more than happy to y along. So what if


    we reveal our rtionship? As for IY, if they insist on using their underworld background, then we


    should use underworld methods to deal with them."


    "Understood."


    The news of Hai Rui hunting down Hua Rong Studio soon spread throughout the entire industry. On


    the way to look for IY, Fang Yu received a phone call from his assistant, notifying him that they had


    located Hua Rong Studio''s whereabouts.


    Fang Yu immediately turned his car around and headed for the building where Hua Rong was


    located. However, by the time he arrived, the studio was already empty. All that was left was scrap


    paper sitting in the rubbish bin with Hua Rong''s logo printed on them.


    "We simply wanted to talk to their boss. Did they have to treat us like the triad? Why did they run


    away?" Fang Yu''s assistantined.


    "When someone feels guilty, they will naturally run away," Fang Yu carefully analyzed the studio and


    searched through every possible hiding spot, including the balcony.


    "What''s up with them?"


    "It''s either they colluded with someone, or they still have other evidence rted to Tangning and are


    afraid Hai Rui will find it," Fang Yu guessed. He began to head for the bathroom, but at this time, he


    received a phone call from Huo Jingjing''s assistant; IY was going a bit overboard. They desperately


    needed his assistance.


    "You guys continue the search. Collect as much evidence and useful information as you can." After


    speaking, Fang Yu left the building and rushed to Huo Jingjing''s location.


    With her fame and the backing of Hai Rui, it had been a long time since Huo Jingjing hade


    across such an unreasonable coboration.


    Theypletely ignored their contract and weren''t afraid of Hai Rui''s background; forcing her to


    change into 3 sets of lingerie and forcing her to pull particr poses.


    Huo Jingjing''s manager was already crying from anger below the stage and her assistant was


    endlessly calling Fang Yu. A forceful coborator like this was shameless and frightening.


    "Jingjing??"


    As it was a rehearsal, the venue only contained staff and Huo Jingjing only brought along her


    manager and assistant. IY warned that if they didn''t follow their demands, they would not be able to


    leave.


    Huo Jingjing was afraid they would get violent, so she could only hold back her anger and follow


    their orders. After all, this wasn''t the first time she had experienced humiliation like this.


    "Huo Jingjing, you are doing the wrong pose. Let''s start again!" the show director directed.


    Huo Jingjing stood nkly on the stage. But, at this time, Fang Yu made an appearance


    apanied by a bunch of bodyguards; there was a total of 7-8 of them, all in a line.

 Chapter 281: We Are Working Together

    Chapter 281: We Are Working Together


    Upon seeing Fang Yu, Huo Jingjing felt a little embarrassed. After all, she wasn''t wearing much.


    As soon as he saw Huo Jingjing''s blushing cheeks, Fang Yu immediately removed his jacket,


    approached the runway and ced it on her shoulders.


    However, just as he was about to take her away, the show director suddenly asked, "Who are you?"


    "Hai Rui''s Artists Director, Fang Yu!" Fang Yu replied in a cold tone.


    The man was taken aback for a moment before asking with less momentum than before, "She can''t


    leave, she is still working. Do you want to breach your contract?"


    "Contract?" With the mention of the contract, Fang Yu turned to Huo Jingjing''s manager and


    ordered, "Bring the contract over here!"


    Huo Jingjing''s manager wiped her tears and immediately handed the contract to Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu casually flipped open the contract and scanned the terms. He then circled a few key points


    with the pen from his pocket and lifted the contract to show the director, "Are you blind?"


    The show director scoffed.


    Seeing the man still refused to acknowledge the terms, he directly turned to the bodyguards and


    ordered, "Seize him."


    "What do you want?" the show director''s expression changed dramatically.


    The bodyguards obeyed their orders as two of them quickly stepped forward and grabbed hold of


    the chubby show director. They then forced him to kneel before Fang Yu.


    "I thought you couldn''t see clearly, so I''m helping you take a better look!"


    "I want to sue you guys, what you are doing is illegal!" the show director screamed at the top of his


    lungs.


    Seeing this, Fang Yu signaled the bodyguards to throw a punch at the show director''s stomach


    before he asked, "Have you seen it clearly yet?"


    "I..."


    "It seems you still haven''t seen it clearly!"


    As he was used to having total control over every situation, Fang Yu''s gaze only looked piercing


    when he was holding press conferences. However, at this moment, his eyes were as piercing as an


    eagle''s.


    The show director was beaten until hey on the floor, before Fang Yu threw the contract in his


    face, "Would you believe it if I told you, Hai Rui is capable of making IY''s shares plummet


    overnight?"


    "Originally, we each stood on our own side of the line. Since your boss doesn''t know what''s good for


    him and is teaming up with the people at Star King, he must face the consequences of offending Hai


    Rui!"


    "The rules of the underworld are, if you offend me first, then I have reason to seek revenge." After


    speaking, Fang Yu wrapped his arm around Huo Jingjing''s shoulder and stepped right over the back


    of the show director''s hands.


    Huo Jingjing subconsciously looked at Fang Yu''s right hand which was sitting on her shoulder. She


    suddenly felt, the suffering she had experienced today wasn''t aplete loss.


    After leaving the hall, Fang Yu helped Huo Jingjing into his car, grabbed a nket from the back


    seat and ced it on top of her legs.


    "You have suffered..."


    "I never thought IY''s people would be so shameless. Moreover, I never expected them to totally


    disregard Hai Rui."


    Fang Yu slightly turned his head and had a quick nce at Huo Jingjing before he started up his


    car. He was ready to drive her home, "Before IY started selling high-ss lingerie, they started off in


    the adult service industry. It was after they sessfully transformed the business that IYwas


    created. Although their background has been purified, there is still a trace of their past. Back when


    you first epted this job I warned you to reconsider."


    "As for their disregard towards Hai Rui, I suspect IY wants to retrace their steps and treat the


    business world like the underworld."


    "Then, after the way that you treated them, what are we going to do?" Huo Jingjing asked Fang Yu


    in a worried tone.


    "How many people in the entertainment industry arepletely clean? Isn''t everyone ying a


    game of money and background? President Mo will naturally deal with matters like this, you don''t


    need to worry about it."


    "Have you dealt with Tangning''s photo yet?"


    "It''s currently in the works," Fang Yu replied before pointing his chin towards their destination, "Who


    would have thought your home was so close. Hurry and head upstairs."


    Huo Jingjing looked around. She wanted to return Fang Yu''s jacket back to him, but Fang Yu was


    one step ahead as he pressed down on her right hand to stop her, "Did you want to walk up dressed


    like this?"


    All Huo Jingjing was wearing was a white set of lingerie. In this cold winter weather, if she was to


    walk up dressed like this, she would have to be crazy and would definitely appear in the headlines.


    "How about you hand me your keys and I''ll go up and retrieve a set of clothes for you."


    Huo Jingjing hesitated for quite some time before she replied, "I think I''ll go to my manager''s ce. I


    am feeling a little scared." She was scared of IY''s revenge.


    "If IY really intend to seek revenge, did you think there''s any use hiding at your manager''s ce?"


    "Take me to a hotel then."


    Fang Yu looked at her as he tried to conceal his emotions, "Since it''s only one night, why don''t you


    come to my ce?"


    "What do you mean by one night?"


    "You don''t need to know." After speaking, Fang Yu restarted the car and drove towards his home.


    "My daughter is really well behaved. If you are willing, you can stay with her and keep herpany.


    If you don''t like children, you are wee to sleep in the guest room."


    Huo Jingjing snuck a look at Fang Yu; just one quick look.


    Last time, after their chat, she never got the chance to analyze her love life in detail. It was not until


    earlier on when Fang Yu ced his jacket upon her shoulder and pped IY fiercely across the


    face, did she realize, Fang Yu had helped her so many times.


    Huo Jingjing didn''t notice when she arrived at Fang Yu''s home. All she knew was, as soon as she


    walked in through the front door, the first thing she saw was Fang Yu''s daughter. She was currently


    doing some art with the help of her nanny.


    "Precious,e here..." Fang Yu waved at Fang Yue. The little girl quickly pounced into Fang Yu''s


    embrace and buried herself in his body.


    "This is Auntie Huo..."


    "Call me big sister!" Huo Jingjing swiftly corrected.


    Fang Yue scratched her head and said in her cute little voice, "Papa, I think she is better suited as a


    big sister..."


    "Up to you," Fang Yu gently patted her on the head before leading Huo Jingjing into the guest room.


    He then brought her a set of home clothes, "I need to return to the office. You can make yourself at


    home here. Tomorrow, everything will be better."


    "Are you and President Mo going to deal with the IY issue?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Jingjing took the home clothes from Fang Yu. After he left, she cautiously returned to the living


    room and leaned against the corridor.


    No matter how one looked at it, it seemed Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu was still quite distant. It wasn''t


    just their identity and status that got in the way; there was also a little girl that stood between them.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, Huo Jingjing decided to give her assistant a call, "Come pick me up, I am at Fang Yu''s


    home. Tonight, I think it''s best if I stay at the hotel."


    As soon as Fang Yue heard that Huo Jingjing wanted to leave, she immediately got up and tugged


    at her pants, "Big sister, can you not leave? Did make you unhappy? Auntie (the nanny), is about to


    finish work...If you leave, Xiao Yue will be left all alone again."


    Huo Jingjing was stunned. Such a small child already knew how to be considerate of other''s


    feelings.


    Seeing this, the nanny quickly exined, "Xiao Yue only has Fang Yu. So...she is quite sensitive."


    Huo Jingjing thought back on how she once lived her life depending on one man. So, she


    understood how Fang Yue felt as she said to the nanny, "You can leave. I''ll take care of her."


    ...


    Fang Yu quickly returned to the office.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was sitting in the airport''s private departure lounge.


    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s shoulder, while he typed away on hisptop; busy at work.


    Lu Che showed the information he had coted to Mo Ting. After Mo Ting reviewed it, he forwarded


    it to Fang Yu, "Release all this information tonight."


    Tangning had a quick nce and discovered the content, "How did you get your hands on all this


    negative news regarding IY?"


    "I asked someone for it..." Mo Ting exined. "My youngest cousin is an interpol officer. He''s been


    trying to find evidence to bring down the boss of IY. So, we are working together."


    After hearing this, Tangning felt a rush of emotions, "Ting, everyone in your family is so


    outstanding."


    "A moment ago, Fang Yu mentioned that the people from Hua Rong have gone missing."


    "Perhaps, they are nearby trying to capture a photo of me again. They probably want to know if I am


    on a date with a fourth man."

 Chapter 282: Tangning, Do You Really Have Three Men

    Chapter 282: Tangning, Do You Really Have Three Men


    "Then, I will reluctantly continue to be your fourth and fifth man," Mo Ting brushed his hand through


    Tangning''s hair and ced a kiss on her forehead. "You don''t need to worry about other things, just


    keep yourself in the best condition. Focus on your meeting with ude. N and try your best to


    secure their endorsement..."


    "You seem to always have so much faith in me. By the way, will Second Uncle end up seeing the


    photo? Will he develop an opinion towards me?" Tangning was conscious of how Mo Ting''s family


    viewed her.


    "Second Uncle will merely me me for not taking good care of you."


    Tangning snuggled up to Mo Ting; he was someone she could rely on for life. He was her husband;


    the person she most trusted, admired and treasured.


    "Don''t worry. With you apanying me through all my battles, I will only grow stronger!" Tangning


    eximed with confidence.


    "Your status in Beijing is rtively stable. If possible, you should spend more time interacting with


    your fans. This time, with the photo incident, your fans are really worried about you. In a moment,


    let''s not take the VIP route; we will take the normal route so you can let your fans see that you are


    doing well."


    "I''ve always felt that I owe my fans the most. Through all my battles, although I put in all my effort, I


    still would not have got to where I am today without their support," Tangning nodded her head in


    agreement. "Thank you hubby, I will follow your arrangements."


    "I am currently your manager, your husband won''t be online until 8pm tonight."


    Tangning involuntarily let out augh.


    Indeed, a whileter, the couple did not take the VIP route. Both Tangning and Mo Ting wore


    sunsses as they walked the short 200m walkway. Even though the walk wasn''t long, multiple


    fans still spotted them. Some stared at them, some took photos, some shook hands and some


    asked for autographs.


    Of course, with Mo Ting around, they didn''t dare to act recklessly. However, Tangning still signed


    every autograph request and tried her best to satisfy everyone.


    "Tangning, were you really the one kissing in the photo? Who was the man?"


    "Tangning...do you really have three men?"


    Tangning listened to the questions from her fans and couldn''t help but turn around as she walked,


    "Three men? You will needto ask the man beside me if he would allow that."


    The fans nced at Mo Ting quickly before shrinking back in fear. They smiled at him awkwardly, "It


    must be nonsense. With President Mo by your side, a hundred men would not be able topare


    to just one of him."


    "You have good taste!" Tangning praised before Mo Ting turned her head and guided her through


    the ticket-checking gates.


    Plenty of fans captured the loving scene at the airport and many of them felt that the Tangning they


    met today was a little different to her usually cold self.


    She walked quickly and wore sunsses like she usually did, but, this time, she smiled and no


    longer answered their questions with her usual cold tone. Could it be that Mo Ting influenced this


    change in her?


    "Wee everyone to another episode of ''Full ess Entertainment''. If we are to talk about the


    most famous model at present, no other person would be more suited than Tangning from Hai Rui.


    With her perfect legs and envy-inducing professional catwalk, as soon as she steps on the runway,


    she immediately demands everyone''s attention."


    "However, a recent photo has been released online of Tangning kissing a man apanied by a


    suggestivement that she may have more than one man. Our editor would like to point out that


    Tangning gained the sess she has today through taking one difficult step at a time. How could


    someone bear to defame a hardworking person like her?"


    "As for today, some witnesses have reported a sighting of Tangning boarding a flight to France at


    the airport. Rumor has it that she has been invited by ude.N! God, this is massive news for the


    modeling industry!"


    "Above all, Tangning appeared rxed the entire time. It seems she has not been affected by the


    photo incident at all. This is evidence that those with true capabilities will never be held back by


    other''s envy..."


    The current Tangning had be a regr on entertainment news. Of course, by creating such a


    scene with her trip to France, wasn''t she announcing her schedule to those that wanted to follow


    her? No matter if it was Quan Ye or Editor Lin from Hua Rong, they both immediately booked the


    next flight to France.


    Not only did Quan Ye want to appear before Tangning, he even found an expert photo editor to


    change Mo Ting''s body into his own and re-released the photo.


    Seeing how much Mo Ting cared about Tangning. If he could hurt Tangning, it would be equivalent


    to hurting Mo Ting.


    Since he couldn''tpete with Mo Ting, he could only mess around with Tangning.


    However, by suggesting Tangning to take the normal airport route, would Mo Ting have not


    considered this oue?


    ...


    That night, Fang Yu was a little worried whether Huo Jingjing was getting along with Fang Yue. So,


    he decided to leave the office early and bring his work home.


    His keys gently unlocked the front door, revealing the woman and child asleep on the sofa. Huo


    Jingjing was hugging Fang Yue; they looked extremely close.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fang Yu''s heart was slightly moved. He approached the sofa, knelt down before the two and


    watched them in silence for quite some time. Finally, he noticed they didn''t have a nket, so he


    quickly retrieved one from the bedroom andy it on top of them so they could sleep in more


    comfort.


    Fang Yu thought.


    Fang Yu stood up and hurried into his study room.


    In actual fact, Huo Jingjing had long been awake. When she felt Fang Yu''s eyes upon them, she


    was extremely nervous. However, she also heard him sighing to himself.


    Time quickly flew by and it was already the middle of the night.


    Fang Yu had been sitting in front of theputer the entire night. It was time for him toseek


    revenge for Huo Jingjing.


    Every hour that ticked over, he would release a piece of news about IY. Every time the public


    thought things couldn''t get any worse, he would reveal something even more shocking. By 3am,


    one of the most popr socialworks found their website had crashed due to excessive activity.


    [Ten Scandals of IY, Number One: Has IY Actually Ceased Providing ''Special Services''?


    Undercover Reporter Reveals All!]


    [Ten Scandals of IY, Number Two: Model Refuses to Appear on The Runway so Was Drowned in


    The Sea]


    [Ten Scandals of IY, Number Three: IY Summoned by Police Multiple Times, but Issue Always Gets


    Covered up by Underworld Connections.]


    ...


    After an entire night without sleep, Fang Yu finally returned to his bedroom early in the morning. At


    this time, Huo Jingjing was awoken by a phone call; it was her manager.


    "Jingjing, go online and check out the news. The inte is exploding!"


    Huo Jingjing hung up the phone and immediately logged into the mainstream socialworks.


    Straight away, she saw thetest update of IY''s progress; their Boss had been summoned by the


    police.


    In just one night...


    ...Mo Ting and Fang Yu were capable of destroying an entire brand. Of course, it wasn''t merely a


    brand, they had also torn apart an entire nest of criminals. Need they be so cool?


    Before she became friends with Fang Yu and Tangning, she had always tackled things on her own.


    So, she had never experienced the charm of a man. It turned out, things were very different to when


    she was a crying woman.


    Especially when it came to Fang Yu. From close up, she could now feel a sense of security from


    him.

 Chapter 283: Blame Taker

    Chapter 283: me Taker


    Huo Jingjing was filled with joy. She subconsciously ran over to Fang Yu''s study room and started


    knocking on the door. But, it took quite some time before Fang Yu tiredly opened the bedroom door


    on the opposite side of the hallway, "I''m over here."


    "You said you''d only take one day. You did it!" Huo Jingjing was dressed in a loosely-fit white


    sweater. Her hands were behind her back as her voice slightly trembled.


    "Did youe look for me to tell me this? It was all President Mo''s doing," Fang Yu yawned,


    skewing his usually handsome face.


    "President Mo and Tangning have gone to France. I saw the news fromst night. Even if President


    Mo initially yed an important role, without you here to control the situation, it would not have been


    such a huge sess, right?"


    "Basically, yes," Fang Yu couldn''t be bothered to say much. He simply returned to his bed dressed


    in boxers, "If possible, make breakfast for my daughter. I didn''t sleep all night and am exhausted.


    When you leave, make sure to lock the door."


    Huo Jingjing lowered her head and stared at her feet. She eventually opened her mouth and asked,


    "What was the reason this time?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why did you put so much effort into screwing up IY?"


    "No reason. It was President Mo''s orders," Fang Yu replied calmly before closing his eyes.


    "It doesn''t have the tiniest bit to do with me?" Huo Jingjing suddenly increased the volume of her


    voice.


    Fang Yu remained silent for a while, without a word. Just as Huo Jingjing was about to give up


    waiting for a response, Fang Yu suddenly said, "It''s pointless to tell you the truth."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you really feel it''s pointless, then stop offering me your help. I will be extremely thankful." After


    speaking, Huo Jingjing turned around to leave. However, at this time, Fang Yu suddenly sat up and


    questioned her.


    "You''ve already wasted over a decade of your life to a jerk. Do you want to be ridiculed by everyone


    for bing a stepmother?"


    "Is that what you want? Do you want to be treated as aughing stock?"


    "I thought you were disgusted by my past," Huo Jingjing suddenlyughed after hearing Fang Yu''s


    questions. However, her voice concealed a sense of bitterness, "I thought you were afraid that


    other''s would say you picked up a pair of broken shoes."


    Fang Yu had actually bepletely awake after all the questioning. He felt it was time toy


    everything on the table. So, he put on a robe, pulled Huo Jingjing back into the room and closed the


    door, "Let''s talk."


    Fang Yu led Huo Jingjing to his bed and sat her down on the edge before saying to her in a serious


    tone, "You saw it. I already have a daughter."


    "So what? I''ve had an abortion three times."


    Fang Yu felt his blood rush to his head. Huo Jingjing had already been so straightforward; it was


    obvious she didn''t mind that he had a daughter at all. If he was to continue to hide, would that mean


    he was less courageous than a woman?


    "Xiao Yue is actually the daughter of my younger brother. I indeed had a girlfriend, but she passed


    away."


    "My brother...Fang You made a mistake when he was still in high school and ended up with Fang


    Yue. He decided to abandon her after she was born, so I took her in and treated her like my own


    daughter."


    No wonder, even though she wasn''t his actual daughter, they still looked simr. It was because he


    was her uncle. Outsiders would not be able to tell.


    "Look, even though she isn''t my own flesh and blood, I am still responsible for her. So, whoever


    ends up as my partner, won''t be able to ever reveal the truth..."


    "I see where you''reing from," Huo Jingjing nodded. She was already satisfied with the fact that


    Fang Yu was willing to open up to her, "That''s why you technically have a clean past. I, on the other


    hand..."


    "I''ve never felt any less of you, nor have I ever been afraid of getting ridiculed by others. But, being


    with me is filled with difficulties. If you think about being exposed in the future you will realize it won''t


    be easy."


    Huo Jingjing lifted her head andughed, "I am not Tangning, I''m not as smart as she is and I can''t


    counterattack everything. Whereas you aren''t President Mo, you''re not a master strategist with a


    n for everything. We aren''t a perfect match like they are."


    "But, as long as you don''t give up on me, I am willing to give us a try. I am certain I still have the


    strength to love, no matter how much pain ising my way."


    After hearing this, Fang Yu wrapped his arms around Huo Jingjing and pulled her into his embrace,


    aggressively hugging her.


    This was the most special thing about Huo Jingjing - she still had the courage to love.


    Physically, she was worn and battered, but her soul was still dazzling.


    "Let me warn you, you can''t turn back."


    "Are your parents aware of ?"


    "After they realized I had an unexinable daughter, they cut off all ties with me."


    It turned out...


    ...Fang Yu was also a me taker. On the surface, everyone was wearing a mask, but the pain one


    felt inside could only be understood by someone of the same kind.


    "It''s OK, we can get through everything together."


    ...


    After arriving in France, the first phone call Tangning received was from Huo Jingjing. As close


    girlfriends, Huo Jingjing naturally had to share everything that happened with Fang Yu to Tangning.


    Unfortunately, the first thing Tangning did when she arrived in France was go to sleep so she could


    adjust to the time difference. So, the person to pick up the phone was Manager Mo, "What is it?"


    "President Mo! Where''s Tangning?"


    "Sleeping. You can leave a message, I''ll pass it on to her," Mo Ting''s voice was calm without a trace


    of emotion.


    How could she speak about her private matters to a man?


    So, Huo Jingjing ended up hanging up the phone on Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting put down the phone and looked at the woman in his arms. He then got in contact with


    ude.N while watching over Tangning as she slept.


    Not long after, Mo Ting received a phone call from Fang Yu. He had called to report about Hua


    Rong Studio.


    "President, we''ve searched through Hua Rong''s supposed base, but only found small amounts of


    evidence. Amongst the evidence was the photo of Tangning kissing. This photo is proof that it was


    indeed leaked by the guys at Hua Rong. They are currently well hidden."


    "No matter how well they are hidden, you need to dig them out. Even if you have to dig 3 feet


    underground," Mo Ting replied in a deep voice. He then continued, "But, no rush. Perhaps...they


    may have followed us to France."


    "Obviously, the release of the photo wasn''t intentional. Or else, they wouldn''t have kept the photo


    hidden for so long. This is why they had to run away," Fang Yu analyzed, "No matter what


    President, Lu Che and I will look for information regarding the Boss of Hua Rong. Hopefully, he


    won''t cause any more dramas."


    "But, his whole purpose is to create drama..."


    "Since we dealt with someone like IY, did you think a small studio like Hua Rong could get away?"


    Fang Yu was in a good mood and full of energy.


    "Maybe we can turn things around and use it to our advantage."


    "President Mo, what you mean is..."


    "Let''s y along with Hua Rong''s ns and see how many people want to get involved. When the


    timees, we can take them all down at once. Let''s sit back and see what else Hua Rong


    wants..."


    The only reason why Mo Ting was brave enough to y along was that he was betting on the fact


    that he and Tangning were married.


    Whatever ims Hua Rong was to make, he''d have evidence to refute them.


    Perhaps, he may even need to bring a certain event forward. Would Tangning me him?

 Chapter 284: In The Future, We Will Also Have Kids

    Chapter 284: In The Future, We Will Also Have Kids


    After talking openly and honestly in the morning, Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu''s rtionship changed.


    They had sessfully be a couple!


    So, Huo Jingjing had reason to stay at Fang Yu''s home, even after IY''s incident was over.


    After breakfast, Huo Jingjing and Fang Yue yed with building blocks in the living room. Fang Yu


    stepped out after washing up and crossed his arms as he asked, "Aren''t you going to get changed?"


    Huo Jingjing did not look at Fang Yu. As she yed with the building blocks, she replied, "I will


    leave at night. If I step out now, I might get surrounded by reporters again."


    Fang Yu understood that she actually wanted to spend more time with Fang Yue. So, he did not


    refuse, "I have a day off today as well..."


    Huo Jingjing lifted her head; her eyes glimmered. At first, she wanted to suggest they find a ce to


    develop their rtionship. But she then remembered their identities and lowered her head


    disappointedly. They were currently standing in the peak of a storm; it was best if she caused less


    trouble for Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu seemed to have seen through Huo Jingjing''s thoughts, so he said, "The nanny will arrive in


    a moment to take care of Xiao Yue. When she arrives,e to my study room."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you still want to take on jobs like IY? After all, you do have an international status. With the


    incident this time, you are bound to find that your value has dropped. Your manager can''t escape


    the me this time!"


    In actual fact, IY''s incident had nothing to do with her manager. Huo Jingjing had rushed into it


    because she wanted to avoid reality and quickly focus on work. As a result, she did not take the


    time to fully understand IY before she epted their offer straight away.


    But, who did she do this because of?


    Huo Jingjing looked at Fang Yu and asked, "With what identity are you speaking to me about this?"


    "It seems, all my identities have the right to speak to you about this," Fang Yu did not back down.


    Who was she kidding? If Huo Jingjing could shut him up so easily, he might as well quit his role as


    PR Director.


    As his response was so powerful, Huo Jingjing''s face turned red.


    Her heart felt like it was flowing through a warm oasis; she felt sweet and a little tired, but...it was a


    beautiful feeling.


    If they had continued to be indecisive about their rtionship, how much happiness would they


    have missed out on...


    Luckily, they had both realized in time...


    "Fine. I''ll keep Xiao Yuepany for a little while longer. You go have breakfast first."


    Fang Yu nodded his head and returned to his study room with a ss of milk. He then continued


    with the work Mo Ting had left behind: to cote information about Hua Rong Studio. As he thought


    about how Mo Ting had mentioned these idiots would follow them to France, he immediately


    contacted his friends at the airport and did a search of all those flying to France with the surname


    Lin. Finally, he locked down on a skinny tall man named Lin Chong.


    Fang Yu sent a message to Mo Ting for confirmation. As Tangning had seen him the most, with one


    nce, she was able to identify the man.


    "He is traveling with a man and a woman. The woman is quite interesting, guess who it is," after a


    few seconds, Fang Yu continued, "Charlene!"


    In actual fact, there were more than three people. However, they were acting separately.


    "Even more interesting was, I found Quan Ye was also on the same flight!"


    Tangning noticed Mo Ting in a video conference with Fang Yu and Lu Che. She was aware that Mo


    Ting had not had any rest since disembarking their flight. So, she got up, filled the bath and called


    room service to prepare food for him.


    "Lu Che will fly over to help us out here in France. Fang Yu will continue to watch over the situation


    in Beijing..."


    10 minutester, Mo Ting turned off hisputer before Tangning handed him a bathrobe, "Go


    have a bath and thene out to eat..."


    Mo Ting rubbed his neck and refused to take the bathrobe as he tilted his head and asked. "Am I


    having a bath on my own?"


    "I already had one earlier."


    "Help me bathe then." After speaking, he grabbed Tangning''s hand and dragged her into the


    bathroom.


    Inside the warm misty bathroom, ayer of steam enshrouded the couple. After removing his


    clothes, Mo Tingy inside the bathtub. Seeing this scene made Tangning''s heart ache. She


    retrieved a bottle of essential oils provided by the hotel and sat on the edge of the bathtub as she


    gently massaged his shoulders, "Better?"


    Mo Ting was silent.


    Tangning looked down to find he had fallen asleep...


    He had fallen into a deep sleep without feeling the need to be cautious.


    Tangning did not wake him up, nor did her delicate hands stop kneading his shoulders. It was not


    until 20 minutester, when Tangning realized the water had cooled down, did she wake him, "Go


    sleep in bed."


    Mo Ting got out of the bathtub as Tangning handed him a clean towel and ordered, "Go sit in front


    of the sink. I''ll help you shave."


    Mo Ting put on his robe and submissively did as he was told.


    Tangning stood between Mo Ting''s thighs and applied shaving cream on the areas around his lips.


    Just as she about to start shaving with the razor, Mo Ting suddenly pressed his lips firmly against


    hers.


    Tangning got a bit of foam in her mouth as she struggled, "You''re so tired yet you still have the


    energy to muck around?"


    "Wifey...do you have doubts about my stamina?"


    "I..." Tangning was about to exin herself; all she wanted was for Mo Ting to get some rest.


    However...Mo Ting grabbed onto her slim waist with one fell swoop and removed her robe...


    "You''re always so full of energy..."


    "I need a recharge." The activity they were about to partake in, was the most efficient form of


    recharge.


    The couple were affectionate all the way up until the second half of the night. Just before they went


    to sleep, Mo Ting suddenly said, "Tomorrow, I need to chat to a French Director about an uing


    movie. Come with me."


    Tangning smiled tiredly and nodded her head.


    Mo Ting had always been like this. Although he was Tangning''s manager, if Hai Rui had an


    opportunity for cooperation or had other business matters in France, he would schedule it in as well;


    optimizing their time.


    "The meeting with ude.N has been scheduled for 2 days time...so I will first deal with other


    business. I originally wanted to let you get some rest, but the French Director''s wife is a supermodel


    and she is currently in the US, leaving their 2-year-old daughter in his care. He can''t possibly step


    away from her, so I''ve asked you toe and help take care of her for a bit."


    "I''ve...never taken care of a child."


    "Then treat is as a preview. In the future, we will also have kids..."


    "OK..."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning was tired from the intimate activity they had just finished so she didn''t even consider that


    the director could have hired someone to take care of his child, why would she need to take on this


    responsibility?


    But, Mo Ting did not exin to her either. He simply lowered a kiss onto her forehead, " Go to


    sleep."


    After hearing this, Tangning found afortable spot in Mo Ting''s embrace. Mo Ting reached out


    his arm and pulled her closer before turning off the bedsidemp and entering into a deep sleep


    with his wife.


    Why did Mo Ting make an arrangement like this? It was to give Hua Rong Studio a chance to stalk


    them.


    If he didn''t give them a little treat, how would he be able to force them to speed up their progress


    and reveal their underlying scheme? What information did they have in their hands, what did they


    n to do and why had they not yet exposed everything...? He was going to get an answer for all


    these questions.


    As for Quan Ye, Mo Ting was going to sit back and watch what this clown would get up to.

 Chapter 285: Your Wife is Very Fortunate

    Chapter 285: Your Wife is Very Fortunate


    Mo Ting and Tangning were to meet the French Director at his manor, so Mo Ting led Tangning


    there in low-profile. However, en route to the manor, Mo Ting discovered a ck car trailing them.


    It wasn''t hard to confirm who it was, as their camera equipment reflected in the sun. But, Mo Ting


    pretended not to notice as his lips curved up into a smile. He then sped up the car and soon drove


    into the garage of the manor.


    Upon seeing the man, Tangning realized Mo Ting hade to see the French Director, Coque.


    In the international circles he was extremely well-known and had previously won the Oscar for Best


    Director. However, after getting married and dedicating more time to his daughter, his productions


    had decreased in quantity.


    Perhaps it was because his wife was overseas and he had to take care of his daughter on his own,


    he looked extremely worn out. The little brat was currently clinging to his thigh unwilling to have


    breakfast.


    Coque''s image was a mess as he smiled apologetically at the couple, "I''m so sorry, I really don''t


    think I have the time to talk about our coboration...in fact, I don''t have the intention to consider it


    at all!"


    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh as he pointed to Tangning and replied, "My wife can help you with


    this little problem. As for our coboration, I''m sure you will be interested."


    Coque analyzed Tangning and adjusted the golden frames on his nose, "Do you guys have children


    too?"


    "No, but my wife is very gentle and caring...I''m sure she can handle children better than Mr. Coque,"


    Mo Ting replied straightforwardly.


    Coque shrugged his shoulders, "Then, I will need to trouble the Mrs."


    Tangning''s French was no worse than Mo Ting''s, so she directly approached the little girl, lifted her


    in her arms and said to the two men, "You guys go talk, leave the child with me, I will take good care


    of her. If I really can''t, I will ask the nanny for help."


    Mo Ting watched as Tangning carried the child. His heart suddenly felt a little moved as he lowered


    his head and asked her, "Will you really be OK?"


    "Yes," Tangning nodded her head, gesturing for him not to underestimate her!


    Coque looked surprisingly at his non-resisting daughter. In Tangning''s arms she was unexpectedly


    obedient. So, he asked the little girl, "Why is it so hard for me to carry you?"


    The little girl cracked upughing and hugged Tangning''s neck...


    It seemed the child based her preferences on good looks!


    Afterwards, the two men entered the study room to chat. Meanwhile, Tangning carried the little girl


    to a patch of grass in the garden. She had enquired with the maids beforehand and they told her the


    grass had undergone special treatment and was safe to sit down on. So, she carried the child


    directly to the grass and sat down.


    The little girl was called Kathy. She was an adorable little brat. Luckily, Tangning was quite patient


    towards children...


    ...


    "Although Director Coque''s most recent film ''Escape'' broke box office sales in the Western markets,


    it did not open up to the Asian market."


    "Yes, I admit, this is true," Coque replied in a serious tone, "After all, the Eastern and Western


    culture is very different and I don''t have any interest in creating an Oriental film. If I was to do so, it


    would ruin my reputation. I don''t like Eastern actors/actresses; they aren''t very good at acting."


    "Yes, I agree, there are indeed more Eastern ''celebrities'' than there are true actors. But, I think you


    should have a look at the script first, before giving me an answer. Finding an actor is not the issue,"


    Mo Ting pulled out the script and handed it to Coque, "Think about it."


    Coque had a look at the cover of the script. It didn''t have bells and whistles to attract attention, it


    simply had one word, ''Stupid''.


    Stupid...


    What an interesting name. Coque couldn''t resist flipping open the script.


    The story was about a talented athlete and an actress who gave birth to a child after a one-night-


    stand. In order to protect his status, he gave away the child.


    But, a few yearster, he got married, only to realize, due to his years of injuries sustained from


    sports, he had be infertile. As a result, he got divorced and decided to adopt a child as his


    protege.


    However, this student was the world''s most stupid child. No matter how simple a task, he never


    seemed to pick it up.


    Worst of all, the child''s parents were uncontactable. He felt he had been tricked, so he tried multiple


    times to abandon the child.


    Eventually, the child was adopted by his enemy. Not only that, they discovered the child''s talents


    and trained him intoa sess.


    This child had the same athletic talent as he did and broke multiple world records. As this child


    stood on stage to receive his medal, he simply said one thing, "My father abandoned me 12 times! I


    want to prove to him that he is a b*stard!"


    After reading through the script, Coque pped his hands on his thighs excitedly, "Amazing! This is


    brilliant!"


    "In that case...will Mr.Coque still refuse?" Mo Ting rubbed his bottom lip confidently.


    "The draft is already so good, I..." Coque''s eyes glimmered, "...I agree to the coboration...but as


    for the actor..."


    "I guarantee he will be a great actor."


    "OK," Coque nodded his head in agreement.


    A momentter, the two men heard cheerfulughing resounding from the garden. Coque held onto


    the script and approached the window to find Tangning hugging Kathy as they rolled in the grass.


    He couldn''t help butugh, "Your wife seems to like children. Are you nning to have any?"


    "I want her to enjoy a few more years of being doted by me. After all, women have more restrictions


    than men. Once she bes a mother, she will bepletely tied down."


    Coque nodded his head, "You''re right President Mo. If it wasn''t because my wife went to the states


    and left me with this opportunity of taking care of a child, I wouldn''t have known how difficult it was.


    Your wife is very fortunate."


    "I''m the one that is fortunate."


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t think I need to hesitate anymore - let''s sign a contract. I believe


    someone that deeply loves their wife will be able to produce a heart-wrenching and emotional film


    better than anyone. It will be like the film is your child."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and smiled, "I can''t deny, ever since being with her, everything I do


    seems to have meaning."


    "Mr. Coque, do you have a set of binocrs?"


    "Yes..."


    "May I borrow it?"


    Coque handed the binocrs to Mo Ting curiously. Mo Ting scanned the premises and as


    expected, found a daredevil reporter sitting in a tree holding a camera...


    He was indeed good at capturing candid photos. Unfortunately...


    "Is someone stalking you? These reporters are disgusting," Coque was a bit agitated as he watched


    Mo Ting put down the binocrs.


    "No choice, my wife is too famous," Mo Ting exined, "She is also a model..."


    "I hope you both stay safe," Coque once again shook hands with Mo Ting before sitting down and


    signing the contract. As for the reckless reporters outside...


    ...they were sent by Editor Lin. Had they all arrived yet?


    Coque''s daughter sounds like such a cheeky little brat. But so cute.

 Chapter 286: Isnt That Too Cruel

    Chapter 286: Isn''t That Too Cruel


    After they finished talking about their coboration, Coque wanted to invite the couple to dinner, but


    Mo Ting politely turned him down.


    The couple left the manor and bid farewell to Coque. Mo Ting then drove Tangning back to the


    hotel. On the way, Mo Ting couldn''t help but ask, "How did you feel about your interaction with the


    kid?"


    "It was a little overwhelming..." Tangning thought about it carefully, "Kathy is much too naughty."


    "OK, I''ll take note of that," Mo Ting suddenly replied.


    "Huh?"


    "In future, our child can''t be too naughty," Mo Ting replied in a serious manner.


    Tangning let out a gentleugh and looked at Mo Ting, "Do you think you have a choice how your


    child turns out?"


    "I can teach it..."


    Hearing this, Tangning started imagining Mo Ting as a father; sitting on the sofa as a little munchkin


    knelt before him admitting to its mistake. Just the thought of it was much too beautiful.


    "Do you really want one?"


    This time, Mo Ting looked at Tangning seriously and shook his head, "Let''s wait a few years. All I


    want to do now is to love you."


    Tangning wanted to lean over into Mo Ting''s driver''s seat and print a kiss on his cheek, but Mo Ting


    reminded, "It''s dangerous, sit back in your ce."


    "Dangerous? Or is someone tailing us?" Tangning asked, "Did you think, with my level of sensitivity,


    I wouldn''t be able to notice the ck car that''s been following us? The camera is so reflective, it''s


    almost blinded me a few times. I bet they captured a few photos of Kathy and I at the manor, didn''t


    they? What is this all about?"


    "The people from Hua Rong Studio are following us..." Mo Ting exined.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, he couldn''t underestimate his woman! She was much too observant.


    "What do they want?"


    "ording to thements they left online, it seems they are iming you have multiple men. At


    the moment, they are trying to capture more evidence."


    "So, you''re ying along?" Tangning guessed, "But..."


    "I can''t keep waiting," Mo Ting interrupted Tangning''s sentence before swerving the car into a dead


    end and exining, "I want to take this opportunity to announce our rtionship...I want to tell


    everyone, you are Mo Ting''s wife; the woman I treasure the most. But, if I was to directly announce


    it, the people from Hua Rong would continue to gather evidence, make ims and try to defame


    you."


    "Rather than letting that happen, I might as well wait for them to make a move first. After they reveal


    their ultimate n, I canpletely get rid of them and then announce our rtionship."


    "So, you deliberately lured the people at Hua Rong, didn''t you? Also, back at the airport, when you


    suggested to walk through the normal route, you wanted people to know of our whereabouts,"


    Tangning finally understood what Mo Ting had done.


    Hua Rong''s people had endured for so long, there was no way they''d stop at simply posting a


    photo. ''Ambition'' was written all over Editor Lin''s face.


    Editor Lin wasn''t hard to deal with. But, what Mo Ting wanted was an opportunity for him and


    Tangning.


    "Will you me me?"


    "me you for what?" Tangning''s eyes suddenly turned red, "me you for being so calctive?


    Or me you for calcting everything to protect me and to make other''s acknowledge me?"


    "Just like how I appeared in front of you when I went against Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, I want to


    see the true Mo Ting."


    "I love you. So, I am willing to stand on your side."


    "We still have a lifetime together..."


    Mo Ting reached out his hands and pulled Tangning into his embrace; he couldn''t help but sigh,


    "God has really been good to me because he brought you to me. Trust me, I will only give you the


    best."


    Tangning had always trusted him and she intended to continue trusting him. So, she replied to him


    firmly, "Announce it! Let''s use Hua Rong Studio to our advantage. After all, their intention was to


    uncover a big scandal to destroy me."


    ...


    "Who would have thought Tangning is so capable. She even managed to y with the daughter of a


    big director like Coque." After a long day of stalking, Hua Rong''s people returned to the hotel they


    were staying in.


    Editor Lin looked at the photos that were captured and said to his subordinates, "That''s no big


    director''s daughter. We will report it as Tangning''s illegitimate child!"


    "But...Mo Ting was also there. It was obvious they were there for business..."


    Editor Lin looked at his stupid subordinate and then waved him off, "Report that Tangning has an


    illegitimate daughter in France and then release the photo of her ying with the child. Afterwards,


    post up a photoparison of the two. Do you think the public would care about the truth?"


    "Isn''t that too cruel?"


    "Hai Rui has already forced us into a dead end. If we don''t get a grasp on the time and fight back,


    don''t even dream of ever stepping foot on Beijing soil again," Editor Lin said straightforwardly.


    "Hurry and write up an article for me. Tomorrow, I want our two teams to be on standby. As long as


    Tangning is abroad, I don''t think she can withstand the loneliness."


    "But Editor, don''t forget, Mo Ting is by her side. There''s no way she can get up to any mischief."


    "That''s not for certain! Did you think a flirtatious woman like that can control her instincts?"


    "But, Mo Ting is already the best there is, isn''t she satisfied? How thirsty for men must she be?"


    "Stop talking rubbish. Tomorrow, remember to be on standby," Editor Lin ordered. With Mo Ting


    around, their possibility of capturing solid proof was scarce, but it didn''t mean they couldn''t try their


    luck.


    In actual fact, they had no idea Mo Ting had been here all along and the three men they spoke


    of...was all Mo Ting.


    Of course, this was all a part of President Mo''s n; it was better than letting Hua Rong capture


    random photos and thene back again to get something better. At least now, they were well


    prepared. All they had to do was wait for Hua Rong to fall into their trap.


    ...


    It was nighttime in Beijing. A bone-chilling wind swept through the city. After dinner, Fang Yu stared


    at Huo Jingjing. His eyes were questioning her: didn''t she say she would leave at night?


    "I don''t think the reporters will notice you at this time. Put on a little bit of a disguise, I''ll take you


    home."


    Huo Jingjing immediately responded, "I don''t have any clothes to wear. Did you forget? I arrived in


    lingerie."


    "I got your assistant to bring some clothes. Just a moment ago, I already went down to retrieve


    them."


    "When was this?" Huo Jingjing asked awkwardly.


    "While you and Yue Er were having an afternoon nap, I went and got them...Hurry and get


    changed."


    "Must you send me away?" Huo Jingjing didn''t actually want to return to her apartment. It was cold,


    lonely and made her imagination run wild. "I can stay in the guest room. If not, I don''t mind sleeping


    on the sofa. When you''re not around I can keep Yue Erpany. Plus, if I need to look for you, I


    don''t need to make a phone call."


    In order not to make Fang Yu misunderstand her intentions, she quickly exined, "There are too


    many unhappy memories at the apartment. Plus, Zhen Manni had previously sent someone straight


    to my front door, so privacy isn''t great. How about I sell it and move next door to you."


    "I have no friends and family and have nothing to tie me down...There''s no difference where I go."


    "Hurry, let''s go. Let''s go and get your things." Actually, this was what Fang Yu meant from the start.


    I wonder how Mo Ting and Tangning''s child will turn out if they have one some day.

 Chapter 287: I Have so Many Anti-fans. What is he in Comparison?

    Chapter 287: I Have so Many Anti-fans. What is he in Comparison?


    Nighttime in France. Tangning was sitting under the light flipping through a magazine. After finishing


    his work, Mo Ting suddenly appeared by her side, "I originally wanted tomission a set of


    jewelry for you, but the Japanese designer needs to urgently return to Japan; his wife is inbor. So,


    tonight we will get your measurements first."


    "Jewelry?" Tangning put down the magazine in her hands and looked at Mo Ting questioningly,


    "Howe I never heard you mention this before?"


    "I am your manager. So stuff like this, I will naturally arrange on your behalf," Mo Ting''s lips slightly


    curved upwards as he sat by her side, "I know you''re not a big fan of gems and diamonds. But,


    since you''re married to me, there are definitely situations where you may need to use them. Look at


    other models, they love jewelry so much they would die to live in a jewelry store. What about you?"


    "I am helping you save money," Tangning never liked stuff like that, nor was she vain. She preferred


    to keep things natural.


    "There are only 3 hours left before the designer flies home. I have a meeting to attend, so you will


    need to drive over to the hotel and meet with him on your own. His entire team will be there, they


    are only missing one measurement."


    Tangning retrieved a pair of car keys from Mo Ting and understood why he was doing this.


    "So, your original intention is to get jewelry made for me. But, at the same time, you want to provide


    Hua Rong with some material?"


    "Of course the main intention is to get jewelry made for you. I''ve noticed there aren''t many pieces in


    your jewelry box at home that you like to wear," Mo Ting grabbed hisptop and showed Tangning


    her schedule, "This was nned well ahead of time. It''s just you never noticed it."


    "OK...I''ll go," Tangning thought about it, apart from when working and having to satisfy client


    requests, she really didn''t enjoy the burden of wearing expensive things.


    However, as a model, she was much too in!


    "Be careful. If youe across any trouble, give me a phone call. I will pick you upter."


    Tangning smiled as she prepared her stuff. She grabbed her bag and keys and left the hotel Mo


    Ting was staying at.


    Of course, to put on an act for the reporters, Tangning put on her sunsses and pretended to be


    doing something secretive.


    This married couple seeded each other in acting.


    ...


    Hua Rong''s people watched over the hotel for an entire day. Simply looking at the amount of


    cigarette butts on the floor was enough to tell how anxious they were. As night hit, the three men


    wrapped themselves tightly in their jackets and tucked their necks in.


    "M*therf*ck*r, this b*tch Tangning is the hardest to capture photos of," one of themined.


    His colleague pat him on the shoulder and smiled helplessly, "Who told her to be soplex?


    Simply looking at this woman''s scheming, I would be surprised if she wasn''t at the status she is


    now."


    "I really don''t know when this suffering will cease."


    "Our luck hase."


    The 3 men simultaneously looked to where Mo Ting''s car was parked and saw Tangning entering


    the parking lot on her own. After confirming no one was around, she boarded the car and drove off.


    The three men looked at each other and checked their camera equipment before they quickly


    followed behind.


    "This woman is wasting time shopping and taking us in circles. All the photos we have taken are


    merely wasting memory."


    "Let''s follow her for a little more."


    Tangning had the people from Hua Rong within her grasp, she had already seen through them. So


    she got back in the car and hurried to the hotel Mo Ting had told her.


    After arriving outside the hotel, Tangning parked the car inside the parking lot. She did not hurry out


    of the car. After 5 minutes, a tall and skinny young man arrived at the parking lot from theelevator


    and escorted Tangning inside.


    Hua Rong''s people snapped furiously on their cameras. The three men worked hard to capture as


    many photos as possible of Tangning and the man. They were so happy they pped their thighs in


    excitement, "Editor Lin was right! This woman couldn''t endure loneliness!"


    "Perhaps...Mo Ting is too old and can''t satisfy her?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Regardless, our mission has been sessfullypleted!"


    The three men basked in joy for a little while before forwarding all their photos to Editor Lin, "Editor,


    you better prepare the reward that you promised."


    Lin Chong looked at the photos. His eyes were fierce and piercing like a wolf''s.


    "You won''t miss out on benefits. After Tangninges out, immediately return to the hotel. We


    already have enough evidence to set up a good battle. It''s not necessary to continue trailing her,"


    Lin Chong instructed.


    "Finally..."


    "Here''s to freedom! I can''t wait to go home and watch the show unfold!"


    The three men seemed quite happy. But, they had no idea, Mo Ting had been trailing them with a


    different car and was watching them from a hidden corner.


    He simply observed the three reporters with a cold expression. His ink ck eyes contained a


    sense of ridicule and disdain.


    Of course, Mo Ting couldn''t bear to let Tangning drive on her own. Especially when there were


    reporters trailing her.


    So, even if something did indeed happen, he forced himself to hold back until Tangning finally called


    him, "Did you get your measurements done?"


    "Uh huh. I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    "No need, I am already here. Come downstairs," Mo Ting replied.


    Tangning looked at the time. She had been upstairs for less than 20 minutes, "Were youfollowing


    me?"


    "No...I was following the people that were following you," Mo Ting exined before describing the


    current state of the three men, "They must be currently nning a celebration. They appear to be


    quite happy."


    After speaking, Mo Ting started his car and left the parking lot. He drove around to the main


    entrance to pick up Tangning. As for the three rotten eggs in the parking lot, they could continue


    waiting. It would be best for them to assume Tangning spent an entire night upstairs.


    "By doing this, will it make you feel ufortable?"


    Tangning looked straight ahead and remained quiet for a few seconds. She then replied, "Why


    would I feel ufortable? I wasn''t the one that hurt other''s first. I stuck to my responsibilities and


    didn''t do anything out of line. I don''t understand why Lin Chong keeps clinging on to me."


    "This guy isn''t the same as other paparazzi. He is working for money, but not entirely."


    "It was indeed a coincidence that he ran into you at the start. But afterwards, he slowly developed a


    misunderstanding towards you."


    "Lu Che has already discovered that he has been married 3 times and has gotten divorced 3 times,"


    Mo Ting exined. "His failed marriages have caused him to develop a hatred towards women.


    That''s why he went from being a TV broadcaster to a paparazzi. He thinks he is serving justice by


    uncovering people''s private lives."


    Tangning smiled calmly. She no longer felt as upset. In fact, she felt the situation was quite funny,


    "It''s quite an odd feeling to be hated by a stranger to this extent."


    "But, I have so many anti-fans. What is he inparison?"


    "I know the truth will eventually be revealed and he will eventually feel regret. Because I trust that


    you will make up for my suffering."

 Chapter 288: She is Not Selling Herself

    Chapter 288: She is Not Selling Herself


    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and stroked Tangning''s ink ck hair, "This is a given."


    Actually, the thing that Tangning admired the most about Mo Ting was his ability to draw a fine line


    between love and hate. When someone was right, they were right; when someone was wrong, they


    were wrong. He was firm on his decisions and never beat around the bush; he was always clear-


    cut.


    That''s why she was suited to the entertainment industry.


    She was suited to the life of apanying Mo Ting in this unstable industry. And all he wanted to


    do was to present her with glory.


    After returning to the hotel, Tangning sat by Mo Ting''s side as she kept himpany while he read


    through his documents. Mo Ting turned his head to look at Tangning''s semi-closed eyes and


    laughed, "You have an interview with ude.N tomorrow. Hurry and get some rest..."


    "I want to hug you to sleep," Tangning replied with a raspy voice.


    Mo Ting nced at the documents in front of him before helping Tangning up and leading her to the


    bed. After sitting down on the bed, he patted his chest, "Come here..."


    Tangning flipped aside the nkets andy beside Mo Ting as she wrapped her arms around his


    waist.


    Mo Ting embraced her with one arm and read through his documents with the other. However, after


    reading one page, he realized he had no way of flipping to the next...


    Tangning held his arm tightly in ce; it seemed she was doing it on purpose...


    Mo Ting understood her intention and put down his documents before giving Lu Che a phone call.


    "President, Director Ceng hase looking for me quite a few times. He wants to invest in ''Stupid''


    on behalf of BaiyouFilm and Television. But, from what I see, this is his son, J-King''s idea."


    "We already have sufficient funds for ''Stupid''. If hees looking for you again, you can directly


    turn him away..." Mo Ting replied in a deepened voice.


    "But, he is a shareholder of Hai Rui. Plus, he has already given 3.2% of the shares to his son, J-


    King. It appears J-King wants to get involved in Hai Rui''s operations. I can''t guarantee that he won''t


    make a move again in future."


    "Perhaps my recent actions have made them think I''ve been blinded by love and that their


    opportunity hase."


    "President, I am merely reporting this incident to you. It is not enough to make you worry," Lu Che


    immediately exined.


    "Keep an eye on their every move..."


    After speaking, Mo Ting hung up his phone and ced it gently on top of the bedside table.


    Hugging Tangning, hey back down. In the darkness, his eyes fired up; there always had to be a


    few greedy people that wanted control over Hai Rui''s operations.


    Did they think just because he was Tangning''s manager, he wouldn''t be able to manage Hai Rui?


    Were they questioning his capability?


    ...


    7pm in France; 8am in Beijing.


    This was the first night Huo Jingjing officially moved into Fang Yu''s home. Of course, nothing


    happened; she slept in the guest room.


    Huo Jingjing woke up early in the morning before she heard Fang Yu''s bedroom door open not long


    after. She spotted Fang Yu wearing a pair of boxers as he entered the kitchen.


    Fang Yu was a little surprised; he never expected Huo Jingjing to wake up so early. He immediately


    ran back into his room and put on a robe before reappearing in front of her.


    "Why did you wake up so early?"


    "I have an interview today and may need to go overseas in a couple days," Huo Jingjing exined,


    "Plus, it is almost January. So, for the sake of Fashion Week in March, I may need to remain


    overseas for quite some time."


    Fang Yu nodded his head, but his face did not show much emotion, "I won''t be able to go overseas.


    There are quite a few matters to deal with at Hai Rui."


    "I don''t need you to apany me the way that President Mo apanies Tangning. I just..." after


    a short pause, Huo Jingjing continued, "If I am to be gone for 3 months, will I return to find that you


    have be someone else''s boyfriend? Or perhaps, will another female artist like Zhen Manni


    appear, requiring your protection?"


    So, it was a woman''s paranoia that was at work.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fang Yu retrieved some milk and other breakfast ingredients from the fridge. As he closed the fridge


    door, he replied, "I only have two girlfriends: the big one is currently standing in my kitchen doorway,


    whilst the little one is sleeping away in my child''s bedroom."


    Huo Jingjing felt a little silly. So she scurried behind Fang Yu and wrapped her arms around him,


    "You don''t seem very passionate towards me."


    Fang Yu did not say a word, he simply let out augh before freeing himself from Huo Jingjing''s


    embrace and returning to his bedroom. He then came back out holding his household register and


    handed it to Huo Jingjing, "After she passed away, the incident with Fang Yue happened. All up, it


    has been 7 years. As my life revolves around the industry, apart from the nanny, you are the only


    woman that has entered this house."


    "Then what is the meaning of this?"


    "If you want to get married...let me know. You are the only woman that makes me feel impulsive to


    do something like that."


    Huo Jingjing froze in surprise. They had just be official yesterday...Was he proposing?


    "I don''t need you to tell me right now. I just want you to know how I feel."


    The two people had both experienced so much and had so much on their shoulders. Being given


    the opportunity to continue living was already a huge gift from God.


    Huo Jingjing held onto the household register as her eyes turned red, "Tangning was right, God


    always leaves the best forst. I finally feel that all my previous suffering was worth it."


    Fang Yu leaned over and kissed Huo Jingjing on the forehead, "Go get changed and give Yue Er a


    bath while you''re at it."


    On the surface, Fang Yu appeared quite rxed and often seemed like he was mucking around.


    But, Huo Jingjing knew, deep inside, he suffered more than many people.


    It didn''t matter though because she was going to help him have a new lease on life!


    ...


    9am, France.


    Inside an exceptionally decorated studio, Tangning and Mo Ting met with the world-ss designer,


    ude.N. He was an old French man with a long beard. As soon as he spotted Tangning''s legs, he


    couldn''t take his eyes off them.


    "These legs are truly the most beautiful I have ever seen..."


    "ude.N, we wee your coboration."


    It was sometimes hard to understand the workings of a designer''s mind. Of course, for Tangning,


    being picked for her legs was quite normal; there were cases of models being picked for their


    bottoms, fingers, feet and even moles.


    "I am very pleased. Let''s talk about the contract," the designer was set on Tangning. "However, I


    have one condition. You will need to stay in France and sign on as a model at our subsidiary


    agency. I need a pair of legs like this; I love legs like this..."


    After hearing the man''s request, Tangning furrowed her brows.


    "Of course, your manager can also join us..."


    Tangning analyzed ude.N''s studio and noticed that his table was covered in photos of model''s


    legs. It seemed his main concept was legs.


    "ude.N, I''m sure I exined things clearly over the phone. She will only partake in this one


    shoot."


    Mo Ting emphasized his standpoint in a calm tone. In reality, he had not told this man of his real


    identity.


    ude.N turned around and looked at the couple with an obviously unhappy expression, "Tangning


    is the first Asian model I have ever invited. Don''t tell me you don''t want an opportunity as great as


    this?"


    "I''m sure you both know that every model I have ever invited has ended up gaining a lot of attention


    and hype."


    "Doesn''t Tangning need this?"


    "She is not selling herself. Even if she is to sell, she would only sell herself to me," Mo Ting replied


    directly.


    After a bit of a dy, Premium will be finally implemented on Wednesday. Start saving up your Spirit


    Stones and chapters and watch out for a mass release. xx

 Chapter 289: Which Screenwriter Wrote This

    Chapter 289: Which Screenwriter Wrote This


    ude.N leaned over and returned to measuring things on the workbench. With his chin, he


    pointed towards the doorway, "Since this is your decision, you can show yourself out."


    He was a master designer after all, so his temper was a little strange. However, Tangning felt her


    original judgment of ude.N had been too kind. She had to reevaluate him.


    Legs weren''t merely his main concept, they were a fetish!


    ude.N thought Mo Ting would adjust his attitude and ask him to renegotiate. But, Mo Ting did not


    have that intention at all.


    He protected Tangning as they turned around to leave. However, at this time, Quan Ye appeared at


    ude.N''s doorway with a model from Star King. The two parties looked at each other as Quan Ye


    let out augh, "Could it be that our never-failing President Mo has actuallye across a failure?"


    Mo Ting looked at Quan Ye indifferently. It seemed he held no regard for Quan Ye whatsoever.


    "Do you want me to speak a few good words to ude.N on behalf of Tangning? To be


    honest...over the past two days, we have been quite close," Quan Ye said arrogantly as he shook


    the drops of rain off his body, "It''s raining in Paris and pretty cold outside."


    No one knew better than Mo Ting what Quan Ye had been getting up to in the past 2 days.


    It couldn''t be forgotten that Lu Che had arrived in France the day before...


    "I don''t think you should speak until you win a game of cards against me," Mo Tingughed as he


    ced his arm around Tangning''s shoulder and prepared to leave. However, Quan Ye held them


    back once again.


    "Would this be considered as a loss for Hai Rui against Star King? After all...Tangning did not


    secure an advertisement with ude.N."


    In actual fact, Tangning felt Mo Ting was acting a little out of the ordinary. A moment ago, when


    ude.N mentioned his conditions, Mo Ting did not even consider negotiating and rejected him


    straight out.


    On the surface, his actions seemed reasonable. But, this was not how the never-failing Mo Ting


    handled matters.


    He would never do something he wasn''t confident about.


    "This seems to be Star King''s goal; isn''t winning against me and securing ude.N your biggest


    glory?" Mo Ting''s lips suddenly curved upwards.


    Tangning nced at him and knew he was about to make a move. As expected...


    ...Mo Ting calmly continued, "To be honest, ude.N has already been eliminated from our options.


    Luckily, they gave us a reason to reject them."


    Quan Ye burst intoughter assuming that Mo Ting was trying to protect his pride. However, Mo


    Ting pulled out his phone and opened an email, "Fearles was this year''s first ce winner at The


    World Design Awards, whereas, ude.N came in fifth ce. Fearles is owned by ude.N''s ex-


    wife and she is a woman with strong morals, unlike ''someone'' who only knows how to stare at our


    Tangning''s legs."


    "If you are interested in ude.N, I''ll leave it for you..."


    After speaking, Mo Ting led Tangning out of ude.N''s studio, whilst Quan Ye was left bewildered


    with a pale expression.


    Tangning noticed Quan Ye''s lifeless face and could help but ask Mo Ting, "What was all that about?


    How did you manage to do so much behind my back? You obviously never left my side."


    "I do not need to leave the house to discuss a contract. It can easily be done over theputer."


    "Then, what''s the deal with Fearles?"


    Mo Ting started the car as he smiled at the curious Tangning, "Fang Yu got a list of tourist names


    from Beijing to Paris. On that list, we found Quan Ye. So, I instructed Lu Che to fly to Paris and keep


    an eye on him. That''s when we discovered he had contacted ude.N in private."


    "During our visit to Director Coque''s manor, I briefly mentioned that you were a model. But, I never


    expected he would rmend you to Fearles."


    "So, I received a phone call from Fearlesst night. Even though we already had an appointment


    with ude.N, she said she was willing to wait."


    "If ude.N had not been so unreasonable, perhaps, you would have let me work with them, right?


    But, either way, you always had a backup n."


    "Yep," Mo Ting nodded. "I also had to consider Quan Ye."


    It seemed the p they had just given Quan Ye had pierced straight through to his heart.


    "I think right now, not only is Quan Ye furious, but so is ude.N."


    "From the moment he stared at your legs, I already decided to give up on ude.N," Mo Ting said


    in a cold tone, "And after he stared at you for the tenth time, I was so tempted to rip his eyes out!"


    "Manager Mo, you sure are fierce," Tangning sighed.


    Mo Ting did not say anything. Of course, the entire situation also involved luck, but those in the


    industry without luck never stood a chance at fame, no matter what their background was.


    "Let''s go meet with Fearles now!"


    Tangning never imagined that this trip to France would result in a twist like this. Everything was so


    surreal! Perhaps, it was a result of Mo Ting handling the entire matter on his own. Tangning felt Mo


    Ting did too much behind the scenes, making her feel like everything wasn''t very realistic.


    Mo Ting noticed Tangning was suddenly silent, so he asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I thought I could keep up with your way of thinking, but only now do I realize, I am still far off."


    "If you want to be an honored guest of Fearles'', what you need to do is present an even higher


    level of professionalism," Mo Ting exined to Tangning seriously. "Quite a lot has happened in the


    last two days, but I did not intentionally hide it all from you. Everything happened too quickly, so I


    simply didn''t want to take your emotions on a rollercoaster ride."


    "The higher one stands, the more enemies they will have. If you don''t have time to deal with


    something, then you will need to learn to let it go."


    Tangning closed her eyes feeling a littleplex. It''s not that she felt she wasn''t smart enough, it''s


    just, her husband was much too powerful. What would she do without him?


    "You''ve almost doted me to the point where I can''t be independent."


    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s shoulder as they headed for their appointment with Fearles.


    This French woman who had almost made a vow to be a nun before she decided to pursue design


    was extremely friendly. As soon as she saw Tangning, she gave her a hug, "Wee. I really like


    the storyline of ''Stupid'', Coque shared it with me. I hope your husband doesn''t mind."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly and he responded with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry, he only shared a small snippet with me because he wanted my help in designing a


    costume."


    Of course, Mo Ting knew. After all, it was a breach of contract and involved a leak of business


    confidentiality. However, he had no intention to use the design of a world-ss master designer; the


    budget would be too expensive!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "That''s why I have a brave suggestion: I would like to use your wife as inspiration for the costume of


    the actress that has a one-night-stand with the athlete. I also want to film amercial with her so


    we can achieve a win-win situation."


    "The film will have a higher possibility of entering the Western markets and my design will be


    known in Asia. What do you think President Mo?"


    Mo Ting presented a poised smiled, looking extremely charming, "Lucky Fearles isn''t in the


    entertainment industry, or else, I would have anotherpetitor."


    "President Mo sure knows the right thing to say."


    Like this, Tangning and Mo Ting''s work ended up having a direct connection.


    After a joyous dinner, the couple returned to the hotel. Mo Ting exined the story of ''Stupid'' to


    Tangning and, she too, found it exceptionally entertaining, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen


    such a great script from someone in the domestic market...I wonder which screenwriter wrote this."


    "You don''t know him," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly.


    Tangning had her assumptions, but she didn''t question him any further...


    Can you guys guess who the screenwriter is?

 Chapter 290: She Actually Had a Date With Quan Ye

    Chapter 290: She Actually Had a Date With Quan Ye


    As it involved a film coboration with ''Stupid'', Fearles''design and advertisement would take at least


    half a month to produce and would need to be made-to-measure for Tangning.


    While Tangning was getting her measurements recorded, Mo Ting sat to the side with Fearles and


    had a coffee. Fearles turned her head and looked at Tangning before asking Mo Ting curiously,


    "Have you decided on the female lead?"


    "We are still casting forit," Mo Ting replied. "Although she doesn''t appear much in the film, she still


    ys an important role."


    "Why don''t you consider her?" Fearles pointed to Tangning with her chin, "You don''t want her to


    pursue film and television? This is a great opportunity..."


    Mo Ting tilted his head and looked at Tangning. He did not say anything, he simply looked at


    Fearles with a meaningful smile.


    "The Autumn/Winter Fashion Week is about to start. With Tangning''s professionalism and long legs,


    it is only a matter of time before she bes world famous. I feel, once she has reached such


    heights...she will then have an interest in pursuing other things. Appearing on the runway and


    appearing on the big screen are two very different things."


    "She has always enjoyed taking things slowly - one step at a time."


    After getting her measurements done, Tangning returned to Mo Ting''s side and looked at the two


    people, "What are you saying about me?"


    "How did you know we were talking about you?" Mo Ting tilted his head in interest.


    "Because your gaze never once left my body," Tangning replied.


    "My eyes have always been on you." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and shook Fearles'' hand


    before leaving with Tangning. However, just before they left, Fearles leaned against the doorway,


    crossed her arms and reminded Mo Ting, "You really should consider it!"


    Mo Ting smirked before leaving with Tangning.


    "I''ve booked a flight back to Beijing tonight. Tomorrow, I will need to attend the filming


    commencement press release for a major IP drama and Fashion Week is also about to start. I


    needed to set aside time ahead of schedule."


    "Earlier on, what did Fearles tell you to consider?" Tangning had not forgotten the mysterious


    conversation between the two.


    "Let''s talk about itter!" Mo Ting looked at Tangning with a passionate gaze, "We still have a bit of


    time in the afternoon. Let''s go for a walk around the streets of Paris. It''s been a long time since


    we''ve gone for a stroll together."


    "Can we? Can we walk around hand in hand?"


    "As you please," Mo Ting tapped Tangning on the nose and smiled at her dotingly. Tangning was


    too easy to satisfy; something so simple was enough to make her happy for a long time.


    After returning to the hotel, Lu Che hadpleted his tasks and returned to Mo Ting''s side. But, his


    expression was extremely stern when he saw him.


    Tangning''s instincts told her that Lu Che had business to discuss with Mo Ting, so she let go of Mo


    Ting''s hand and offered, "You go handle business, I will go ahead and stroll around on my own first."


    "Madam...Long Jie wants me to bring back some things for her. But, I have no idea how to


    differentiate between real and fake," Lu Che pulled out a list from his pocket.


    With the mention of Long Jie, Tangning remembered she had spoken to Long Jie just before she left


    Beijing. So, she took the list from Lu Che and assured, "Leave it with me, I''ll go buy them."


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s hands and looked at her apologetically, "I said I was going to


    apany you."


    "I am more familiar with France than you. I won''t get lost," Tangningforted. "Plus, I''m well


    aware that if it wasn''t something important, you would have thrown it aside already. So, hurry and


    get to work."


    "Then, stay nearby. Don''t go too far."


    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.


    Mo Ting still wasn''t rest assured, so he requested for the hotel to send 2 bodyguards to follow


    behind Tanging.


    In order not to leave too far from Mo Ting''s sight, Tangning simply strolled around nearby. Finally,


    she settled down at a cafe. If she was to know that that afternoon in France would be the most


    rxed moment of her life, would she have appreciated it more?


    After sitting at the cafe for quite some time, Tangning decided to get up and return to the hotel.


    However, just as she stood up...she realized someone had recognized her and was stalking her.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning did not stop. She headed directly back to the hotel. Seeing Mo Ting and Lu Che were still


    busy, she quietly sat down and watched a movie.


    In reality, the person stalking her wasn''t a normal passerby. He was someone sent by Quan Ye to


    camp outside the hotel. As he noticed the bodyguards following behind Tangning, he carefully


    avoided them.


    He did not disturb Tangning, he simply followed her and took photos of her. Afterwards, he sent the


    photos to Quan Ye so he could go to the same locations and pretend he was there with her;


    enjoying coffee and strolling through the streets; one walking in front, one walking behind. Although


    they never appeared in the same frame, those that saw the photos were left to their own


    imagination...


    Since Mo Ting didn''t want to y with him, he was going to force him to y...


    That night, Tangning, Mo Ting and Lu Che returned to Beijing. However, they ran into the clingy


    Quan Ye at the airport. To be exact, he obviously appeared on purpose.


    "President Mo, what a coincidence. I never thought we had so much fate."


    "Coincidence?" Mo Tingughed, "I''m sure you are well aware how much of a coincidence this is."


    Since he had put in so much effort to stalk them, Mo Ting was going to sit and watch what game he


    was trying to y.


    "President, let''s go, it''s time to board the ne..."


    Lu Che had followed this yer for an entire day, but towards this spoilt heir''s actions, he had no


    way of understanding him. Above all, he couldn''t understand where he had gotten his skewed views


    of the world from.


    So, right now, he had absolutely no good feelings towards this spoilt heir.


    A person whose life revolved around ruining other''s lives, did not have a promising future.


    Quan Ye shrugged his shoulders and boarded the ne closely behind Lu Che.


    Of course, allowing Quan Ye to find out Mo Ting''s flight number, was absolutely dependent on


    whether Mo Ting wanted him to know.


    The four people were all seated in first ss. However, Mo Ting and Tangning treated Quan Ye like


    he didn''t exist.


    Just before the flight took off, Quan Ye posted up a message he prepared earlier on his social


    ount: "A short date."


    The post was apanied by 3 photos: the back of a woman, two empty coffee cups andhis own


    back view.


    As soon as his post went up, his social ount exploded.


    At first, no one recognized the woman was Tangning...until Tangning disembarked her flight in


    Beijing and everyone noticed she was wearing the same clothes as in the photo.


    No way!


    The Tangning that stuck around Mo Ting, actually had a date with Quan Ye?


    "Quick, take a look. Here are photos from fans that went to greet Tangning at the airport. Tangning''s


    clothes are the same as in the photo posted up by Star King''s heir. Is it the same person? Is it?"


    People immediately put the two photos together andpared them as they screamed in shock,


    "What kind of twist is this? How did Tangning get involved with this spoilt heir? Are they breaking


    apart the coupling that we love?"


    "No way, wasn''t President Mo with Tangning the entire time?"


    "I think perhaps Tangning and the spoilt heir are simr in age so they get along better."


    "Is Tangning open to all options?"


    Online, news about Tangning and Quan Ye spread like wildfire. If she didn''t know Tangning, even


    Huo Jingjing would have thought Tangning ran off to have coffee with the spoilt heir.


    So, she immediately gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Have you seen the news about Tangning? What


    is this all about?"


    "We are currently handling the matter," Fang Yu replied hurriedly.


    Quan Ye is asking to be face pped.

 Chapter 291: If Tangning Sees This, She Will Feel a Lot Better

    Chapter 291: If Tangning Sees This, She Will Feel a Lot Better


    The atmosphere in the airport was not looking good. Many of Tangning''s fan club members were


    ''couple fans''. But, Quan Ye had posted up the photos just before they boarded their flight. After the


    issue was left for 11 hours to ferment, Beijing airport was not an easy ce for Tangning to get


    through. Especially when she walked out of the same terminal as both Mo Ting and Quan Ye...


    But, it seemed, Mo Ting was well prepared. He covered Tangning and directly weaved Tangning


    through the crowd. By the time the crowd noticed, he had already escorted Tangning to the exit of


    the terminal. The people from Hai Rui immediately stopped their car in front of them and the couple


    quickly stepped aboard. Before they were sucked into a ck hole of cameras, the car turned


    around and drove out of the airport.


    On the other hand, Quan Ye was stuck at the exit.


    Faced with the reporters'' questioning, Quan Ye chewed his gum disdainfully as he ignored them.


    "President Quan, what rtionship do you have with Tangning? Is it convenient for you to reveal it


    to us?"


    "President Quan, were you and Tangning on a date?"


    "President Quan, can you justment a little on the incident?"


    "President Quan..."


    After noticing a reporter being knocked over by the surrounding crowd, Quan Ye stopped in his


    track, took off his sunsses and finally turned around, "What you saw is the truth, I have no


    comments."


    The reporters were stunned...


    Was Quan Ye admitting to their ims?


    Was he admitting that he was in a rtionship with Tangning?


    But, how was this possible? Tangning had Mo Ting beside her and everyone was well aware of the


    rtionship between Hai Rui and Star King. Although the two agencies weren''t at the stage where


    only one could be left standing, they also weren''t on good terms.


    Quan Ye observed the reporters'' and was pleased with their reactions. So, he let out augh as he


    put his sunsses back on.


    Under the cover of the airport security, he quickly left Beijing airport, leaving behind the dazed


    reporters who could only look at each other questioningly...


    "Can Quan Ye''s words be trusted? When has this spoilt heir''s words been trustworthy?"


    "Exactly! President Mo hasn''t said anything. What President Mo says is the truth."


    "But, the problem is, we can''t even get the chance to see President Mo!"


    ...


    Tangning never expected, in the short 2 days that she was away from the country, she would return


    to the ''spectacle'' she had just witnessed. As soon as she turned on her phone, it was overwhelmed


    with calls from Long Jie and Huo Jingjing; both questioning her about the incident with Quan Ye.


    They wondered what kind of a spell she had been put under.


    Long Jie even asked whether she had cheated on Mo Ting.


    Of course, Tangning was well aware that this was only a joke...


    However, because her phone was on loudspeaker, Mo Ting heard Long Jie''s question and


    immediately grabbed the phone from Tangning''s hand, "Even if it''s just a joke, you should


    understand your limits."


    Long Jie nearly jumped out of her skin in fright, suddenly realizing that her words may have made


    Tangning ufortable. So she exined, "I didn''t mean it that way."


    "It''s OK," Tangning retrieved her phone andforted Long Jie. She then looked at Mo Ting and


    asked, "Did you already know about this in advance?"


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning in seriousness as he said in a slightly fierce tone, "What do you think?"


    "I''m not sure," Tangning replied. Although she was aware that asking Mo Ting a question like this at


    this time would make Mo Ting ufortable, she had also promised she wouldn''t keep anything


    from him.


    "Tangning, I am not a God. I can''t predict everything that is going to happen..."


    "Over the past two days, I felt like I was in a lost state. My train of thought couldn''t catch up to yours


    at all. This is why I had to ask," Tangning exined. "I can''t catch up anytime soon and I don''t want


    to sit around and wait..."


    "I thought, even if I don''t speak, at least our thoughts could be the same."


    "At least, in front of outsiders, I want to be able to give the same response as you so they can tell


    that we are one unit."


    Mo Ting took a deep breath. The slight bit of anger he felt had now dissipated. He hugged Tangning


    and exined, "If I had known Quan Ye was going to do this, I would have made it so he couldn''t


    return to Beijing and cleanly gotten rid of him once and for all."


    "I didn''t protect you well enough."


    "I think you are saying these words a bit too early," Tangning suddenly smiled, "I refuse to believe


    that you won''t find a solution. I refuse to believe that you sent bodyguards after me just to simply


    guarantee my safety."


    "Plus, we have always acted covertly, President Mo."


    Mo Ting also smiled as heyTangning''s head on his thighs and ran his fingers through her ink-


    ck hair, "What should I do? Previously, I could tolerate people saying one or two bad things about


    you, but these days...I can''t stand to even hear one word."


    "But, I''m already used to it..." Tangning replied gently. "From now on, every decision you make, you


    must tell me about it."


    "In that case, if I was tell you that I expected Quan Ye to do something like this a long time ago,


    would you start an argument with me?"


    "Likely," Tangning nodded, "We are two people that have been together for some time. Now that we


    understand each other more, we are bound to disagree on some things."


    "After asking that question, I feel a little regretful. Ultimately, I put my own heart through pain."


    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at Tangning. In actual fact, he too would have answered the


    same way.


    However, this was the Tangning that made him feel a sense of reality. Because she was honest and


    truthful.


    "The bodyguards that were following you had pinhole cameras on them. After they discovered


    someone was stalking you and taking photos, they immediately contacted me. But, because the


    person following you didn''t stick around for long and didn''t make any rash moves, the bodyguards


    did not report on it any further."


    "Mrs. Mo, I was merely aware that Quan Ye sent someone to follow you. Who would have thought


    that he actually wanted to create fake evidence..."


    "Do you have a video recording?" Tangning held onto this point.


    "I need to confirm once we get home. But, the footage of you strolling on your own is definitely


    complete," Mo Ting replied.


    Tangning let out augh; her mood was a lot better, "Do you want to take this opportunity to


    announce our rtionship?"


    "Because of Quan Ye? He''s not worth it..."


    Mo Ting was waiting for Hua Rong to make a move. Were they going to extort them or did they


    have other intentions? Mo Ting hoped they wouldn''t take too long.


    "Then let''s unleash your strength and y with that b*stard."


    "Do you think I should?"


    Did Quan Ye consider who''s woman he was messing with?


    Of course, before Tangning closed her eyes, she said onest thing, "I feel disgusted having my


    name next to his."


    "Understood."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Tangning did not hear thisst word from Mo Ting. Even if she heard it, she would not understand


    the deeper meaning behind it. Because, from the moment they returned home, Mo Ting had already


    instructed Fang Yu to release photos of him and Tangning that the public had never seen.


    This suggestive action made the ''Couple fans'' overjoyed.


    Mo Ting and Tangning''s names quickly flew to the top of search rankings and overshadowed the


    photos Quan Ye had posted on social media.


    As well as this, Mo Ting also gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Keep mine and Tangning''s name at the


    top of search rankings..."


    "If Tangning sees this, she will feel a lot better."

 Chapter 292: Must he be Such a Wife Slave

    Chapter 292: Must he be Such a Wife ve


    Fang Yu''s mind exploded. Mo Ting had asked him to ce a photo of the couple together at Hai


    Rui''s celebration dinner, just so Tangning would feel morefortable.


    "Following on, what else should we do?"


    "On behalf of the agency, send Star King a warning not to stir up trouble and to tell Quan Ye to


    rify the entire incident," Mo Ting instructed.


    "But, that spoilt heir definitely won''t cooperate. Didn''t he create this incident on purpose?"


    "So, let''s wait until the issue esctes before we hold a press conference and invite this ''rumored


    boyfriend''. At that time, let''s see how Tangning will deal with him," Mo Ting exined calmly. "We


    don''t need to help Star King protect their pride. Since the spoilt heir wants to y, then stripping


    Star King of their pride is a reasonable consequence."


    "I''ve heard quite some time ago that Star King''s board of directors have an interest in the Quan


    family''s authority over the operations of the agency," Fang Yu added.


    Hearing this, Mo Ting removed the phone from his hear and hung up.


    His eyes looked dark and piercing.


    Because when it came to interest in authority, Star King wasn''t the only one faced with this problem.


    There was also someone in Hai Rui that had been wanting to cause trouble.


    ...


    Online, arguments regarding the photos posted by Quan Ye could not be resolved. So, people were


    bound toin and try their best to uncover the truth.


    However, this time, fans were no longer battling on their own. Because before she went overseas,


    Tangning had promised Mo Ting that she would treat her fans well. So, she logged onto Long Jie''s


    ount and made an appearance on social media.


    "With this incident, our Tangning is bound to be defamed again..."


    "Why can''t these people let our Tangning be happy?"


    "They must be envious of our Tangning and Mo Ting being together..."


    "But, if we are toin, it would only attract people to say bad things about us fans. What did


    our Ning do wrong to be defamed like this.I can''t let this continue, in a minute I am going to


    calcte how many times our Tangning has been defamed altogether."


    "We have suffered so much and received so many insults. I am about to cry from the anger."


    Seeing this, Tangning immediately used Long Jie''s identity to post ament, "Let me hand you a


    tissue."


    At first, the fans did not notice. But then someone spotted Long Jie''s photo and quickly responded.


    "Slow down...Was that Tangning''s assistant that justmented?"


    "Long Jie! Quick, tell us how Tangning''s doing!"


    "Haiz...I reckon she''s not allowed to speak recklessly."


    "I am well," Tangning responded directly.


    She responded with ''I am well''...not, ''she is well''...


    The fans erupted in excitement. In a few seconds, Tangning''s message had already been overtaken


    by the flooding ofments.


    "Am I seeing things? Did she just say ''I am well''?"


    "Long Jie, have you gone insane?"


    Tangning looked at thements of disbelief and typed anotherment, "Uncover what should


    be uncovered, no need to be afraid. President Quan and I aren''t familiar with each other. So, don''t


    let yourselves suffer. If yourints don''t work, let me know, I will help."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Are you Tangning?"


    Tangning stared at the screen nkly for a moment before taking a selfie and posting it online,


    "Yes, I am."


    With the appearance of these three words and a photo, the fans were fueled with firepower. They


    immediately shared Tangning''sment to all their friends, and fans that weren''t online, were


    immediately notified. In an instant, the forum multiplied in users.


    Luckily, Long Jie was the moderator. So even though Tangning couldn''t continue chatting to them,


    she was able to post up an announcement.


    "I won''t attack unless I am attacked first."


    This was the motto Tangning lived by. Hardcore fans all knew this was the type of person Tangning


    was.


    So, with Tangning''s encouragement, her fans finally had the confidence they needed. They believed


    in Tangning, because they felt having brains was a good trait that not necessarily everyone had.


    When it came to the current scandal that was going around, those with even the slightest intellect


    would be able to see the truth. Regardless of the fact that Mo Ting was Tangning''s manager and


    had control over all aspects of her life, even if he wasn''t her manager, those with eyes would be


    able to tell that there was no way Tangning would give up Mo Ting for Quan Ye.


    Above all, it wasn''t like Tangning was blind!


    So, her fans had 100% trust in her. With the addition of her appearance online, they were given the


    confidence they needed and were no longer going to tolerate the abuse of the outside world.


    It turned out...being able to interact closely with one''s fans would give one''s existence so much


    meaning and satisfaction.


    Tangning had a cold appearance, but it didn''t mean she was cold-hearted.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Previously, she didn''t have time for her fans because she was still working hard to advance.


    She didn''t have much of a status, so how could she protect the status of others?


    Now, she had the ability and confidence, she could finally protect her fans...


    Not long after...


    ...Beijing entered into darkness. Mo Ting returned home from Hai Rui with a cold vibe.


    Upon seeing Tangning sitting on the sofa looking at her fans''ments, he sat down beside her


    and pulled her into his embrace, "These days I can return home to see your smile. Ning...you sure


    have changed."


    Tangning put down her phone and leaned into Mo Ting''s arms, "Is it a good change, or a bad


    change?"


    "Have you not noticed? When we first met, your heart was rock hard. Although you trusted me, it


    was because you forced yourself under the belief that it would benefit you. But, slowly, your heart


    began to soften even though you still had your doubts about the world."


    "Now, you havepletely let go of everything. You actually have the impulse to interact with the


    outside world and share your thoughts with them. You''ve even started to argue with me. I feel, the


    Tangning right now, is truly made of flesh and blood."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning was a little surprised.


    All along, she had thought she didn''t change much, but now that she thought about it, she was


    indeed just like Mo Ting said.


    "That''s because you treated me so well, so I was able to trust there are people in this world that are


    willing to give withoutints and regrets. It was because I first started trusting you that I slowly


    started to trust the rest of the world," Tangning held back her tears and continued, "President Mo, it


    sure is true that only when one gets treated with love will they learn to love."


    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently wiped away Tangning''s tears before nting a kiss upon


    her dewy eyshes. He smiled, "I''m going to go have a shower. Don''t look at your phone for too


    long, it''s not good for your eyes. Plus...what are you crying about? Our lives will continue to be


    happy like this."


    "So, even if Quan Ye defames you like this..."


    "...there is no need to be afraid."


    Tangning nodded her head as she wiped her tears, "I''ve never been afraid. I''ve got you."


    "Then, let''s just wait to watch a good show. I am going to get something out of Star King and give it


    to you as a gift!" After speaking, Mo Ting stood up, took off his jacket and headed for the bedroom.


    Good show?


    It seemed President Mo wasn''t merely going to punish Star King.


    After all, this ck-bellied man had also ced a photo of them online and was currently ruling over


    the search rankings...

 Chapter 293: He Had to Personally Speak up

    Chapter 293: He Had to Personally Speak up


    Just before going to bed, Huo Jingjing called asking for the entire story. She wondered if Tangning


    had somehow got on the spoilt heir''s bad side.


    Tangning held onto the phone as she giggled, "Who told him to be the heir of Star King? He can


    mess around whatever way he wants without caring about other''s feelings."


    "If we look at the ultimate cause, it is all because of Mo Ting." Huo Jingjing was aware that Mo Ting


    had not given Quan Ye face at multiple events. So this was a result of his revenge.


    "You don''t need to differentiate between myself and Mo Ting. Let''s meet up tomorrow. I''lle to


    your ce."


    As soon as Huo Jingjing heard Tangning suggest going to her ce, she suddenly remembered she


    had not yet told Tangning she had moved to Fang Yu''s home. Previously, when she wanted to tell


    her, Mo Ting had picked up the phone. Now that Tangning brought it up, she didn''t know where to


    start.


    "I am currently packing and my home is a mess...I have also started interviewing for Fashion


    Week..."


    "OK, I guess we''ll talkter." After speaking, Tangning wanted to hang up the phone. But, suddenly,


    a man''s voice could be hearding from the other side of the phone.


    "Have you finished packing?" Fang Yu strode into the guest room and noticed Huo Jingjing''s bed


    was a mess.


    "If I remember correctly...your manager and assistant are both women, right? Jingjing..." Tangning


    asked.


    Huo Jingjing red at Fang Yu and pointed to her phone. Fang Yu understood, but he did not


    remain quiet; he was well aware that Huo Jingjing only had one friend, Tangning.


    So, he grabbed the phone from Huo Jingjing''s hand and said, "Tangning, she is currently packing


    her luggage. She will be taking an early flight tomorrow and needs some rest..."


    Tangning recognized Fang Yu''s voice and guessed what was going on. Previously, she had put in


    so much effort to matchmake them, but all they gave her were looks of disinterest. Now that she


    had given up, they suddenly got together themselves.


    Love was something that only those involved knew the truth.


    "Are you at her home?"


    "She has moved to my home," Fang Yu exined.


    "Then, don''t sleep toote," Tangning did not disturb them any longer. She was truly happy for Huo


    Jingjing, but...she couldn''t help wonder about the child.


    "Did she say anything else?" Huo Jingjing asked after he saw Fang Yu had hung up.


    Fang Yu helped Huo Jingjing close her suitcase before turning around and smiling ambiguously,


    "She told us not to sleep toote."


    "Actually, I was about to tell you that I identally spilled some moisturizing toner on the bed."


    Fang Yu put Huo Jingjing''s suitcase on the floor and looked at the wet patch on the bed. He picked


    up Huo Jingjing''s pillow and then grabbed her hand, "Tonight...sleep in my room."


    "Before you leave, I''ll let you use me as a bolster."


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Tangning hung up the phone, she noticed Mo Ting had not yet returned to the


    bedroom. So, she went to look for him in the study room and sat down beside him.


    "Howe you still aren''t sleeping?"


    "It seems, Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu are officially together," Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s


    shoulder as she looked down at the document in his hands.


    "Wasn''t this what you had hoped for? You should always trust your instincts."


    "You should stop working now. You still need to attend the filmingmencement press release for


    an IP drama tomorrow," Tangning pulled the document away from Mo Ting''s hands, intertwined her


    fingers with his and headed back to the bedroom together.


    The next day.


    Mo Ting was getting changed in the walk-in wardrobe when Lu Che made a phone call. He called to


    report that Quan Ye was once again stirring up trouble. On his personal social media page, he


    posted up a bold poem about the sexual pleasures between a man and a woman.


    Quan Ye did not rify who the poem was directed at, but he was obviously trying to battle it out


    with Mo Ting. As Mo Ting had taken over the search rankings the day before with his suggestive


    post, Quan Ye decided to make his own suggestion that he and Tangning had already taken things


    to the next level.


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He put on his grey checkered suit jacket and stepped out of the


    wardrobe to remind Tangning who was cooking breakfast, "You don''t have anything scheduled


    today, so there''s no need for you to leave the house."


    "Are you tying to hide the poem from me?" Tangning asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m just afraid, with all the mess that''s happening outside, you will be identally injured."


    Tangning handed a ss of milk to Mo Ting and nodded her head, "I''ll stay at home and watch


    movies."


    "Don''t look at the discussions online."


    "I can practically imagine what they would say. There''s no difference whether I look at it or not."


    By doing this, Quan Ye had forcefully exploited her. Even if this incident was to pass, it would leave


    a stain on her name. Because she couldn''t deny that arge majority of people didn''t actually care


    about the truth.


    They simply followed the crowd.


    And joined in with theints.


    In reality, they were simply bored and didn''t care who they were dealing with and how great their


    personality was.


    "I will handle it."


    So, without even eating breakfast, Mo Ting directly left home. After getting in the car, he instructed


    Lu Che, "Head to the press release."


    Afterwards, he pulled out his phone and gave Father Quan a phone call. His voice was stable


    without a trace of worry, "Either your son disappears or Star King will disappear."


    Father Quan had only just found out what his b*astard son had done and understood that he had


    offended Mo Ting quite badly. So, he wasn''t surprised to receive a phone call like this. Mo Ting was


    forcing him to make a choice.


    "President Mo..."


    "If he steps out and says one more word, then both he and Star King will disappear together."


    Father Quan shook with fear. Just as he was about to exin things, Mo Ting had already hung up


    the phone. Mo Ting immediately picked up hisptop, wrote out an official statement and sent it to


    Fang Yu.


    "Step one: Warn Star King."


    "Step two: Release the statement."


    "Step three: Hold a press conference at 3pm and present the video evidence."


    "Step four: Another warning, but this time, it''s a warning to the outside world and the media: Before


    the day ends, I want them to clean up everything on the surface..."


    As for himself, he was naturally going to do what he needed to do.


    Fang Yu didn''t dare to dy. He immediately ordered the legal team to contact Star King, warning


    them that if they didn''t control Quan Ye, Hai Rui would have no choice but to take on coercive


    measures.


    "Hai Rui has made a move, they''ve already sent out a legal notice to Star King."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have a feeling this Quan Ye has something wrong with his head. Does he think everyone''s


    stupid?"


    "But, he still posted up the photo even though he knew he''d be defamed. Isn''t this a show of true


    love?"


    "From what I see, this is merely two men fighting over a woman, how childish!"


    "Poor Tangning is being insulted by all the passersby who have no idea about the truth. If she steps


    out to exin, they will scold her; if she doesn''t step out to exin, they will still scold her. She''s in


    a pretty difficult position."


    "I''m still determined to support the ''TangMo'' coupling. President Mo isn''t stupid; if Tangning really


    did do something to betray him, he would have sent her away a long time ago. There would be no


    way that he''d continue to protect her."


    "President Mo...when will you step out to speak for Tangning."


    This question from the fans was also the question Long Jie wanted to ask. After witnessing Quan Ye


    further intensify the situation, she felt like she was about to explode from anger as she stormed over


    to Hyatt Regency.


    "Tangning..."


    "I know what you want to say. However, I trust in Mo Ting," Tangning replied as she held a book in


    her hands. "I know what he ns on doing. I know better than anyone how much thought he has


    put into it."


    Because Mo Ting knew better than anyone; this time, he had to personally speak up.

 Chapter 294: If he Doesnt Come, he Will Face the Consequences.

    Chapter 294: If he Doesn''t Come, he Will Face the Consequences.


    "Plus, I can''t step out to counterattack Quan Ye since it would degrade Mo Ting''s style. Mo Ting and


    I are one unit, I can''t act like I''m on my own against the jerk."


    "So, what can I do? All I can do is trust in him!"


    Long Jie rubbed her chin and thought for a moment before suddenly saying in an excited tone, "I


    heard from Lu Che that internally at Star King thereis a power struggle happening. The more Quan


    Ye does stupid things, the more the Quan family''s standing in the agency will be at risk."


    "A power struggle means there will be a movement of shares. Long Jie, go find out how the shares


    are currently split."


    "You''re also interested in seizing Star King?" Long Jie asked. "Even though you did quite well this


    quarter, buying out Star King''s shares will be very tiring."


    "I just want to understand where they''re at. Where has your mind wandered off to?" Tangning


    looked at Long Jie and shook her head. "Perhaps, someday, Ting will have use for it even though


    he may not need us to investigate for him."


    "Don''t underestimate me. In reality, lots of important information started spreading from small


    channels like myself." After speaking, Long Jie stood up from the sofa. After confirming that


    Tangning didn''t need anyone to keep herpany, she swiftly left Hyatt Regency; she needed to


    put her strengths to good use...


    ...


    10am. The super IP drama that was adapted from the web novel, ''Evil Child'', was holding its press


    release.


    This web novel that had umted a huge following online was to be adapted into one of the


    most anticipated dramas of the year. It was to be directed by a top local director, produced by Hai


    Rui''s subsidiarypany and brought together A-lister actors and actresses.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting''s attendance at this press release obviously received as much attention as the author of


    the story.


    As a few of the actors/actresses came from Hai Rui, they couldn''t avoid being questioned about


    Tangning and Mo Ting. Of course, this all happened for a few hours in the backstage.


    Although they were asked questions that were unrted to the drama or themselves, they still


    responded calmly, "We trust in President Mo."


    "And do you also trust in your junior sister??"


    At this moment, Mo Ting exited the press release with a few of the drama''s important people. His


    footsteps were deliberately slower than usual; it seemed he wanted to give the reporters time to


    surround him as he faced them calmly.


    Meanwhile, the few people that were walking with him stood to one side and waited for him as they


    acted serious.


    "President Mo, can you answer the current hot topic question?"


    "Which hot topic question?" Mo Ting wasn''t pleased with the reporter''s cowardice, so he pushed


    him to continue.


    The questioning reporter analyzed Mo Ting''s expression and realized he had the desire to answer,


    so he gathered his courage and asked, "The...the question about the love triangle between yourself,


    Tangning and the heir of Star King."


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you an answer regarding this, because it''s not something I partake in," Mo


    Ting said directly into the cameras.


    The reporter was stunned for a moment before realizing Mo Ting''s response was a form of


    rification, so he took the opportunity to continue, "In that case, how is Tangning doing? What was


    her reaction when she found out about this matter?"


    "She is fine. As for her reaction, she did not have much of a reaction. After all, she''s not very


    familiar with Star King''s heir."


    Apart from the time he protected Tangning at the awards ceremony, this was the first time he talked


    about Tangning in the open.


    The couple were both not people to give exnations. Even when rumors of their rtionship were


    spreading like wildfire, Mo Ting did not mention a single word about Tangning. And even when the


    two people didn''t seem to leave each other''s side, at least at events like today''s, Mo Ting never


    mentioned Tangning.


    But today, Mo Ting had finally opened his mouth.


    He wanted to let them know that Tangning and Quan Ye weren''t familiar.


    This was a rification in disguise.


    He didn''t say much, he simply said they weren''t familiar.


    But, it was enough to draw a clear line between Tangning and Quan Ye...


    "So, you are saying Tangning ispletely unaffected?"


    "Why should she be affected by something that is unrted to her?" Mo Ting asked back.


    "Then what about the incident with Tangning meeting Star King''s heir in France..."


    "Regarding whether they met, Hai Rui will release evidence this afternoon." After speaking, Mo Ting


    instructed for security to clear the way as he left the scene.


    This was the response Mo Ting gave to the public as Tangning''s manager.


    His words seemed to contain multiple meanings: what kind of joke is this and how does it rte to


    Tangning?; our Tangning is simply another member of the audience, she has no idea how she


    ended up ''meeting'' with someone; our Tangning and Star King have no rtions, please don''t drag


    her onto the same level as them; to be honest, we are also waiting to witness a good show...


    Although his response wasn''t official, it was consistent with Mo Ting''s approach. Not long after, Mo


    Ting''s response entered the hottest search rankings.


    "Although President Mo spoke in all seriousness, his real response was obviously, ''Oh, so you guys


    are talking about my Tangning?''"


    "Haha, let''s imagine President Mo''s expression as he goes home to deal with Tangning: ''Hubby has


    taken on all the rumors for you today, how will you thank me?''"


    "Since Mo Ting has denied Tangning and Quan Ye''s rtionship, that must mean...Quan Ye lied?"


    "Our Quan Ye is,after all, a rich heir, why would he release his anger on a sl*tty model. Isn''t that


    degrading himself?"


    "What a sl*tty model! She cheated and she won''t admit to it."


    "Wait a minute, President Mo said Hai Rui will be releasing evidence. I wonder what evidence it will


    be."


    "I''ve finally heard news about Tangning from President Mo''s mouth. God, what a rare event. These


    two are way too low profile..."


    "We''ve already dreamt about it for long enough, when will these twoe out and give us a treat?


    Are they lovers? Please stop being so ambiguous..."


    "Just sit and wait for Hai Rui''s press conference!"


    Online, discussions were still varied. But, after Mo Ting''s response, insults towards Tangning


    decreased. Everyone was well aware that Mo Ting had no time for trash talking, let alone creating a


    story to lie to the masses.


    This was definitely something he wouldn''t do!


    After the press release, Mo Ting returned to Hai Rui. En route in the car, he gave Fang Yu a phone


    call, "Contact Star King and tell Quan Ye to attend this afternoon''s press conference."


    "If he doesn''te, he will face the consequences!"


    "President, what about Tangning? Should we bring her as well?"


    "No need," Mo Ting replied in a stable tone.


    Since Tangning said she was disgusted by Quan Ye, for the sake of his wife''s appetite, there was


    no way he was going to let Quan Ye appear in front of Tangning again.


    "OK, I understand...I will handle it."


    Afterwards, Mo Ting hung up the phone before calling Lu Che.


    "Help me make a personal social media ount. I need to use it this afternoon," Mo Ting instructed.


    Lu Che was a little surprised; it seemed Mo Ting was about to make a big move.


    Mo Ting was never one to use social media. For him to suddenly be interested in it, what reason


    could there be?


    He obviously wanted to announce something, or perhaps...reveal something...


    "I understand President. I will have it ready by the time the press conferencees around," Lu


    Che replied swiftly.

 Chapter 295: The Heir has Released Another Photo

    Chapter 295: The Heir has Released Another Photo


    Star King Chairman''s Office.


    Father Quan was watching the entertainment news. He sighed as he turned off the television and


    called his secretary over the inte, "Tell President Quan toe see me."


    "I''m sorry Chariman Quan, President Quan isn''t in the office..." the secretary replied cautiously.


    Father Quan held his chest subconsciously; he was so angry he could barely breathe, "Send


    someone to find him immediately. Hai Rui has requested Quan Ye appear at a press conference at


    3pm, we can''t let this piece of trash damage the interests of Star King."


    "Yes, Chairman Quan."


    The secretary hung up the phone and immediately contacted Quan Ye.


    But, the man involved did not show the slightest bit ofregard towards the situation. He sailed out to


    sea as nned, wrapped his arms around as many models as he could andpletely unted the


    life of a rich heir.


    At this moment, Quan Ye was out at sea drinking with his lousy group of friends. The few rich kids


    raised their sses of champagne at Quan Ye andughed, "Hai Rui and your father are looking


    everywhere for you. You''ve caused such a huge a mess your father is going to skin you alive when


    you get back."


    "Plus, this morning after the press release of ''Evil Child'', President Mo directly said that Tangning


    isn''t familiar with you, meaning the poem you put up has nothing to do with her."


    "Bro, don''t tell me you are so underhanded as to frame a model? How embarrassing!"


    Quan Ye''s face changed from red to white and from white to green.


    "Let''s sail back."


    "Are you really nning to attend Hai Rui''s press conference?"


    Quan Ye smashed his ss of champagne on the floor and pulled out his phone, ordering for his


    people to post up the photo he had photoshopped of Tangning kissing Mo Ting (which had been


    edited to look like him). The caption that apanied the photo was, "Was the love we shared


    fake?"


    "The heir has released another photo and has admitted to being the man that Tangning was kissing


    in the photo released not too long ago."


    "No way! Does this mean Tangning had a secret affair with him from a long time ago? Does


    President Mo know of this?"


    "What kind of a show is this?"


    "Now that I look at it, the man in the photo does look like the heir."


    The original photo had beenpletely removed by Hai Rui''s PR, whereas the photo that circted


    afterwards, was the one that Quan Ye photoshopped. So, there was a huge percentage of people


    that believed it.


    With the addition of Quan Ye''s personal admittance, it seemed, Tangning and Quan Ye''s


    rtionship was pretty much confirmed by observers.


    Was Hai Rui going to present evidence?


    He couldn''t wait to see what evidence they had.


    After returning from the seaside to Star King, Quan Ye directly threw open the doors to his father''s


    office. Father Quan red at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "I am already old, how much


    longer do you want to clown around? You obviously know the difference between you and Mo Ting,


    must you insist on provoking Hai Rui?"


    "In your heart, am I always wrong?"


    "Over the years, apart from causing trouble and flirting with girls, what results have you achieved?


    Have you made a single penny for Star King?"


    "Do you know how many people have their eyes on your father''s chair?"


    "I can''t live for a few hundred years and I can''t take care of you for a few lifetimes!"


    Quan Ye was struck by Father Quan''s words. His eyes opened wide as he yelled back, "I am


    determined to cause trouble for Mo Ting!"


    Seeing his son couldn''t be saved, Father Quan pointed his finger shakily at the door, "Get out!"


    "Also, you created the problem. Hai Rui has asked for you to attend their press conference at 3pm.


    If you don''t want me to cast aside my so-called CEO son, you better not drag Star King down with


    you."


    After hearing this, Quan Ye left the office without turning around.


    So what if he yed around? Wasn''t this world a rich person''s yground? She was just a measly


    model that had slept with multiple men. Couldn''t he insult her a little bit?


    Hepletely did not understand why Mo Ting would put a wedge between the twopanies


    over a simple model...


    So, he decided he was going to go to the press conference. Why wouldn''t he?


    After all, in his father''s eyes, he was a good-for-nothing brat.


    ...


    The scandal continued to escte and discussions became more heated. Mo Ting simply wanted to


    draw a line between Tangning and Quan Ye, yet Quan Ye refused to let it happen...


    So, just before 3pm, Fang Yu finished preparing the press conference with a serious expression. Of


    course, he had got his hands on extra evidence, since Quan Ye had just made another disgusting


    move.


    Underneath the stage, neat rows of reporters were seated. Their expressions were filled with


    excitement.


    Originally, they thought Mo Ting''s words were final. Who would have thought, Quan Ye would once


    again throw out a counterattack.


    Right now, one man simply said they weren''t familiar with nothing to show, whereas the other


    imed they were in love with evidence to support. The truth was now dependent on the evidence


    Hai Rui was about to put forward.


    "It''s almost 3pm but Quan Ye hasn''t arrived!"


    "I doubt the heir will show up."


    "Who knows? I heard someone ran into him taking some beauties out to sea."


    Fang Yu watched as the reporters chatted amongst themselves. His face didn''t contain much


    emotion. He knew today''s press conference wasn''t merely aimed at making Star King pay, Mo Ting


    was also going to painfully criticize these reporters below the stage.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of preparing this press conference, he did not have the time to even


    escort Huo Jingjing to the airport; he let her leave on her own. Thinking about it made him feel like


    an ipetent boyfriend.


    3pm on the dot, the press conferencemenced. However, there was still no sign of Quan Ye. It


    seemed he really did not have the intention to appear. But, Fang Yu did not care. If Quan Ye


    appeared, it simply meant the revtions that were about to unfold would be more spectacr.


    Fang Yu signaled for silence and the entire hall was quiet. All that could be heard were the sounds


    of camera shutters.


    Fang Yu scanned the audience, gave a slight bow and began, "Firstly, I would like to wee our


    friends from the media. By now, you are probably sick of seeing me. After all, I am the one that


    represents Hai Rui at every single press conference no matter big or small. But, I have no choice,


    who told me to be so good looking?"


    The reportersughed.


    "OK, let''s return to the main focus and let''s talk about something serious." After speaking, Fang Yu


    turned around to look at the huge projector screen behind him. But suddenly, there was a


    commotion around the doorway of the hall; Quan Ye appeared from the crowd wearing a ck coat


    and blue sses.


    "How could you start without me?"


    Fang Yu looked at Quan Ye with a smirk, "Wee, President Quan."


    "What? Am I the only one brave enough toe? Where''s my precious Tangning and President


    Mo?" Quan Ye smiled provokingly.


    Fang Yu suddenly smiled, stood up straight and replied, "Our Tangning said she is disgusted at the


    sight of you. As for our President, he has no need to drop all his work and waste his time on a spoilt


    heir."


    As Fang Yu said these words, his tone wasn''t very friendly; releasing the powerful anger he had


    concealed inside him.


    Of course, he also held Quan Ye ountable for preventing him from seeing Huo Jingjing off at the


    airport.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What did you say?" As a spoilt heir, Quan Ye had never experienced such an insult. So, he too,


    released his anger...


    "Compared to what you have done, what I have said to you can be considered as polite."


    "That can''t change the fact that Tangning and I are in a rtionship."


    Fang Yu couldn''t be bothered to look at Quan Ye. He directly pointed the remote at the screen


    behind him and began to present the evidence...

 Chapter 296: My Cheeks are Hurting on His Behalf

    Chapter 296: My Cheeks are Hurting on His Behalf


    Upon the screen, the first thing that appeared, was the photo Quan Ye had released in the


    afternoon. However, it had been erged.


    Indeed, it could be seen that the figure of the man was very simr to Quan Ye and a few of the


    features resembled him.


    So, the media were curious what Fang Yu was trying to say.


    Was he trying to rify the truth or was he trying to say that Tangning and Quan Ye were indeed in


    a rtionship?


    "That''s indeed President Quan..."


    "It is, isn''t it?"


    "What is Director Fang trying to do?"


    Fang Yu looked at the reporters and asked them, "Can you see any ws? Neither can I. Now...let''s


    look at the original photo," as soon as he spoke, another photo appeared on the screen next to the


    photo Quan Ye had posted up; the two photos looked almost identical.


    "I would like to ask everyone topare the two photos carefully. The picture on the right came


    from Quan Ye''s social media ount, whereas the left one was the first photo that started


    circting. We got this photo from aizen."


    "Don''t tell me you guys haven''t noticed that the height of the man has changed?" Fang Yu led the


    audience.


    "Although we can''t see his face, our Tangning is roughly 178cm tall, and in the original photo, there


    is a height difference of about 12cm. What about President Quan''s photo? The man is practically


    the same height as Tangning. If everyone looks closely at the background, doesn''t it look like it has


    been edited?"


    "What can this prove?" Quan Ye sneered.


    Fang Yu remained patient and continued to present his evidence. On the screen, another photo


    appeared. It was a message from the estate that the manor belonged in, "This is a private estate


    and from what we know, Quan Ye does not own any property here."


    "Tangning took me there..."


    "I''m sorry, but Tangning doesn''t have property in there either. ording to the rules of the estate,


    only an owner of a property is allowed to bring guests into the estate. In a moment, the owner of the


    manor and car in the photo will make an appearance to clear everything up. Let''s not waste any


    more time. I''m sure the conclusion is clear..."


    "...that President Quan''s photo has gone through professional editing..."


    As soon as Fang Yu''s words left his mouth, the reporters at the scene were in an uproar. Hai Rui''s


    evidence was extremely conclusive. Plus, there were plenty of those familiar with photo editing


    present. Simply looking at Quan Ye''s photo wasn''t enough to pick out the ws, but when ced


    next to the original, it looked much too fake.


    "OK, we have finally rified this issue; there was never any love between Tangning and Quan Ye.


    Now, let''s move onto the question of whether Tangning is familiar with Quan Ye," Fang Yu continued


    to lead the media as he presented another photo that Quan Ye had posted up.


    "2 coffee cups appear in this photo posted by President Quan. At the same location, there appears


    to be Tangning''s back. Since, they don''t appear in the same frame, does that mean they are on a


    date?"


    "Don''t tell me you have evidence against this as well," Quan Ye''s expression changed. When he


    had asked someone to trail Tangning, he specifically told him to avoid the bodyguards.


    "President Quan, even if I don''t have evidence, do you think the people of Paris are blind?" Fang Yu


    couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hai Rui has connections everywhere and can pay passersby to say whatever they want. I feel like I


    am the one that is blind. How could I have been interested in Tangning, the sl*t. Now, all I get in the


    end is Hai Rui messing with me."


    "Thinking about your father, my cheeks are hurting on his behalf." After Fang Yu sneered at Quan


    Ye, he pressed the remote control in his hand and revealed a video on the screen.


    In the video, Tangning was all by herself from the moment she stepped out of the hotel...


    Including when she strolled the streets, went shopping and drank coffee...


    Date? What nonsense.


    Quan Ye''s mind suddenly went nk as he clenched his fists nervously.


    Fang Yu saw through to Quan Ye''s emotions. An heir like Quan Ye only knew how to have fun. He


    didn''t consider logic at all and felt that hurting others made him feel better.


    But, today, he was going to teach this spoilt heir a lesson on behalf of Mo Ting, Tangning and even


    Father Quan.


    "I''m sure everyone can see that Tangning was all alone from the moment she left the hotel. She did


    not go on any dates and did not meet up with anyone. She was simply passing time as she waited


    for her flight back to Beijing. As for this video, where did ite from?"


    Fang Yu connected a phone call to the hotel where Tangning stayed and allowed the manager to


    exin to everyone, "On that day, President Mo hired our bodyguards. In order to protect Miss


    Tang, our bodyguards had pinhole cameras attached to them. It does not intrude into our guest''s


    privacy; it is merely used to monitor their surroundings."


    "This is something that all our hotel guests are aware of. Of course, it can also be customized to our


    guest''s needs."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After the call ended, Fang Yu spread out his arms, "I''m sure the truth is clear to see. Unfortunately,


    our Tangning was attacked online and received various insults because of President Quan''s


    recklessness. President Quan, you seem quite heartless. Tangning has no past grudges with you,


    yet you did this to a woman. Could it be that you only have the ability to bully women?"


    "Everyone knows that Tangning is not one to exin things. She knows she hasn''t done anything


    wrong. But, if you guys were in her ce, how would you feel?"


    The reporters below the stage looked down in shame.


    "I really want to ask, how has Tangning offended you? Why is it that everytime something tiny


    happens, the media would blow it up and attack her?"


    After hearing this, Quan Ye got up to leave, but Fang Yu held him back, "Since the situation got


    blown out of proportion, Hai Rui has no intention to call it a truce. The police want to see the person


    that maliciously started spreading rumors. President Quan, as the heir to an entire agency that did


    something as unmanly as bullying a woman, shouldn''t you express your thoughts?"


    "Actually, there''s no need. After all, you are a famous spoilt heir, it is only reasonable for you to be


    prodigal. So, after all this, Hai Rui will seek Star King for responsibility."


    Quan Ye turned and red at Fang Yu. However, Fang Yu was unfazed.


    Meanwhile, the media whispered and pointed at Quan Ye. Worst of all, everyone in Beijing was now


    aware that Quan Ye was the type of man to bully women.


    To top it off, Fang Yu''sst sentencepletely trampled over Quan Ye''s pride.


    "If you''re looking to cause trouble, you shoulde look for me."


    Fang Yu shook his head and looked at Quan Ye provokingly, "Why should I look for you? All you


    know how to do is bully women..."


    Everyone finished the sentence in their minds.


    Of course, with the humiliation Quan Ye suffered in front of so many people, Star King''s people


    would have to walk around with their tails between their legs from now on. Perhaps, they may even


    need to wear masks to hide their embarrassment.

 Chapter 297: Boss Has Revealed Your Relationship

    Chapter 297: Boss Has Revealed Your Rtionship


    Quan Ye framed Tangning!


    The almighty heir of Star King; the Quan family descendant, Quan Ye, who had loads of potential,


    actually tried to frame a model. Worst of all - this model was a woman!


    At this time, not only the public but also the people at Star King were filled with discussions, "I feel


    so ashamed. Star King has beenpletely embarrassed by this spoilt heir."


    "I feel that a real man wouldn''t bully a woman in this way. Only women would make things difficult


    for other women. Could the heir be a transvestite?"


    "How did the chairman give birth to rubbish like this? If I was him, I would have trampled him to


    death a long time ago to prevent him from dragging me down in such a way."


    "Right now he is framing women, what other disgusting things would he do in the future? It''s not like


    a spoilt heir like him would care about other''s feelings."


    Father Quan held onto some documents as he walked into Star King. As he overheard the


    whisperings of his staff, his face turned red. In anger, he directly kicked open his office door.


    His secretary followed behind in fear as she asked him cautiously, "Chairman, would you like me to


    go look for President Quan?"


    Father Quan took a deep breath. Suddenly, he gripped onto his chest and knelt on the floor in pain.


    His secretary was so frightened, she immediately called the ambnce.


    ...


    Tangning''s innocence had finally been proven. At this time, her fans began to circte the message


    she left online when she made an appearance not too long ago.


    Aizen naively asked the fans, "Why didn''t Tangning step out to exin earlier?"


    "If our Tangning stepped out to exin, would you have believed her?"


    "We are also women, but why is it that when you see a male celebrity, you would make up an


    excuse for them no matter what they do. Whereas, when it came to Tangning - an innocent model -


    she had to suffer malicious spection and insults from her own gender?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Theizen was speechless and no longer responded.


    "Enough! We''ve had enough. Tangning has been defamed in every way possible. All that is missing


    is her being forced to kneel to theizens. From now on, we will protect her."


    "That''s right, from now on, Tangning will be protected by us and we will no longer allow her to get


    hurt."


    Her fan club created an international Tangning anti-defamation alliance and quickly attracted tens of


    thousands of fans that wanted to join. As they had experience dealing with the industry, the fans


    split up their workload and created a system.


    Some took charge of spotting defamation ims, some took charge of researching information and


    somepiled a database of Tangning''s achievements since her debut. In conclusion, the forming


    of this alliance was extremely meaningful to Tangning.


    Because, she could finally see that there were more and more people wanting to protect her.


    Meanwhile, another big event happened on social media. The CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, created a


    personal social media ount.


    In an instant, a countless number of fans already started following him. By the time 7pm came


    around, he already had over 100,000 followers.


    This was a frightening number. The thing the fans were most curious about was, what reason did


    Mo Ting have for opening a social media ount?


    That night at 8:15pm, Mo Ting finally posted up a photo. It was a photo from Hai Rui''s celebration


    dinner; the photo of him carrying Tangning on his back.


    In the photo, Tangning peacefully clung onto Mo Ting''s back as her eyes twinkled in the light.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was carrying Tangning; his head was slightly turned as he looked at her with


    his gentle and caring gaze.


    Of course, he not only posted up a photo. He also included 6 words, "I am her one and only."


    These were 6 simple but powerful words. It was a simple response to Quan Ye''s insults towards


    Tangning, but...


    ...it was enough to stir up the entire industry.


    "God, am I dreaming? I''m not, right? Is President Mo actually revealing his rtionship?"


    "Oh Oh Oh! I''m so excited; I''m excited to death! I once again believe in love. I love this couple so


    much!"


    "Apart from Tangning, who can make the entertainment industry''s Big Boss be her manager


    as well as bed warmer? Tangning you are amazing!"


    "So, this is Hai Rui''s highest level of PR...Are we witnessing the President being possessed by a


    wife-protecting demon?"


    "I suddenly feel like the heir is quite a joke."


    "It''s so weird, these two people seem to be on a different level in terms of social standing, yet, I


    don''t feel like they don''t suit each other at all."


    "Although I really want to ask questions about LM''s wedding ringmercial and Feng Cai''s


    interview, after seeing this post, I suddenly feel like the past is no longer important."


    "I want to dig up information about this couple''s daily affectionate activities. Don''t anyone stop me!"


    "Tangning...Tangning,e to the surface and say a few words. We request to see you guys in the


    same frame!"


    ...


    Of course, it was impossible for Tangning to satisfy their requests. After all, she had yet to find out


    about what had happened. Long Jie was the first toe across a news article before she


    searched up Mo Ting''s social media ount and felt like her brain almost exploded. She


    immediately called Tangning on the phone, "Tangning...Tangning!"


    "What is it?" Tangning felt powerless towards the excited Long Jie.


    "Boss has revealed your rtionship! Was this something you guys agreed to in advance?" Long


    Jie was so emotional her hands trembled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wait a minute!" After speaking, Long Jie sent Tangning a link to Mo Ting''s social media ount, "I


    am shocked to death, really..."


    Tangning remained on the phone as she clicked on the link sent by Long Jie. After the main feed


    loaded, the first thing she saw was a photo of her and Mo Ting. Most importantly, the time at which


    the post was made was 8:15pm...


    It turned out, Mo Ting was still at work, because of this?


    "Tangning, did you see it? Boss is practically telling the entire world that he is staking his im on


    you. Haha, we no longer need to worry about another Quan Ye making an appearance."


    "It''s been revealed, it''s been revealed! I am going to go pop open a bottle of wine with Lu Che..."


    After hearing this, Tangning let out augh. She didn''t know why every time something good


    happened to her, Long Jie would be more excited than anyone. In fact, she would be even more


    excited than Tangning herself.


    "By the way, is Boss home?"


    "Not yet," Tangning replied.


    "Hurry and look for him, why are you still at home? Hurry over. I''m going to hang up now."


    After putting down the phone, Tangning actually did what Long Jie said. She grabbed her jacket and


    handbag and left the vi. However, as she reached Hai Rui, she gave Mo Ting a phone call and


    discovered he wasn''t in the office.


    "I am downstairs at Hai Rui, where are you?"


    "I am at the hospital," Mo Ting replied in a dull tone, "Old Man Quan has been admitted to hospital."


    "Why..."


    "Star King''s people invited me here. It seems his condition is quite serious and has something to do


    with the internal battles in Star King. I wille hometer. You go home first and get some rest,"


    Mo Ting reassured.


    "Everything will be fine, right?" Tangning asked anxiously.


    There were so many people at Star King, yet, Father Quan had specifically asked for Mo Ting; this


    was a bit odd.


    "Everything will be fine."


    "I saw your revtion..." Tangning rxed a little, "Originally, I wanted to talk to you about it when


    you got home, but, since you are already on the line, I want to tell you as soon as possible that I am


    really happy..."


    "Mrs. Mo, the entire reason I did this was to make you happy."


    "I won''t bother you then. At a time like this, I don''t want to be a burden for you. Come home


    soon, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Although Tangning spoke in aposed manner, she was actually filled with worries on the inside...

 Chapter 298: Dont Let Tangning Find Out

    Chapter 298: Don''t Let Tangning Find Out


    Father Quan was seriously ill...After being admitted to the hospital, he was diagnosed with gastric


    cancer.


    After waking up in his hospital bed, the first thing Father Quan did was instruct his secretary to call


    for hiswyer and invite Mo Ting to see him.


    Star King''s people quickly heard of the news as they slowly piled into the hospital. Some told Father


    Quan to take care, while others requested for him to hand over his authority; these people had long


    had their eyes on the position.


    Because his anger was triggered, Father Quan''s stomach began to hurt even more. Seeing this, his


    secretary asked whether she should contact Quan Ye.


    Father Quan shook his hand weakly. At this moment, in his current state, he didn''t want Quan Ye to


    witness it.


    Inside the hospital room, a few shareholders tried to convince Father Quan to hand over his shares.


    At least, they believed, it was better than giving the shares to Quan Ye.


    However, Father Quan held on with all his life; not saying a word. His frail expression was filled with


    stubbornness and resentment.


    If only he didn''t fail at teaching Quan Ye.


    If only he had put more effort into teaching his son, would today have turned out different?


    "Chairman Quan...for the sake of the big picture, you should nod your head and agree to handing


    over your authority. If Star King is handed over to Quan Ye, we won''t feel right."


    "I''m not dead yet," Father Quan said in a raspy voice.


    "We don''t mean it that way..."


    Not long after, Mo Ting entered the hospital room apanied by bodyguards. As soon as they


    saw Mo Ting, the shareholders reacted with caution, "President Mo, why are you here?"


    "I invited President Mo here..." Father Quan signalled for his secretary to help him up and to bring


    thewyer over.


    "I created Star King with my bare hands. I am well aware that I can''t hand it over to my son because


    he is too incapable. But, there is no way I will hand it over to any of you!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "In order to protect Star King, I have decided to sell my shares to Hai Rui. Star King will now


    be a part of Hai Rui."


    Before Mo Ting could even sit down, Father Quan swiftly grabbed the contract out of hiswyer''s


    hands and handed it to Mo Ting, "I know you are the only person that can make Star King better.


    So, Mo Ting, I am willing to use the lowest market price to sell all my shares to you. Are you


    interested?"


    "My only condition is...you cannot fire anyone from Star King."


    Mo Ting received the contract and flipped through a few of the pages. He could suddenly sense the


    persistence Father Quan had towards Star King; he''d rather give it to an outsider than to leave it for


    his own people to destroy.


    "What about your son?"


    "I haven''t done anything wrong to him. From now on, he will need to walk his own path," Father


    Quan shook his head as he held back his tears. He knew, even if he was to hand Star King to Quan


    Ye, it would one day end up in the hands of Mo Ting.


    Rather than letting Star King feel defeated, he might as well hand it over now. At least this way, he


    could feel rest assured.


    "I am abusinessman, there is no way I would pass up an opportunity like this," Mo Ting replied.


    "President Mo, this isn''t right," Star King''s people immediately protested.


    "I am handing over my money and Old Man Quan is giving me his shares in exchange. In what way


    isn''t this right?" Mo Ting asked. "Is it because you all want to take over the authority of Star King?"


    "Did you think, as the CEO of Hai Rui, I wouldn''t be able to control Star King?"


    After feeling the full force of Mo Ting''s might, the old men secretly wished at that moment that Quan


    Ye would show up to stop the deal. However, Quan Ye was still hiding out on his boat with no


    intention of returning to the maind anytime soon.


    "President Mo, Star King is in your hands from now on."


    "Old Man Quan, as long as you don''t regret this decision."


    All Father Quan wanted was for Mo Ting to take over. He didn''t care whether Mo Ting continued to


    run it as a modeling agency or something else. He knew, no matter what Mo Ting''s decision was, it


    would be for the better. So, he did not worry at all.


    "Too bad, though...I am worried about my son but there is no way I can watch over him for the rest


    of his life."


    After hearing this, Mo Ting didn''t know how to respond. As he was already married, to a certain


    degree, he could understand how Father Quan felt. After all, he too would someday be a


    father.


    "Old Man Quan, take care."


    "I''ll leave Star King with you," Father Quan said solemnly.


    So, within a day, a few big events happened within the entertainment industry. Firstly, it was Hai


    Rui''s chain of PR sesses, followed by Mo Ting''s revtion andstly...whispers amongst the


    industry rumored that Hai Rui was about to take over Star King!


    Hai Rui taking over Star King...


    Star King''s staff were suddenly in a panic. At this time, Father Quan asked his secretary to pass on


    a message: Mo Ting had agreed not to change the structure of Star King and not to fire a single


    person!


    So, did this mean, Star King was really going to be taken over by Hai Rui?


    News quickly spread to the spoilt heir from his friends. As soon as he heard, he quickly rushed to


    the hospital. As he arrived, Hai Rui and Star King were finalizing the contract with theirwyers.


    Quan Ye''s eyes were red as he pounced towards the men, however, he was stopped by Mo Ting''s


    bodyguards.


    "Mo Ting, if you want revenge, you shoulde after me. Leave Star King alone and leave my


    father alone."


    "If you had been this responsible to begin with, Star King would not have needed an outsider like


    myself to protect it," Mo Ting sneered. "Over the years, have you contributed the tiniest bit to Star


    King?"


    Quan Ye breathed heavily as he clenched his fists.


    "From today onward, you are no longer the heir to Star King..."


    Quan Ye looked at Father Quan in disbelief as he handed thepletely signed contract to Mo


    Ting, "Mo Ting, from now on, I am really depending on you!"


    "Father, would you really rather give Star King to an outsider than to me?"


    "Star King has a lot of people to support. Someone like you, who only knows how eat, drink and


    y, won''t be able to support them," Father Quan replied harshly. "So they say, '' ''. Right now, I am


    receiving my retribution!"


    "I am going to leave first, you two can continue to catch up." After receiving the contract, Mo Ting


    turned to leave, however, Quan Ye pulled a military dagger, which he kept for protection, out of his


    pocket and pointed it towards Mo Ting''s waist.


    Everyone was shocked...


    Luckily, Mo Ting reacted quickly and dodged just in time. His waist only suffered a slight scratch on


    the surface. Although there was blood, it wasn''t serious.


    Mo Ting''s bodyguards immediately held Quan Ye against the ground, "Watch it!"


    Father Quan''s emotions were once again stimted, causing his stomach to be in so much pain


    that he fainted. Meanwhile, Quan Ye copsed to the ground screaming, "I dare you to kill me!"


    "You think too highly of yourself," Mo Ting covered the left side of his hip as he knelt in front of Quan


    Ye, "Without your father and Star King''s protection, I wonder how you will continue to survive in


    Beijing."


    After speaking, Mo Ting stood up. At this moment, Lu Che noticed Mo Ting holding onto his waist


    and immediately ran up to him, "President? Is it serious? Do you need the hospital to look at it?"


    "Don''t let Tangning find out..."


    Lu Che looked at Mo Ting awkwardly as he replied, "I''m sorry President, I''ve already given the


    madam a call. She is on her way."


    "So, I think it''s best if you behave and go get your wound bandaged..."


    Lucky Mo Ting only suffered a light scratch. Can''t believe Quan Ye pulled out a dagger.

 Chapter 299: I Want to Take Over Hai Rui

    Chapter 299: I Want to Take Over Hai Rui


    Just the thought of Tangning''s reaction when he had a flu or migraine made Mo Ting nod his head


    obediently. "Regarding Quan Ye, don''t worry about calling the police."


    Lu Che looked at the dazed Quan Ye who was sitting on the floor and had no intention to step on


    him any further. Instead, he hurried ahead of Mo Ting to look for a doctor.


    Luckily, it was just a light external injury. All it needed was a bandage and it was fine. However,


    Tangning was terrified. She immediately rushed to the hospital, ran out of the car without even


    putting on a disguise and questioned the reception desk about Mo Ting''s whereabouts.


    Luckily, Mo Ting knew her well enough. He was already waiting on the first floor as he asked Lu


    Che to bring her over.


    "Was that...Tangning?"


    "I think so. And the person talking to her appears to be President Mo."


    The nurses noticed the couple and secretly pulled out their phones to take photos.


    Tangning didn''t have time to care about them. She simply ran up to Mo Ting and asked, "Where are


    you hurt?"


    "My clothes are thick. I only lost ayer of skin," Mo Ting replied.


    "I still want to see it."


    In order not to be surrounded by onlookers, Mo Ting led Tangning into a quiet hospital room, sat


    down on the bed and removed his jacket. He then pulled up his business shirt, "It''s really just a


    small injury."


    Mo Ting''s left waist was covered in bandages. Although a little bit of blood had seeped through, it


    was indeed just a small injury. Tangning breathed a sigh of relief before leaning over and helping Mo


    Ting put his clothes back on, "Did you know, you scared the hell out of me?"


    "Everything''s fine now," Mo Ting reached out his hand and pulled Tanging into his embrace as he


    comforted her.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Mo Ting sat up straight. Just as he was about to exin theplicated situation that had


    happened earlier, Lu Che suddenly came knocking on the door, "President, Chairman Quan has just


    passed away."


    Mo Ting immediately stood up, pulled open the door and looked at Lu Che.


    Lu Che exined, "It turns out, he not only had gastric cancer, but also a stroke."


    "He is, after all, an old friend of second uncle''s. Tangning, let''s go up and have a look," Mo Ting


    turned around and said to Tangning. No matter how many grudges they held against each other,


    nothing was more important than respecting the dead.


    Tangning nodded her head as she hurried to Mo Ting''s side. The couple returned to Old Man


    Quan''s hospital room together. As they entered, the atmosphere was filled with grief.


    At this moment, Quan Ye still wanted to run up and grab onto Mo Ting''s cor. But, the bodyguards


    quickly held him back, "Mo Ting, are you satisfied? My father is dead! Aren''t you happy?"


    Tangning looked at Quan Ye''s fierce expression. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "What is


    there for us to be happy about? Aren''t you the one that wanted him dead?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Did you know that your father had gastric cancer?" Tangning questioned. "If you didn''t want him


    dead then why did you muck around all day, flirting with girls and not doing any serious work? You


    obviously knew he had no one to assist him, yet you never withheld your responsibility as a son and


    instead went around causing trouble, stimting his emotions. If your actions weren''t done because


    you want him dead, then why did you do them?"


    "Why do you think your father handed Star King to Mo Ting? It''s because he knew his son wouldn''t


    be able to handle the responsibility of managing Star King. He didn''t want all his hard work to be


    completely destroyed."


    "You just wait and see. Without your father, who would take a second nce at you?"


    Tanging''s tone was strong, but all she said was the truth. Her words felt like silver needles, stabbing


    one at a time into his heart.


    Of course, there was another reason for her angered reaction: Mo Ting was injured out of nowhere.


    If he didn''t have such a swift reaction, there may havebeen another body lying in a hospital bed at


    the moment.


    Quan Ye had no way of refuting against Tangning. He simply leaned against the hospital bed and


    took a fewst nces at his father. Aferwards, he walked solemnly towards Mo Ting and dered,


    "I will definitely retrieve Star King from your hands and I will do it legitimately in front of everyone."


    "I''ll wait for you." After speaking, Mo Ting gave a slight bow towards Father Quan''s body and turned


    to leave with Tangning.


    On the way home, Mo Ting looked at the woman beside him and couldn''t help but rub her


    shoulders, "Originally, I was supposed to give you a pleasant surprise today, instead, I ended up


    giving you a fright."


    "Did you really buy Star King?"


    "I acquired the Quan Family''s shares, so I am now the biggest shareholder," Mo Ting did not deny.


    "You own 15% as shared assets."


    "You know I don''t understand this stuff," Tangning didn''t care.


    "But, from what I remember, Star King once banned you."


    This was one of the main reasons Mo Ting decided to acquire the shares. As long as he could wipe


    away one of Tangning''s unhappy memories, it was money well spent.


    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s body, tryng hard not to use too much force. Even though his


    injury was small, she was still careful.


    ...


    Late at night. Inside the suburbs stood a quiet house and inside the damp living room sat a few


    computers. The staff sitting in front of theputers had an expression of concern.


    "After all the energy we wasted to collect information, Mo Ting ended up being one step ahead of us


    by announcing his rtionship with Tangning. With the addition of Quan Ye''s incident, the public is


    currently siding with Tangning. We are not in a position to release bad news about her. Even if we


    release something, Hai Rui will immediately cover it up."


    "Editor Lin, what should we do? We already missed our timing..."


    "Just because he announced they are in a rtionship, doesn''t mean they are married!" Editor Lin


    waved his hand, stopping the others from saying another word, "Who do you think Mo Ting is? He is


    the CEO of Hai Rui. How long can he focus his interests on the one person?"


    "Have a look at the male celebrities that change women every few of days. Don''t tell me Mo Ting is


    any different from that..."


    "But, how does that rte to us?"


    "He''s simply ying with her for a few days. After he gets bored, he will get rid of her. We just have


    to wait patiently. Who told us to miss our timing?" Lin Chong sighed. "Take advantage of this time to


    follow another story."


    As thepany had been endlessly spending money with no ie, it was currently operating


    under a loss.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Following another story?


    What other story at the moment could beat the story of Mo Ting announcing his rtionship with


    Tangning? While everyone was worried about Tangning''s story, a secret guest came to visit Lin


    Chong.


    He didn''t know how the man managed to find him. All he knew was, inside the dark car, the man


    handed him a cheque, "I know you are the reporters Fang Yu was previously turning the entire


    Beijing inside out to find. I''vee to ask for a favor."


    Lin Chong saw the numbers on the cheque under the dim lighting and asked, "What favor?"


    "I want to take over Hai Rui. So, I hope you can assist me. The reason is simple, your trailing skills


    are indeed impressive and I know you won''t betray me because of Mo Ting."


    A... Tangning was so worried about her hubby. They are so cute.

 Chapter 300: To Go Up Against Mo Ting, I Need Some Weight Behind Me

    Chapter 300: To Go Up Against Mo Ting, I Need Some Weight Behind Me


    "Taking over Hai Rui..." Lin Chong repeated. He then replied, "Although I don''t want to admit it, Mo


    Ting is indeed a very capable leader, no one can deny it. Plus, with Mo Ting around, the unfairness


    in the industry is currently being controlled. Without Mo Ting, Hai Rui will just be another typical


    entertainment agency."


    "The entertainment industry has always served the purpose of fame and fortune. Haven''t you been


    trailing Tangning for the purpose of fame?" the man sharply pointed out Lin Chong''s hidden desire.


    "The entertainment industry I want is prosperous and filled withpetition. Not the entertainment


    industry that Mo Ting wants, which keeps everyone in their ce."


    "Plus, did you really think Mo Ting is just and fair? At least when ites to Tangning, Mo Ting is


    no longer the same Mo Ting."


    "I need to think about it," Lin Chong handed the cheque back. "After all, to go up against Mo Ting, I


    need some weight behind me."


    "Up to you," the man said without a care. "Just don''t me me for not warning you. After I take over


    Hai Rui, you will no longer have a ce to survive in Beijing."


    Lin Chong wasn''t stupid, he wasn''t going to let a few words scare him into siding with the man. But,


    right now was indeed not the right time to deal with Tangning.


    She had already beenbelled as ''Mo Ting''s woman''.


    Plus, Hai Rui had just settled some chaos.


    ...


    As the car drove into Hyatt Regency, it was already midnight. The couple silently entered their


    home. As soon as Tangning turned on the lights, Mo Ting stretched out his arms to hug her as he


    whispered in her ear, "Let me hug you like this for a bit."


    Tangning did not say anything. She simply felt, the weight on Mo Ting''s shoulders, were so heavy it


    made her heart ache.


    Taking over Star King didn''t make her happy. It wasn''t something Mo Ting had ever wanted.


    "In front of me, you are allowed to show your weaknesses," Tangning patted Mo Ting''s back, "When


    you need me, I can be your most stable and reliable shoulder to lean on."


    "I can''t believe Old Man Quan passed away old and lonely...I suddenly feel a little scared. If you had


    not appeared in my life, perhaps in the end, I would have died all alone too."


    Tangning could sense Mo Ting''s embrace tightening around her. So she removed Mo Ting''s jacket


    and buried herself in his arms.


    "It turns out, loneliness is such a scary thing."


    "You must be tired. Let''s have a bath and then go get some rest..." Tangning eventually turned on all


    the lights, held onto Mo Ting''s hand and led him to the bedroom.


    While she was filling up the bathtub, a question suddenly popped up in Tangning''s head.


    All along, she had been well aware of her own goals. She had a dream; she wanted to be an


    international supermodel.


    But, what about Mo Ting?


    He had never mentioned his goals to her. He spent every day upied with helping others get rich


    and famous, but never stopped to think or do anything for himself.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mo Ting entered the bathroom and asked as he saw Tangning in a


    daze.


    "I was wondering whether bing the CEO of Hai Rui was your dream?" Tangning replied.


    Mo Ting removed his robe and stopped in his tracks. After stepping into the bathtub, he finally


    shook his head, "No."


    "Then, what was your dream?"


    "Bing a screenwriter," Mo Tingughed. He then waved at Tangning, "Come in."


    Tangning smiled as she removed her robe and stepped into the bathtub. She then leaned against


    Mo Ting''s chest. Of course, before she did this, she had to double check Mo Ting''s injury, "In a


    minute, I''ll help you rebandage it."


    Mo Ting had achieved the dream that others wanted. But, no one knew what he truly wanted.


    Tangning''s previous assumptions were right, ''Stupid'' definitely had something to do with Mo Ting.


    Back when Mo Ting exined the story to her, she had already sensed that Mo Ting''s expression


    was different to when he talked about other things.


    "I haven''t asked you, have you decided on the female lead for ''Stupid''?"


    "Not yet," Mo Ting replied with his eyes closed, "I haven''t found anyone suitable."


    "Oh," Tangning replied gently without continuing with the topic. After quite some time, she suddenly


    said, "I want to have a look at the script."


    Mo Ting looked like he had fallen asleep, so Tangning assumed he hadn''t heard her. But, after the


    couple returned to the bedroom, Mo Ting suddenly retrieved the script from his drawers and handed


    it to Tangning, "Have a look at it when you have time. It is toote right now."


    "Uh huh," Tanging nodded her head. "By the way, can you give me your login details for your social


    media ount? I want to go look at some of thements..."


    Mo Ting pulled out his phone, entered his login details and handed it to Tangning.


    Tangning had a quick browse on the phone before closing it up and entering into dreand with Mo


    Ting. However...


    ...the next morning, Mo Ting''s social media ount once again exploded. Because underneath Mo


    Ting''s revtion post, Tangning had left a message. Of course, she had typed it using Mo Ting''s


    ount, making him sound like he was talking to himself, but the fans quickly understood what was


    going on. The content of the message undoubtedly sounded like Tangning, "At that time, my shoes


    were too tight and rubbed against my feet as I walked. So, President Mo said, ''Hop on, I''ll carry


    you''."


    The fans were fed a mouthful of dog food. Being able to witness the interaction between the couple


    so early in the morning, lightened everyone''s mood.


    "I don''t care. I n to be infatuated by this couple for the rest of my life."


    "Oh Oh Oh! Tangning left the message at 1am in the morning. What were they doing together so


    late at night?!"


    "Thementer above, don''t be so dirty minded, a lot happened yesterday. Someone said they


    spotted them at the hospital, you can find photos online. Tangning rushed to the hospital bare-


    faced. It seems President Mo was injured."


    "What? Injured? Was it serious?"


    "Haiz...I really want to know thetest news regarding them, but I haven''t received any updates.


    This feeling is such torture."


    Mo Ting''s feed was filled with the cries of fans. However, towards his rtionship with Tangning,


    they gave their well wishes and supported it. ording to fans, the couple''s secretive rtionship


    was different to the hype created by celebrities. With one nce, it was obvious to see that


    Tangning and Mo Ting were meant tost a lifetime.


    Actually, there were plenty of clues online that led to the idea that the two had been together from a


    long time ago. But, Tangning had never used her rtionship with Mo Ting to help herself advance.


    This made many people believe that they were truly in love and refused to use each other for


    personal gain.


    Fans even questioned a few so-called entertainment bloggers for their thoughts.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The response they got was, "Within the industry, they have long been in a semi-announced state.


    Simply looking at President Mo, it is obvious to tell he is truly in love. As for Tangning, she too loves


    President Mo. The couple don''t put on any acts and is exactly how they appear."


    "I have my hopes up for them. If you don''t believe me, I hereby dere on this post that 10 years


    from now they will still be together and still as much in love."


    Tangning left such a cute little surprise post on Mo Ting''s social media ount.

 Chapter 301: Whos to Say You Arent The One That Will Want to Sleep With Me?

    Chapter 301: Who''s to Say You Aren''t The One That Will Want to Sleep With Me?


    Over the next few days, Mo Ting waspletely upied with taking over Star King.


    Tangning didn''t want him to be too tired, so she either suspended some of her jobs or asked Long


    Jie to handle them.


    At this time, Tangning received an email from Fearles in France. They wanted her to be the first to


    see their costume design for the female lead of ''Stupid''. As soon as she saw the design, Tangning''s


    mind began to imagine the personality of the character.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The female lead wasn''t educated. She was discovered by a talent scout while she was washing


    dishes in a restaurant. After her debut, she was banned by multiplepanies because she


    couldn''t control her temper. But, in the end, she returned to the big screen with the help of a rich


    businessman. From that point on, she held the position of top actress for the next 30 years.


    So, how did the male leade into the picture? During the time she was being supported by a rich


    businessman, the female lead wasn''t willing to give up her virginity to him. So, she went to look for


    the male lead''s father - a talented athlete - and ended up having a one night stand...


    This character appeared to spend her entire life doing childish things. But, in reality, she had been


    through a lot of difficulties and was mentallyplex.


    Especially after seeing Fearles costume design, Tangning felt the character was beginning toe


    to life.


    The female lead didn''t have many lines. So, whenever Tangning had nothing to do, she would


    memorize it and practice reciting it in front of the mirror. On one asion, she was discovered by


    the busy Long Jie.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing much," Tangning replied calmly as she closed the script.


    Long Jie didn''t believe her as she approached curiously. She discovered the script in Tangning''s


    hands; since she was standing in front of the mirror, could it be that she wanted to change career


    paths?


    "Do you want to act?"


    "Me? No way. I have no background in acting and haven''t done any foundation work," Tangning


    shook her head. The only reason she was practicing in front of the mirror was because shefelt a


    strong interest towards the character.


    "You underestimate yourself too much," Long Jie shook her hands and sat beside Tangning,


    "However, that is exactly the reason why I am here." Long Jie handed an invite to Tangning,


    "Chanel''s Perfume Launch. I''ve rejected all other invites."


    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.


    "Tangning, these days, only the big brand names have been looking for you. It makes me so happy,"


    Long Jie eximed as she leaned against Tangning. "Especially after your rtionship with Boss


    was revealed, those wanting to invite the two of you to attend their events together, have formed a


    line right out the door."


    "Be honest with me, have you been trying to lose weighttely?" Tangning felt that Long Jie looked


    a bit skinnier.


    "I can''t hide it from you. During the times when we weren''t at work, I''ve dropped by the gym a few


    times. Not bad, right? You can see the results?" Long Jie stood up and spun around a few times.


    Tangning cleared her throat. She still had an opinion towards Long Jie''s stomach...


    "Why did you suddenly decide to lose weight? Don''t you think it''s alright for you to be a little


    chubby? You need a bit of meat on you to look good."


    "Every time..." Long Jie''s face flushed red as she sat back down next to Tangning and said, "Every


    time I go over to Lu Che''s ce and we end up kissing passionately, he would suddenly look like


    he''s in pain and go to sleep on the sofa. It must be because of my figure..."


    "You don''t know why he''s in pain?" Tangning asked.


    "I still want to lose more weight. Which woman doesn''t want to appear perfect in front of the person


    they love?"


    "I don''t think he minds. After all...he''s already seen how you are." Actually, Long Jie was only


    slightly chubby, but this was what made her look good. "Plus, your rtionship seems to be quite


    stable. When are you guys nning to settle down?"


    "Not that fast," Long Jie replied. But after she thought about how Tangning and Mo Ting got married


    as soon as they met, she couldn''t help butugh, "What I mean is, I still want to enjoy my freedom


    for a little longer."


    "That''s enough talking. I''ve already given you the invite. The event will start 7pm tomorrow at Gold


    Hotels; I''lle pick you up at 6pm." After speaking, Long Jie stood up and said to Tangning, "Lu


    Che wants to eat dessert from a store on the west end of town. I''m going to go buy it now."


    "Go ahead. Drive safe."


    A woman in love really couldn''t be messed with.


    As she watched Long Jie leave, Tangning shook her head.


    The dessert store Long Jie spoke of, only sold 100 bowls a day. If she was to go at this time, it


    wasn''t guaranteed there would still be any left. As she thought about how Lu Che had mentioned


    the dessert multiple times, Long Jie sped up the car. However, an olddy walking a dog suddenly


    ran onto the road. Long Jie was so shocked she immediately swerved the car and smashed into the


    roadside protective barrier.


    Long Jie''s head smashed against the shattered ss of the window. After feeling dizzy for a little


    while, she fainted...


    By the time she woke up, she realized she was in the hospital.


    Lu Che was standing by her bed discussing her condition with the doctor.


    A momentter, the doctor left. Lu Che then leaned over and asked, "You''re finally awake? Do you


    feel unwell anywhere?"


    Long Jie shook her head.


    "Do you know how busy I''ve been the past few days?"


    "Have I wasted your time?"


    "It''s bad enough that I was busy, I was even frightened half to death by you," Lu Che sighed, "You''re


    not usually this impatient..."


    "I wanted to buy dessert for you and was scared they would close before I got there," Long Jie


    exined. "You''ve mentioned it quite a few times. I know you''ve been working hard on Star King''s


    take over and haven''t got much rest. I simply wanted to cheer you up."


    Lu Che let out a gentleugh. He suddenly felt his tiredness disappear...


    "I kept mentioning that dessert because I wanted to tempt you away from losing weight. I didn''t


    actually want to eat it."


    Long Jie: "..."


    "So, I got myself into an ident for no reason?"


    "Not exactly," Lu Che leaned over and whispered in Long Jie''s ear, "At least you''ve given me half a


    day off work."


    Long Jie threw a punch at Lu Che, however, Lu Che caught it and stopped her, "Fatty, let''s go


    home."


    "OK."


    Lu Che helped Long Jie up. At this time, the olddy that was walking a dog earlier, appeared in the


    room and started apologizing to Long Jie, "I''m so sorry littledy. I''m getting too old to control my


    dog."


    "It''s OK, I''m fine," Long Jie quickly responded, "Don''t take it to heart."


    "I''ve already paid your hospital fees. A person should live by their conscience. It''s a shame though, I


    don''t think I can keep the dog."


    Long Jie looked at the rope burn on thedy''s hands; it definitely took a lot of effort to take care of a


    big dog. So she offered, "How about you give the dog to me?"


    Lu Che was helpless against Long Jie. They both obviously had no spare time, but he couldn''t bear


    to turn down her enthusiasm. In actual fact, this was exactly the Long Man he knew in his heart; no


    matter what she experienced and no matter what situation she was put in to, she would still treat the


    world with curiosity and passion.


    So, in the end, the couple returned home with a dog...


    However, after they got home, Long Jie started to worry, "We should buy a kennel. Tonight we have


    no choice but to let it sleep on your sofa. But, where will you sleep?"


    Lu Che hooked his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into the bedroom, "Tonight, I''m sleeping


    in bed!"


    Long Jie nervously crossed her arms across her chest, "I am against pre-marital sex..."


    "Who''s to say you aren''t the one that will want to sleep with me?" Lu Che teased.


    Truthfully, over the time that Lu Che had been with Long Jie, Lu Che had opened up a lot...


    Long Jie couldn''t help but lower her head. In actual fact, she was indeed quite tempted.


    She was already 30-years-old. Why was she still acting like a 17/18-year-old? But, even though


    they were both adults, she couldn''t p herself in the face and ask him to sleep with her.


    Hahaha, the dog is giving Lu Che an excuse to sleep in bed with Long Jie.

 Chapter 302: I Am Also New at This

    Chapter 302: I Am Also New at This


    After having a shower, Long Jie anxiouslyy in bed as she tried to do research on how to own a


    dog. Lying next to her was Lu Che; his hair was still dripping wet as he worked away on hisptop.


    Long Jie shuffled closer to have a look. Lu Che was filling out forms regarding Star King.


    Lu Che turned and looked at her, "Do you understand it?"


    Long Jie shook her head, "After Boss takes over, will he change the way Star King operates?"


    "Star King will not be a subsidiary of Hai Rui, because the President used his own assets to


    purchase the shares. Plus, Star King''s internal departments didn''t get a chance to start working


    under the President before Chairman Quan passed away. So, at present, there isn''t much to


    change."


    "Does this mean Boss will be even more tired from now on?"


    "I guess so," Lu Che nodded. After speaking, he closed hisptop and grabbed a towel to dry his


    hair.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Long Jie''s heart suddenly began to race. Lu Che had finished his work so, in a moment, were they


    going to pull over the nkets and purely chat the night away? Wouldn''t that be too innocent? It


    seemed like a wasted opportunity...


    But, she wasn''t willing to sleep with a man so casually...


    After drying his hair, Lu Che returned to the bedroom. As soon as he saw Long Jie''s anxious


    expression, he directly turned off the bedsidemp.


    Long Jie let out a sigh of relief before Lu Che startedughing at her, "When you had a crush on


    me, didn''t you hold onto every opportunity to get close to me? Am I no longer attractive to you?"


    Long Jie closed herptop and shyly nced at Lu Che''s body before she covered her eyes,


    "Weren''t you the same when you had a crush on me...?"


    "That''s why I took the opportunity to kiss and hug you..." Lu Che threw aside the bolster between


    them and was about to lie down, when he noticed the huge gap between Long Jie''s fingers as she


    ''covered'' her eyes. He couldn''t help but tease, "If you want to look, then look! After Star King''s take


    over is officially under way, I may need to sleep at the office. When that timees, you won''t be


    able to look even if you want to..."


    Hearing this, Long Jie suddenly threw her body on top of Lu Che''s, "Then I should take advantage


    to hug you a bit more."


    "Don''t hug me too tightly, I might lose control..." Lu Che''s voice deepened.


    "You should forget about it when facing a figure like mine."


    Lu Che''s eyes swept over with a sense of desire before he flipped over and pressed Long Jie under


    his body.


    "Hey...we agreed..."


    "But, I really have no self-control around you." After speaking, Lu Che''s kiss lowered itself onto


    Long Jie''s lips. In between his kisses he asked, "You are already 30-years-old, do you want to leave


    your first time for when you turn 31?"


    "No I don''t," Long Jie shook her head. Lu Che''s kiss had flipped her world upside down; she was in


    such a daze, she practically forgot her own name.


    "In that case, if I decide to have you tonight, what are you going to do about it?"


    Long Jie''s eyes grew wide in surprise. She discovered, when it came to intimacy, the Lu Che who


    was on the level of a primary school kid just a couple days ago, had suddenly be a college


    graduate!


    "I...I..."


    "Don''t be nervous. If you want, we can go register our marriage tomorrow."


    "Aren''t you afraid you''ll regret?" Long Jie suddenly felt a lot more rxed. Even though she felt


    quite self conscious, Lu Che truly didn''t mind. "We haven''t been together for long and haven''t


    experienced much together. If some day, youe across someone better, what would you do?"


    "You are already the best."


    "But...what if your parents don''t like me, what would you do?" this was the thing Long Jie was most


    worried about.


    Lu Che couldn''t understand her worries, "I''m the one spending a lifetime with you...not my parents."


    As soon as Long Jie heard this, her face turned red, "In that case...be gentle..."


    "I am also new at this..." Lu Cheughed.


    "Then, what should we do?"


    Lu Che gently removed Long Jie''s robe and said in a serious tone, "Tomorrow, let''s go get


    registered. I can''t wait anymore. I want to be with you officially and I want to be able to do whatever


    I want with you."


    Luckily for them, they weren''t under public scrutiny and weren''t affected by their work in the


    industry. Even if they were to get married, they didn''t need to care about the media and reporters.


    Lu Che kissed Long Jie so hard, she almost lost her breath. He held her hands above her head and


    intertwined his fingers with hers. However, though they were already fully exposed in front of each


    other, he did not take things to the final step, "After we get registered, I definitely won''t let you go."


    Long Jie''s face turned red as she buried herself in Lu Che''s embrace. She suddenly felt that Lu Che


    was the manliest man she knew. After all, in a situation like this, not every man could stop


    themselves...


    Of course, she had no idea, Mo Ting was also one of these men.


    In the middle of the night, the big fluffy Golden Retriever they had brought home suddenly began to


    bark. Long Jie was afraid Lu Che would be woken up, so she quickly got out of bed to apany


    it, feeding it some dog food from the fridge.


    "Hey...be quiet. Don''t wake him up."


    In actual fact, Lu Che had already woken up. He stood behind her as he crossed his arms and


    smiled.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Hua Rong Studio.


    Because he had spent too much money over the past few days, Lin Chong was currently stressing


    over his finances. He could continue to push on, but what about his staff? Charlene and the other


    people he had made promises to, weren''t looking pleased.


    "Editor Lin, from the time I started working until now, you have not paid me a single cent. My child is


    about to be born. I need this money."


    "Editor Lin, although I don''t have a child, I am struggling to put food on the table."


    Editor Lin looked at his reporters and sighed, "Give me some time, I will definitely pay you what you


    deserve."


    "OK, I''ll wait a little longer..."


    The small-time reporters lowered their heads sadly as they left Editor Lin''s office. Afterwards, Editor


    Lin contemted for a while, before finally deciding to pull out the contact details of the mysterious


    man he had met. He then gave him a call, "I agree to help you..."


    The manughed, "You should have been this quick and decisive to begin with."


    "Let''s meet up and continue our chat."


    "OK."


    Lin Chong decided to sell the information he had. Since his decision was made, he no longer


    needed to hide anything. He simply pulled out every piece of evidence he had collected and waited


    to hand it over to the man. He couldn''t wait to see if the man had any use for it.


    It was worth mentioning, Tangning was indeed lucky.


    However, Lin Chong refused to believe she would always be so lucky.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tangning had no idea Long Jie and Lu Che had ns to register their marriage, she


    was simply focused on preparing for Chanel''s Perfume Launch.


    Mo Ting had been much too busy over the past two days, so she briefly mentioned the event to him


    once but did not bother him about it again in case it caused him to be distracted.


    Actually, she had long considered appointing someone else as her manager, but Mo Ting turned


    down her suggestion, "There is no way I will feel assured to have someone else manage you."


    Tangning helplessly epted his decision, "In that case, I will attend Chanel''s event on my own


    tonight."


    "If there is an unexpected situation, give me a call at any time."


    ording to her current status, who else dared to cause her trouble? (at least, that''s what Tangning


    thought). However, when time came around for the event...things did not pan out the way she


    imagined.


    Lu Che can''t control himself anymore haha.

 Chapter 303: I am Just a Model

    Chapter 303: I am Just a Model


    "There will also be many actors and big variety show stars at the Chanel Launch Event. However,


    with your current poprity, I don''t think you are any less than any of them." On the way to the


    event, Long Jie knelt before Tangning as she adjusted the hem of her dress. This was when


    Tangning noticed Long Jie had an abnormal amount of makeup on.


    "By the time the event ends, it will be approximately 11pm. Do you have a date with Lu Che


    afterwards?"


    Long Jie gave a mysterious smile as she looked happily at Tangning, "Uh huh, aren''t I allowed?"


    "In that case, you can leave early. Ting will pick me upter..." Tangning said as she grabbed her


    purse.


    "We are almost there, hurry and get ready. This will be the first time you and Boss appear in front of


    the public after the revtion of your rtionship. Do you think the media will let you go?" Long Jie


    finished adjusting Tangning''s silver dress. After the van stopped, she opened the door for her.


    Celebrities arrived on the red carpet one at a time. By now, Tangning had gotten used to the


    mountain of cameras and endless shes. Even without Mo Ting by her side, her dazzling aura


    could not be denied.


    "Quick, have a look. Appearing on the red carpet now is our Tangning. Her silver dress really suits


    her elegant and dignified aura. Let''s give her a warm wee."


    The venue was a 5-star hotel, so the red carpet wasn''t very long; it was only a few meters in length.


    It wasn''t long before Tangning reached the signing wall. As she faced the cameras, she left her


    name on the wall before returning the pen to the host.


    "Once again, we would like to wee Tangning. Please make your way into the venue."


    Inside the luxurious hotel, pink and champagne roses decorated the entire main hall. Also, upon


    each seat were the names of the guests as well as thoughtfully hand-made flower corsages.


    Tangning quickly found her seat and sat down. On her left sat the famous A-list actress, Jiang Yun


    who recently married into a rich family. As for the person on her right, this person had not yet


    arrived. However, she did not sound like someone from the film and television industry. Her name


    was Chi Xinyan.


    Jiang Yun arrived first. Her presence was undeniable. If Tangning was considered cold, then Jiang


    Yun also carried a sense of indifference.


    Tangning nodded politely at Jiang Yun and Jiang Yun smiled back.


    At this time, the guest on Tangning''s right also arrived.


    Tangning and Jiang Yun turned their heads to the right. However, the guest that arrived did not


    expect to see Tangning...


    Tangning noticed the glimmer of surprise in the woman''s eyes. But, from memory, she had never


    met her before.


    "Miss Tang, I am your fan," Chi Xinyan stretched out her hand and revealed a perfect smile. She


    was indeed not from the film and entertainment industry;that would lower her status. As the


    precious daughter of a rich tycoon, there was no way she''d expose herself as an actress.


    When it came to other people, she may have ignored them. Tangning on the other hand, she felt it


    was necessary to greet her.


    Tangning didn''t sense any trace of friendliness from the woman''s eyes, but she also didn''t feel it


    was necessary tobel her an enemy just yet. So, she stretched out her hand and gently shook Chi


    Xinyan''s delicate hand.


    After shaking her hand, Chi Xinyan quickly drew her hand back. Tangning slightly raised her


    eyebrows in confusion.


    Chi Xinyan maintained a polite smile but stood up to go to the bathroom. Tangning looked at her


    questioningly as a clear voice whispered in her ear, "Chi Xinyan is the daughter of G&J Corporation.


    She usually thinks highly of herself and doesn''t like toe in contact with women in the film and


    television industry. Since she shook hands with you, she is probably rushing off to get them


    washed."


    Tangning turned to look at Jiang Yun who was exining the situation. She nodded, gesturing that


    she didn''t mind.


    "You are indeed born with greatness to be able to understand her."


    "From memory, you were also born into a perfume empire. In terms of background, you may not be


    at a loss."


    With the mention of the Tang family, Tangning''s expression turned cold along with her voice, "I am


    just a model."


    Jiang Yun smiled without saying another word. At events like this, she was merely saying what


    people wanted to hear. Since they were from differentpanies, she had no reason to be


    genuine.


    Not long after, Chi Xinyan returned to her seat. As for Tangning, the sense of distance emanating


    from her body was stronger than ever. At times like this, she would normally warn strangers not to


    get close to her.


    The look in Chi Xinyan''s eyes were extremely overbearing. Every now and then, she would look at


    Tangning, making her feel ufortable.


    By the time the event reached halfway, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from Mo Ting.


    Tangning nced at the phone number before standing up and heading for the bathroom.


    "At what time will the event approximately end? I''lle pick you up."


    "Around 11pm," Tangning replied.


    "OK, I''ll set out from Hai Rui at 10:30pm then."


    After Tangning hung up the phone, she returned to her seat. At this time, Chi Xinyan turned to her


    and smiled, "Was that President Mo?"


    Hearing Chi Xinyan''s question, Tangning felt extremely ufortable. Her tone sounded like she


    was well acquainted with Mo Ting.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Tell President Mo I said Hi."


    Tangning''s gaze suddenly changed from a polite nce to a piercing re. It even contained a


    trace of questioning ridicule, "Miss Chi, you seem to carry a sense of hostility towards me."


    "Go home and ask President Mo. He should know why," Chi Xinyan acted like an ex-lover, making


    Tangning feel disgusted. Of course, she was never one to have her feelings written across her face.


    Above all, there was definitely no way she''d suspect Mo Ting because of Chi Xinyan''s words.


    Suffering a loss was not consistent with her style...


    Just as Jiang Yun thought Tangning was another person who couldn''t do anything to Chi Xinyan,


    Tangning suddenly pulled out a phone from her bag. In front of the two women, she called through


    to Mo Ting.


    "Ting..."


    "Hmm?" On the other end of the phone, Mo Ting''s voice was deep and charming.


    "Are you familiar with Chi Xinyan?" Tangning asked straightforwardly.


    "Who''s that?" Mo Ting asked back in a surprised tone.


    Tangning gentlyughed as she put down her phone. Meanwhile, Chi Xinyan''s expression did not


    look pleased after hearing Mo Ting''s response.


    "It seems President Mo must be preupied with work. After you see him, make sure to ask him if


    he remembers the person his assistant called outside the Civil Affairs Office on August 19th."


    After hearing these words, Tangning finally understood the situation a bit better. That was the date


    Mo Ting was supposed to get married. But...his bride did not arrive.


    It turned out, the bride-to-be was Chi Xinyan...


    But, since Mo Ting said he didn''t know who she was, then Tangning was going to take his word for


    it. As for why Chi Xinyan was originally chosen, she would need to question him about it once she


    got home...


    "He usually doesn''t remember unimportant people and things."


    After hearing this, Chi Xinyan wasn''t annoyed. She simply leaned in and said to Tangning,


    "ording to Mo Ting''s family background, there is no way he would marry you. I''m sure you are


    well aware that there is no way you can benefit his career. Plus, I''m sure you know better than I do,


    how filthy a female model is."


    Chi Xinyan thought her words would anger Tangning...


    But, Tangning was exceptionally calm...

 Chapter 304: Wife-doting Capabilities

    Chapter 304: Wife-doting Capabilities


    She knew better than anyone how Mo Ting was.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Tangning asked back. "In this industry, there are plenty of people who


    have said even worse things than you. Why should I care?"


    "In that case, what do you get out of being with Mo Ting? Or, could it be that you are well aware of


    where you stand and know that he is just having a bit of fun with you, yet you don''t care?"


    Words like this were extremely straightforward. Even Jiang Yun, who was watching from the side,


    broke out in a cold sweat on behalf of Tangning.


    Although Mo Ting had revealed that he was in a rtionship with Tangning, Chi Xinyan was right. In


    this industry, the true entertainment industry, Mo Ting had merely revealed a rtionship. It wasn''t


    of much benefit to Tangning, since they could break up at any time. And the Big Boss of the


    Entertainment industry - who was hidden out of view, high up above everyone else - if he wanted to


    get rid of a model, it would be as simple as a few words.


    It was extremely simple...


    To be honest, in the eyes of the public, an acto


    actress was merely a performer. Meanwhile, models were even worse - they practically sold their


    bodies.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Tangning did not say anything, Chi Xinyan crossed her arms, "Originally, I had something


    urgent to deal with that day. I was merely a littlete, it wasn''t a big deal. Do you know how many


    people would die to marry me? But, who would have thought President Mo would have such bad


    taste. It''s like I can''t evenpare to someone that sells their body."


    Tangning maintained a smile the entire time, not taking Chi Xinyan''s words to heart. Jiang Yun


    thought Tangning was rendered speechless by Chi Xinyan''s words, but after she looked at the


    expressions of the other artists on their table, Jiang Yun let out a gentleugh.


    Chi Xinyan''s words didn''t just offend Tangning.


    Selling their bodies?


    The other artists red at Chi Xinyan like she was a joke. Someone even pretended to knock over


    a wine ss; the content spilling all over Chi Xinyan''s dress.


    "Sorry Miss Chi, let me wipe that up for you."


    "No need, keep your distance from me," Chi Xinyan jumped up out of her seat avoiding physical


    contact and immediately headed for the bathroom.


    After she left, the female artists sitting around the table crossed their arms, "Every time I see


    someone that acts like they are better than everyone else, I feel like throwing a p across their


    face."


    "Tangning, how could you tolerate her?"


    Tangning lifted her wine ss as a toast to the women, fully uncovering her ck belly nature.


    Why did she personally have to make a move when someone would eventually use their actions to


    tell her how despising someone was?


    Jiang Yun lowered her head and let out a gentleugh. It was worth mentioning that Tangning''s


    methods were definitely an eye-opener.


    "I finally understand why, out of the billions of women in this world, you are the one to be standing


    beside Mo Ting."


    Tangning turned and looked at Jiang Yun as she sneered, "Don''t use your assumptions to judge the


    rtionship between Mo Ting and I."


    "Tangning, we are all a part of this industry; no one is truly clean."


    "If you are referring to the way I dealt with Chi Xinyan, I must point out that I never imed to be a


    good person. My motto has always been: I will not attack those that don''t attack me first." After


    speaking, Tangning no longer conversed with the women on her table. After all, she didn''t want to


    waste time on people that weren''t on the same page.


    Afterwards, Chi Xinyan did not return to her seat. Tangningter found out that she had moved to


    the VIP table.


    The eventsted a few hours; not too long, but not too short either. Finally, the time was 11pm. At


    this time, Mo Ting''s phone call arrived, "I''m here."


    Tangning stood up to leave with the rest of the guests. As she reached the entrance, she found Mo


    Ting''s car parked eye-catchingly out front. It caught the attention of many people as they


    surrounded the car; some even whistled.


    However, just as Tangning headed towards Mo Ting''s direction, Chi Xinyan exited from the main


    entrance and walked straight up to him. Before Tangning boarded the car, Chi Xinyan stretched out


    her hand towards Mo Ting, "Hi, President Mo..."


    Mo Ting had just opened the car door for Tangning. He looked down at Chi Xinyan''s outstretched


    hand, but did not immediately shake it. Instead, he calmly scanned his eyes over Tangning as she


    said, "It''s best you don''t shake her hand. After all, Chi Xinyan will end up washing it afterwards."


    Mo Ting immediately caught on to the hidden meaning within Tangning''s words. However, he still


    shook Chi Xinyan''s hand, only after he put on a pair of white gloves from his pocket.


    Chi Xinyan was extremely unimpressed. But, even worse, after shaking her hand, Mo Ting directly


    threw the gloves into the bin.


    Chi Xinyan held back her anger and once again tried to provoke Tangning, "I''m sorry for beingte


    on August 19th. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Oh...that''s why ten minutester I picked someone else. Did Miss Chi actually end up arriving?"


    In other words, he was telling Chi Xinyan not to think so highly of herself. "I''m sorry...I should have


    asked my assistant to send my apologies. Although you were someone I randomly picked, I should


    have notified you so you didn''t have to wait."


    By now, Chi Xinyan''s face was as red as a tomato. She was so tempted to drill a hole in the ground


    and hide out for a while.


    "Also, next time, I hope Miss Chi can act ordingly. After all, this is the first time we have met."


    After speaking, Mo Ting gestured for Tangning to board the car and closed the door. Chi Xinyan was


    left standing there with her fists tightly clenched.


    She never imagined, her initial intention to humiliate Tangning, turned into herself being humiliated


    by Mo Ting.


    Of course, observers got the chance to witness Mo Ting''s wife-doting capabilities.


    "This Chi Xinyan is so easy to hate. Can you guys guess what she said about actresses and


    models? She said they sell their bodies!"


    "What can we say? Someone was in their mouths, whereas us body-sellers simply can''tpare."


    "Look at how President Mo mocked her, it was so satisfying. He directly threw his gloves in the bin -


    how cool!"


    "Let''s stop looking. No matter how handsome he is, he will not be yours."


    Mo Ting did not care about the eyes that were upon him as he drove off with Tangning. However,


    halfway home, he stopped the car on the side and said, "Come, move to the front passenger seat."


    Tangning turned her head and ignored him.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Back then, grandfather was hassling me to get married. So, I simply picked a random name from a


    list of socialite families that grandfather showed me. It''s that simple," Mo Ting exined. "After all, I


    had not met you at that time. So, I thought it wouldn''t make a difference who I spent the rest of my


    life with."


    Tangning turned her gaze back to Mo Ting, "Earlier today, Chi Xinyan said that ording to your


    family background, there is no way you would marry me."


    "Next time, carry your marriage certificate around wherever you go. If youe across a situation


    like this again, directly throw it in their face," Mo Ting replied dotingly.


    "She also said, I should know better than her, how filthy a model is."


    "Mrs. Mo, are you trying to lodge aint?" Mo Ting stretched out his hand to tug at Tangning.


    At this time, she finally gave up and moved to the front seat. "I''ve already avenged you. Can we put


    this in the past?"


    "I''ve offended another rich heiress. In future, if she decides toe looking for trouble, what should


    I do?"


    Did Tangning just make another enemy?

 Chapter 305: You Are The Most Precious

    Chapter 305: You Are The Most Precious


    "If shees looking for trouble, I''ll give her trouble...can we move on now? Mrs. Mo?" Mo Ting


    cleared his throat. In reality, the decision he had made back then was the most ridiculous thing he


    had ever done in his 32 years on earth. Luckily, Tangning had shown up on that day. Otherwise, he


    would have already be a divorcee by this time.


    Actually, Tangning wasn''t truly upset. After all, their rtionship had nothing to do with anyone else.


    There was no point allowing an unimportant person to drive a wedge between their rtionship.


    However, as they drove, Mo Ting suddenly started chuckling to himself. Tangning creased her


    forehead and looked at him confusedly, "What are youughing at?"


    "I suddenly think you are amazing. You swept in and saved my life!" Mo Ting praised.


    After hearing this, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting''s right hand and replied gently, "You''ve saved me


    even more..."


    In actual fact, the couple had saved each other.


    As the car pulled up at a red light, Mo Ting stopped the car and looked down at Tangning; at the


    head that was leaning against his shoulder. His heart had one simple thought: "You don''t know how


    precious you are to me."


    ...


    Chi Xinyan suffered a huge humiliation at Chanel''s perfume event. So, as soon as she returned


    home, she rushed into Father Chi''s study room.


    "Father."


    "Xiao Yan, what is it? Why is your face so pale?" Father Chi put down the documents in his hands


    and waved his precious daughter over.


    Chi Xinyan held back her displeasure as she exined everything that happened at the Chanel


    event to her father. Father Chi was so angry, he almost smashed the table in front of him as he


    mmed his hands upon it, "How dare the Mo family treat my daughter like this! They actually


    allowed a measly model to bully my daughter!"


    "Father, I can''t tolerate being treated like this!" Every time Chi Xinyan thought of the way Mo Ting


    had treated her, her eyes turned red in anger.


    "But, did you say the model''s surname is Tang?" Father Chi thought for a moment before


    continuing, "I believe Tangning is the granddaughter of the Tang family. I''ll give them a call in a


    moment to confirm. If she really is, I will definitely make Tangning exin herself in front of us."


    "Father, are you trying to say that Tangning is the heiress of the infamous perfume empire?"


    "That''s right. You even visited their home when you were a child. Don''t you remember? Back then,


    you used to fight over toys with Tangning''s older sister, Tang Xuan."


    After hearing Father Chi''s words, Chi Xinyan felt even more displeased.


    Originally, she was at a high enough social status to step all over Tangning whenever she wanted.


    After all, Tangning was just a mere body-selling model. But, now that she knew Tangning was also


    an heiress, the feeling of being dragged down to the same level, wasn''t a feeling she enjoyed at all.


    "Why isn''t she with the Tang family then?"


    "From what I heard, she''s been kicked out of the family home. I''m not too sure what happened. If


    you want to know, you should go pay them a visit."


    Kicked out?


    In other words, Tangning was just an abandoned heiress?


    Chi Xinyan finally felt her emotions stabilize, "In that case, I would need to trouble father to notify


    them of my visit."


    Of course, outsiders had no idea why a rich heiress would insist on bing a model. However,


    the Tang family were well aware of the truth. If Chi Xinyan was to go ask them about it, would they


    really tell her the real reason Tangning left?


    The story of a mistress'' daughter moving up the ranks in the family business...


    ...would indeed be a shocking revtion...


    ...


    The cold wind whistled through the streets, while people wrapped in down jackets rushed back and


    forth.


    Long Jie looked out at Beijing''s night view. Just as she went to open the window, Lu Che quickly


    pulled it back shut, "Are you trying to catch a cold?"


    Long Jie turned around to find Lu Che feeding the dog. The tall man was kneeling before the big


    Golden Retriever. It was an image that could melt a person''s heart.


    "Let''s go back to the bedroom..."


    Lu Che stood up as he waved for Long Jie to follow.


    Long Jie subconsciouslyughed. Tonight was their wedding night...


    They did not notify anyone; they were the only ones that knew. During their lunch break, they simply


    took some time to pop into the Civil Affairs Office and got a marriage certificate. It seemed a bit


    careless, but Long Jie felt, this man was someone she could give the rest of her life to. If she didn''t


    hold onto him now, she would someday regret.


    Their bedroom wasn''t big, but the customary ''happiness'' decorations were stuck on the walls and


    their bedding had also been changed to red. These small touches seemed to symbolize that their


    future would be spent together. Long Jie suddenly felt a strong sense of belonging.


    She was no longer on her own, she now belonged to someone.


    "For the sake of sex, you married me...I don''t know what to do about you."


    "Although I can''t deny that sex was a contributing factor, I chose to marry you because I sincerely


    wanted to. From the first day that we started dating, it was already something I wanted to do," Lu


    Che wrapped his arms around Long Jie and passionately kissed down upon her lips. He then undid


    her robe, "Don''t be nervous..."


    "I...I''m not nervous at all," Long Jie replied.


    "How convincing do you think you sound?" Lu Che listened to her stumble on her words as hey


    her down on the bed and pressed his tall built body on top of hers. He then quickly removed the


    restrictive clothes from his own body.


    Long Jie''s cheeks burned red as she covered her eyes, "Don''t look at my chubby body."


    In reality...


    ...Long Jie was merely big-boned; she could not truly be considered as fat. Regardless, what Lu


    Che liked most about her was her cheerful and bright personality. If Long Jie was to be skinny


    like a typical girl, he would feel it was quite a shame. He felt she was one of a kind and did not need


    to make a single change.


    So, the things she disliked the most about herself, Lu Che loved with all his heart.


    "Long Man, look at me..."


    "No..."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lu Che did not wait for her to face him. He directly leaned over and forced his lips upon hers. Long


    Jie quickly rxed and surrendered as she found her arms automatically hooking themselves


    around Lu Che''s neck...


    "Wait until after the new year, we will go meet your grandfather. I know he has a slight


    misunderstanding towards me. But, trust me, I will make him change his mind."


    "I trust you," Long Jie nodded her head in seriousness.


    This time, Lu Che no longer had anything holding him back. Like a sudden downpour of rain, his


    kisses fell uncontrobly upon every part of Long Jie''s body. His violent passion made it hard for


    Long Jie to retaliate.


    In fact, she felt like it wasn''t enough. Since they were to love, they should give everything and love


    with all their might...


    In the past, Long Jie had always been afraid of the cold and especially hated winter. But now that


    she had a human heater beside her, she wished every day would be winter, so she could hug her


    lover tighter and share their warmth...


    After their intense activity finished, Long Jie fell asleep. Meanwhile, Lu Che looked at the woman in


    his embrace and couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed, he had officially adopted a little pig...

 Chapter 306: Could the Mo Couple Please Hand Out More Sweets

    Chapter 306: Could the Mo Couple Please Hand Out More Sweets


    After Chanel''s Perfume Event, the media posted up photos of all the guests that had attended. Of


    course, regardless of whether they were male or female, they all fought for the limelight; each with


    their own strengths.


    As a model, Tangning definitely outshone all the actors and singers in terms of style. However, the


    reporters did not dismiss the fact that Mo Ting had revealed their rtionship. Above all, not only


    was he her boyfriend, he was also her personal manager.


    So, thest photo they posted up of Tangning, was one with her and Mo Ting. Of course, apart from


    the fact that Tangning alone was enough to attract attention, with the presence of Mo Ting, she


    completely stole the limelight from all the other famous celebrities.


    But, rumors started spreading about a small interlude on the night; the handshaking incident!


    Sources imed that a famous rich heiress snobbishly ran off to wash her hands after shaking


    Tangning''s hand!


    As a response, at the end of the night, Mo Ting put on gloves to shake said heiress'' hand and


    directly threw the gloves away afterwards.


    The first part about Tangning being insulted was originally just a rumor. But, Mo Ting''s response


    was witnessed by a whole heap of celebrities as well as reporters. So, it indirectly proved the entire


    story was true.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was because everyone knew, Mo Ting was not the type to do something so childish. Above all,


    he would never offend a woman over a small issue.


    Unless...


    ...she asked for it by offending Tangning first.


    "President Mo''s boyfriend power is maxed out! Thesingle b*tchwas officially hit with a critical


    attack!"


    "I''m dying, I''m dying...Every day, all I want to see is news about Tangning and Mo Ting. When I don''t


    see anything, I feel all depressed. And when I do see something, Iugh as crazy as a dog."


    "Could the Mo Couple !"


    "Did anyone notice the rich heiress that provoked Tangning? How high and mighty did she think she


    was? Rubbish! President Mo dealt with her perfectly."


    "Please continue to hand out sweets at the same rate."


    In reality, after Chanel''s event, the media did not n to let go of Tangning so easily. But she left too


    quickly and there were so many other famous people around. So, even though it was regretful, they


    did nottch onto her.


    Over the next 2 days, Star King''s takeover headed into the final stages. At this time, Tangning


    received a phone call from France reminding her to prepare for her uing shoot.


    Tangning nced at the busy Mo Ting and couldn''t bear to question him about what he had


    nned. However, that night, Mo Ting handed her the profile of a few actresses, "I''ve already


    nned out the schedule for ''Stupid'' and all the female candidates are in here. We will hold a press


    release for it next month."


    Tangning received the information from Mo Ting and casually flipped through a few of the pages;


    the actresses he selected were undeniably talented. Whether it was their acting, their fame or their


    past aplishments, they were all at the top of their game. But, Tangning couldn''t help but furrow


    her eyebrows. Perhaps it was because she had read through the script multiple times, she felt they


    didn''t quite suit the character.


    "For some reason, I feel like something''s missing."


    After hearing these words, Mo Ting sat down beside her and nodded his head, "You also feel that


    way?"


    "The arrogant attitude of the female lead believing others don''t understand her; this attitude can be


    easily portrayed incorrectly," Tanging replied. "Perhaps, Yue Shanshan might be able to pull it off."


    Mo Ting thought about it for a moment and retrieved the information from Tangning''s hands, "I''ve


    already confirmed your flight to France. You will be departing tomorrow afternoon. Afterwards, you


    will need to start preparing for Fashion Week."


    Tangning noticed the tiredness between Mo Ting''s eyes. Her heart ached as she asked, "Is there


    anything I can help you with? Star King is officially on track and ''Stupid'' is almost ready to start


    filming. Do you think it''s time you had some rest? Do you want to take advantage of my shoot in


    France ande apany me? You can treat it as some time off."


    "To be honest, the higher-ups in Hai Rui did not all agree to filming ''Stupid'' - it''s too big of a risk.


    Although we can use top directors and actors, this film is too emotional. It does not look promising


    to a lot of people."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning understood that Mo Ting knew better than anyone the true


    potential of the film.


    In a generation where sex, fan-base, poprity and special effects was what sold, an intense story


    without bells and whistles may not be widely epted by the public.


    "This film will definitely be a hit!" Tangning said confidently. "With your eye for business, there


    is no way you wouldn''t be able to distinguish that the main target audience for this film aren''t people


    that are drawn to celebrities and special effects. They are the type of people who want to see a film


    that stirs up their emotions and doesn''t simply look good."


    "The only reason why you are filled with so much doubt is because...this story came from your own


    hands."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning in surprise.


    "I say it without any bias that this story is indeed amazing. You were able to move me, you were


    able to move Coque and you were able to move Fearles. All three of use frompletely


    different backgrounds. Isn''t this enough to eliminate your doubt?"


    "The only thing I don''t understand is why it took you until now to release this story..."


    Mo Ting admitted defeat. He had never told anyone he wrote the story, yet Tangning was able to


    guess it so easily. He lifted his hand and gently brushed Tangning''s cheek, "This is a script I wrote


    before I took over Hai Rui."


    In other words, once upon a time, this was Mo Ting''s dream...


    It was weird that he didn''t choose to be anactor or a military officer; he actually chose to be a


    screenwriter.


    "Trust me, a story like this will be popr beyond the domestic market."


    "That''s why I''m considering to find an international star to act as the male lead''s father." In order to


    target the international market, Mo Ting had considered a lot.


    Just like when they watched a movie together, the couple had a lot to talk about when it came to


    filming one.


    This was when Tangning realized, chatting about film made Mo Ting truly rxed.


    This stern man, who dealt with a host of problems every day, who would have thought he could be


    so cheery when talking about the thing he liked.


    Tangning really wanted to help Mo Ting aplish the dream he had from his youth. So, no one


    was going to stop them from filming ''Stupid''.


    ...


    That night, Chi Xinyan was to visit the Tang family elders. When faced with the mighty Tang family,


    even Father Chi had to tread carefully, so a youngster like Chi Xinyan had to be extra careful.


    However, when it came time for Chi Xinyan to enter the Tang family home, she walked in to


    discover Tang Xuan was the only one present. Everyone else was busy with their own things.


    Chi Xinyan immediately felt a lot less cautious. But, it was hard not to notice that Tang Xuan and


    Tangning were indeed sisters. Their features were extremely simr and when she smiled, she also


    had slight dimples on her cheeks.


    "Sister Xuan! I''vee today to ask about Tangning. I ran into her at an event a couple days ago


    and we chatted for a bit. But, I noticed she didn''t really mention her family."


    "That''s because she''s been kicked out by grandfather!" Tang Xuan replied straightforwardly.


    I wonder what Chi Xinyan will find out from her visit.

 Chapter 307: Has Lu Che Made a Move on You

    Chapter 307: Has Lu Che Made a Move on You


    "Why are you suddenly interested in her?" Tang Xuan maintained her elegant image as she asked.


    Her eyes looked at Chi Xinyan piercingly, "You guys aren''t actually well acquainted, are you?"


    Chi Xinyan was exposed, so she smiled back awkwardly as she exined, "I''m simply not sure why


    a rich heiress would degrade herself in such a way and bring shame to her family..."


    "This isn''t something you should worry about. Tangning is well aware of what she is doing," Tang


    Xuan cut in before Chi Xinyan could finish. "Miss Chi, this is a Tang family matter."


    Chi Xinyan understood that the Tang family wasn''t one to offend, so she quickly retreated, "Sister


    Xuan, I don''t mean anything by this. I am merely sympathizing with you."


    "There is nothing to sympathize about!"


    After all, she was merely a child of a mistress and held no status in the family.


    Luckily, Tangning had enough self-awareness. She was at least better than her mother and knew


    the right thing to do. So, the Tang family quickly forgot about her existence and went on separately


    with their own lives.


    Chi Xinyan did not gain any useful information from her visit. The only thing she confirmed was that


    Tangning had indeed been kicked out.


    After Chi Xinyan left, Tang Xuan asked the maids to clean up the cup she drank from. Just as she


    got up, Grandfather Tang entered the living room with the support of his walking stick.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandfather..."


    "I noticed the young miss from the Chi family just visited. What was it regarding?"


    Tang Xuan did not dare to mention Tangning in front of her grandfather, so she simply replied, "She


    was merely sending her regards, nothing special."


    Grandfather Tang nced at Tang Xuan with his piercing eyes. His pupils glimmered with suspicion,


    but he did not continue questioning her. He simply said to Tang Xuan in a serious tone, "I saw the


    news regarding Tangning and this Miss Chi. I assume the rich heiress they spoke about was her.


    How dare she shake my granddaughter''s hand and snobbishly act like it was dirty..."


    Tang Xuan was stunned...


    "Grandfather..."


    "Don''t tell me you still think I am angry at Tangning? I''m sure you all know deep down why I had to


    send Tangning away. The person that did something ridiculous was your father, it had nothing to do


    with Tangning. Yes, I was disappointed in her once, but Tangning is still my granddaughter - this is


    the undeniable truth!"


    Grandfather Tang did not say much more. But, Tang Xuan felt a strong sense of difort and


    anxiety.


    Within the Tang family, Tangning was the only child of the mistress, yet, she was the one that


    received the most love from Grandfather Tang.


    What right did Tangning have?


    And what did Grandfather Tang mean by his words?


    ...


    Tangning had no idea that her name had caused a stir in the Tang household. She was simply


    focused on preparing for her shoot with Fearles in France and was trying her best to achieve the


    result Mo Ting wanted.


    Just before setting off to France, Long Jie requested for some time off from Tangning. After


    Tangning finished packing her luggage, she turned to Long Jie questioningly, "Haven''t you always


    followed me regardless of whether we are headed for heaven or hell? Ever since you started dating


    Lu Che, you no longer stick by my side."


    "I simply want to spend more time with him. Plus, Boss will be apanying you the entire time. It


    makes no difference whether I am there or not," Long Jie exined as she smiled at Tangning.


    Tangning carefully observed Long Jie and discovered marks all over her neck, "Is that the reason


    you abandoned me?"


    Long Jie quickly covered her neck and cleared her throat, "That..."


    "Has Lu Che made a move on you?"


    "What do you mean ''made a move''? Sounds so bad," Long Jie pulled out her marriage certificate


    and handed it to Tangning, "We are legally wed. Legally!"


    Tangning looked at the marriage certificate and was a little surprised, "Why didn''t you mention this


    before?"


    "That night...it was gettingte and we were getting a little carried away, so I told him I didn''t agree


    with pre-marital sex. As a result...we got married the next day."


    Tangning handed the marriage certificate back to Long Jie and suddenly felt a bit of difort,


    "You got married so abruptly, I didn''t even get a chance to give you my blessings."


    "Between us, are words still necessary?" Long Jieughed out loud. "Plus, this is a decision


    between Lu Che and I. We simply want to enjoy some time alone. Things are perfect the way they


    are right now."


    "I guess if I don''t approve your leave, I would be quite heartless," Tangning put down her luggage


    and gently hugged Long Jie, "You need to remain this loving forever.Lu Che has been busy over the


    past few days because of Star King''s take over. How about I call my husband and tell him to give Lu


    Che a few days off, what do you think?"


    "Yes...you are the best!"


    ...


    That afternoon, as Mo Ting returned home, Tangning excitedly told him about Lu Che and Long


    Jie''s marriage. She also told him to give Lu Che a few days off. Mo Ting thought about it for a


    moment and agreed, "OK, since he is of no use at the moment anyway."


    "Is that aint I hear?" Tangning handed her luggage to Mo Ting andughed.


    "No wonder he''s been a lot slower at handling matterstely. It must be because he''s been cing


    his energy elsewhere," Mo Ting gestured for Tangning to stay where she was and let him handle the


    heavy work as he carried both their luggage into the car, "Everything''s packed, let''s get going."


    "But, you areing overseas with me to rx. Should you ask Fang Yu to rece Lu Che for a


    few days?"


    In actual fact, Tangning was trying to satisfy another couple''s wish. Lu Che and Long Jie were now


    married, but Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu were still separated in two different ces.


    "Huo Jingjing isn''t in France..."


    Tangning froze. She didn''t expect Mo Ting to see through to her real intention.


    "Plus, you''ve underestimated your husband..."


    Tangning did not refute. She opened the car door and hopped aboard with Mo Ting.


    Their flight was scheduled for 8pm. Mo Ting brought along a few apanying staff and arrived at


    the airport. As soon as they stepped in, they immediately drew the attention of passersby. In fact,


    they didn''t simply draw in a small crowd, the crowd they attracted covered arge section of the


    airport. The crowd was so big that Tangning and Mo Ting had no way of getting through.


    The airport''s security immediately jumped into action as they carefully tried to escort them out of the


    crowd. However, Tangning remained surrounded by fans, to the point where she wasn''t feeling well.


    At first, Mo Ting simply held onto Tangning''s hand. But, there were too many fans. So, he


    immediately gave off his domineering aura as he stopped in his track, removed his sunss, pulled


    Tangning from his right side to his left and wrapped his arm around her in a half-hug position.


    The fans started squealing in excitement...


    Tangning noticed Mo Ting was extremely tired but couldn''t stop to rest. So all she could do was step


    out from Mo Ting''s embrace, remove her sunsses and bow to the fans, "My apologies, could


    everyone please clear a path for us? He hasn''t had any rest for a few days and isn''t in the best


    condition."


    Tangning did not mention Mo Ting''s name, she simply referred to him as ''he''...


    But it was already enough to make the fans explode in excitement. They quickly moved aside as


    requested, "Make way. Let the Mo couple through!"


    "Thank you everyone, thank you!"


    Tangning returned to Mo Ting''s side as he looked at her full of praise...


    Mo Ting also suddenly felt, the fan that had referred to them as the ''Mo couple'' looked particrly


    pleasing to the eye...

 Chapter 308: In Future, Dont be so Silly

    Chapter 308: In Future, Don''t be so Silly


    It was a strange sight. If it was a normal celebrity, doing something like this would attract rumors


    that they were creating hype and putting on a show. But, when it came to Tangning and Mo Ting,


    they simply appeared harmonious, making those around them feelfortable.


    Mo Ting''s stern personality had long been imprinted in the minds ofizens. He was like a dragon


    that never fully revealed itself. But, the fact that he gave up his personal space and freedom for


    Tangning, was enough proof thatTangning was extremely precious to him.


    Even stranger still, although everyone knew Tangning''s statuspared to Mo Ting''s was like the


    groundpared to the clouds, no one felt she was aiming too high by being with him.


    She was known for having a cold personality, but in order not to make Mo Ting feel tired, she let go


    of her identity and bowed to everyone, requesting for them to go easy on them.


    This equally loving treatment that she showed her man, gained the respect of those watching them.


    How many women, especially female celebrities, took advantage of being spoilt by men?


    Yet, not only did Tangning pay close attention to Mo Ting, she even worried about whether he was


    tired!


    "To be honest, I didn''t really like Tangning in the past. I thought she was constantly putting on an


    act. But after seeing the way she removed her sunsses and bowed to everyone for the sake of


    Mo Ting, I suddenly felt she was a lot more pleasing to the eye."


    "My feelings arepletely opposite to yours. I feel Tangning has always been the type of person


    to treat her own people especially well. You can tell just by the way she treats her assistant. Plus, I


    can feel the respect and adoration she has towards Mo Ting. I''m actually quite envious."


    The discussions and opinions of passersby followed the couple as they made their way through the


    crowd.


    However, at that moment, Tangning only had Mo Ting in her eyes. So, as soon as they boarded the


    ne, Tangning turned to Mo Ting and said, "Quick, get some rest. I''ve never seen you this tired


    before."


    Mo Ting did not say a word. He simply leaned against Tangning''s shoulder and quickly entered into


    dreand.


    Tangning gently massaged his temples. She felt helpless as her heart ached for him...


    During the 11-hour flight, Mo Ting did not wake up even once. Tangning did not disturb him. Even


    when her body felt numb, she did not move an inch. It was not until the captain announced they


    were about tond that Mo Ting finally opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake?"


    "How long did I sleep for?" Mo Ting sat up straight and had a look at the time. He then turned to


    Tangning in surprise, "It''s almost been 10 hours! Have you been sitting in this position the entire


    time?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m fine," Tangning replied.


    Mo Ting didn''t believe her. He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace to find that her


    body waspletely stiff...


    "In future, don''t be so silly."


    "But, I enjoy doing stuff like this for you. Plus, isn''t love the result of two silly peopleing


    together?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting''s worrying expression and couldn''t help butugh. She felt,


    in this world, there probably wouldn''t be another couple that would worry about each other over


    something so little.


    As a result, as the couple disembarked the flight, Tangning ended up being carried out by Mo Ting...


    Tangning also had fans in France. So, she had no choice but to bury her head into Mo Ting''s chest.


    She did not want to be recognized and surrounded again.


    Originally, Mo Ting wanted to let Tangning adjust to the time difference by having a good nap as


    soon as they arrived in France. However, Fearles called, said she didn''t want to waste a second


    and requested for the couple to head to the studio straight away.


    Tangning understood how Fearles felt, so she reassured Mo Ting, "I also slept for quite some time


    on the ne. Plus, once I am inside the studio, I have no awareness of time. I can handle it..."


    Mo Ting hugged her tightly for 3 whole minutes. In the end, the couple had a quick shower after


    landing in France and rushed over to Fearles'' studio.


    As soon as she saw the couple, Fearles was filled with joy. She immediately hugged Tangning and


    said, "I can''t wait to see you try on my designs."


    Tangning spotted Fearles'' creations and marveled at her talent. The pieces she designed


    completely suited the female lead of ''Stupid''.


    "Go ahead..." Mo Ting''s eyes also contained a sense of anticipation.


    Tangning nodded her head and entered the changeroom. After she put on the first set of clothing,


    she suddenly felt like she had be the female actress.


    Tangning wore a spaghetti strapped ck and white checkered dress and around her neck was a


    champagne colored scarf. Tangning was suddenly reminded of how the female actress was


    portrayed in the script.


    Especially the scene when she was financially supported by a rich businessman and sat inside a


    club looking dazed. In that moment, she thought she would just ept her fate and give him her


    virginity, but she didn''t feel it was fair. She wore a checkered dress as she leaned against the bar


    scanning all the men that passed by. She hoped to see a man who would make her heart race and


    simply spend one beautiful night with him.


    Tangning walked out of the changeroom with this image in mind andFearles covered her mouth in


    surprise. The person that had entered was clearly Tangning, yet the person stepping out nowhad


    completely transformed into another person, even though her makeup had been untouched.


    Mo Ting also looked at her withplex emotions.


    He had always known thatTangning knew how to capture the feelings of a piece of clothing, but he


    never knew, she could also capture the underlying emotions of his script...


    "Perfect! Absolutely perfect!" Fearles eximed...


    "Dear god, who are you? Are you still Tangning?"


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting with anticipation. The couple stared at each other for quite some time


    without a word. Finally, Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his embrace and held her tightly in his arms.


    Tangning had allowed him to see one of his characters brought to life...


    "President Mo, are you still hesitating?" Fearles asked excitedly, "I don''t think anyone is better


    suited to the female lead than her."


    After hearing Fearles words, Tangning realized what she was trying to say and immediately tried to


    exin, "I can at most give you guys something to work off so you know what kind of actress to look


    for."


    Mo Ting did not express too much of his thoughts; he did not want to force Tangning into doing


    something she didn''t want to do, nor did he want her to feel pressured.


    Tangning noticed Mo Ting''s silence and asked him curiously, "Could it be that you also feel I am


    suited?"


    "It''s because you understand me and know the feelings I am trying to portray," these were Mo Ting''s


    heartfelt words. Tangning understood him too well, so she naturally understood his script. "Don''t


    worry, the agency has already signed on Yue Shanshan for the role. You will only be required to film


    themercial."


    "OK," Tangning nodded.


    She was merely an outsider to the acting world. If she was asked to make a guest appearance or


    y the role of a dead body, she could perhaps pull it off. But, female lead...and especially the


    female lead of Mo Ting''s script?


    "President Mo, you really won''t consider it?"


    "Fashion week is about to start..." Mo Ting changed the subject, "Plus, I want her to shine in her


    own field of expertise. She''s notcking in anything and does not need to change career paths just


    yet."


    "You''ll regret it," Fearles still felt, there were some things in life that were meant to be.

 Chapter 309: When he Comes Across a Jackal, he Will Become the Devil

    Chapter 309: When he Comes Across a Jackal, he Will Be the Devil


    Fearles''mercial didn''t require much work. The entire shoot only required half a days time. But,


    as Fearles looked down the barrel of the camera, she still felt it was a shame that Mo Ting wasn''t


    using Tangning.


    "Are you worried that Tangning doesn''t have enough acting foundation and can''t handle being an


    actress?" Fearles questioned Mo Ting.


    "I simply don''t want to force her into doing something she doesn''t want to do," Mo Ting crossed his


    arms and replied to Fearles. "She has her own dreams to fulfill. I don''t want her to give up on


    something within her grasp because of me. ''Stupid'' will be filmed at the same time as Fashion


    Week. If she misses the Fashion Week in February, it will affect her ranking for the next season."


    "You are really considerate towards her."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning from behind the camera and admired her confidence as he smiled,


    "She is my only treasure. Even if my dream is involved, I will happily step aside and make way for


    her."


    "Fine then, it seems I have no way of convincing you," Fearlesknew that was as far as she could go.


    "Regardless, I still feel extremely honored to have met you and a great model like Tangning. I am


    quite fascinated by the two of you. It seems, as long as you are together, nothing can stand in your


    way."


    "I guess you''re right," Mo Ting could not deny this point.


    After the shoot wasplete, they headed to dinner together. Director Coque also joined them to


    discuss the uing press release for ''Stupid''.


    The four people interacted like good friends with no restraint.


    However, just before he left, Coque secretly turned to Mo Ting and whispered, "I also felt your wife


    should have yed the role of the female lead."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Mo Ting smiled without responding.


    Tangning spotted the mysterious smiles between the two men and immediately questioned Mo Ting


    as soon as they returned to the hotel, "You, Fearles and Director Coque were all acting a little


    strange tonight..."


    "How so?" Mo Ting asked as he hooked his arm around Tangning''s slim waist.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t look at me with passion in your eyes," Tangning pointed to her eyes as she


    spoke.


    Mo Ting chuckled as he led Tangning to the bed and sat her down on the edge, "It''s because they


    both felt you should have been the female lead of ''Stupid''."


    Tangning was dumbfounded...


    But, Mo Ting quickly relieved her anxiety, "I''ve already rejected them, don''t worry."


    In actual fact, Tangning knew this was also what Mo Ting wanted, but she wasn''t confident about it.


    She was well aware that without any international awards to back her up, it wasn''t right for her to


    suddenly be an actress. For her, bing an actress would be like starting from zero all over


    again because it was apletely new experience. Most importantly, she was a little afraid; she


    was afraid that she would fall in love with acting...


    If that was to happen, she''d have a difficult path ahead of her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mo Ting noticed Tangning was in a daze, so he pressed her against


    the bed and untied her robe.


    Tangning immediately sensed Mo Ting''s desirous request. So, sheposed her thoughts and


    hooked her arm around Mo Ting''s neck, "What time will we be flying back tomorrow?"


    "Noon."


    "Then..." Before Tangning could finish her sentence, Mo Ting''s kiss had lowered onto her lips.


    Tangning carefully counted Mo Ting''s eyshes, she suddenly had the urge to stare at him in detail


    from up close. However, Mo Ting abruptly sat up, grabbed onto her arms and ced them on his


    robe, "Help me take it off."


    Tangning sat up as her robe slipped off her body.


    She looked at Mo Ting seductively as she removed his robe and ran her slender fingers across the


    back of his neck.


    The two perfectly fat-free bodies intertwined together like vines, not leaving even the tiniest gap


    between them. The possessive urge to swallow each other whole, drove the couple crazy.


    Mo Ting never left marks on Tangning''s body, but Tangning would leave gentle bite marks on Mo


    Ting''s shoulder every now and then.


    However, Mo Ting never felt any pain. Because he knew better than anyone, this was an exclusive


    marking that Tangning left for him.


    After the couple finished their pleasurable activity, Mo Ting embraced Tangning in his arms; keeping


    their bodies entangled together. Tangning did not say a word, the corners of her lips simply curved


    upwards. When one loved another, they would understand the feeling of wanting to be treated this


    way...and wanting the deepest form of possession.


    ...


    Late at night in Beijing, the cold winter breeze was exceptionally bone-piercing.


    Yue Shanshan was in the middle of having a dinner with a rich heir.


    As an A-lister actress, Yue Shanshan had already done the rounds of taking all the domestic


    awards home at least once. At 32-years-old, the Hollywood movie she starred in had already


    achieved 150 million dors in results. So, her standing was definitely high in the international


    market as an Asian actress.


    Of course, she was also the actress Mo Ting had alreadye to an agreement with.


    However, the day before they were to finalize their contract, a man called J-King suddenly


    contacted her. As a result, this was the mixed-blood man that was currently sitting opposite her at


    dinner.


    If Yue Shanshan''s memory served her right, J-King''s father was a shareholder of Hai Rui''s. So, why


    was he meeting with her in private?


    "Miss Yue is indeed...beautiful."


    "J-King, if there''s something you want to say, just say it," Yue Shanshan was well experienced with


    situations like this. So, she was curious whether J-King actually had the audacity to steal her from


    Mo Ting.


    "Miss Yue is indeed a strong woman," J-King smiled, "But, don''t misunderstand. My intention is


    simple...I just want to pursue you."


    "Pursue me?" Yue Shanshanughed. "Why didn''t you pursue me earlier orter and just so


    happened to pick this time and ce to pursue me?"


    "I suppose Miss Yue''s daughter is already at the age where she can call you mother, right?"


    "Did you send someone to investigate me?" Yue Shanshan''s expression changed as her eyes


    appeared angry and ruthless.


    "In this industry, do secrets even exist?" J-King shrugged his shoulders. "Would you believe it if I


    told you Hai Rui knows even more secrets about you than you do? For example, they know the


    names of all the female celebrities your ex-lover has slept with. Mo Ting is simply too much of a


    gentleman to use this information to his advantage. However, I am different. I like being ruthless."


    Yue Shanshan took a deep breath, "Tell me, what do you want from me? Do you want me to reject


    filming ''Stupid''? If that''s what you want, then I agree."


    "No need to reject it. Go ahead and ept it. On the final day of filming, we will create a little


    incident," J-King exined. "For such a big project to reach it''spletion only to find they have to


    start all over again, I wonder what the shareholders will say."


    "President Mo can''t take the me for this..."


    "I will have a way to make him take the me..."


    Yue Shanshan scoffed, "It seems your wild ambition isn''t merely focused on stealing me from Mo


    Ting; you also want to steal Hai Rui!"


    "Don''t worry, I will make sure you escape unscathed. You will remain as the beloved national


    treasure actress."


    Yue Shanshan tried her best to hold back her anger, but it was an extremely hard thing to do.


    However, for the sake of her daughter and career, she had no choice but to temporarilypromise


    with him, "Even if you use every tactic you have to challenge Mo Ting, you may not win against him.


    J-King you are wrong about Mo Ting, he has never been a mere gentleman. When hees


    across a jackal, he will be the devil."


    "You seem to know him well..."


    "We were once ssmates."

 Chapter 310: No One Can Bully Tangning

    Chapter 310: No One Can Bully Tangning


    "I wonder why you didn''t investigate this point?" Yue Shanshan questioned J-King, "Of course, this


    isn''t anything worth mentioning anyway. But, when ites to the fact that Hai Rui knows a lot of


    secrets and information, it is indeed surprising, yet reasonable."


    "This is what sets Mo Ting apart from everyone else. Those that are loyal to him, won''t care that he


    knows secrets about them. In fact, they will feel like they are being protected."


    "You on the other hand, all you know how to do is ckmail people...this is the difference between


    the two of you." After speaking, Yue Shanshan stood up. As she left, she blew a kiss at J-King, "I


    wish you sess and hope you won''t die a painful death!"


    "By the way, there are people in this world who think they can achieve the same great things as


    another person when given their power and status. But, reality will prove that a person should


    understand their position!"


    J-King stroked his lips with a cold expression. He had already gotten to this point, why did he still


    need to consider his position?


    All he knew was, all men had wild ambitions; what man didn''t like power?


    ...


    The next day. Tangning apanied Mo Ting as they slept the entire morning away. She originally


    wanted Mo Ting to rest for a few days. But after seeing the excitement on his face as he discussed


    ''Stupid'', she no longer felt she had a reason to hold him back.


    The only problem she had at present was, their sleeping positionst night...slightly exceeded the


    level at which she wasfortable with. So, as she woke up, her face slightly blushed red.


    A certain male organ was still upying an important part of her body; she didn''t think it could


    possibly befortable. So, she tried to help him remove it.


    As Tangning stretched out her hand, Mo Ting woke up. However, he didn''t let her know because he


    didn''t want his delicate little wife to feel awkward...


    After Tangning finished what she was doing and covered him with a nket, Mo Ting finally


    wrapped her in his arms and pressed her under his body, "Mrs. Mo, you are extremely virtuous."


    Tangning knew he was deliberately trying to tease her, so she shyly covered her cheeks, "You


    should sleep for a little while longer, there is still a bit of time before we need to go to the airport."


    After speaking, Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting''s embrace and hid in the bathroom.


    Mo Ting sat up as he chuckled. If he could be this happy every morning, he would be willing to


    exchange his life for it.


    1pm. The couple were due to board their flight back to Beijing. However, just before boarding time,


    Tangning received an unexpected phone call. As a result, her expression changed.


    "It''s Tang Xuan. Come see me when you get back."


    The Tang family!


    Upon hearing Tang Xuan''s voice, Tangning felt like she was talking to someone from a previous


    lifetime. Who would have thought, with the blink of an eye, 9 years had already passed.


    In reality, Tangning had already be ustomed to having no family. To suddenly receive a


    phone call from the Tang family, her first thought was, trouble must be brewing.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing Tangning remained silent for a while without responding, Tang Xuan spoke in a firmer tone,


    "Are you not willing?"


    "I don''t think we have any need to see each other," Tangning replied directly. During her youth, she


    had always felt like she had stolen something from others. But that was because, at 17/18-years-old


    she was still young and impetuous. However, she was now 26-years-old and no longer needed to


    hide her true thoughts. Towards the Tang siblings, apart from mutual hatred, she did not feel


    anything else for them.


    "Tomorrow morning at 8am, I will get my driver toe pick you up."


    Tang Xuan didn''t seem to care about anything Tangning said.


    So Tangning couldn''t be bothered to continue resisting. In the end, she replied, "I can drive myself."


    "Up to you."


    As Tangning put down her phone, Mo Ting ced his arm around her shoulder, "What happened?"


    "Tang Xuan wants to meet with me. She is the Tang family''s eldest granddaughter," Tangning


    exined. "However, I simply want to live my life with you. I don''t want to have anything to do with


    the Tang family."


    Mo Ting kissed her on the forehead as he spoke to her in a heart-aching tone, "I know."


    "After I meet with her briefly tomorrow, I''lle straight home. I''m not going to stick around for


    long," Tangning waited to see if Mo Ting had an opinion.


    "OK. Take our best car out for a drive..."


    Tangning understood Mo Ting''s intention; he didn''t want her to be looked down upon by Tang Xuan.


    However, Tangning didn''t feel there was any point in doing something like that; Tang Xuan''s deep-


    rooted discrimination towards her traced all the way back to her mother.


    After boarding their flight, Tangning fell asleep quickly because of the indulgent activity from the


    previous night. Meanwhile, Mo Ting held her in his arms as he thought to himself:


    ...


    The next morning, Tangning headed down to their garage and spotted the limited edition Maybach


    parked in the back corner. However, she shook her head and decided to pick the least attention-


    seeking car of the lot; this was a more convenient choice.


    She was to meet Tang Xuan at one of Beijing''s most high-ss private clubs.


    9am. Tangning arrived at the club and sat inside the reserved booth to wait for Tang Xuan.


    It seemed, even after all these years, Tang Xuan still had the same habit. She enjoyed making


    others wait for her, so she could highlight her social standing.


    But, Tangning did not look bothered. She simply remained seated and leisurely flipped through


    some magazines.


    Surprisingly, out of the 3 magazines in front of her, she appeared on the front cover of 2 of them.


    Half an hourter, Tang Xuan finally made an appearance. Faced with the ruthlessly skilled Tang


    Xuan, Tangning looked like a delicate rose.


    Tang Xuan was dressed in a dark red turtleneck sweater, topped off with a ck trench coat. Her


    ink-ck hair was styled into voluminous curls which flowed down the back of her body. The


    makeup on her face was bright but not vulgar and her beauty carried with it a trace of aggressive


    wildness.


    After she spotted Tangning, she immediately pulled out a contract from her diamond-encrusted


    handbag, "This is a transfer certificate for the shares of my entertainment agency. Have a look at it.


    If you are happy with it, sign it."


    Tangning did not respond. The corners of her lips carried a slight sense of ridicule.


    "A moment ago, I was downstairs drinking some tea with a client. I saw the car you arrived


    in...Although you are currently dating a big shot in the entertainment industry, it doesn''t seem like


    you hold much importance to him. The fact that you don''t hold a title or special identity to him is


    quite disadvantageous. Sign this contract; it will assure you don''t end up with nothing in the future."


    Tangning looked down, picked up the coffee cup in front of her and gave it a gentle sip, "Did you call


    me out here today for this?"


    "A few days ago, grandfather mentioned your name in front of me."


    "Are you afraid I''ll return to the Tang household?" Tangning finally understood Tang Xuan''s motive.


    Her voice got colder, "If you didn''te to disturb me, I would havepletely forgotten about the


    existence of the Tang family. You can take back the agency. If you don''t want me to return, I only


    need you to follow one condition: Don''t ever show up in front of me again!"


    "My true wish is for you to retreat from the modeling industry," Tang Xuan spoke in an even colder


    tone, "You are bing more and more famous. Every time someone mentions you, they are


    bound to think of your family background. Although we don''t want to admit your rtion to us, the


    media will directly tie us together. I don''t want to see thename of a Tang family member appear in


    any filthy magazines."


    "Having our names appear alongside the names of cheap people makes me disgusted."

 Chapter 311: It Was Only to be Polite

    Chapter 311: It Was Only to be Polite


    "Really? I don''t think they are cheap at all. At least they depend on their own abilities to make a


    living," Tangning refuted calmly. "Tang Xuan, you need to remember, the reason I''m not returning to


    the Tang household is because I''m being generous. It''s not because I owe you anything."


    "From now on, don''t act like you have the right to tell me what to do. I have the freedom to do what I


    want to do."


    Tang Xuan was a little stunned. She never expected Tangning to show her temper and retaliate


    against her...


    "Whether I return to the Tang household, is up to me. I gave you a condition merely to be polite.


    Don''t take it too seriously."


    "You''ve already been married for 3 years, yet you still haven''t had a child. It must be because you


    are too upied with other people''s business. You should focus on yourself first. If you don''t have


    anything else to speak to me about, I am going to leave...Next time, don''t call me out because of


    little things like this. I only came today because of grandfather."


    After speaking, Tangning stood up. However, at this time, Mo Ting''s tall handsome figure appeared


    in front of the two women, "Are you done?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded. "Miss Tang was being extremely generous and wanted to give me an


    entertainment agency."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and nced at the transfer certificate as heughed, "I


    wonder where Miss Tang''s idea of her superiority came from? You are from the Tang family,


    whereas Tangning is a member of the Mo family...The Mo family sits high above the Tang family. So,


    you should stop thinking of yourself as invincible."


    "Don''te looking for Tangning again. Otherwise, don''t me me for thinking the Tang family is


    trying to suck up to the Mo family."


    On the surface, Tang Xuan remainedposed. But, deep down, she was so angry, her entire body


    was trembling in fury.


    Mo Ting looked down intimidatingly at Tang Xuan. After seeing her response, his lips curved


    upwards in satisfaction. He then grabbed Tangning''s hand and led her out of the club, "Let''s go."


    Tangning nodded. She felt exceptionally warm inside. This was because of the sense of security her


    husband provided her. So, she took advantage of the moment toin, "I got humiliated over


    the car I drove here."


    "That''s because you insisted on keeping a low profile."


    By this time, the displeasure Tangning felt hadpletely dissipated. So, she simply held onto Mo


    Ting''s hand as they left the private club and boarded Mo Ting''s limited edition sports car. The couple


    drove away into the distance as Tang Xuan was left behind, crushing the coffee cup in her hands in


    anger.


    "You got me this time, Tangning. Too bad you will never marry into the Mo family. There''s no way


    the Mo family will allow a model into their household!"


    It seemed, Tang Xuan had the typical ''rich people'' disease that a normal person would never


    understand.


    En route home, Tangning had a huge smile across her face, "Howe you came?"


    "How could I let you get insulted and not do a thing?" Mo Ting looked at Tangning as he spoke in a


    firm and serious tone. "No one can bully you, not a single soul."


    "Same goes for you," Tangning responded with the same firmness in her voice. The couple looked


    into each other''s eyes as Tangning smiled, "Don''t worry, I have long put the pushover Tangning in


    the past. In other words, the only reason I will endure insults these days, is so I can return a face


    p in the future."


    "''Stupid'' will be holding their press release soon. Will you apany me?"


    A press release for a film had nothing to do with her...


    But, she replied without hesitation...


    "Yes!"


    Mo Ting revealed an adoring smile as he drove Tangning back to Hyatt Regency.


    That night, Tangning heard from Mo Ting that she received an award for the World''s Most Beautiful


    Legs - she was ranked number 3 in the word!


    Mo Ting arranged for Fang Yu to release an announcement online to escte Tangning''s


    international status.


    Following on, they would need to start preparing for the Fashion Week interviews. Tangning decided


    to fly to Mn during January, when ''Stupid'' was to be filmed.


    By this time, the male lead would have already started filming his parts and Yue Shanshan would


    have wrapped up her previous job and officially started on the set of ''Stupid''.


    But, because of her schedule, Yue Shanshan requested for her parts to be filmed close together;


    she didn''t have that many parts to begin with, just 100 or so. However, no one would have


    expected, Yue Shanshan made this request because she was secretly concealing a hidden agenda.


    Yue Shanshan wasn''t an artist signed to Hai Rui, so they couldn''t readjust her schedule. Hence, in


    the end, Mo Ting had no choice but to agree to her request.


    Two dayster, Hai Rui officially held their press release for ''Stupid''. Their biggest selling point was


    the fact that the film utilized a top-notch director; a 3-time Fei Tian Award-winning actor, Lin Sheng;


    and famous Asian Hollywood actress, Yue Shanshan. On top of that, they were also joined by a


    famous American actor. ''Stupid'' was noted as bringing together some of the best resources in film


    and television.


    As soon as the press release was publicized, fans immediately started anticipating its release. They


    had seen too many idol films and were looking forward to seeing something with a well-written


    storyline and top quality acting.


    The poster for ''Stupid'' was a picture of the male lead''s face separated into two halves: One side


    was dopey and naive, whilst the other side had the sharp piercing re of a demon.


    This contrast immediately drew the attention of film lovers.


    Above all, the film was to be produced by Hai Rui. With all the contributing factorsbined, the


    public were ovee with excitement. They gradually started leavingments online about their


    anticipation towards the film''s release.


    During this time, if the reporters at the press release were observant enough, they would have


    noticed Tangning was sitting below the stage the entire time. Her admiring gaze was ced firmly


    upon Mo Ting, with a sense of trust and adoration.


    The screenwriter for ''Stupid'' was kept anonymous; Mo Ting did not tell a soul. In the entire world,


    Tangning was the only one that knew.


    After Mo Ting made his speech to the media, he gave Yue Shanshan a nod as a sign of greeting


    and stepped off the stage. However, a trace of awkwardness crossed Yue Shanshan''s face.


    Mo Ting was a smart person. If he was to find out someone was messing with him behind his back.


    Would he suffer a blow when all was revealed?


    Mo Ting walked past Yue Shanshan and headed over to sit beside Tangning. This was when the


    reporters finally discovered Tangning had been sitting there the entire time.


    The couple sat side-by-side without making any affectionate gestures. Only, every now and then,


    they would whisper in each other''s ears.


    "In a moment, I have a meeting to attend. Lu Che will drive you home."


    "OK, you go ahead first."


    After Mo Ting left, the reporters immediatelytched on to Tangning.


    "Miss Tang, which celebrity did youe to support today?"


    Tangning felt the reporters were asking the obvious. After remaining silent for a few moments, she


    replied, "I think this film is amazing."


    In other words, she was simply here because of the film.


    The reporters choked a little at her response. They suddenly realized Tangning was getting better


    and better at ying Tai Chi around their questions.


    "President Mo must think highly of this film. We heard that he personally picked out the director and


    actors."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "He thinks highly of all of Hai Rui''s projects," Tangning did not fall for their trick as she nimbly


    avoided the trap they tried toy out for her.


    "Rumor has it, President Mo originally wanted you to y the female lead. Is this true?"


    As soon as Tangning heard this question, she subconsciously looked towards Yue Shanshan. In the


    end, she replied, "I don''t know where you heard this from. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a


    rumor."

 Chapter 312: Wifey, You Have Suffered

    Chapter 312: Wifey, You Have Suffered


    "How''s that possible? You''re President Mo''s girlfriend."


    "This film has such a great script and such a high-quality production team. An opportunity like this is


    rare. If you were given the choice, would you agree to act in it?"


    Hearing this particr reporter''s question, Tangning slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "President Mo is your manager, after all. There''s no way he wouldn''t consider using one of his own


    artists first."


    The reporter''s voice was loud and direct. Words like this, when heard by the production team,


    naturally made them a bit ufortable.


    "I believe..."


    "I believe the reporter that asked such a question mustn''t have graduated from journalism," a clear


    and crisp voice cut in from behind Tangning mid-sentence, carrying with it a tone that was powerful


    and domineering.


    Tangning turned around to find Yue Shanshan was approaching her side to help her answer


    questions, "The President Mo I know has always been fair and just. He has never been one to


    implicate his personal life with business."


    "Plus, don''t take advantage of the fact that her boyfriend isn''t around, to bully her."


    On the surface, Yue Shanshan appeared to be helping her out of a sticky situation...


    However, to Tangning, these words were somewhat prickly to her ears.


    This difort did not show on Tangning''s face though. She simply maintained her smile and said


    to the media, "President Mo''s every decision has gone through careful consideration and is the


    most suitable for everyone. As for my appearance today, it was simply because of my appreciation


    for ''Stupid''. As I am well acquainted with the screenwriter, I thought I''d show some support; no other


    reason."


    After she spoke, she did not wait for the reporters or Yue Shanshan to respond. She simply turned


    towards the exit and left.


    It was obvious to see, Tangning didn''t intend to ept Yue Shanshan''s gesture of goodwill.


    Because underneath the surface, what Yue Shanshan truly meant to say was:


    "Tangning just left?"


    "Yue Shanshan was nice enough to help her out and she didn''t even bother to say a word of thank


    you."


    Yue Shanshan listened to the reporters'' discussions. "What do you guys know? The truth must be,


    she went to beg President Mo for the role, but he didn''t give it to her, so she is slightly upset," her


    eyes carried a trace of darkness as she turned to leave. Although what she said was just for show,


    she couldn''t deny that she slightly meant it.


    Tangning was Mo Ting''s woman. If she wanted to put ideas in his mind, it was much too easy.


    Moreover, if a model with no experience in acting got involved with this film, wouldn''t that be treating


    all the hardworking actors like a joke?


    After the press release was finished, Yue Shanshan left the venue with her assistant. However, they


    ran into J-King in the parking lot. Yue Shanshan carefully boarded J-King''s car and asked, "Why are


    you here? I''ve already done what you told me to do. The reporters witnessed the disagreement


    between Tangning and I."


    "You sure are capable," J-King praised. "You only have a hundred or so scenes to y out, hold in


    there."


    "If you don''t want Mo Ting to find out, you better stop appearing in front of me," Yue Shanshan


    warned before throwing open the car door and leaving.


    In reality, Yue Shanshan truly admired the script of ''Stupid''. If she wasn''t being threatened, she


    would have taken this opportunity to aim for a few big film awards.


    However, it was such a shame...Perhaps this was fate!


    ...


    [Tangning Appears at Press Release And Disagrees With Yue Shanshan!]


    [Tangning Suspected of Requesting Her Boyfriend For a Role in ''Stupid''!]


    [Yue Shanshan Warns Tangning: Stick to Your Runway!]


    These were the headlines released by the media after they discovered Tangning at the press


    release. After Long Jie saw this, she scrunched the newspapers into a ball and threw it in the


    rubbish bin.


    "Ridiculous! Are these reporters blind? When did our Tangning say she wanted to act?"


    "Plus, even if she wanted to, what''s wrong with that?" Long Jie couldn''t ept the media''s view on


    Tangning. In her eyes, not only did she think Tangning was born to be a model, she also thought


    she had the potential to be an actress. This could be seen every time she appeared on the runway.


    She had the ability to fuse her soul with the stage and the clothing/jewelry she wore; giving off the


    impression that she could transform into anything.


    She had the ability to blend into any environment!


    "As for the stupid film-lovers, do they know what they''re talking about when they said Tangning


    should stick to being a model and not ruin the film? They are the ones ruining the film. Their entire


    family is ruining the film!"


    "They aren''t wrong," Tangning said as she leisurely flipped through a magazine, "I honestly don''t


    know how to act - that is the truth."


    "But, was it necessary to say it in such a harsh way?"


    Tangning waspletely unaffected. It wasn''t like she was being judged by an entire industry.


    There was no point letting it get to her.


    "To be honest, did President Mo actually ask you to take part in the film?" Long Jie suddenly leaned


    against Tangning''s shoulder and teased.


    "Why would he do such a thing?" Tangning asked back.


    "So he can broaden your career scope. Plus, ording to your personality, I''m sure you would love


    to give it a try. Especially after the provocation from the media."


    "But, it is a fact that I don''t know anything about acting," Tangning gestured for Long Jie to change


    the subject. "Yue Shanshan will start filming her parts soon. Let''s ignore the gossip, it will die down


    soon."


    "If she was signed to Hai Rui, Boss would have taught her a lesson by now."


    Tangning smiled helplessly, "We aren''tpetitors, so there''s nothing holding us back. She can


    insult me within the film and entertainment industry all she wants and I can also insult her within the


    modeling industry. We are merelyparing our strengths to the other''s weakness. There''s nothing


    for you to be bothered about."


    "I guess you''re right," Long Jie nodded as she finally agreed with Tangning''s reasoning. "By the


    way, Huo Jingjing is back in Beijing. Since you don''t have any work over the next few days, do you


    want to meet with her?"


    "Forget it," Tangning shook her head, "Let her spend more time with Fang Yu."


    7pm.


    Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning lying on the sofa with his script in her hands. He


    immediately walked over and carried her in his arms.


    Tangning was having a light nap. As she awoke, she saw Mo Ting, so she immediately buried her


    head in his chest, "You''re home..."


    "I saw what happened after the press release."


    "It wasn''t a big deal..." Tangning replied gently. However, after a few moments of contemtion, she


    suddenly added, "Does Yue Shanshan''s agency have the intention to create hype for her?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I somehow feel that the reporter''s questions had a sense of provocation," Tangning replied in a


    serious tone. "Plus, only Coque and Fearlesspoke to you about having me appear in the film. How


    did the reporters find out about it?"


    After hearing this, Mo Ting nodded as he gently stroked Tangning''s head, "I will take note of this.


    Wifey, you have suffered..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Judging by the calmness on your face, it seems, you already have everything under control?"


    "Before signing on Yue Shashan, I had alreadymunicated with her agency. It was confirmed


    well in advance that she had nothing scheduled during the dates of filming. Yet, she suddenly


    requested for us to condense the filming time and imed she had changed her schedule. From


    what I know, she only had one recent event to attend, and the event is alreadypleted!" Mo Ting


    exined.


    "Then, why did you still..."


    "Shhh...I have my ns," Mo Ting whispered as he gentlyy her on the soft bed.

 Chapter 313: They Can Bully Me, But They Cant Bully You

    Chapter 313: They Can Bully Me, But They Can''t Bully You


    Over the next few days, Yue Shanshan officially started filming. The gossip Tangning had originally


    expected to fade, instead attracted ''Yue Fans'' to Mo Ting''s social media page. They started leaving


    comments asking him not to go down the wrong path and not to let Tangning ruin the film.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But, Mo Ting''s social media page was where all the ''Couple Fans'' gathered. So, as soon as they


    saw thements left by the ''Yue Fans'', there was no way they could hold back their anger. They


    immediately retaliated withments ridiculing Yue Shanshan of having short legs and not being


    able to pull off the female lead''s powerful presence.


    This argument between the fans pulled open the curtains toan issue that didn''t previously exist.


    During this entire time, Tangning never once expressed that she had the intention to snatch away


    the role of female lead in ''Stupid''.


    However, the issue kept resurfacing. Even when Hai Rui tried their best to suppress the


    discussions, the anger from fans had already gotten to a point where removing the topic from


    search rankings and hot topic lists, wasn''t enough...


    "Tangning, whose fueling the public''s anger behind our backs?" Long Jie read through the


    discussions online and felt there was something unusual about the turn of events. Did they happen


    to offend Yue Shanshan in the past?


    "Plus, in these people''s eyes, why is there such a big difference between an actress and a model?"


    "What do they mean by, at least Yue Shanshan is making a living from acting? Let''s see them try to


    walk a runway!"


    "You should stop looking at all the gossip," Tangning replied.


    Long Jie opened her mouth to speak, but simply let out a sigh instead. No matter what situation,


    Tangning always seemed to keep herposure.


    But, Long Jie couldn''t stay calm. Even though she knew she should ignore it, she still wanted to


    spew up blood in anger, "How is Boss going to clear up this issue?"


    Tangning lowered her head without a word.


    Meanwhile, Long Jie''s eyes grew wide in disbelief, "Could it be that Boss actually wants you to


    appear in the film?"


    Was this why he didn''t step out to deny anything? Because if Tangning actually appeared in the film,


    he would be giving himself a p in the face?


    "Then, this..."


    "He didn''t start these discussions," Tangning immediately cut in. "There is no way he would use me


    to create hype. I have a feeling, this issue not only started from Yue Shanshan, but there is also


    more to it. Otherwise, Mo Ting would have dealt with it already."


    "It all sounds a bitplicated. Since everything is within Boss'' control, I''ll stop asking about it."


    Tangning nodded. This was what Long Jie should have said from the start.


    "Then, tell me. If the film actually needs you in the end, will you do it?"


    Tangning decided to respond with silence. She simply hoped Yue Shanshan would stop causing


    trouble. But, in the end, if Mo Ting needed her, she would do anything for him...


    Long Jie smiled at Tangning''s silence, "No matter what you choose to do, I will support you. Watch


    how I battle it out with these moronic fans."


    ...


    "President, the fans are still in an uproar," Lu Che presented some information he had gathered.


    "I''ve looked into a few of the active fans and tracked their IP. Thements seem to be alling


    from one person. Someone is indeed stirring up trouble on purpose."


    "But...there is something I don''t understand. Why aren''t you stepping out to rify the issue,


    President?" Lu Che was confused. Logically speaking, was it so hard for Mo Ting to say a few


    words?


    "Yue Shanshan has already been selected as the female lead. ording to her fame, she has no


    need to use Tangning for hype. Plus, Hai Rui already has promotional material set up for the film. It


    doesn''t make sense for her to risk offending me. So..."


    "I understand. Someone else is behind it all."


    "For them to cling onto Tangning so desperately, who are they trying to hurt in the end?"


    Lu Che thought for a few seconds before pointing to Mo Ting, "You."


    "But, if you step out to rify the issue, wouldn''t it all be over?" Lu Che returned to his original


    query. But, Mo Ting still did not give him an answer. Could it be...?


    "Does the President actually want the Madam to appear in the film?"


    "If she tells me she definitely doesn''t want to do it, I will step out to rify the issue immediately.


    But, before that happens, I will definitely continueying out the path for her. Allowing the issue to


    escte is just aponent of this path."


    Since Yue Shanshan had requested for her filming to be done over a shorter period of time, there


    was no way she could deny her involvement with the trouble being caused. Since they were all


    troublemakers, Mo Ting''s response would simply be giving them an eye for an eye.


    "Will the Madam actually want to act?"


    "Yes, she will," Mo Ting replied without hesitation. "Because she knows she is the most suited to the


    role. Above all, she knows how much ''Stupid'' means to me."


    "I hate it when people y games and give up halfway."


    "If they want to challenge me...they should know that the consequences are quite high."


    Lu Che did not doubt this!


    ...


    It was anotherte night. Tangning looked at the schedule and jobs Mo Ting had organized for her.


    ''Stupid'' had alreadymenced its filming, so it was also time for her to attend Fashion Week. But,


    as the thought of Yue Shanshan''s incident popped up in her mind, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    She had a special emotional tie to ''Stupid''. Not only was it written by Mo Ting, most importantly,


    ''Stupid'' allowed her to better understand the inner workings of Mo Ting''s mind. A husband-doting


    person like herself, could not possibly allow anyone to mess up her husband''s creation.


    For example, when it came to someone like the male lead, Lin Sheng, he had once said in front of


    the public that he supported Yue Shanshan and suggestively ridiculed Tangning. But it did not make


    Tanging feel uneasy. This was because Lin Sheng was extremely serious about the script. All


    Tangning cared about was whether he was serious about his work. Apart from that, she did not care


    what he did or said.


    On the other hand, Yue Shanshan was different.


    It was the middle of the night and Tangning was rolling around restlessly in bed. Perhaps it was


    because she didn''t want to wake up Mo Ting, she tried to gently tiptoe to the garden to get some


    fresh air. But, Mo Ting always took note of what was in his arms. How could he not notice that it was


    empty?


    "It''s only 3am, why are you awake?"


    Tangning turned around and shook her head, "I can''t sleep."


    "Am I giving you too much pressure?" Mo Ting asked as he hugged Tangning from behind.


    "Let''s not change a thing. If Yue Shanshan stops doing what she is doing, or the person behind her


    stops doing what they are doing, we don''t need to make this decision. Nothing needs to change."


    "What if they don''t stop?" Mo Ting''s eyes suddenly darkened a few shades.


    Tangning turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist, "Then, I''ll have to tell them


    I''m sorry. They can bully me, but they can''t bully you!"


    "I''ll act in your film. No matter how difficult a task, I will try my best for your sake."


    Mo Ting gave a gentle smile as he tightened his embrace around Tangning, "OK."


    Hmmph, who told Tangning to be a husband-doting wife?


    After the couple came to an agreement, Mo Ting led Tangning back to the bedroom. He wondered


    how much this issue must have bothered Tangning, for her to not get any sleep over it.


    He didn''t intend on pressuring her like this. But since it couldn''t be controlled, his heart ached a


    little.


    Now that he had made a promise to Tangning that he would give Yue Shanshan a chance, he would


    have to act on it; there was no way he''d break it.


    So, the next day, Mo Ting went to visit the set of ''Stupid'' at the film studio. While Yue Shanshan was


    on her break, he called her into the waiting room.


    Although they were ssmates, Yue Shanshan did not dare to look Mo Ting in the eyes. His gaze


    was too powerful and seemed to see straight through to a person''s heart.

 Chapter 314: I Want to Buy Your Loyalty

    Chapter 314: I Want to Buy Your Loyalty


    "Did you think, by not looking into my eyes, you can avoid the fact that I''vee to look for you,"


    Mo Ting was wearing a dark blue tailor-made suit with an almighty presence.


    Yue Shanshan panicked a little but still gathered her courage to look Mo Ting in the eyes.


    Mo Ting looked at Yue Shanshan and handed a contract to her, "I''ve given you a pay rise."


    "Why..."


    "Because I want to buy your loyalty," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly as he red at her. "Based


    on the fact that we were once ssmates, I can overlook what you''ve done behind the scenes this


    time. But...my patience is limited!"


    "I...I...I don''t understand what you are trying to say."


    This time, Mo Ting did not respond with words, he merely smiled at her. His smile was enough to


    make her foresee her destruction. In that split second, she was so tempted to reveal the truth, but...


    J-King, had alsoe looking for her earlier on...


    ...and her child was currently in his hands!


    For the sake of her child, Yue Shanshan took a deep breath and replied, "Thank you President Mo, I


    won''t disappoint your expectations."


    Mo Ting seemed to already have everything in control as he stood up to leave. But, after a few


    steps, he turned around and asked, "Do you honestly believe that Tangning doesn''t have the ability


    to y your role?"


    Before Yue Shanshan could fully grasp the meaning of Mo Ting''s words, he had already left...


    Yue Shanshan''s body fell lifelessly onto the sofa. Her palms were covered in a cold sweat...


    She was well aware that this was Mo Ting''s final and most direct warning!


    But, J-King wasn''t backing down, so what could she do?


    So, the rumors continued to spread and fans continued with their insults...


    Yue Shanshan ryed Mo Ting''s conversation word-for-word to J-King and he replied, "Watch what


    you do from now on and I''lly low for a bit too. After your filming reaches halfway, I''ll hype up this


    issue again. When that timees, I want you to approach Mo Ting and tell him to organize a


    scene where both you and Tangning can appear together. I want to lure Tangning onto the set."


    "What are you nning?" Yue Shanshan was a little worried. It wasn''t a good feeling to be used


    over and over again.


    "You will find out when the timees."


    "You definitely aren''t sinister in a typical way." After the conversation ended, Yue Shanshan got out


    of J-King''s car before Mo Ting appeared on set for a visitter that afternoon.


    It was worth mentioning that from that day onwards, the insults from fans were noticeably reduced.


    The two women were also rumored to be on better terms.


    While filming seemed to be going steady, Tangning apanied Mo Ting for another visit on set.


    Upon seeing Yue Shanshan, she discovered why Yue Shanshan had won an award in Hollywood;


    she was an undeniably good actress.


    So, Tangning felt she could finally rx and let go of her worries. After all, her trip to Mn was just


    around the corner.


    ...


    "Mrs. Mo, I must remind you, we are already into the second half of January. Are you still prepared


    to announce our marriage in February?" Mo Ting had just returned home from work and was getting


    changed intofortable home clothes.


    Tangning was in the middle of unpacking when she heard Mo Ting''s question. She was stunned as


    she tilted her head and thought about it for a few seconds," What do you think?"


    "You will be spending most of February in Mn. After your job isplete, I will make


    arrangements," Mo Ting replied.


    "I am fine with that. It''s up to you," Tangning turned and smiled at Mo Ting.


    Announcing their marriage...


    How many people would be shocked to death?


    Tangning''s thoughts made her slightly nervous. After all...


    ...after their announcement, she expected many things to change.


    "By the way, for tomorrow''s flight to Mn, I don''t need Long Jie to apany me. Can you get


    Fang Yu toe with me for two days? After you arrive, he can return to Hai Rui."


    After Mo Ting got changed he walked over to Tangning''s side and helped her close up her suitcase.


    He then nodded, "No matter where you go, you can''t seem to forget about giving your girlfriend


    benefits."


    "I was thinking about how thest time Jingjing returned to Beijing, she was only here for less than


    24 hours. So, since she''s in Mn..." Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist. "You can''t


    even take being separated from me for 2 days. Yet, when they are separated, it could range from 10


    days to even half a month."


    "Madam President, did you think I could reject your request? In a moment, I''ll give Fang Yu a call


    and tell him to readjust his schedule."


    Tangning was pleased with the oue so she stood on her tiptoes, hooked her arms around Mo


    Ting''s neck and gave him an affectionate kiss. Mo Ting noticed her footing was a little unstable, so


    he responded by wrapping his arm around her waist.


    "Why are you stumbling?"


    "Everytime I kiss you, I still feel a little nervous, like it is our first time. I can''t help but get carried


    away with excitement."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting''s fingers brushed over Tangning''s cheek and stopped at her ears. As he yed gently with


    her ear lobe, he responded, "To me, you are my goddess and my one and only Queen."


    As the couple''s eyes met, they quickly collided into a flurry of kisses. Tangning felt a little weak at


    the knees and wanted to find something to lean on, so she grabbed Mo Ting and said in a slightly


    breathless tone, "Let''s go back to the bedroom."


    Mo Ting did not respond. They were about to be separated for two days, how could he handle it?


    So, he directly pressed her against the wall of the wardrobe and said in a deep whisper, "But, I can''t


    wait!"


    Tangning had a feeling she would never be able to look at the wardrobe in the same way again.


    Especially since there were so many mirrors inside!


    This man seemed to be well-skilled at turning different parts of the home into their intimate


    yground. Most importantly, she had no way of refusing.


    The next morning, Tangning and Fang Yu rushed to Mn as scheduled. As Mo Ting wasn''t by her


    side, the media had something to write about once again. They assumed that Tangning and Mo


    Ting were having a disagreement because of ''Stupid'', so Tangning was being neglected as a result.


    "In the end, she is just a girlfriend. No matter how much he dotes on her and adores her, ultimately,


    profits take priority."


    "When has a rtionship in the entertainment industry ever been able to handle challenges? They


    were merely keeping each otherpany for a little while. Did you think they would actually get


    married?"


    "These people must be really bored to think that something so little could be a reason forbreak


    up!" Lu Cheined helplessly.


    Mo Ting put down the documents in his hands and turned his attention to the discussions online.


    His eyebrows scrunched up tightly together.


    Afterwards, a new post appeared on Mo Ting''s social media page.


    There were no words, just a photo - a photo of Tangning lying in Mo Ting''s embrace!


    "Must he tease us like this? Tangning is already overseas, yet President Mo is still handing out dog


    food on his own!"


    "The media were being too nosy. Even President Mo couldn''t stand it. How could he let them get


    away with defaming his girlfriend?"


    "Game over for the media! All I know is, President Mo dotes Tangning like crazy. As if he would


    neglect her. Their schedules merely shed. I bet this shut them up for good."


    As soon as Lu Che saw the photo Mo Ting posted up, he was a little shocked.


    Tangning may not have necessarily cared about the rumors. However, her President husband was


    getting worse at controlling himself.


    In actual fact, Mo Ting wanted the media to experience his strong approach to things. Because this


    approach was what made Tangning feel at ease, no matter where she was in the world.

 Chapter 315: Wait For a Good Show

    Chapter 315: Wait For a Good Show


    On set at ''Stupid''.


    Filming had only started for a few days and Yue Shanshan had alreadypleted half of her parts.


    Although she didn''t appear much in the film, her role was extremely important.


    Director Coque still felt that Tangning was the best option for the female lead, even so, he couldn''t


    help but acknowledge Yue Shanshan''s acting skills. Whether it was a crying scene or an angry


    scene, she pulled it off convincingly. It was hard not be impressed.


    Seeing Yue Shanshan put so much effort into her acting, the male lead, Lin Sheng, couldn''t help but


    comfort her, "Your abilities are clear to see. There is no way you will be reced by anyone. You


    don''t need to push yourself too hard."


    Yue Shanshan was a little surprised. She never expected the usually cold top actor tofort her in


    such a way; she felt a little guilty. The only reason she was trying so hard was not because she was


    afraid her role would be snatched away, but because she was an aplice to J-King''s scheming.


    "I''m fine..." Yue Shanshan replied coldly.


    Lin Sheng sneered, "I am siding with you unconditionally because we both aren''t from Hai Rui. Plus,


    your role isn''t easy to y - especially not for a model."


    "Thank you, I am at least confident about this too," Yue Shanshan took a deep breath; the more she


    spoke, the more ufortable she felt.


    Inside the changeroom, there were a pile of random magazines. Yue Shanshan spotted the TQ


    magazine with Tangning on the front cover. She picked it up to have a look and felt that Tangning''s


    eyes seemed to see through to a person''s soul...


    Yes, Tangning was innocent. But, who wasn''t?


    Whenever an artist was implicated in a power struggle, they were bound to get their hands dirty...


    So, Yueshashan directly threw the magazine into the bin.


    Tangning shouldn''t me her...


    ...


    Mn, Hilton Hotel.


    By the time Tangning and Fang Yu settled in, it was already 10pm in Italy.


    Tangning made a phone call to Mo Ting to report that she had safely arrived before turning to Fang


    Yu and suggesting, "Go look for Jingjing. She should be staying in the same hotel."


    Of course, Fang Yu already knew where Huo Jingjing was; he also knew Tangning''s good intention.


    So, he did not dy. He simply revealed a smile and replied, "Thanks...don''t go running around


    randomly."


    "I will let you know if I go anywhere," Tangning said as she raised the phone in her hand.


    Fang Yu nodded; he hadplete faith in Tangning. He then pulled out his phone and gave Huo


    Jingjing a call. However, he did not take note of the reporter that was hiding not too far away.


    Hua Rong Studio had a certain persistence when it came to Tangning, especially after agreeing to


    their cooperation with J-King. Not too long ago, the disagreement between Tang fans and Yue fans


    online was provoked by them. It was something they had agreed to do for J-King.


    With the support of J-King, the small-time reporters worked even harder than before...


    "Tangning and the Artists Director have gone separate ways. Should we stay here or should we


    follow him?" a reporter questioned Lin Chong.


    Lin Chong and one of his reporters were currently staying in the hotel room next to Tangning''s. They


    decided to take a risk and ce a listening device under her windowsill...


    With J-King around, their methods had be a lot more reckless.


    "You follow him."


    The reporter obeyed his order and quickly followed behind Fang Yu, leaving Lin Chong by himself to


    monitor Tangning...


    Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing had not actuallypleted her work for the day yet. With 10 interviews in


    one day, she had absolutely no time to care about anything else. By the time she finished, she


    looked at the clock and realized it was already 2am.


    At this time, her manager finally handed over her phone, "You got a call from Fang Yu..."


    A moment ago, Huo Jingjing was still massaging her temples tiredly. But, with the mention of Fang


    Yu''s name, she immediately grabbed the phone andined, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "If I was to tell you, would you have dropped everything to go look for him?"


    "It''s not connecting!" Just as Huo Jingjing was stressing over her phone, a handsome man


    appeared at the entrance of the set. Without a second thought, Huo Jingjing pounced straight into


    his arms and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "You should ask your manager," Fang Yu hugged her back.


    "Did you wait for long?"


    "Not long at all..." Fang Yu nced at his watch before holding onto Huo Jingjing''s hand, "Let''s go


    have dinner..."


    "Howe you came to Mn? Isn''t Hai Rui busy?" Huo Jingjing asked as she followed closely


    behind him.


    "I came with Tangning. She asked to borrow me for 2 days from the President..." Fang Yu continued


    walking forward. After leaving the set, he led her into the parking lot.


    "Tangning knew I hadn''t seen you for a long time and knew I missed..."


    Before Huo Jingjing could say ''you'', Fang Yu pressed her against a nearby car and trapped her


    between his arms. He then leaned over andid a kiss upon her lips, "Do you still miss me?"


    "Yes..." Huo Jingjing''s eyes were in a daze, but her answer was firm.


    Fang Yu removed his jacket and pulled Huo Jingjing into his embrace, sweeping her off her feet with


    a wildly passionate kiss. It was not until she was out of breath that he finally let her go, "I also


    missed you."


    Huo Jingjing gave a satisfied smile as they continued to hug for quite some time in the hidden


    corner of the parking lot. Eventually, a slight grumble echoed from Huo Jingjing''s stomach. Fang Yu


    laughed as he opened the car door, "Let''s go eat something good..."


    The couple were so consumed in the happiness of reuniting that they didn''t take note of the Hua


    Rong reporter that was following them the entire time. Lin Chong knew how hard it was to capture a


    photo of Tangning, so he had brought along the most nimble reporter from his studio. But, who


    would have expected...instead of getting a photo of Tangning, they ended up capturing Huo


    Jingjing.


    Above all, she was caught in such an affectionate moment...


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Even after they boarded the car, although Fang Yu wound up all the windows cautiously, the


    reporter could still make out the level of passion between the couple. They were practically a step


    away from having sex right there in the car!


    The small-time reporter returned to the hotel with his findings and presented it to Lin Chong like he


    had retrieved a precious treasure, "There were rumors about them in the past, but Zhen Manni was


    suddenly thrown into the mix and distracted everyone. With this, I guess their rtionship is


    confirmed?"


    Lin Chong looked at the photos and sneered, "This Huo Jingjing. Wasn''t she in love with a man for


    over ten years? Who would have thought her heart would change so quickly. What a sl*t! Does she


    think of men as toys?"


    "I guess he knew what he was getting himself into," the reporterpletely didn''t hear the disgust


    in Lin Chong''s voice as he waved his hand casually. "So, what do you want me to do with these


    photos?"


    "Although we are working with J-King, we can''t allow him tolead us by the nose. Since we''ve caught


    Huo Jingjing red-handed, we should use her to boost our fame. Sl*ts like this should be used for


    exposure," Lin Chong said with a darkened expression. "As for Tangning, we will work with J-King


    and deal with herter."


    "Wait for a good show..."


    "Since Tangning and Huo Jingjing are close girlfriends, they can have their reputations destroyed


    together." After the reporter spoke, he felt like he wasn''tpletely satisfied, "Should we make up a


    story about the couple?"


    "Are you stupid? You can''t make up anything, all you will do is attract Mo Ting!" The studio had


    been moving around and hiding from Mo Ting all along; J-King even gave them fake ID''s to stay


    under the radar. If they were to make up something...


    ...it would be a death wish.

 Chapter 316: I Can Give Up Anything

    Chapter 316: I Can Give Up Anything


    After Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing returned to the hotel, Tangning spotted the couple walking hand-in-


    hand. She couldn''t help but tease, "You can''t even separate for a second?"


    Huo Jingjing did not get flustered, she simply held onto Fang Yu''s hand even tighter, "You and


    President Mo are always teasing us. Someday, we will get back at you."


    "Oooo, I''m afraid...Go get some rest, it is already 4am. You still have work to do early tomorrow."


    "I''ll lend you my managerfor tomorrow. I want Fang Yu!"


    "I did bring him over for you to ''enjoy'' after all..." Tangning giggled with a slight ambiguity.


    Fang Yu wasn''t used to being teased, so Huo Jingjing looked at his awkward expression and


    laughed, "In that case, we will return to our room. Good night."


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded gently.


    Lin Chong was next door to Tangning. Without Mo Ting or Fang Yu by her side, Tangning was


    completely alone. So, Lin Chong expected she wouldn''t be able to handle the loneliness and run off


    to find a random man.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But, after Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing left, Tangning had a shower and got into bed. She then gave


    Mo Ting a phone call. As it was roughly 10amin Beijing, she assumed he would be working.


    "Ting..."


    After Mo Ting picked up the phone, he subconsciously nced at his watch and furrowed his brows,


    "It''s already 4am in Mn, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I miss you," Tangning''s voice contained a sense of torment, "Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing were


    teasing me just a moment ago."


    "Should I give Fang Yu a call and tell him toe back, then?"


    "Jingjing would kill me if you did that," Tangning gave a gentleugh. Her voice contained an


    undeniable adoration for Mo Ting, "When I''m not around, don''t stay up working until toote."


    "Why are you like a child today?"


    "I''m not, I just miss you more than usual."


    "Then, don''t hang up and leave your phone to one side..." Mo Ting replied gently.


    Tangning nodded her head. In her drowsy state, she ced the phone down next to her pillow and


    slowly closed her eyes...


    Next door, Lin Chong was listening in on Tangning''s phone call to Mo Ting. He surprisingly felt


    moved by their conversation. he thought.


    But, Tangning ended up spending the entire night hugging her phone to sleep...


    During this peaceful night, however, an originally unknown news studio, Hua Rong, suddenly


    released some shocking news. They directly posted a photo online of a couple being extremely


    affectionate in an underground parking lot.


    It didn''t take long for them to be recognized as people quickly identified the couple. They were two


    people that had been previously rumored but then disappeared off the radar. It was none other than


    the international supermodel, Huo Jingjing, and Hai Rui''s Artists Director, Fang Yu!


    In reality, if a rtionship had merely been exposed, it wouldn''t have caused such an uproar.


    However, the problem was in the extremity of the photos...


    After kissing in the carpark, they were caught being affectionate in the car as well...


    The public couldn''t help but feel a little disgusted!


    After the photo was released, Hua Rong Studio started bringing attention to Huo Jingjing''s old


    news. Only a couple of months ago, she was so in love with a gambler that she was covered in


    wounds. Yet, in such a short amount of time, she was already found being passionate with the


    Artists Director of Hai Rui...


    "Did Huo Jingjing fake a diary for the sake of PR? If she loved the man so much, how could she


    throw herself into another man''s arms in less 2 months?"


    "This photo is a bit too dirty. They look like they are about to have sex in the car!"


    "Is Fang Yu trying to ruin Hai Rui''s image?"


    "I must say, Fang Yu''s got a pretty unique taste. He actually brought home a pair of broken shoes


    and could stand kissing it."


    "A photo like this is a bad example for the younger generation!"


    Hai Rui was notified of the scandal as soon as it was released and Lu Che immediately turned to


    Mo Ting for a solution. Fang Yu was not only the Artists Director, he was also the Director of PR -


    yet he was the one that had been exposed...


    From now on, how convincing would their PR be?


    "President..."


    Mo Ting saw the horriblements online and saw the rise of Hua Rong Studio. He didn''t say a


    word, but an obvious murderous chill zed over his eyes.


    "Firstly, give Tangning a phone call and tell her to swap hotels. Afterwards, let''s regain control of the


    media and discussions online." Mo Ting threw his phone to one side and continued, "We need to


    prepare a new Artists Director."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hand the issue over to Fang Yu to handle himself," Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at Lu Che


    as he spoke. No matter what the result was to be, he knew Fang Yu could no longer hold onto his


    position.


    "What should I do about Hua Rong Studio then...?"


    "I''ll give you 10 minutes topile the information you have on Lin Chong and ce it on my desk,"


    Mo Ting said in deep voice, "I will make him regret ever appearing on this earth."


    Lu Che looked at Mo Ting with aplicated expression; his friend was after all involved. He then


    turned to leave, but after a few steps, he turned back around and said to Mo Ting, "Actually, Fang


    Yu has a lot that he is capable of..."


    Mo Ting picked up his phone and looked at Lu Che...


    Lu Che''s heart skipped a beat before he once again turned to leave.


    After Lu Che left, Mo Ting made a phone call to Tangning. It seemed, she had not yet received


    news from back home. This was mainly due to the fact that Long Jie wasn''t around to keep her up


    to date.


    "I''ve asked Lu Che to help you swap hotels, have you been made aware yet?"


    "Why the swap?" Tangning asked as she changed her clothes.


    "It''s not safe..." Mo Ting simply replied. In order not to make Tangning overthink the situation, he


    added, "I will be flying over tonight. Let''s discuss it after I arrive."


    Tangning did not understand Mo Ting''s words, so she immediately gave Long Jie a phone call, "Has


    something happened in Beijing?"


    "You still haven''t found out?" Long Jie was currently in a mess; her phone was practically exploding


    because of phone calls from the media. They were calling her simply because Tangning and Huo


    Jingjing were close friends.


    "Tell me."


    "I don''t know how to exin. Just have a look at the news." Not long after, Long Jie sent over a link


    to a news article. Tangning hung up the phone and clicked on the link. As she scanned over the


    news, she took a few steps back in disbelief.


    Tangning dropped what she was doing and immediately returned to the hotel to find Huo Jingjing


    and Fang Yu. At this time, the couple were sitting in their room in silence.


    "Tangning, can you watch over Jingjing for me? I''m going to go return a phone call." As soon as


    Fang Yu saw Tangning, he immediately pulled her over to Huo Jingjing''s side.


    Tangning knew he must be making a phone call to Hai Rui, so she pointed to the door with her chin


    and gestured for him to go ahead.


    Huo Jingjing''s face was nk. As soon as she saw Fang Yu leave, she turned to hug Tangning and


    broke down emotionally, "What can I do? How can I help him recover his reputation?"


    Tangning stretched out her arms and hugged Huo Jingjing tightly as she said in an apologetic tone,


    "It''s all my fault..."


    "What has this got to do with you? We are in a normal rtionship. What is wrong with being


    affectionate?" Huo Jingjing''s icy cold tears fell upon Tangning''s neck.


    "You guys did nothing wrong..." Tangning gently patted Huo Jingjing''s backfortingly.


    "Is he going to lose his role as Hai Rui''s Artists Director? Tangning, you are full of ideas. As long as


    we can get rid of the damage caused by the scandal, I can give up anything..."


    Oh no...poor Jingjing and Fang Yu. I''m sure Fang Yu has a n though.

 Chapter 317: The Human Body is Just a Shell

    Chapter 317: The Human Body is Just a Shell


    "You don''t need to give up anything," Tangning''seyes suddenly turned red.


    Huo Jingjing was still the same Huo Jingjing. For the sake of love, she would do anything without


    restraint and give up anything.


    "But, I really don''t want him to put up with all the finger pointing...He''s already endured enough pain


    and ndering."


    After Fang Yu finished his phone call, he stood by the door and heard Huo Jingjing''s painful sobs.


    Huo Jingjing wasn''t one that liked to cry. After all, she had endured 10 years of torture. But, for


    him...for the sake of his reputation, she hadpletely lost control of her emotions...


    As he held tightly to his phone, Fang Yu returned to the room and stood in front of Huo Jingjing.


    Tangning understood that Fang Yu had something to say, so she knowingly stood up and left the


    room, closing the door behind her.


    Fang Yu pulled Huo Jingjing into his embrace so she could bury herself in his arms. After quite


    some time, he finallyforted, "Don''t underestimate me. I''ve been Hai Rui''s PR Director for 5


    years. Did you think I wouldn''t be able to handle something so simple?"


    Huo Jingjing lifted her head and looked at Fang Yu with her watery eyes...


    This look made Fang Yu''s heart feel like it had been painfully pricked with a thousand needles. He


    uncontrobly grabbed onto her cheeks and ced a kiss on her lips, "Trust me, we will both be


    fine."


    "Really?"


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you should at least believe President Mo," Fang Yu rubbed Huo


    Jingjing''s shoulder and gave her aforting smile, "The only thing is, I will no longer be a Director


    at Hai Rui."


    "Huh...?"


    "That''s because I''ve been promoted," Fang Yu lifted the phone in his hand and shook it gently,


    "President Mo has asked me to move behind the scenes and help with training as well as strategy.


    I''ve been promoted to Vice President."


    Huo Jingjing cried andughed at the same time. Tears clung to her eyshes as a smile


    involuntarily appeared on her face, "Is this true? Really?"


    "What would I get out of lying to you?" Fang Yu stroked the back of Huo Jingjing''s head with a


    painful expression, "Don''t cry anymore. It makes my heart break."


    "So, following on, what do we need to do?"


    "Of course we need to go back and join the battle!" After speaking, Fang Yu crouched down and


    ced one hand on Huo Jingjing''s shoulder, "From now on, we are inseparable. Even if I am to


    torture you for the next decade, don''t dream of leaving me."


    "I wouldn''t leave you even if I die..."


    "Don''t talk about dying. We will always remain together," Fang Yu looked into Huo Jingjing''s eyes.


    His gaze was abnormally emotional. "Jingjing, did you know? Tangning may be wise, but you are


    braver than anyone I know. Not everyone can withstand 10 years of suffering and still have the


    courage to start anew."


    Huo Jingjing held back her tears, but...


    ...she felt her chest fill with strength. Ever since the death of her sister, she had no one to depend


    on. For someone with nothing left, all she held onto was courage!


    If Tangning needed her, she would give Tangning her all.


    If Fang Yu needed her, she would give Fang Yu her all.


    In reality, a crisis was also a turning point; it all depended on how one utilized the opportunity...


    Wasn''t this something Tangning had good control over?


    Since her best friend was involved, after hearing the couple''s conversation, she immediately gave


    Mo Ting a phone call, "Ting...help me postpone Mn. I want toe home and fight with them."


    After hearing Tangning''s request, Mo Ting lowered his head and smiled, "I''ve already booked your


    flights."


    He knew, no matter if it was Long Jie, An Zihao or Huo Jingjing, as long as they treated Tangning


    well, she would definitely protect them with all her might. So, he already guessed that Tangning


    wasn''t going to sit idly by.


    "This time, I will definitely make Hua Rong Studio pay for what they''ve done!"


    "Of course. However, I''ve put you on a separate flight to them. The airport is a battleground they will


    need to face on their own. Your flight will arrive half an hour before theirs. I''ll pick you up nearby."


    "I trust in your arrangement." At a time like this, it was a battle between the men and a battle


    between Fang Yu and the media. All she could do now was not add to the mess.


    In the end, the trio returned to Beijing together. At a time like this, Tangning knew, what Huo Jingjing


    needed the most, was strong support.


    ...


    "From what we know, Hai Rui''s Director, Fang Yu, and Hai Rui''s model, Huo Jingjing have just


    landed back in Beijing. With the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week about to start, Huo Jingjing should


    be extremely busy. So, we assume the couple have returned to resolve the damage caused by the


    revtion of their rtionship. Since they are openly returning together, it seems they have no


    intention to avoid the scandal and n to face it head-on."


    "Right now, a huge crowd of reporters have gathered outside the airport and we can clearly see the


    media havepletely blocked off the exit..."


    As Tangning arrived before the couple and exited directly from the tarmac, she could witness the


    chaos that was happening outside the airport.


    She had experienced a scene like this before.


    It was when everyone thought she had murdered Han Xiner. Luckily, she had returned ahead of


    schedule and escaped her fate.


    Right now, it was 1pm in Beijing.


    Fang Yu protected Huo Jingjing as they stepped out of the terminal. Just as they were about to


    leave the airport, a crowd of reporters immediately surrounded them,pletely blocking their way.


    Fang Yu held onto Huo Jingjing tightly. Even as they got pushed around, he whispered in her ear,


    "Hold on tightly to my hand."


    Seeing the couple''s hands intertwined, the media immediately started questioning them, "Mr. Fang,


    would you care to let us know when you guys officially started dating?"


    "Mr. Fang, you are the most famous master of PR. Is your appearance today also a PR tactic?"


    "Within the industry, Miss Huo has the nickname ''broken shoes''. What does Mr. Fang think of this?"


    At first, the media were rtively polite. But, with Fang Yu''s response of silence, their questions


    sped up and intensified. They even started personally attacking Huo Jingjing.


    "You guys must be creating hype. After all, Huo Jingjing has already had an abortion three times


    because of another man."


    "Mr. Fang, did Huo Jingjing seduce you? Did she exchange her body for resources?"


    "Right now, the entire inte is calling Huo Jingjing a sl*t. Mr. Fang, what do you think of this?"


    Hearing thest few questions, Fang Yu finally stopped in his track and faced the media. Looking


    into the dark sea of cameras, he was unusually calm, "Could the people that are insulting my


    fiancee step out and safely say that they have never broken up before; can they say that they are


    so innocent that they''ve never dreamed of flirting with anyone; can they say that they''ve never been


    involved with an abortion. If they can''t do it, then all their insults towards my fiancee are merely


    insults to themselves."


    "Or perhaps, they are just envious that they haven''t found someone who epts them the way that


    I ept my fiancee."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "To me, the human body is just a shell. Even if you guys think of her as a pair of ''broken shoes'', in


    my eyes, she is a precious treasure..."


    Fang Yu is so sweet to Jingjing.

 Chapter 318: Ive Truly Become his Fan

    Chapter 318: I''ve Truly Be his Fan


    "Can your expectation for others not be so strict? Don''t tell me you''ve never been hurt, abandoned


    or betrayed before; don''t tell me you''ve never wanted to be wealthy and enjoy the luxuries that


    come with it; don''t tell me you can live your entire life with your integrity intact. If so..."


    "...then who are the people that are currently attacking us?" Fang Yu raised his and Huo Jingjing''s


    intertwined hands and asked, "I''m not married and neither is she. We are an average couple. Why


    must you throw words of insults towards a woman?"


    "If you can''t stop your attacks and want toin about other''s personal lives, then please direct


    all your dissatisfaction towards me. Please stop hurting the person I treasure..."


    While Fang Yu spoke these words, all Huo Jingjing saw was the side of his face. But...


    ...her tears involuntarily started rolling out of her eyes.


    She wondered whether, all those years ago, this was the same way he had protected his younger


    brother. Did he choose to be dishonored by his parents in order to protect the person he cared


    about.


    Afterwards, Fang Yu pulled Huo Jingjing behind him and led her out of the crowd, past all the


    persistent reporters. Even though it was difficult, he did not allow them to touch a single hair on her


    body...


    Finally, he helped her aboard the van sent by Hai Rui and left the scene.


    The media still wanted to chase after them, but women who witnessed Fang Yu trying to protect


    Huo Jingjing (especially a few with cars), deliberately drove their cars into the path of the reporters


    andpletely blocked their way.


    If justice still existed in this world, may itst forever.


    At times, it was hard to understand why the world was especially cruel to women. Why didn''t the


    reporters upy themselves with exposing other people instead of clinging to Huo Jingjing? What


    did she do wrong? She simply wanted to pursue her happiness...


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Behind them, the reporters were getting further and further away. However, Fang Yu''s grip on Huo


    Jingjing''s hand was as tight as ever.


    Huo Jingjing''s warm tears fell upon the back of Fang Yu''s hand.


    Never would she ever forget, that on this day, one man threw his chest into the crowd to shield her


    from the harshness of the world.


    "Do you believe me now? I can protect you from anything."


    Huo Jingjing nodded her head. Her eyes were obviously swollen and red, but she tried her best to


    smile, "I believe you. I''ve also finally experienced being saved like Tangning. You and President Mo


    are both mighty people."


    "We aren''t mighty. Our capabilities are limited...But, in order to protect our women, we can push


    beyond our limits..." after a few seconds, he continued, "...by an exceeding amount!"


    Tears streamed out of Huo Jingjing''s eyes as she cried into Fang Yu''s arms...


    "Don''t worry, I will handle it well."


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting and Tangning''s car followed closely behind. Tangning was pleased to know


    that Huo Jingjing had found herself the right person.


    So, she turned her head and smiled at Mo Ting, "The people at Hai Rui are all loyal and righteous."


    "Including Zhen Manni?" Mo Ting lifted one eyebrow.


    "Apart from her..." After giving her response, Tangning looked out the window and said helplessly,


    "Hubby...did you know? My admiration towards you has once again increased?"


    "I can tell. The word ''worship'' is written all over your face..."


    "Following on, what do you guys n to do?" Tangning could not forget, although Fang Yu, had


    protected Huo Jingjing like a knight in shining armor, the ''indecent'' photo of them was still


    circting. So, Fang Yu was no longer suitable as Hai Rui''s Director of PR.


    "Fang Yu has his own ns...I''ve left it all in his hands."


    Mo Ting took Tangning straight to Hai Rui.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting curiously but did not ask any further. All she wanted to do at this time


    was smile; she wanted to smile for Huo Jingjing and for the women who still dreamed of achieving


    happiness. Because Fang Yu''s existence was proof that there were still beautiful rtionships in


    this world worth sacrificing and waiting for.


    Not long after, the couple arrived outside Hai Rui. At this time, inside Hai Rui''s internal meeting


    room, Fang Yu had already set up everything to film a video.


    He simply dragged Huo Jingjing everywhere with him. After changing into a ck suit inhis office,


    he entered the meeting room and asked those involved with film to help him record a video.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Jingjing asked confusedly.


    Fang Yu gestured for her to hush before looking straight down the barrel of the camera and


    signaling for the cameraman to start recording.


    "Hello everyone, I am Fang Yu..."


    "I have held the role of Director of PR in Hai Rui for 5 years now and today I officially handled the


    last PR matter for the agency. Who would have thought it would be my own scandal."


    "There are three things I would like to address today. Firstly, Huo Jingjing is indeed my beloved


    fiancee; she has never been a pair of broken shoes. We are a legitimate couple and will be getting


    married soon."


    "Secondly, I would like to apologize to those in the public that I have affected negatively. I am sorry


    that we couldn''t control ourselves in the public, but my privacy was also vited. I hope Hua Rong


    Studio can step out to give me an apology!"


    "Lastly, for the sake of Hai Rui''s image and reputation, I will officially resign from the role of PR


    Director and move behind the scenes."


    "By doing this, I have one motive: I am admitting to my mistake and paying the price. So, Hua Rong


    Studio, if you have the guts thene out from hiding. You''ve invaded the privacy of others and


    harmed the interests of others. In terms of morals, you aren''t any better!"


    In other words, Fang Yu was telling those that supported Hua Rong Studio that they had low morals


    and that they should start learning the basics again.


    After seeing Fang Yu''s video, Hai Rui''s staff couldn''t bear to see him leave, "Director Fang, must


    you really resign? This video..."


    "Release it!" Fang Yu replied straightforwardly.


    "But, if I release it, you won''t be able to take it back."


    "Release..." Fang Yu replied firmly before returning to Huo Jingjing''s side.


    The staff reluctantly obeyed his instructions and ced the recorded video on Hai Rui''s website...


    In a short amount of time, Fang Yu''s video exceeded a million views!


    Fang Yu''s level-mindedness; Fang Yu''s straightforwardness; Fang Yu''s determination to protect


    Huo Jingjing; and Fang Yu''s direct approach at calling out Hua Rong Studio; his every action made


    the public feel like he had a clear conscience.


    "I must say, I give Fang Yu 100 points for his final PR effort. After being exposed, he immediately


    flew back to China to face the problem and admitted to everything directly. He even released a


    video with such attitude. I''ve truly be his fan!"


    "Oh! I love men that admit to their wrongdoings! It''s so sexy!"


    "Such a dominating presence! We should ask the cowardly reporters, who only know how to hide


    and reveal other''s private matters, what they have worthy to show off!?"


    "Woah, Hua Rong Studio, you better not chicken out! After all, weren''t you guys extremely proud of


    yourselves when you released the photo?"


    Go Fang Yu!!!

 Chapter 319: So, Was Lin Chongs Fate Considered Miserable Enough

    Chapter 319: So, Was Lin Chong''s Fate Considered Miserable Enough


    Logically speaking, whenever an indecent photo was released, the ones to be hurt would usually be


    the couple pictured - especially the woman.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But, when it came to Fang Yu, he managed to twist the situation around and ce all the focus on


    the reporters'' invasion of privacy...


    He did not make any excuses for his actions and directly stepped out to apologize.


    Since he had given an apology and punished hisck of self-control by resigning, what were Hua


    Rong studio going to do about their invasion of privacy?


    It was only normal for the human mind to think that when two people were wrong and one


    apologized, then the remaining party deserved to ostracized!


    This was the most impressive thing about Fang Yu.


    He seemed to say:


    At the same time, the other artists at Hai Rui, whether actor or singer, all expressed their personal


    opinion towards reporters...


    They absolutely despised them!


    "Not too long ago, a reporter captured a photo of an artist having a bath and tried to exchange it for


    sex..."


    "A few days ago, wasn''t there a reporter that snuck into a female artist''s home and exposed that


    she had a disabled father? Afterwards, the artist threw herself off a building andmitted suicide."


    With all the celebrities bringing the same issue to light, fans were bound to be influenced.


    In an instant, the underhanded methods of all these dirty reporters were coted into a news article


    and published on mainstream media. And right at the top of all the headlines, sat a report about


    Hua Rong Studio''s disgusting actions towards Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing- this was currently the


    hottest topic!


    "To be honest, celebrities are just normal people. What''s wrong with not being able to control


    oneself from giving a kiss? My husband and I often kiss in public..."


    "Actually, Huo Jingjing is quite pitiful. If I was her and had met a man like Fang Yu, I would have


    also fallen for him; it''s quite understandable. Plus, neither of them are married yet, so what is wrong


    with kissing?"


    "Hua Rong Studio should apologize!"


    "Honestly, reporters are the most hated profession, nothing elsepares."


    "I hope my fellowizens can help me skin this studio alive."


    This request came just as Mo Ting handed information about Lin Chong to Fang Yu...


    Afterwards, a ''kind-heartedizen'' appeared online and exposed that the name of Hua Rong


    Studio''s editor was Lin Chong. Just a simple name was enough for the versatileizens to find out


    everything they wanted to know.


    So, a little bitter, information about Lin Chong getting married 3 times and getting divorced 3


    times, as well as his phobia towards women, were all ced online.


    "This Lin Chong is a psycho! He was even suspicious when his wife went to make a phone call in


    the bathroom!"


    "A psycho like this should be thrown into the mental hospital as soon as possible in case someone


    else gets tricked by him."


    "I''d want to kill myself if a psycho like this was interested in me. If I was Fang Yu, I''d directly destroy


    this nutjob."


    In the end, what started off as Hua Rong Studio exposing Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing''s rtionship,


    ended up being diverted towards Lin Chong...


    Moreover, that afternoon, an announcement was released on Hai Rui''s website highlighting that


    there was nothing wrong with Fang Yu''s character; he was just, fair and extremely capable. So, with


    the agreement of everyone at Hai Rui, they had decided to promote Fang Yu to Vice President in


    hopes of keeping a rare talent within the agency.


    This wasn''t merely Mo Ting''s personal decision to hold onto him, but a result of the love and trust


    gained from his peers. As for his abilities in PR, one could scour the entire entertainment industry


    and not find a single person that couldpare.


    So, Lin Chong''s n to hurt Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu...had backfired. Not only did he throw


    himself into a dilemma, he even gave Fang Yu a boost and helped him get a promotion.


    At the time that Huo Jingjing saw the news, she was in the middle of ying building blocks with


    Yue Er.


    Little Yue Er noticed the tears seeping out of Huo Jingjing''s eyes and immediately ced her tiny


    soft hands upon Huo Jingjing''s cheek, wiping it clumsily, "Don''t cry. It won''t hurt anymore..."


    She even buried her squishy body into Huo Jingjing''s arms and tried to blow her eyes dry...


    Huo Jingjing suddenly startedughing as she wrapped Fang Yue tightly in her arms, "Precious, you


    really are mum and dad''s cotton ball."


    Of course, she had given herself the title of ''mum''.


    Back when she was stabbed in the heart by Yu Xinwen, she felt like she had experienced death


    once. At that time, she was fortunate enough to be saved by Tangning. Whereas this time, she


    finally experienced being truly reborn. From now on, she and Fang Yu no longer needed to endure


    the finger-pointing of others; they were a legitimate couple!


    The situation hadpletely been turned on its head. Meanwhile, over at Hua Rong, the studio was


    in chaos over the information that had been released about Lin Chong. A few members of staff even


    escaped overseas to avoid implication and had since beenpletely out of contact.


    In an instant, all Lin Chong had left by his side was Charlene and his sinister cousin.


    Seeing Lin Chong lock himself in his office refusing toe out, Charlene sneered. From the other


    side of the door, she said, "Your cooperation with J-King was running smoothly, who told you to go


    self-destruct? Although J-King''s fate will also be quite pitiful in the end, at least you could have


    made money from him and not ended up where you are now; being scolded by everyone..."


    "You could have picked on anyone, yet you chose Fang Yu?"


    "You had so many artists to pick from, yet you chose the Director of PR!"


    "Editor Lin, I''m really curious what''s going on in that mind of yours."


    After ridiculing Lin Chong, Charlene picked up her things and said herst words, "From your


    situation alone, I can see the harshness of reality. The reality that people like us can never threaten


    Mo Ting''s position. As long as he wants to protect someone, even if they are in a terrible situation,


    he will be able to turn it around in the end."


    "From now on, you can y this game on your own. You had such great cards, yet youpletely


    messed it up!"


    Lin Chong sat down in the middle of his office, feeling defeated. His office was in a total mess.


    It wasn''t long before the entire studio emptied out, leaving Lin Chongughing and crying all by


    himself like a mental patient.


    As if his fate wasn''t already bad enough, afew momentster, a few men rushed into the studio


    holding metal poles. Not only did they smash the entire studio to smithereens, they even dragged


    Lin Chong to one side and beat the living daylight out of him.


    "J-King told us to ry a message to you: from this day onward, he doesn''t want to see your face


    appear anywhere in Beijing."


    "You useless idiot!"


    After insulting him, the men threw a few rough kicks into his chest and left.


    Why was J-King so worked up about the situation? Because when he found out the previous Vice


    President of Hai Rui was getting transferred, he thought his opportunity to enter Hai Rui hade.


    With the help of his father and other shareholders, he thought he had the position in the bag. But,


    because of Lin Chong''s random intervention, Fang Yu had now be the new Vice President!


    The shareholders all knew how important Fang Yu meant to Hai Rui. With one simple mention from


    Mo Ting, the shareholders had no reason to refuse.


    Meanwhile, J-King didn''t know if he''d ever get the opportunity again!


    So, was Lin Chong''s fate considered miserable enough?

 Chapter 320: Mental Torture

    Chapter 320: Mental Torture


    For the next two days, Lin Chong hid in his dark corner like a rat; too afraid to treat his wounds and


    too paranoid to see a doctor.


    Ever since he released the news about Fang Yu, the entire reporter profession had be


    implicated.


    So, right now, not only was he hiding from J-King, Hai Rui, fans and celebrities, most importantly, he


    was tryingto avoid the attacks from his peers. Because, it was his fault that their days had gotten a


    lot harder.


    A bored person ced a photo of Lin Chong in hiding online. After Long Jie saw it, she showed it to


    Tangning with a smile, "Look what happened to this piece of trash."


    Tangning received the phone and had a quick nce before replying to Long Jie, "Ask someone to


    send him money on behalf of Huo Jingjing and I..."


    "Tangning..." Long Jie didn''t quite understand Tangning''s intention. Not only did she not find


    someone to beat the jerk to death, she even wanted to give him money?


    "Don''t you think being let off by an enemy is even more painful? Compared to physical pain, mental


    torture is the definitive way topletely eliminate an enemy," Tangning lowered her head, not


    feeling the tiniest bit of pity for Lin Chong because she knew he was quite a capable person.


    Long Jie sat quietly in deep thought for a moment. She thought about the time she was humiliated


    and forced to kneel in front of other''s and remembered how painful of an experience it was. She


    suddenly understood Tangning''s actions.


    "You''re amazing!"


    So, one fateful night, a man wearing a cap walked into Lin Chong''s office and ced down beside


    him a set of clean clothes, some food, medicine and a business card.


    In his half-dead state, Lin Chong looked at the items that were ced beside him. His eyes nced


    over everything but were particrly drawn to the clothes and the business card.


    When one was at their worst, no one cared about their pride...


    Seeing the items in front of him, he felt guilt and shame were like two pieces of rope that tightly


    bound him together, making it impossible for him to go anywhere...


    That night, Lin Chong stared at the new set of clothes for a long time. It was not until almost dawn


    that he finally pulled out his phone in the darkness and called the number on the business card.


    "Hello...I am Lin Chong..."


    "I didn''t expect you to actually make this call. I would like to ask if you''de work with us, we need


    a capable photographer. These days, the younger generation aren''t trained enough. Although you


    can''t earn as much money as you previously did, we can pay you enough to get by without worries.


    What do you think? Do you want toe?" the person on the other end of the phone was extremely


    friendly and full of passion.


    "May I ask, who is behind this offer?"


    "It''s best you don''t ask. With your current situation, no one else will want to work with you. So, don''t


    hesitate, you need to continue living."


    Lin Chong looked down at the clean set of clothes and nodded, "OK, I''lle!"


    "Great. Juste to the address written on the business card."


    After Long Jiepleted the task she was given, she looked at Tangning happily, "If this jerk was to


    find out that his most hated enemy is helping him behind the scenes, he will definitely want to


    smash his head into the wall and kill himself."


    Tangning let out a gentleugh and didn''t say anything as she pruned the flowers in the garden.


    Long Jie was curious, "The Autumn/Winter Fashion Week is about to start. Has President Mo


    scheduled anything else for you?"


    "Jingjing is getting married...I will leave after her wedding," Tangning replied calmly.


    "So soon? Doesn''t she need to prepare?"


    "Only the artists at Hai Rui and a few close friends have been invited to Bali for the wedding.


    There''s not much to prepare," Tangning put down the scissors in her hand. Although she was


    looking down, her words were deep and meaningful, "A wedding doesn''t need to be grand. People


    just need to see the effort put into it. ording to Jingjing''s love for Fang Yu, even if there was no


    wedding, she would still be willing to marry him."


    "Fang Yu was so cool this time!" Long Jie gasped. "Will both you and Boss attend the wedding?"


    "Of course."


    However, unbeknownst to Lin Chong, Tangning had organized for him to be the photographer at the


    wedding. This time, he would be forced to open his eyes and witness the woman he hated,end up


    with a happy ending.


    ...


    Because of the entire exposure incident, Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing''s wedding was something that


    came naturally. It happened the day that Fang Yu came home after turning the tables on Hua Rong.


    The first thing he did as he walked in through the front door was kneel on the floor, hug Huo Jingjing


    and Fang Yue and exim, "Let''s get married. Let''s give Yue Er aplete family."


    Huo Jingjing froze in his arms for a few seconds, but Fang Yu''s expression remained gentle and


    patient. After she hesitated for quite some time, Fang Yu finally drew her attention back, "Jingjing?"


    "Huh?"


    "I said, let''s get married!"


    Huo Jingjing loosened herself from Fang Yu''s arms. She covered her cheeks and returned to her


    room without a word. After calming her emotions, she finally returned to the living room to give her


    response, "OK."


    At the same time, she handed him a guest list with one name on it: Tangning!


    Fang Yu received the list and stroked the back of her neck as his heart ached. He then drew her


    into his arms once again.


    Following on from that day, Fang Yu speedily confirmed a list of guests and booked a wedding


    venue. In one night, the couple decided on everything and by the next day, Fang Yu had already


    organized it all.


    The wedding was to be held in half a months time inside a Bali resort...


    Not long after, news of their wedding was revealed to the public. While giving their blessings, the


    netizens also teased Fang Yu for being a man of action!


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, people who had previously doubted the couple, found they had been pped in the


    face by the news of their wedding. In fact, Fang Yu''s sincere approach to the whole situation gave


    hope to the rtionship that had fallen into despair. Because, apart from a certain couple of


    negative points, the public couldn''t find anything else that was bad about the rtionship to defame.


    Since they couldn''t defame them, they could only give their blessings instead.


    Theizens gradually expressed their excitement towards the wedding. Of course, they had one


    other reason. As Huo Jingjing''s best friend and agency CEO, Tangning and Mo Ting were bound to


    attend.


    During the time that Tangning waited for Huo Jingjing''s wedding, she flew back and forth between


    Beijing and Mn multiple times. Meanwhile, Mo Ting apanied her to all her interviews and


    helped her secure jobs and important endorsements.


    Of course, by this time, Yue Shanshan''s filming for ''Stupid'' was nearing its end. Thepletion was


    due roughly around the time of Huo Jingjing''s wedding.


    Tangning had contacted Coque in private multiple times to check on the progress of Yue Shanshan.


    Coques response each time was, ''Very Good''!


    Yue Shanshan was undoubtedly skilled...


    Meanwhile, after getting his ns ruined by Lin Chong and having his position stolen by Fang Yu,


    the man behind the scenes could no longer control his emotions and was beginning to act


    recklessly.


    He directly gave Yue Shanshan a phone call, "You need to start making preparations...We''ll wait


    until Tangning finishes attending her best friend''s wedding. Let''s give her onest chance to be


    happy!"


    Can''t wait for Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing''s wedding!

 Chapter 321: Tangning and Mo Ting: Together Forever

    Chapter 321: Tangning and Mo Ting: Together Forever


    Two nights before the much-anticipated ''Fang-Huo'' wedding, Huo Jingjing invited Tangning out for


    dinner. She did not originally n to bring along any family members and simply wanted to share


    some alone time over dinner with her close girlfriend. But, because Fang Yu was extremely doubtful


    of Huo Jingjing''s ability to avoid reporters, he ended up following her along.


    On the rooftop of the 5-star hotel, there was a dazzling view of the starry night sky and impressive


    cityscape.


    Tangning and Mo Ting arrived first, but Mo Ting went to the bathroom. While he wasn''t around, Huo


    Jingjing arrived, dressed in a ck coat, glowing with the smile of a woman in love. Perhaps it was


    because her wedding was on the horizon, she wasn''t wearing any blush, but her cheeks were still


    rosy, and it remained that way for the rest of the night. Meanwhile, Fang Yu followed closely behind


    with a cautious wife-protecting aura. Those that witnessed it, couldn''t help but think he was


    overacting a little.


    "Where''s President Mo? Did youe alone?"


    Tangning red at Huo Jingjing and replied, "He''s at the bathroom. Did you think I''d give you


    another chance to bully me?"


    Huo Jingjing let out a gentleugh as she sat down on the chair that Fang Yu pulled out. Tangning


    observed the couple sitting side-by-side, emanating with a sense of anticipation for their uing


    wedding theypletely epassed the meaning of happiness.


    "Miss Bride-to-be, are you happy?"


    Huo Jingjing blushed and looked down at her and Fang Yu''s intertwined hands. A diamond wedding


    ring sat perched on her finger, like a symbol of the couple''s dazzling rtionship. Her eyes slowly


    turned red as she answered with a choked up voice, "Happy!"


    "As long as you are happy," Tangning said as she patted the back of Huo Jingjing''s other hand; her


    eyes were equally red. Both women''s lives revolved around the entertainment industry, so only they


    could understand how hard it was to find true love in such a dirty environment.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" Huo Jingjing felt the iciness of Tangning''s hand and flipped her hand


    to warm it. However, Mo Ting appeared at this time, grabbed Tangning''s hand and enveloped it


    between his warm palms.


    Huo Jingjing was stunned for a few seconds feeling like her offer was a little one-sided.


    But, as usual, Mo Ting did not show much emotion as he sat down, holding firmly to Tangning''s


    hand. Of course, Fang Yu was well ustomed to this. But, Huo Jingjing felt a little anxious.


    It was like she was sitting on the same dinner table as an ancient emperor. How could she not feel


    anxious?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting instructed a waiter to fetch a nket for Tangning. Only after he covered her up


    did he feel a bit more rxed.


    Huo Jingjing couldn''t help but sigh as she watched the couple, "He sure is exceptionally thoughtful."


    "Yes, I must have saved up 10 lifetimes of good karma," Tangning did not hold back on her


    appraisal of Mo Ting as she intertwined her fingers with Mo Ting''s just like Fang Yu and Huo


    Jingjing.


    Seeing this, Huo Jingjing leaned over and whispered into Tangning''s ear, "How about we go to


    another table without the men? I want to release antern!"


    Tangning looked at the man beside her and nodded her head, "Tonight, you''re the boss."


    Afterwards, the two men were each abandoned by their own respective partner as they sat quietly


    in their seats watching their women.


    Although she was a model, girly activities like releasingnterns, wasn''t something Huo Jingjing


    could do on her own; she wasn''t as capable as Tangning. So, she had no choice but to ask her man


    for help, "Fang Yu."


    Fang Yu helplessly approached the two women. Seeing this, Mo Ting, of course, could not remain


    seated. As he approached Tangning, he saw her calm expression, "What wish did you make?"


    Tangning turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s waist as sheughed, "May the


    nation be prosperous, may there be world peace and may Tangning and Mo Ting be together


    forever."


    The two lovers stood under the night sky and released their wish into the atmosphere. Mo Ting then


    turned around and violently pulled Tangning into his embrace as he disyed a passionate kiss for


    all to see...


    Perhaps, years from now, Tangning would be able to think back on this moment and still taste the


    sweetness of this double date and Huo Jingjing''s shy pre-wedding disposition...


    Because after this, her fate would once again experience a shocking change.


    ...


    The next day, the ''Fang-Huo'' couple made their way to Bali to prepare for their wedding. Meanwhile,


    Tangning and Mo Ting''s flight was scheduled for 6pm.


    The wedding wasn''t on a grand scale, but because of Fang Yu''s understanding towards the media,


    they also made their way to Bali. However, Fang Yu had one request: for them to respect the


    schedule and not to dy his big day in any way.


    The media agreed to this request with a friendlyugh. To see a PR person like Fang Yu, who


    interacted with the media throughout the year, treat them with understanding, they were really


    ttered. At the same time, Fang Yu''s thoughts represented Mo Ting.


    Meanwhile, staff responsible for photography, styling, and makeup also rushed towards Bali. It was


    at this time that Lin Chong finally realized his job was to photograph Huo Jingjing; he was to


    photograph the entire wedding! Worst of all, at the time that he found out, he was already on the


    ind and had no way of turning back.


    "Lin Chong, I know you have a history with Huo Jingjing, but...Huo Jingjing is a nice person. She


    even agreed to have you photograph her wedding. Look at how great your situation is right now.


    You no longer have to hide, yet you get to capture better photos than before. Isn''t this ideal?" his


    boss asked.


    Lin Chong remained silent for a few moments before asking, "Will Mo Ting and Tangning be


    attending?"


    "Of course. They''re also aware of your situation."


    Lin Chong seemed to have suddenly realized what was going on. He turned around with a serious


    look on his face. Although over a dozen days had passed, the wounds on his face were still


    apparent, making his expression look extra fierce.


    "Were Hai Rui the ones that helped me? Was it Mo Ting?"


    His boss patted him on the back and nodded, "To be exact, it was Tangning and Huo Jingjing.


    During the time when you were abandoned by the world, they were the ones that didn''t hold onto


    old grudges and gave you clothes, a job and most importantly helped you hold onto your pride."


    "You should think carefully about whether you want to continue to misunderstand them. I can''t deny


    that there are plenty of artists in the industry that just want fame and fortune, but Tangning and Huo


    Jingjing are definitely not amongst them."


    Lin Chong simply felt his boss'' words were like one p after another across his face, making him


    feel extremely ashamed...


    "Of course, if you want to leave, I will not hold you back."


    Lin Chong couldn''t help but repeat this name in his mind. This was the woman he had sworn to


    capture a photo of and the woman he had tried so hard to defame. Yet, today she had protected his


    pride and given him a safe way out.


    If Mo Ting wasn''t hers, then who could he possibly belong to.


    How could he continue to hate a woman like this? In his heart, Lin Chong felt he had finally been


    convinced by Tangning.


    So, he held up his camera and replied firmly, "I''ll do it."


    "You''ve made the right decision. Once you get to know her, you will realize Tangning is a person


    with loyalty and righteousness."


    But, Lin Chong wondered if Tangning and Mo Ting knew about J-King''s n to take over Hai Rui.


    Aww...Tangning''s wish was so cute!

 Chapter 322: You Will Suffer Tonight

    Chapter 322: You Will Suffer Tonight


    Bali''s Kayumanis Nusa Dua. This was the ce where Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing''s beachside


    wedding ceremony was to be held. After the ceremony, a warm romantic candlelit dinner was


    scheduled for the wedding reception.


    As the sun set, Hai Rui''s artists and members of the media rushed to the venue. Each member of


    the media was given a ''thoughtful gift'' on arrival and after they entered, they did not report


    aggressively. They simply took photos when needed and allowed the guests to feel rxed.


    In reality, the reason why the media were following the rules was because they had signed a


    confidentiality agreement beforehand. If they wanted an exclusive story and wanted to know what


    others didn''t, then they would need to do as Fang Yu said.


    Of course, Fang Yu''s ''thoughtful gift'' was quite generous, making the members of media smile from


    ear-to-ear.


    As night hit, the tropical resort resounded with the melodious sound of violins and the rainforest-


    themedopen space filled with celebrities. Fang Yu was dressed in a silver handmade suit with a


    rose pinned to the front of his jacket. His arm was hooked around Huo Jingjing''s who was wearing a


    whitece dress. The couple looked like a match made in heaven bound for happiness.


    They went around greeting all the guests. However, Mo Ting and Tangning had not yet arrived.


    "Hey, since President Mo hasn''t arrived yet, I have a suggestion. Can our groom tell us the story of


    when he first fell in love with our bride and liven the atmosphere?" a yful artist suggested loudly.


    The scene of the pre-wedding reception suddenly erupted in apuse and excited whistles.


    The couple stood upon the stage as Huo Jingjing hid in Fang Yu''s arms. He thenughed, "My wife


    is a little shy..."


    "It''s fine that she is shy, you can still tell us your story," the guests eximed.


    Fang Yu nced down at Huo Jingjing and continued to resist, "This is an important story that I


    need to tell my wife first. How can you guys be treated to such a benefit?"


    "Sister-inw, if you continue to hide like this, it''s no fun!"


    Huo Jingjing''s face turned red as she murmured from Fang Yu''s embrace, "Go ahead and tell them.


    I also want to know."


    "Haha, sister-inw agreed. Quick, Vice President Fang, tell us."


    Fang Yu sighed and epted his fate, "Fine." He then grabbed the microphone from the MC and


    exined to the guests, "Actually, she entered Hai Rui before me, so technically, she is my senior. I


    still remember the first time I saw her. As I looked into her eyes, I thought to myself, this woman


    definitely has a story to tell."


    "To be honest, the first time I felt something for her was when she was hurt and sent to the hospital.


    At that time, she hadpletely lost hope in life. I realized when I saw her my heart felt extremely


    anxious; I didn''t know how I could help her..."


    "All along I had thought my feelings were purely friendship based. It was not until she offended a


    government official that it finally urred to me, everything I did for her wasn''t necessary, yet I


    could never seem to help myself."


    "I know a lot of people still think of her as a pair of broken shoes and that she isn''t worthy of me, but


    I want to say something from the bottom of my heart: the thing I am most impressed with is her


    persistent courage. No matter how many times she gets hurt, she will still stand up for her friends.


    No matter how much pain she goes through, she can still gather the strength to start all over again."


    "I feel a person like her, walks around with a glowing aura!"


    "Even when I am going through a dark period, one look at her is enough to point me in the right


    direction. So, I want to do all I can to protect her and protect my light source."


    Hearing this, all those present were moved by his words. A few of the sensitive celebrities even had


    to wipe their teary eyes.


    It seemed, only they would mutually understand the difficulties of the industry.


    As for Huo Jingjing who was in Fang Yu''s arms, she almost cried her eyes out...


    Meanwhile, Lin Chong was standing not too far away wearing a cap and pretending to be a member


    of staff. After hearing Fang Yu''s words, he didn''t know if it was because of the influence from people


    around him, but he actually felt a little moved.


    "Well said. How touching!" everyone stood up and cheered. At this time, someone finally spotted


    Tangning and Mo Ting had arrived.


    "Oh God, the Boss is here..."


    "President Mo..."


    Mo Ting was dressed in a ck retro custom-made suit and upon his neck was a dark red square


    scarf. He gave off the presence of British royalty with a respectable aura. Hooked on his arm was


    Tangning. She was wearing a light blue A-line dress which showed off her shockingly unique legs.


    "Boss, Boss!"


    "Tangning, Tangning!"


    Mo Ting originally wanted to walk towards Fang Yu. But, after he saw where the couple was


    standing, he raised his eyebrows and stopped. Instead, he led Tangning to a seat amongst the


    guests.


    "President Mo, Fang Yu said he will be more handsome than you tomorrow!" someone prodded


    jokingly.


    Mo Ting sat down with Tangning and replied calmly, "Perhaps in Huo Jingjing''s eyes, he already is.


    But, to everyone else, he is still far from it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyoneughed. Of course, from his tone of voice, they could tell he was in a rtively good


    mood.


    "President Mo, when will you and Tangning have your turn? Bali is gorgeous, we really want to


    come here more often."


    "Yes, that''s right..."


    Mo Ting turned his head and looked at Tangning. But she simply smiled at him without a word. So,


    Mo Ting could only answer, "In that case, from next month onwards I won''t be paying you your


    sry. I will save it up and eventually buy you a property in Bali."


    "President Mo, don''t do that!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone once again exploded inughter...


    Because of Mo Ting and Tangning''s arrival, the atmosphere hadpletely been uplifted.


    Meanwhile, in the distance, Lin Chong looked at Tangning and Mo Ting from behind his camera,


    especially at the woman he once detested; the woman he could no longer hate.


    "Tangning, Tangning...is President Mo also this cheeky at home?" someone gathered their courage


    and teased the couple. Making Mo Ting turn around in surprise.


    Since they were questioned, Tangning could only answer, "If you can outdrink him, I''ll tell you how


    he is like at home."


    "Pfft, who doesn''t know that President Mo is a crazy good drinker!"


    Mo Ting pinched the back of Tangning''s hand, "Did you say that on purpose? If I really end up


    getting drunk, you will suffer tonight!"


    "How badly will I suffer?" Tangning had never seen Mo Ting drunk.


    "Fine. Since you want to see, I''ll show youter..." Mo Ting revealed a mysterious smile.


    Tangning nodded her head. She refused to believe Mo Ting was the type to lose control when he


    got drunk. He was probably the type to still act serious even when he had too much.


    But...


    ...the truth was not how she expected.


    However, while they started off the wedding celebrations full of cheers in Bali, J-King was


    passionately preparing the start of his revolt back in Beijing...


    It''s interesting how Lin Chong''s opinion of Tangning has changed. I wonder if he will change into a


    good guy.

 Chapter 323: Refusal to Continue Filming

    Chapter 323: Refusal to Continue Filming


    The wedding reception continued until 11pm. By the time Tangning helped the drunk Mo Ting back


    to their room, he simply closed his eyes and did not say a word. Of course, his face also didn''t go


    red nor did he do anything typical of a drunk person. He was exactly the way Tangning guessed


    he''d be. No matter how drunk Mo Ting got, it seemed he''d never do something out of character.


    Tangning ced Mo Ting on the bed and turned to fill the bathtub for him, but Mo Ting suddenly


    grabbed onto her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    "You reek of alcohol. Go have a bath first."


    Mo Ting slowly opened his eyes and stared into Tangning''s eyes, "Didn''t you say that you want to


    see me drunk?"


    "How are you drunk?" Tangning punched him yfully on the chest. "I really want to know how your


    alcohol tolerance is so high. Everyone was defeated by you."


    "I can''t get drunk," Mo Ting replied in a serious tone.


    This simple response somehow allowed Tangning to sense the pain that Mo Ting felt.


    Once upon a time, before Mo Ting reached the top, he often talked business over drinks. If he


    couldn''t remain sober...Tangning was afraid to think of what could have happened.


    "Go have a bath..."


    "But, you can pretend I''m drunk," Mo Ting flopped his body lifelessly, allowing Tangning to do what


    she wanted with him.


    "I think I prefer the sober you. I want you to hug me and tell me stories."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "But, I want to do something else..." Afer speaking, Mo Ting stood up and lifted Tangning


    horizontally in his arms, "Since the alcohol has lightened our mood, let''s not waste this beautiful


    room in Bali."


    ...


    The next day. It was the official date of Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu''s wedding. As they both didn''t


    have any family elders attending, they kept everything simple.


    It seemed, Tangning was the only guest representing Huo Jingjing''s side.


    Little Yue Er was the flower girl, but, of course, her identity was not revealed. It wasn''t because


    Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing were scared, it was because they didn''t want her to attract media


    attention at such a young age.


    Inside their wedding suite, Huo Jingjing was already dressed in a strapless white gown. As she


    didn''t like puffy designs, the hem of her dress was pleated and dragged across the floor.


    "What do you think?" Huo Jingjing asked Tangning as she stood in front of the mirror.


    "Beautiful..."


    "Are you jealous?" Huo Jingjing asked as she swayed her dress with a smirk


    Tangning ignored her as she received Huo Jingjing''s veil from the makeup artist and helped her put


    it on, "From now on, you are a married woman. Don''t ever get into a fight with anyone because of


    me and end up offending a government official again."


    Huo Jingjing got teary underneath her veil as she said in a choked up voice, "I will be happy."


    "You, must," Tangning also wiped some tears from her eyes.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. It seemed the groom was here to collect his bride. As


    there were no parents or elders attending, they were scheduled to head straight to the beachside


    wedding ceremony.


    The wedding was so simple that Huo Jingjing didn''t even have any bridesmaids...


    A momentter, the front door opened to reveal Fang Yu standing in the doorway wearing a light


    grey suit. In his hands was a bouquet of pink and white roses. As he reached Huo Jingjing, he knelt


    down on one knee, "Let''s get married..."


    Huo Jingjing received the roses from Fang Yu and pulled him up off the floor. They quietly hugged


    each other; for that short moment, it felt like there was no one else in the world.


    The wedding ceremony was extremely simple, but it didn''t mean Huo Jingjing was simple in Fang


    Yu''s eyes.


    Huo Jingjing was wearing earrings and a ne, both from Tiffany Victoria''s premium collection


    and the snowke-shaped design was delicately studded with white diamonds.


    On top of that, her wedding dress was custom-made by T&H and was valued at a few million


    dors. It was the best design from their global collector''s edition.


    Finally, her shoes were from Rene Caov. They were a pair of silver high heeled shoes that were


    adorned with a feminine bow design. Rumor had it, this was the brand frequently used by the British


    Royal Family.


    In reality, Fang Yu had put all his time and effort into his bride. People witnessing the wedding could


    tell how much Fang Yu treasured her.


    ...


    At the scene of the beachside wedding, a beautiful archway was decorated with fresh flowers as it


    sat by the water. The setup fused perfectly with the world around it.


    Meanwhile, the winding path that led to the archway was covered in pretty pink rose petals.


    Under the eyes of the wedding guests, Huo Jingjing was led down the rose petal covered path by


    an elder from Hai Rui (in ce of her father), all the way to the awaiting Fang Yu, "If Huo Jingjing''s


    parents were still around, I''m sure they would be happy to see this."


    "If your parents saw us getting married, would they have been happy?" Mo Ting asked Tanging.


    Tangning froze...so Mo Ting wrapped his arm tighter around her shoulder, "I guess I shouldn''t have


    brought that up..."


    Tangning shook her head relieved they were moving on from the topic.


    The wedding continued to progress under the eyes of all the wedding guests.


    However, at this time, a blogger named ''Candy'' suddenly put up a blog post online about her dislike


    towards Yue Shanshan. She used all sorts of insults targeted at women andpletely humiliated


    her.


    As a response,izens started to dig through her archives to see who she was and realized all her


    previous posts had been praises towards Tangning; she was an obvious ''Tang Fan''.


    Her blog post immediately provoked the ''Yue Fans'' to attack the ''Tang Fans'' in retaliation.


    How could theypare someone from the modeling industry to someone from film and television?


    In the end, it didn''t take long for the Yue Fans topletely drown out the Tang Fans.


    "Who does Tangning think she is? How could her fans be so arrogant?!"


    "If Hai Rui doesn''t apologize to our Shanshan, we won''t let this issue settle!"


    Even though the Tang Fans quickly tried to exin that the blogger''s ount had been hacked and


    they weren''t going to be provoked, the Yue Fans did not back down. They even started multiple


    discussions demanding for an apology from Tangning.


    The issue originally started as an argument between fans, but it quickly escted. Due to a fight


    between fans, one of the Yue Fans ended up being sent to hospital...


    Thispletely stirred up the entertainment industry...


    Once violence amongst fans happened, it would be a huge w for an artist. Especially when


    that artist was easy to defame like Tangning.


    At this time, Lu Che was watching over Hai Rui in Mo Ting and Fang Yu''s absence. As soon as he


    noticed the situation escting out of hand, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call and initiated


    a PR n.


    "President, we have an issue," Lu Che reported anxiously, "Yue Shanshan has contacted Hai Rui


    via the production team saying she refuses to continue filming. However, her parts are almost


    finished."


    Mo Ting''s eyes darkened as he went to check the news.


    Seeing the abnormality in Mo Ting''s expression, Tangning turned to question him, but Mo Ting


    gestured for her to continue watching the ceremony as he left to make a phone call.


    Lin Chong, who had been snapping photos from a hidden position, spotted Mo Ting get up. His


    expression also changed. He then saw Tangning get up to find Mo Ting in a quiet corner.


    "Is there something urgent?"


    "No there isn''t..." Mo Ting replied, "I will handle itter."


    Tangning didn''t believe him as she pulled out her phone. As soon as she saw the hottest news


    headline, she had no time to care about herself as she questioned Mo Ting, "If Yue Shanshan


    refuses to continue filming, what will happen to your film?"


    "Silly, at a time like this, shouldn''t you be worrying about yourself?" Mo Ting didn''t know what to do


    about his silly wife.


    "Yue Shanshan never retreated, did she?" Tangning asked as she realized what had happened. "If


    that''s the case, then don''t hold back...we already gave her a chance."


    "I will return to Beijing first to handle it. You continue enjoying the wedding..."


    "I''ll go with you," Tangning didn''t show any signs of anger towards her own defamation because she


    knew the enemy was actually targeting Mo Ting.


    They wanted to challenge his authority...


    Were they for real?

 Chapter 324: Mo Ting is Much Scarier

    Chapter 324: Mo Ting is Much Scarier


    Just as the Mo Couple were about to bid farewell to the Fang couple, Tangning spotted Lin Chong


    in the distance. Their eyes met, but Tangning did not say anything as she held onto Mo Ting''s hand


    and left.


    Lin Chong was already aware of the situation in Beijing; he knew J-King had already made a move.


    Compared to his small attacks, J-King had the intention topletely destroy Tangning with his


    defamation. Of course, he had to do this, if he didn''t go to this extreme, would Mo Ting be ced in


    a situation where he had to go up against his agency''s higher-ups?


    Meanwhile, Yue Shanshan refused to continue filming as a response to her fan being hit.


    She wanted Hai Rui to respond and she wanted Tangning to respond.


    She wanted to get justice for the fan that had been sent to hospital!


    As soon as Lin Chong saw news of this, he didn''t know why he had the urge tough. He wanted to


    laugh at his disgraceful past and at J-King''s despicable actions. J-King was indeed someone who


    wanted to steal Mo Ting''s power, but Lin Chong felt he really needed to bow down to J-King''s


    shameful self-scripting, self-directing act. In the end, he put down his camera and handed a


    message to one of the waiters to pass onto Tangning. He then booked a flight back to Beijing.


    As Tangning left, she received the message from one of the waiters. The message inside was


    simple: "J-King is trying to challenge Mo Ting''s authority. His father is Hai Rui''s Director Ceng."


    Tangning handed the message to Mo Ting. She then looked around to find that Lin Chong had


    completely disappeared.


    Since Lin Chong was a reporter, he was going to show everyone what he was good at. However,


    unlike the past, his intention was different. He wasn''t going to defame Tanging this time, he was


    going to do something that surprised even himself; he was going to get justice for her.


    Defaming a person was easy, but defending someone''s innocence was a different story. However,


    saving someone was more satisfying and challenging than defaming them.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Upon seeing the name on the message, Mo Ting was not surprised. J-King was also amongst his


    list of suspects.


    Did he want Hai Rui?


    He sure had the guts.


    However, challenging Mo Ting''s authority was still within the boundaries of what he could tolerate.


    What he truly couldn''t tolerate was the fact that Tangning was implicated...


    ...


    As soon as the couple returned to Beijing, Mo Ting rushed over to Hai Rui. Upon seeing Mo Ting,


    Lu Che immediately approached him, "I can''t get in contact with Yue Shanshan, it seems she has


    no intention to talk to us. She obviously wants us to show some sincerity and apologize. At the


    moment, the fans have turned this into a huge mess."


    "Above all, the injured fan won''te to apromise. It appears she wants to go to court."


    "President..."


    "That''s enough." Mo Ting entered his office and instructed, "Contact Star Art Agency and tell them


    to get hold of Yue Shanshan. Afterwards, give Director Ceng a call and tell him toe to my


    office."


    "President, this issue has damaged the madam too much."


    "I know," Mo Ting replied coldly. He knew that from now on, no matter what Hai Rui did, the anti-


    fans had already condemned Tangning for what had happened. And no matter what Tangning did,


    the Yue Fans would automatically feel disgusted.


    It was originally something that had nothing to do with Tangning. But, the fan''s deeds were their


    idol''s fault; this was what everyone believed. So, what the ''fake'' fan did this time hadpletely


    destroyed the image Tangning worked so hard to build.


    The modeling industry VS the film and television industry.


    It seemed the modeling industry was bound to lose.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the first thing Tangning did when she got home was contact Long Jie. She then used


    Long Jie''s ount to log in to her fan website.


    She did not say anything, but she quickly extracted information from discussions. The problem-


    causing ount was indeed hacked and the violent fan had no proof that he was her fan.


    This self-scripting, self-directing act was too obvious...


    Most importantly, the timing of the issue had caused the filming of ''Stupid'' to be put on hold.


    In order to protect her fan, Yue Shanshan risked breaching her contract in order to get justice from


    Hai Rui. This belief significantly boosted her reputation online. On the other hand, Tangning''s


    reputation was destroyed.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid and don''tin. Anyone that can present evidence, feel free to post it


    online."


    "Oh...are you Tangning? You sound like Tangning."


    "It must be Tangning!"


    Tangning''s fans were filled with excitement. But, unlikest time, as soon as they were told to calm


    down, they obediently did as told.


    "This time, you guys have suffered. But I hope everyone can keep themselves out of the situation. I


    don''t want you to get hurt because of me."


    "Tangning, we are innocent, we didn''t do anything. You need to believe us," one fan pleaded


    emotionally.


    "I believe you, but you also need to believe me."


    "OK! As long as ites from your mouth, we will believe it."


    Her fans gradually expressed their agreement not to get involved with any arguments and not to


    comin. A better use of their free time was to donate to charity, take note of national news and to


    help those in need. They didn''t make false promises; they immediately put their words to action and


    turned their focuspletely to charity. They believed that one day, their actions would be the


    most painful p across the face for those that misunderstood them.


    ...


    7pm. Star Art finally buckled under pressure from Hai Rui and gave them Yue Shanshan''s contact


    details. Lu Che sessfully connected a phone call and transferred it straight to Mo Ting''s office.


    However, after picking up the phone, Mo Ting remained quiet for quite some time. He was


    deliberately making Yue Shanshan nervous...


    Finally, Yue Shanshan couldn''t hold on anymore and started talking in fear.


    "President Mo, I''m sure I''ve already expressed my standpoint clearly. Hai Rui better find a solution


    soon," Yue Shanshan thought her words were lethal to Mo Ting.


    But, of course, by this time, Mo Ting had already disregarded the fact that Yue Shanshan was once


    his ssmate. So, he responded in an icy cold tone, "You better know who you are talking to."


    Yue Shanshan''s heart almost beat out of her chest...


    "I heard that you want Tangning and Hai Rui to apologize. Am I right?"


    "Y...Yes..." Yue Shanshan was beginning to stutter and her palms were getting sweaty.


    She didn''t know why...


    ...when faced with Mo Ting, especially the Mo Ting at this moment, she would involuntarily be filled


    with fear...


    Perhaps it was because no one knew what he was thinking and what he nned to do.


    "Originally, I would have just reced you quietly. But, too bad you''ve implicated Tangning."


    "I...that..."


    "I think you may have misunderstood the phone call today. I did not call topromise...Yue


    Shanshan, you should be well aware that there is no such thing as next time when ites to me.


    From now on, within the entertainment industry, I will simply make you suffer!" After he was done


    talking, Mo Ting directly hung up the phone; he never intended on having a proper conversation


    with Yue Shanshan.


    This time, Yue Shanshan was the one to panic...


    What was she to do?


    Compared to J-King, Mo Ting was much scarier.


    Afterwards, Yue Shanshan contacted J-King. But, J-King simply sneered, "Yue Shanshan, if you


    dare to back out, don''t dream of everseeing your child again! Did you think we could still turn back?"

 Chapter 325: Fox

    Chapter 325: Fox


    10pm. Hai Rui''s CEO''s office was still lit up.


    Although Fang Yu was overseas for his wedding, as soon as he heard that Hai Rui was in trouble,


    he immediately returned to Beijing after it was finished. As expected, Mo Ting was still in the office


    and had not gone home.


    As Mo Ting lifted his head to look at Fang Yu, his voice was dull, "Why are you back?"


    "Uh..." seeing the unfazed expression on Mo Ting''s face, Fang Yu was lost for words as he touched


    his forehead, "I thought the problem was a bit difficult to deal with...but looking at your expression, it


    doesn''t seem as urgent as I thought. Since you already have a solution, why aren''t you heading


    home?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Can''t you see how anxious I am?" Mo Ting asked.


    From the look in Mo Ting''s eyes, Fang Yu finally understood; he was pretending to be anxious so


    the board of directors would call for a meeting. It wasn''t often that he got a chance to do some


    spring cleaning. Since the opportunity was ced into his hands, he was going to make good use of


    it.


    "What are your countermeasures?"


    "Let them have a taste of their own medicine!" Mo Ting used one simple sentence to answer Fang


    Yu''s query.


    While theizens waited for Hai Rui to apologize and take responsibility, they never considered the


    fact that a fight between fans had nothing to do with Hai Rui.


    At the same time, they also thought Tangning would admit to her wrongdoings and step out to fix


    the mood. But, in reality, Tangning didn''t have much to do with the situation. Since, Manager Mo


    hadn''t said anything yet, she, of course, did not need to either. Let alone the fact that the Tang Fans


    were innocent to begin with.


    If she was to step out, it would mean she was admitting that her fans had done something wrong.


    So, the PR announcement released overnight by Hai Rui, was simple: they had already contacted


    the police and the police were currently investigating the truth behind the incident. They were going


    to let thew handle it.


    As soon as the announcement was released, the Yue Fans immediately started protesting. They


    thought the truth was already obvious and Hai Rui were trying to avoid responsibility.


    However, there were some people that believed Hai Rui had made the right choice. Yes, it was true


    that a Yue Fan was hurt, but the Tang Fans weren''t any better off either. Getting into a fight was


    both party''s fault. Demanding for an apology from only one side, was quite unfair. So, contacting the


    police was the best solution.


    However, anyone that knew Mo Ting would know that he was deliberately dragging out the time.


    By handing everything over to thew...


    ...he was merely using thew as a PR shield.


    If anyone was to question him, he''d simply say everything was with thew.


    Like this, Mo Ting gainedplete control of the situation.


    Of course, Mo Ting was well known for acting as quick as lightning, so his abnormally gentle


    approach this time barely passed as a good PR tactic in the eyes of the Board of Directors. So the


    next day, over 30% of the board requested for a meeting.


    In reality, from the time that Hai Rui was first formed, worse things had happened. Something so


    insignificant wouldn''t normally be worthy of the board of director''s worries. But the provocation from


    J-King had built up over time and Mo Ting had been making too many exceptions for Tangning. So,


    the shareholders couldn''t help but suspect that Mo Ting had been blinded by sex, hence being


    distracted from running the business properly.


    Before Mo Ting left home, Tangning helped him adjust his suit in front of the mirror. Her eyes


    contained a slight sense of difort.


    Mo Ting grabbed onto her right wrist and pulled her in for a kiss, "What are you worried about?"


    "The meeting today..."


    "Is this something you should be worried about?" Mo Ting let go of Tangning''s wrist and swapped it


    for her waist, "Don''t you think I''m enjoying this game of cat and mouse?"


    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace. Although she was clear about his capabilities, it was only


    natural for her to worry.


    "You said before, whenever I need you, you would step out and protect me."


    "Why are you suddenly mentioning this?" Tangning lifted her head and asked. "I''m already


    prepared..."


    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning''s ink-ck hair. He couldn''t bear seeing her in pain, so he was


    determined, "I will help youy out the foundation for your path. Don''t worry."


    The couple understood each other. Most of the time, Mo Ting didn''t need to say much, because no


    matter what he did, Tangning would understand. Meanwhile, everything Tangning had already done


    was to give Mo Ting a reason for his counterattack.


    "My fans are currently upied with charity work. They''ve even created a website for fundraising."


    "You taught them well."


    Tangning smiled knowing that Mo Ting already understood her intention. Without another word, she


    loosened herself from Mo Ting''s embrace, "You better get going. The meeting is about to start."


    When it came to being ck belly, the couple were surprisingly consistent.


    It was time to wait for a good show to unfold.


    ...


    10am. Hai Rui''s meeting room.


    Before Mo Ting arrived, the old shareholders all expressed their displeasure towards Mo Ting''s


    handling of the violent fan incident. Hai Rui had been in the industry for many years and their


    reputation had always been good. Never had they been reported as trying to avoid responsibility.


    However, because Tangning was involved, Mo Ting dealt with this issue in the gentlest way ever.


    "It was already controversial for the President to be the personal manager of a mere model.


    This time, is he disregarding Hai Rui''s reputation because of her?" one of the shareholders


    comined.


    "Haven''t you guys noticed Mo Ting has changed a lot these days?" a second shareholder chimed in


    as he mmed his hands on the meeting desk.


    "If things keep going on like this and Tangning asks for Hai Rui, will he just give it to her? She is


    such a fox..."


    "I''vepiled some information here, it''s evidence of Mo Ting using his position to help Tangning,"


    the person to present the information was none other than J-King''s father, Director Ceng.


    Not long ago, Lu Che had tried to contact him, but he used the excuse that he was overseas to


    brush him off. In reality, he was rejecting Mo Ting.


    The group of directors handed the information around as their faces filled with shock.


    "How can we let this continue?"


    "If this goes on, Hai Rui will be destroyed sooner orter."


    "What will be destroyed?" Mo Ting''s deep voice suddenly resounded from the doorway.The


    directors quickly put away the information in their hands and looked away awkwardly.


    Mo Ting sneered and sat down in the CEO''s position. But his gaze was focused on the information


    they were trying to hide, "Can I have a look?"


    The shareholders were a little stunned but handed the information over obediently.


    Mo Ting casually flipped through a few pages and threw the information aside, "What? Are you


    trying to question my authority with this as an excuse?"


    "Mo Ting, don''t you think you should give everyone an exnation?"


    "What do I need to exin?" Mo Ting asked back as he ced his piercing re upon Director


    Ceng. "I can give you a reasonable exnation if you want me to, but before I do that...I would like


    to ask Director Ceng what his self-scripting, self-directing son, J-King is up to?"

 Chapter 326: I Dare You Try and Take My Seat!

    Chapter 326: I Dare You Try and Take My Seat!


    Director Ceng''s expression changed...


    "What do you mean?" The other shareholders looked at each other confusedly with no idea what


    Mo Ting meant.


    "I''m referring to how he provoked a fight between fans, encouraged Yue Shanshan to give up


    filming and paid for someone to create a legal battle. All this was done by Director Ceng''s son, J-


    King. As for his motive, I think it''s clear to see from this meeting today."


    "President Mo, don''t insult my son in order to save yourself," Director Cengyelled coldly.


    "Fine...in that case, can you tell me what use you had with this information that you coted," Mo


    Ting held up the stack of paper, "If you weren''t scheming, then I don''t see why you would make


    such a fuss over me obtaining resources for my artist. Could it be that you have forgotten all


    managers operate this way?"


    The shareholders looked at each other, but didn''t say a word.


    Actually, everything Mo Ting did was logical and reasonable. The entertainment industry had always


    been a ce where money and background held great value. Inparison to Mo Ting, the real


    trickery came from managers who were known to use underhanded methods for the sake of their


    artist.


    So, why did Director Ceng specifically target Mo Ting?


    And without stalking and using special sources, how did he get his information?


    Wasn''t it obvious he had ?


    "Even so, you have no right to insult my son!"


    "Fine, since this is how things are, I will turn my passive approach into an aggressive one and turn


    the situation around. Everyone here is a part of the Hai Rui family, so I believe, for your own benefit,


    you would never leakpany secrets," Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards as he presented them with


    his follow-up n. "Have a look at this and you will understand why I was dragging out the time."


    The board of directors looked at the document in their hands and gradually nodded their heads one


    at a time. The look of confusion had now disappeared from their faces.


    However, Director Ceng was caught in a dilemma.


    If he was to tell his son about what he saw, he would be a snitch.


    But, if he didn''t tell him, then J-King''s n wouldpletely go down the drain.


    "What is it, Director Ceng? Caught in a dilemma?"


    "No..." Director Ceng replied, slightly flustered.


    "That''s good then. Don''t forget, all these eyes present today are now on you. If this information is


    leaked...our next meeting will be about you!" Mo Ting''s voice resounded through the ears of all the


    shareholders. "I''m not only saying this to Director Ceng. This is a warning to everyone. I dare you to


    try and take my seat!"


    Mo Ting revealed a smile full of meaning. This smile was even more terrifying than when he was


    silent and emotionless.


    The shareholders were well aware of Mo Ting''s capabilities. As long as he remained clear-headed,


    they were happy for him to be the only ruler of the Hai Rui empire.


    Since Mo Ting wasn''t blinded by sex, they had no more doubts towards him.


    As for Director Ceng...from now on, if they saw him they would walk the other way. Just in case they


    fell into his maniptive trap again.


    Not long after, the shareholders gradually left the meeting room. Director Ceng also headed for the


    doorway with an expression of confliction. Although he tried his best to hide his motive, in the end,


    he could not hide from Mo Ting''s all-knowing eyes.


    By being pointed out by Mo Ting, the shareholders were suggestively told to keep an eye on


    Director Ceng.


    If he was to let anything slip, the next meeting would...


    No...he couldn''t bear to think of the oue.


    "President...it seems the ones that are truly untrustworthy are the overconfident father-son duo.


    How dare they make everyone question you!"


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Director Ceng and tell them to get evidence if he does anything,"


    Mo Ting instructed Lu Che. "Everything else...continue as nned."


    The only reason Yue Shanshan''s fans were allowed to cause trouble was because Yue Shanshan


    was ying the victim. But...what would happen if the roles were swapped?


    ...


    "Good morning viewers and wee to the morning news broadcast. Just in, we have a fresh news


    story straight from Hai Rui Entertainment..."


    "ording to reporters at the scene, Hai Rui''s infamous model, Tangning, made the shocking


    discovery this morning that her car had been tampered with and her brakes had been cut. As it was


    discovered in time and the culprit was inexperienced, no one was hurt in the ordeal. Our reporters


    have tried to make contact with Hai Rui, but have not received a response. Regarding this


    deliberate intention to cause bodily harm, Hai Rui have made the decision to report it to the


    police..."


    "This tampering incident was the work of a Yue Fan. A letter was found in the car from the anti-fan


    emphasizing his displeasure towards his idol, Yue Shanshan, beingpared to Tangning."


    "It''s evident that the violent fan incident has once again gone up a level. With this reckless move,


    Tangning could have lost her life!"


    "Yue Fans VS Tang Fans: while one ns to cause harm, the other is focused on charity work."


    Entertainment articles regarding this incident flooded all media sources. As a result, those that


    previously spoke up for Yue Shanshan, no longer said a word. They had previously said that


    Tangning''s fans were violent, moronic, and extreme, yet they never expected the Yue Fans would


    p themselves in the face so soon.


    How dare they tamper with someone''s car?!


    Meanwhile, in order not to furtherplicate the situation, the Tang Fans focused on fundraising


    and charity events. Their actions subdued the anger directed towards them and changed the


    public''s opinion. Whenparing the actions of the two groups of fans, Tangning''s fans had no


    ws to highlight.


    "Here I was,ining that Tangning''s fans had gone too far. Next thing I knew, Yue Shanshan''s


    fan went and tampered with Tangning''s car, isn''t that murder? They could have simply argued with


    each other, there''s no need to get physical. They''ve definitely gone overboard this time."


    "Yue Shanshan, please take your fans with you and self-implode!"


    "I always felt that Tangning''s fans couldn''t have done what they were defamed to have done


    because those that like models are generally more mature. On the other hand, there are plenty of


    young fans of film, especially those in their adolescent years. At that age, it is easy for them to be


    led down the wrong path."


    "Great, now that the victim has turned into the perpetrator, my face ispletely swollen. Forget it,


    the inte waters are too deep for me to y in. I brought the face p upon myself."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I really must give a thumbs up to Tangning''s EQ. As for Yue Shanshan, she is shameless."


    Most of the media felt, with the incident this time, Hai Rui''s PR was thrown an extremely difficult


    task. A normal agency would give up and let Tangning continue to be defamed until the issue


    became old an forgotten. Who would have thought...


    ...Hai Rui had this n up their sleeves. Since Yue Shanshan used a fake fan against Tangning, Hai


    Rui could also use a fake fan and give her a taste of her own medicine.


    The victim had now be the perpetrator. Above all, their first move was to directly go for


    Tangning''s life. Who was more violent and terrifying this time?!


    J-King thought Mo Ting would be ruined, but he never considered that Mo Ting was the King for a


    reason. His methods, whether out in the open or hidden, were endless.


    Which method he used, depended on the person he was dealing with.


    Since someone wanted to dig their own grave and defame Tangning, he wasn''t going to go easy on


    them.


    He had said it before, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    In the end, Director Ceng decided not to tell his son anything. He had a clearer scope of the


    situation than J-King; to be able to stand in his invincible position, Mo Ting couldn''t possibly be


    distracted by a mere woman...

 Chapter 327: Degree of Black-belly-ness

    Chapter 327: Degree of ck-belly-ness


    Rather than letting J-King lose everything they had, it was better for Director Ceng to protect the


    shares he held. At least, in the end, they wouldn''t be left with nothing.


    However, it wasn''t enough for Mo Ting to be in a position of advantage. He also wanted to redeem


    the innocence of Tangning''s fans...


    So, he had no choice but to find a fake fan and continue to cote evidence against the father and


    son.


    ording to the agreement Yue Shanshan had made with J-King, she should have been given the


    chance to retreat in a morous manner. But, not only did she stink up her reputation, she was


    stuck with no choice to advance nor retreat.


    Tangning was originally the one that should be begging for forgiveness, but now Yue Shanshan was


    stuck with that responsibility!


    Tangning should have been the one to apologize, yet now Yue Shanshan was forced to admit


    defeat.


    Worst of all, she even refused to continue acting because of her fan. What a joke! Not only did she


    offend Hai Rui by doing this, she even dragged her agency down with her.


    An attack like this was extremely lethal towards Yue Shanshan...


    "Are you happy with this result?" Yue Shanshan asked J-King angrily over the phone, "When will


    you give my daughter back to me? Right now, I can''t even protect myself. I have absolutely no value


    to you."


    "I''ve said it before: when met with a jackal, Mo Ting will be the devil. Right now, I can imagine


    the revenge he is plotting."


    "I also said from the start that you are not a worthy opponent for him. I just never expected you''d fall


    to your knees so soon. Do you know why he directly pointed out your name at the meeting? He


    wanted to tell you that he can''t be bothered ying with you!"


    "Shut up!" J-King growled in a deep voice, "Shut your damn mouth up!"


    "Give me back my child!" Yue Shanshan was at the brink of going crazy. "If you are capable, you


    should target me. Don''t hurt my child!"


    "I haven''t used you enough!" J-King replied. Since things had gotten to this point, he was going to


    cling on to everything he had. If he was to go down, he was going to drag the entire ship down with


    him, "Think of a n. I want the rights to the script for ''Stupid''!"


    "What do you want the script for?" Yue Shanshan was being driven crazy by the psycho on the


    other end of the phone...


    "I want to start my own film and television agency. What do I want the script for, you ask? I want you


    to cancel your contract with Star Art and sign on with my agency!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    "If not, then look forward to collecting your child''s corpse."


    Yue Shanshan hung up on J-King. She had suffered a huge amount of torment. So she lost control


    of her emotions and smashed everything in sight.


    It turned out, some things, once done, could not be taken back.


    Stealing the script for ''Stupid''...


    ...this was J-King''spromise. He wanted to continue clinging to Mo Ting. But, unbeknownst to


    him, he held no value in Mo Ting''s eyes...


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Because to Mo Ting, he was nothing!


    ...


    Star Art was afraid Hai Rui would hold them liable, so it wasn''t long before they made an official


    announcement to rify everything was a misunderstanding and that the public should view both


    artists fairly. After all, Yue Shanshan had refused to continue filming simply because of her love for


    her fans.


    They were using the sympathy card!


    And selling a pity act!


    "Compared to Yue Shanshan, the Madam''s response was definitely better handled. Although she


    never made a personal appearance, she managed to unite her fans and turn them into a strong


    backup force. It was really not bad." Lu Che ced the newspaper containing Star Art''s pity act in


    front of Mo Ting and sighed.


    "Iparable," Mo Ting replied.


    How could these people be mentioned under the same breath as Tangning?


    "It seems Director Ceng has given up on his son. When money is involved, even family members


    should step aside."


    Mo Ting lowered his head and didn''t say another word. After quite some time, he suddenly spoke


    up again, "You still haven''t seized evidence to prove the innocence of the Tang Fans. You better


    keep an eye on the time."


    "What about the film, what should we do about that?"


    "I have my own ns."


    ''Stupid'' experienced a huge crisis just before filming waspleted because Yue Shanshan had


    refused to continue filming. So, Mo Ting had no choice but to rece her. But, he couldn''t announce


    to the public that the recement would be his own wife. In order to protect Tangning, he decided to


    send her directly to the set and keep his decision a secret. Everyone would find out once the film


    was screened.


    Sometimes, keeping things a mystery was also a promotional tactic. But, allowing Tangning to


    appear on set out of nowhere was bound to make her get questioned.


    Especially since she had no experience in acting.


    "What about Yue Shanshan..."


    "Tell Star Art we havee to a truce..."


    "I don''t quite understand your intention," Lu Che doubted Mo Ting''s intention was to be kind to


    them.


    "What I mean is, wait until Star Art announces that Yue Shanshan will resume filming. At the same


    time, we will announce that Hai Rui have decided to rece the female lead." After speaking, Mo


    Ting lifted his head and continued, "Don''t forget, Yue Shanshan was the one that refused to


    continue filming first. Make sure to chase her up on thepensation for breaching her contract."


    As Lu Che expected...


    ording to Mo Ting''s degree of ck-belly-ness, it would be weird for him to let go of Star Art and


    Yue Shanshan.


    ...


    Not long after, Beijing entered into night. Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning looking through


    the script of ''Stupid''. His originally depressed heart turned extra gloomy.


    "Stop looking at it...you can already recite the entire thing," Mo Ting grabbed the script from


    Tangning''s hand, "Let your eyes have a rest."


    "Seeing the storm that''s brewing and all the battles you have to face, how could I just sit around and


    not do anything?" Tangning asked as she leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace. "I think I''ve found a new


    goal in life."


    "What is it?"


    "To be useful to you. I''ve always wanted to do something to help you relieve your pressure. And


    now, hasn''t my chance arrived?" Tangning shook the script in her hand and smiled.


    "Even if it means you need to give up on your modeling career?" Mo Ting looked at her in


    seriousness. "You know, if you start filming, it means you agree to give up on the Autumn/Winter


    Fashion Week."


    "No big deal. I can still aim for the Victoria''s Secret Show next year," Tangningforted. "Most


    importantly, I honestly do love this female lead. Since it is my destiny, then I will not avoid it."


    "However, the actor ying the male lead doesn''t seem to like me very much. I''m sure he has a lot


    of opinions about my acting."


    "That isn''t something you should worry about..." Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s head and ced a


    kiss upon her forehead. "You just need to be yourself."


    "Do you have so much confidence in me?" Tangning suddenlyughed.


    As soon as he saw Tangning''s smile, all that troubled him, suddenly faded away...After all, the ones


    that were suffering were others...


    "Sorry, I''ve been a little selfish," Mo Ting suddenly said to Tangning.


    Sorry...


    Tangning was shocked. Mo Ting never apologized to anyone easily. So, she sat herself up and


    hooked her arms around Mo Ting''s neck, "We don''t need to say words like this between us."


    She unintentionally became apetitor for Yue Shanshan. But, this film meant a lot to both her


    and Mo Ting, so...


    ...no matter who was to ruin it, she wasn''t going to allow it. This was the determination of a


    husband-protecting wife.

 Chapter 328: Changing Actors

    Chapter 328: Changing Actors


    After some time in cirction, the violent fans incidentpletely messed up all of Star Art''s ns.


    They were originally sitting back and watching the show, but now they were forced to step out and


    express their thoughts.


    If they had known this was the price they''d have to pay, they would have stepped out earlier and


    settled it while it was still a small matter.


    Now that Hai Rui and Tangning stood on the moral high ground, Star Art had no choice but to


    endure the insults.


    "Star Art sure are shameless. Before, when you were being attacked, Star Art refused to say a


    single word to help you. Now that the tables have turned, they''ve finallye out from hiding...But,


    it''s toote!" Long Jieined as she saw the live broadcast of Star Art''s interview. "They even


    have the audacity to say that Yue Shanshan will resume filming!"


    "Back when she refused to film, they announced it loud and proud. Yet, they''re now shameless


    enough to say they will continue filming? Don''t they feel disgusted by themselves?"


    "By the way Tangning, what''s happening with the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week? Why did you get


    me to cancel all your interviews?" Long Jie suddenly thought of Tangning''searlier instructions, "Also,


    why are you still looking through the script for ''Stupid''? I swear you can almost recite it word-for-


    word..."


    "What''s the point of looking at it? No matter how many times you look at it, that despicable woman


    will still continue to partake in the film."


    "Who told you that?" Tanging asked back with a deeper meaning.


    "Are you saying, Boss has the intention to change actors? But, Yue Shanshan''s parts are almost


    finished. If he was to pick someone else, isn''t that a huge loss?"


    "I think you should just ce your attention back on reading the news" Tangning did not reveal


    anything else. In fact, she didn''t even tell Long Jie that that very afternoon, she was to officially go


    on set at ''Stupid''.


    Long Jie shrugged her shoulders in confusion before she grabbed her phone and continued to


    watch the live interview.


    "Shanshan''s actionswere indeed a little impulsive and created a dilemma for Hai Rui and the crew


    of ''Stupid'', but she merely made that decision because she couldn''t bear to see her fans suffer. You


    can say her response was quite reasonable. I hope the public can overlook this."


    "Shanshan will return to the set soon and resume her filming for ''Stupid''."


    The representative from Star Art handed the topic over to Yue Shanshan to continue. The Yue


    Shanshan today was covered in a thickyer of makeup; it seemed she was trying to mask her


    swollen red eyes, formed from a night of crying.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I will try my best to show my gratitude towards Hai Rui''s trust." After one simple sentence, Yue


    Shanshan handed the microphone back to the representative. But, the reporters took this


    opportunity to throw out some difficult questions.


    "Did Star Art request for this interview after discussions with Hai Rui? Howe Hai Rui haven''t


    expressed their thoughts at all?"


    "Yue Shanshan was so adamant on refusing to film. Now that the situation has changed, she


    suddenly wants to go back. How feeble..."


    Yue Shanshan''s originally pale face turned even more pale. She received the microphone again


    and replied, "Because no one is more suited to the female lead than I am."


    "Is Miss Yue trying to say that no one else can do it?"


    "I''m saying that I am most suited."


    Yue Shanshan''s words were firm and full of confidence, rendering the reporterspletely


    speechless. Since Hai Rui had not said anything up until this point, the media could only assume


    that Star Art and Hai Rui had already discussed the matter in private.


    After the interview, Yue Shanshan quickly rushed over to the set of ''Stupid''. But, as she arrived, she


    noticed the look on everyone''s eyes had changed...


    " , why are you back?" the assistant director asked awkwardly as he spotted Yue Shanshan.


    "What do you mean, why am I back?"


    "I''ve already received notice that the female lead has been reced. Hasn''t Hai Rui notified you?"


    the assistant director replied as he patted her on the shoulder, "You can''t me the production crew


    for this decision. At the time, you stopped filming out of nowhere without taking the whole team into


    consideration. Even if your fan went to the hospital, I don''t see how that had anything to do with


    you."


    "For an actor, the most important thing is professionalism. For actors like yourself, who recklessly


    stop acting out of nowhere, I don''t think anyone would dare to work with you again."


    "Above all, you even had the guts to threaten Hai Rui. If I was you, I would not have the audacity to


    show my face around here again..." After speaking, the assistant director walked right past her.


    However, after just a few steps, he added, "Right now, I''m off to greet the new female lead."


    "Who is it?" Yue Shanshan asked as she held back her tears of anger.


    "It''s confidential." After responding, the assistant director left, leaving Yue Shanshan with no choice


    but to return to where she came from.


    She knew it. How could Mo Ting possibly let her off and allow her to continue filming?


    But, was it necessary for him to humiliate her in such a way?


    Back when Star Art first made their announcement, why didn''t Hai Rui add their thoughts at that


    time?


    Yue Shanshan returned to Beijing and reported straight to one of the directors of Star Art. The


    director immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call. However, there was no way they were worthy of


    meeting with Mo Ting, so they could only negotiate with Lu Che.


    "Assistant Lu Che, didn''t you say we''de to apromise? Why was Shanshan reced?"


    "What I meant bypromise...was that Hai Rui will not pursue any further action regarding the


    Yue Fan''s tampering of Tangning''s car. Never did we ever agree to having Yue Shanshan back on


    set. You need to be clear on the matter; she was the one that refused to film. Did you think Hai Rui


    is a ce where one cane and go as they please?"


    "While we''re on the topic, Hai Rui have decided to sue Yue Shanshan for losses caused to ''Stupid''


    during the time she stopped filming. You better prepare yourpensation."


    After speaking, Lu Che hung up the phone. Not long after, he did as Mo Ting instructed and asked


    the PR team to announce that they had decided to rece the female lead of ''Stupid''.


    It wasn''t the first time that Hai Rui had given a speedy face p like this. Not too long ago, Luo Hao


    from Cheng Tian had the same fate.


    "Did Star Art actually think Yue Shanshan could just return to filming? Are they joking? How


    powerful are Hai Rui? As if President Mo would tolerate her refusal to film!"


    "Back when Tangning was being insulted, Yue Shanshan was acting like the victim. Now that the


    tables have turned, she finally remembered her identity as an actress. I can''t believe she is


    shameless enough to turn up on set again."


    "Hai Rui are getting better and better at their face ps. Not only did they rece their female lead


    and find a new candidate, they''ve also decided to hold Yue Shanshan liable. Haha, why do I


    suddenly feel so satisfied?"


    "But, who is the new female lead?"


    "Yue Shanshan thought too highly of herself. She''s just one simple actress, yet she thought she had


    the ability to dy the progress of an entire production team. While she was thinking that, she had


    no idea filming had already resumed without her."


    "I also want to know who the female lead is. The production crew seem to bekeeping it a secret. I


    hope it is someone with the acting skills to instantly shut Yue Shanshan down."


    It had only been a short while since Yue Shanshan announced she''d resume filming. Who would


    have thought, Hai Rui would actually release another announcement that they had already reced


    her.


    Long Jie noticed Tangning packing a suitcase and couldn''t help but make a guess, "Don''t tell me


    you are the new female lead..."


    "Yes, it''s me," Tangning nodded. "In fact, I''ll be heading on set very soon."


    "Right now?" Long Jie wasn''t prepared for this response; it was like she had been struck by


    lightning. "No way! Are you actually going to act?"


    Haha, I love Long Jie''s reactions.

 Chapter 329: First Appearance

    Chapter 329: First Appearance


    "Yes, I am going to act," Tangning answered firmly.


    "Are you sure? Even if you are sure, by appearing out of nowhere, won''t it attract disgust and


    ridicule from the production crew?" Long Jie asked worriedly as she stood in Tangning''s way. "You


    obviously know that Lin Sheng doesn''t like you and neither does the entire production crew."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing," Tangning brushed Long Jie aside and closed up her suitcase.


    "You need to be aware that this also means that you will need to be apart from Lu Che for a little


    while and stay by my side. After all, I am entering a film set. There are a lot of things I can''t handle


    on my own."


    "What about Boss? Isn''t Boss going with you?"


    "There are some things that I need to deal with on my own." Tangning had a lot of obstacles ahead


    of her,for example, she needed to figure out how to convince the people that underestimated her.


    Tangning fell into deep thought for a moment, before she turned to Long Jie again and said, "Hurry


    home and pack your bags. We need to arrive at the set by 5pm."


    "Are you nning to change career paths and pursue film and television? What about your


    supermodel status? You are only a step away from your goal."


    "But, he needs me..." Tangning was also aware of how close she was to bing an international


    supermodel; it was just one small step. But, she also knew how much Mo Ting wanted her to be the


    female lead of his film. If she couldn''t be an international supermodel this year, there was


    always next year...


    "Alright then, I know no one can change your mind. Since you''ve already made the decision, I will


    apany you as always." After speaking, Long Jie turned around and made a phone call to Lu


    Che as she hurried home to pack her bags.


    Tangning stared at the back of Long Jie and suddenly felt a little guilty. Long Jie had been by her


    side since the time of Tianyi and it wasn''t easy for her to get to the point of being the assistant of a


    top model. But, now that Tangning had decided to pursue acting, everything would have to start


    from the bottom again.


    She had already spent nine glorious years in the modeling industry; everything about it had


    completely fused with her heart. On the other hand, the film and television industry waspletely


    new territory for her.


    Meanwhile, because Hai Rui announced they were changing their female lead, Yue Shanshan


    received a huge p to the face, turning her into aughing stock in the industry.


    However, this wasn''t too big of an issue because the situation was bound to settle down sooner or


    later. The true problem was...


    ...J-King wanted her to steal the script for ''Stupid''. Right now, she didn''t even have ess to the


    set, so how was she to steal theplete script out of Coque''s hands? After all, as a mere actress,


    she only received her part of the script and not theplete copy.


    Perhaps she could take what she had, add what she overheard and just pass it off as the real thing


    to J-King.


    At present, it seemed this was the only thing she could do. Hopefully, Mo Ting wouldn''t me her


    for making this decision; she had no choice!


    So, she pulled out her phone and gave J-King a call, "I''ve prepared what you wanted. When can we


    meet?"


    "As soon as possible of course!" J-King sneered from the other side of the phone. "Did you think I


    wouldmence filming as soon as I got the script? Of course not! I want to polish it up a little and


    make it better than ''Stupid''. Afterwards, I will turn it into a television series and I will find rich


    investors and top actors to participate..."


    "You are despicable."


    "Be careful Yue Shanshan. By saying this, you are also insulting yourself."


    J-King had absolutely no sense of his impending doom. He simply thought Mo Ting had revealed he


    and his father''s true motive to the board of directors and that was it. But, things weren''t that simple


    in this world. How could those that wanted to challenge a position of power have it so easy?


    At this time, Lin Chong finally located J-King and appeared in front of him covered in wounds as he


    fainted.


    J-King thought he had run into a beggar at first. But, after looking at him in detail and realizing it was


    Lin Chong, he suddenly felt he may still have use for the man. So, he instructed his security to carry


    Lin Chong home with him.


    Waking up in J-King''s vi, Lin Chong sat up in surprise as he looked at him cautiously.


    "It''s me, what are you scared of?" J-Kingughed. "I was wrong for getting people to beat you up


    before. But, from now on, why don''t you work for me? I am about to start up my own agency."


    Lin Chong thought about it for a moment and nodded his head.


    However, as J-King turned around, Lin Chong''s expression darkened. At least he managed to get


    into the jerk''s home.


    Even though technically speaking, it was a jerk meeting another jerk...


    "But I''m curious. Since you got beaten up by me so badly, why did you stille and look for me


    and not Mo Ting?" J-King stood up as he asked cautiously.


    Lin Chong did not respond. He simply trembled; this was his natural reaction. J-King assumed he


    knew what this meant: Lin Chong must have already looked for Mo Ting but Mo Ting must have


    treated him even more ruthlessly.


    "Get some rest."


    ...


    That afternoon. As Tangning arrived at the film studio, the assistant director was the one to greet


    her.


    Out of the entire production crew, only he and Coque knew that the female lead had been changed


    to Tangning.


    In order to appease Mo Ting, the assistant director booked the best hotel with the best room so


    Tangning could stay infort. Because of this, he had been busy all afternoon. However, as


    Tangning arrived, this was not something she cared about. She simply said to the assistant director,


    "I want to have a rehearsal."


    The assistant director thought to himself:


    "President Mo didn''te with you today? I guess that''s a good thing. I can show you around the


    set first."


    Practically everyone couldn''t believe that the one thing they were most worried about had ended up


    happening. Mo Ting had actually brought his girlfriend onto the set. When they first saw Tangning,


    they thought they were seeing things...but, her iconic legs confirmed that it was not an illusion.


    "I never thought President Mo would actually do something like this."


    "This is also the first time I''ve seen President Mo make an exception for someone. But, ''Stupid'' is


    such an important project for Hai Rui, isn''t he afraid that Tangning will ruin it?"


    "This small amount of money is nothing for President Mo. He''s not afraid of throwing it away for


    Tangning to y."


    "How disgusting! Why couldn''t she just remain as a model in peace? If she can act then I must be


    the best actress."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tangning followed behind the assistant director, but she could hear the discussions behind her.


    Although she slightly furrowed her brows, she did not argue with them. She didn''t want to be kicked


    out on her first day.


    "Everyone, quiet down and listen to me for a minute - especially you, Lin Sheng!" the assistant


    director pulled Tangning over and warned the top actor not to go overboard.


    Lin Sheng turned and looked at Tangning. His eyes were filled with ridicule and dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t act with rubbish!" After speaking, Lin Sheng headed towards the exit, but Tangning suddenly


    spoke up and held him back.


    "Why not stay and watch me rehearse?"


    "You?" Lin Sheng scoffed, "What''s there to see? Yue Shanshan was already the best."

 Chapter 330: Rehearsal

    Chapter 330: Rehearsal


    Tangning did not force him, she simply gave him a gentle smile.


    Within the so-called film and television industry, there were three types of actors: those that could


    act and were popr, those that could act but weren''t popr and those that were popr but


    couldn''t act. The top actor Lin Sheng was obviously the first type, but Tangning could just barely be


    considered as the third type.


    "It''s OK, this is his normal temper," the assistant directorforted. He was afraid if Tangning got


    angry she wouldin to Mo Ting.


    Tangning gave a gentle smile and looked towards Director Coque. Director Coque approached her


    and shook her hand. He then said in French, "I told you, you were destined for this role."


    "Could you let me try out one scene so the crew can decide if they want me to stay?" Tangning


    requested in seriousness.


    "There''s no need for that."


    "I want everyone to be united. The least I want is for the progress and quality of ''Stupid'' to not be


    affected. I also hope for everyone''s approval..." Tangning exined calmly.


    Coque looked into her eyes. He realized she always put 100% into everything she did. So, he had


    no choice but to nod in agreement, "Let''s head over to the rehearsal studio. Everyone else will join


    us as well."


    "Thank you."


    Most of the people in room couldn''t understand French. So the only person to truly understand


    Tangning''s intent was Assistant Director He. It was also because of his ability to speak French that


    Mo Ting had hired him to help Coque get through his daily life and anynguage barriers. Although,


    of course, Coque could have also gotten by with his English.


    He couldn''t believe that Tangning wanted to try out a scene in front of everyone and let them decide


    if she could stay. Didn''t she know that all the actors present had gone through acting school and


    were serious actors? How dare she even suggest that?!


    However, Tangning did not show the slightest bit of panic. She followed Coque''s instruction and


    headed for the rehearsal studio together.


    In order to show Tangning wasn''t cheating, he printed out all 183 scenes that Yue Shanshan


    originally appeared in and numbered them in order. He then asked Tangning to pull a number from


    a hat.


    Everyone gathered excitedly around the rehearsal studio. They all wanted to see how badly a


    model could destroy a film.


    However, Lin Sheng was the only one that was nowhere to be seen.


    "To be fair, I''ll let you guys pick one out for me," Tangning said to the production crew.


    A young script supervisor that stood closest to Tangning, anticipating a good show, immediately


    stepped up and randomly drew out a piece of scrunched up paper. He then opened it up and


    showed it to everyone.


    "Scene 47."


    "Bring me the details of the 47th scene," Coque instructed.


    The production crew immediately handed over the details for the 47th scene and yed the


    recording of Yue Shanshan''s version. The 47th scene was where the female lead first discovered


    she was pregnant. On screen, Yue Shanshan huddled up to a sofa while she talked nonsense to


    her manager. Most notable of all, her expression was aplex mixture of both happy and sad,


    carrying with it a sense of disdain and ridicule towards the fate she had been given.


    In all honesty, it wasn''t particrly spectacr; she simply followed what was on the script. But, Yue


    Shanshan''s eyes felt like they could speak.


    She managed to portray the female lead''s sense of self-ridicule smoothly.


    This scene...was extremely difficult.


    Tangning was sure unlucky.


    If it had been a scene at the beginning where the female lead was seducing the athlete or perhaps


    a scene after she gave birth and abandoned the child, it would have been a lot easier to handle.


    Yet, out of all the scenes she could have picked, she ended up with a rtively difficult scene in the


    middle.


    Worst of all, after seeing Yue Shanshan''s performance, wouldn''t Tangning just look like a joke in


    comparison?


    "Tangning, if you have a problem with it, you can..."


    "No problems," Tangning straightforwardly cut off Assistant Director He. She even repeated herself,


    "I have no problems, I can do it."


    Everyone looked at her with doubt, yet she said in apletely unfazed manner that she could do


    it.


    "Script supervisor! Hand the script to Tangning..."


    "No need," Tangning responded.


    Even Yue Shanshan couldn''t remember all the lines of the female lead...


    "Alright. Clear the set. Let''s start from the scene where the female lead returns from the hospital."


    Those waiting to watch a good show crossed their arms and took a few steps back. Their faces


    contained confused smiles...they couldn''t wait to see Tangning embarrass herself.


    A model that walked the runway often wore beautiful clothes and gave everyone a pleasing visual


    experience. Why did she decide toe here and test everyone''s patience?


    Long Jie was also standing amongst the crowd. She too was curious whether Tangning could


    actually act.


    She wasn''t simply curious. She even pulled out her phone to record it.


    Inside the studio, Tangning was the only one to remainposed the entire time. A door stood


    between her and her awaiting audience. No one could predict what she had prepared...


    "I must be crazy to havee here to watch a model act."


    "Shhh...this is President Mo''s girlfriend. In a minute, try to contain yourughter. Yourugh is


    always the most exaggerated."


    "Pfft...so what if she is his girlfriend? If she can''t act, then she can''t act...I refuse to believe she''s got


    talent."


    Behind the crowd, two tall men appeared without anyone noticing. Mo Ting couldn''t possibly miss


    out on such an important scene. He simply didn''t notify anyone of his arrival and stood at the back


    with Lu Che.


    "It''s starting, it''s starting..."


    As the sound of the pperboard echoed through the studio, the door suddenly flew open. That''s


    right, it wasn''t pushed open or simply unlocked, Tangning had used her body to knock the door


    open...


    She didn''t do it with too much force, but everyone noticed her lifeless body stumble into the room.


    As she walked in with her staggered footsteps, the report in her hand fell to the ground. Clearly


    written on the front was the word, ''pregnant''.


    Tangning leaned against the table without a word. Her chest simply rose and fell as she took deep


    breaths. Suddenly, she lost control and knelt on the floor, scrunching the report into a ball and


    throwing it straight into the bin...


    She then leaned against the wall for a little while. All of a sudden, she started doing something that


    no one expected: she started jumping...


    It seemed she wanted to kill the child!


    Everyone in the studio felt a sense of nervousness as they watched her. It was like she actually had


    a child in her stomach and they were worried she''d have a miscarriage.


    She didn''t simply jump on solid ground, she even ran to the sofa and started jumping on the sofa.


    But, because she lost her footing, she suddenly fell and almost knocked herself against the corner


    of the coffee table. At this moment, the woman that had wanted so badly to kill the child a moment


    ago, was now subconsciously protecting her stomach.


    She was an actress, but she was also a mother; she had her natural instincts.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    So after struggling on the floor for a few seconds, she suddenly lifted her head and revealed an


    expression of detachment and disdain...


    She then grabbed her phone from atop the coffee table and gave her manager a phone call, "Jesse,


    I''m f*cking pregnant!"


    The scene...


    ...ended there.


    As soon as it was over, Tangning returned to her usual calm self. She neatened her clothes and put


    her shoes back on.


    But, who was to exin to everyone what they had just witnessed?


    The air in the studio suddenly felt thin while everyone remained abnormally quiet.


    Their eyes widened in disbelief...


    "Can someone pinch me? Was that part of the script?" a member of staff suddenly turned around


    and asked the people around him, "Or was I imagining things?"

 Chapter 331: I Dont Share Any Scenes With Him

    Chapter 331: I Don''t Share Any Scenes With Him


    "Has Tangning really not acted before?" someone questioned. "It''s impossible, with this level of


    acting, it''s impossible..."


    "Is it because we had no expectations that we were surprisingly impressed?"


    After a few muffled whispers, the studio once again returned to silence...


    Every now and then someone would clear their throat to try and break the awkward silence. A


    momentter, Director Coque stood up and apuded Tangning''s performance. Following on,


    everyone else couldn''t help but give their words of praise.


    "Have you really not acted before?" even the assistant director that doubted Tangning had his eyes


    wide open in shock as he questioned her.


    "Never..."


    "Then can you tell me how you managed to pull this off?" the assistant director was stunned beyond


    belief. Tangning was not only a model, but she had never studied acting. How could she act this


    well at her first attempt? It was hard not to point out that Tangning and Yue Shanshan each had


    their own strengths. But, Tangning seemed to focus on the finer details better than Yue Shanshan


    and found a way to portray the character in a more suitable way.


    As a newbie, she managed to get in and out of character as quick as a flip of a switch...


    There were actors that had spent 4 years in acting school only to find their expressions were stiff


    and their lines sounded like a recital. Her performance made these actors extremely embarrassed.


    Tangning lowered her head and smiled before replying, "I don''t have any special method. At that


    moment, I had simply be her."


    After speaking, Tangning approached the crowd; she had spotted Mo Ting standing at the back...


    "That..." the assistant director and everyone else were still in a state of shock. At this time, Coque


    put down the items in his hand and approached Mo Ting to give him a handshake.


    "I dare to say, acting is the true treasure that you''ve uncovered from Tangning. I''m sure her


    achievement in acting will be better than on the runway."


    Mo Ting stretched out his hand to shake Coque''s and looked at Tangning as he revealed a


    confident smile; it was like he was trying to say that it was only natural for Tangning to do well in


    acting. After all, whose wife was she?


    In reality, Mo Ting wasn''t any less surprised than everyone else. After all, this was his first time


    seeing Tangning act.


    He was used to seeing Tangning on the runway and her confidence and ease on the stage, but this


    time...


    ....his eyes didn''t only glow, it also contained a passionate fire...


    Acting...


    It allowed him to see a different side to Tangning; a uniquely interesting Tangning.


    A momentter, Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning''s waist in front of everyone and ced a


    kiss on top of her head. He then said, "I knew nothing could stand in your way."


    At this time, everyone finally noticed Mo Ting had arrived...so they quickly behaved themselves.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and smiled. She then loosened herself from his embrace and said to


    everyone politely, "I promised. It is your decision whether I stay or leave..."


    "If you can be consistent with the quality of acting you just disyed I am happy to raise both my


    hands and feet in agreement!" the assistant director eximed first as he pointed to Tangning.


    Everyoneughed; they felt the same way as the assistant director.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although they had been pped in the face by a model, everyone surprisingly gained an interest in


    Tangning.


    She had never acted before and had never attended any professional acting schools, but everyone


    could see she could act...


    No, it wasn''t simply acting. In fact, they felt like the person in the script had practicallye to life.


    Everyone was curious how Tangning managed to pull it off...


    So, practically the entire crew of ''Stupid'' raised their hands in agreement.


    As Tangning saw this, she froze. At this time, Mo Ting gave her a slight nudge.


    Tangning woke up from her daze and gave everyone a bow, "I epted this role not for fame nor


    fortune. I simply wanted to help the screenwriter fulfill his dream. I''m not epting any payment for


    this job; if any problems arise during filming, the director can dismiss me at any time."


    "To be honest, Tangning is extremely sincere. She was obviously dragged here to save us.


    Compared to those that stopped filming because of a fan andpletely abandoned the entire


    crew, she is much better."


    "Fine, I ept the face p she has given me. From now on, I will never underestimate models


    again."


    "I hope she can continue with this level of quality. I guess we can only wait and see."


    As soon as Tangning heard their discussions, she could tell that she had made quite an impact.


    Wasn''t this proof of her sess?


    Long Jie ran over at this moment and wrapped her arms around Tangning, swaying her excitedly,


    "Why is God so unfair? It was enough that he gave you such a spectacr pair of legs, he even


    gave you the talent of acting."


    In all honesty, Long Jie wasn''t actually surprised at all that Tangning performed so well.


    It couldn''t be forgotten that Tangning was the soul of the runway; she always tried her best to


    understand everything she endorsed and then disyed it in the best way possible. Coupled with


    her years in front of the camera and experience walking in front of everyone, acting couldn''t


    possibly be much harder...


    Being able to perform like this was actually expected because she was well experienced at figuring


    things out.


    "It''s only one scene, nothing to be overly impressed by. There are still plenty of other scenes. Only


    after Ipletethem all can we see the true results."


    "Hey, I didn''t see Lin Sheng," Long Jie looked around but couldn''t locate him. Could it be that he


    didn''t watch her rehearse at all? Did that mean they''d have to put in more effort to convince the top


    actor?


    "We don''t need to worry about him. After all, I don''t share any scenes with him."


    "Oh yeh, that''s right. You''re acting as his mother!" Long Jie suddenly startedughing.


    Tangning shook her head helplessly before turning to look at Mo Ting, "Didn''t we agree that you


    wouldn''te? President Mo, you seem to have cheated..."


    "If I didn''te, how would I have known how talented you were at acting?" Mo Ting dragged her to


    the car, "You''ve really exceeded my expectations."


    "But, you don''t appear to be surprised at all," Tangningughed as she held onto Mo Ting''s hand.


    "You knew all along that acting wasn''t going to be difficult for me, didn''t you? I''ve revealed too much


    in front of you. I''m good at hiding my thoughts and figuring things out and these are both traits of a


    good actor."


    "Since you already know you have the traits of a good actor, you should focus on acting. Everything


    else, I will handle it."


    Tangning nodded her head as she thought about the scene she had just acted. At that moment,


    when she became another person, she felt the fiery passion inside her had been ignited.


    "Although I joined the film in secret, people are bound to notice my absence at Fashion Week."


    "I have my ns," Mo Tingforted; she didn''t need to worry at all. "Over the next couple of days,


    let Long Jie apany you while you get used to everyone on set. If I''m around..."


    "If you are around, they will keep their distance from me." Tangning understood everything Mo Ting


    did had gone through careful consideration. "I understand, I understand everything you do. More


    importantly, now that I am on set, you will have less work to worry about."

 Chapter 332: Tangning Acts Without a Script

    Chapter 332: Tangning Acts Without a Script


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning seriously. As he looked into her eyes, he noticed his own reflection


    clearly looking back.


    He couldn''t control himself as he stretched out his arms, drew her into his embrace and sighed,


    "Don''t just think on my behalf..."


    "What should I do? This has already be a habit of mine," Tangning giggled. She peered out


    the window and noticed plenty of staff walking in and out of the studio, so she pushed Mo Ting away


    and blushed, "There are too many people, hurry back to the office..."


    Mo Ting held Tangning''s icy cold hands between his and got out of the car to grab some items from


    the boot which he had brought to keep her warm, "I will drop by again and visit at any time."


    Tangning nodded her head.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Every now and then, a member of the crew would pass by and see the couple. They couldn''t help


    but feel envious of Tangning.


    "Hey, don''t you guys feel that President Mo loses his quick and ruthless image when he is around


    Tangning? The guy that we see thoughtfully delivering warmth to his girlfriend, is this the same


    ruthless king of entertainment that we know?"


    "I''m so jealous!"


    "Stop chatting...they''re headed this way."


    A small group of people gathered not too far in front of Tangning and Mo Ting and chatted amongst


    themselves. As Tangning walked by, she gave them a gentle smile.


    "I''ve totally been convinced by her friendliness!"


    "Compared to the Yue Shanshan that walks around with her nose in the air, Tangning is much


    better. Plus, I can see that Tangning smiles from her heart!"


    Because of her rehearsal and other small details, Tangning quickly blended into the team.


    Everyone originally thought, since she had a pair of long legs, she would be the type to be picky


    and overly precious - but she turned out to be just like everyone else. Although she remained quiet


    most of the time, she did not make any difficult requests. In fact, she avoided hassling people


    altogether.


    Because Yue Shanshan''s parts were slowly getting reced, the progress of filming was dyed.


    As a result, Tangning and Lin Sheng''s parts were to be filmed and edited at practically the same


    time. Lin Sheng''s parts were generally filmed first, followed by Tangning''s. So, over the next 2 days,


    Tangning waited until almost midnight before being called on set.


    After Tangning''s rehearsal, she ended up winning over the hearts of the entire film crew. The only


    exception was Lin Sheng; he continued to look at Tangning with doubt. However, their times never


    ovepped, so Tangning and Lin Sheng never crossed paths.


    "Lin , I heard Tangning will be filming an important scene next. Do you want to watch? The scene


    requires her to roll around in mud. For someone so delicate, I''m sure..."


    Lin Sheng lifted his head and looked at his assistant without a word. Actually, over the past two


    days, he had heard quite a few opinions about Tangning''s acting.


    However, deep down, he was adamant that an actor was an actor and a model was a model. Each


    should stick to their own duties and crossing over to another career path was irresponsible towards


    their own profession.


    So, he still had not watched Tangning act...


    But, since his assistant suggested it...


    "Just stay behind for a little bit." Lin Sheng closed up the script in his hands and handed it to his


    assistant. He didn''t care about Tangning''s acting; he didn''t like her anyway. But, he had heard an


    interesting rumor that Tangning acted without a script.


    He wanted to see if Tangning was for real...


    Was she so amazing that everyone was scrambling to give her praises...


    ...


    Over the past two days, Yue Shanshan suffered through all forms of controversy and pain. She


    practically offended her fans, management agency and Hai Rui all at the same time. Apart from


    siding with J-King, she had no other choice.


    Star Art''s higher-ups were already showing signs of disdain and were obviously nning on


    freezing her jobs.


    Yue Shanshan was well aware of the damage caused by her decision to stop filming. So, it was


    inevitable that she''d end up working with J-King.


    In the peace of the night, Yue Shanshan brought along her script and met with J-King at a hotel.


    However, Lin Chong also appeared beside him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why would you keep a reporter by your side..." Yue Shanshan looked at


    Lin Chong with a sense of exclusion. "Have you forgotten the stupid move he made in the past?"


    "That was all a misunderstanding. From now on we are all in the same boat," J-King said as he


    straightened his wine-red jacket. "Have you brought what I told you to bring?"


    Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Chong cautiously before presenting the script to J-King.


    J-King looked at the script as his eyes glowed excitedly, "The film will take at least half a year to


    produce. While they are doing that, we can work on our television series. We can film and broadcast


    as we go."


    Lin Chong, of course, knew the importance of the script that Yue Shanshan had brought along. After


    all, ''Stupid'' was currently the most anticipated film. But, who would have thought, she''d actually


    have the guts to go against Mo Ting by breaching her contract and handing the script over to J-


    King!


    Yue Shanshan did not look at J-King. She simply ced her gaze upon Lin Chong, "I truly do not


    understand what use he has with a reporter like yourself..."


    "I wouldn''t be talking, it''s not like you seeded at what you were asked to do."


    "You..."


    "The path was alreadyid out for you and fans were already stirred up. But, what was the result?"


    Lin Chong diverted the conversation towards the violent fan incident.


    "That''s enough," J-King cut in. His expression was dark, "I specifically hired a professional anti-fan


    and got a blog post written up. I even self-scripted and self-directed a fight between fans and


    thought it was a surefire n. Never would I have imagined that Mo Ting would be even more


    ruthless than I am. We can''t me anyone for the result. Who told Mo Ting to be so calctive?"


    Lin Chong nced at Yue Shanshan and didn''t say another word.


    "Right now, all the shareholders at Hai Rui are treating me like I''m the gue. Just the thought of


    how they''ve been avoiding me makes my blood boil."


    "Hmmph, wasn''t this all because you wanted to steal power from Mo Ting?" Yue Shanshan scoffed.


    Lin Chong did not say another word as he sneakily turned off the pinhole camera in his pocket.


    After the trio shared a dinner, Yue Shanshan left first. After she was gone, J-King turned to Lin


    Chong and said, "Lin Chong, do you know why I am keeping you by my side? I''m hoping you can


    capture some beneficial material for me."


    "I''ll try my best..."


    Lin Chong replied in a deep voice.


    J-King trusted in Lin Chong because he trusted in the hatred Lin Chong had towards Hai Rui; there


    was no way he''d betray him.


    However, after leaving the hotel, Lin Chong returned to the ce he was temporarily staying and


    sent the recording he had obtained to Fang Yu. He also notified him that the script for ''Stupid'' had


    been leaked.


    Fang Yu was quite surprised and moved. Lin Chong had done so many cruel things, so he had


    never imagined there''d be a day where he''d change for the better.


    After careful thought, he sent Lin Chong a message, "You can retreat. Safety first."


    "Yue Shanshan has something under J-King''s control..."


    Fang Yu understood what Lin Chong was trying to say; he wanted Mo Ting to quickly destroy J-


    King.


    "Return to your studio. President Mo will handle the rest."


    Lin Chong did not reply, so Fang Yu insisted, "You must retreat!"


    Of course, Lin Chong wasn''t stupid, so he gave J-King a phone call and told him he was following a


    big lead and would disappear for a little while. J-King believed him without any doubt.


    Yay! It looks like Lin Chong has turned over a new leaf.

 Chapter 333: If Only I Knew My Heart Would Hurt So Much

    Chapter 333: If Only I Knew My Heart Would Hurt So Much


    Late at night, Fang Yu forwarded the evidence he obtained to Lu Che and Mo Ting. Lin Chong was


    indeed a professional reporter: the footage he captured was perfectly angled so that J-King and Yue


    Shanshan could be clearly seen and he himself did not make an appearance at all.


    The video included proof of Yue Shanshan handing the script to J-King as well as a conversation


    about the truth behind the violent fan incident. It even included an admission of J-King''s intention to


    steal power from Mo Ting...


    Lu Che rushed over in the middle of the night to Hyatt Regency to find out Mo Ting''s next move.


    "The Madam has made another notable contribution," Lu Che praised as he looked at the video.


    Tangning sure made a smart decision when she decided to lend Lin Chong a helping hand.


    It turned out, with repentance, there really was salvation.


    "Although I can''t help but continue to dislike Lin Chong, at least his actions aren''t so hateful.


    President, what is our next move?"


    "Let''s cut the video into three parts: the script, the violent fan incident and the power-stealing


    admission. Firstly, take the part about the script to Yue Shanshan and see if you can get her to spill


    the beans on something important. Afterwards, send the power-stealing admission to all the


    shareholders. As for the part about the violent fan, we will leave that until the end."


    "OK," Lu Che nodded his head. With J-King''s current cruelness, a mere video wasn''t enough to


    sufficiently punish him. So, Lu Che needed to collect more evidence first.


    Before he got enough evidence, he wouldn''t be able to release the video. If he released it too early,


    it could possibly put Lin Chong in danger.


    Luckily, everything was within the palm of Mo Ting''s hand...


    "Over the past two days, I assume the President hasn''t seen the Madam?" Lu Che guessed.


    Tangning had been waiting for her filming sessions until midnight - two days in a row. However, Mo


    Ting had not given her a single phone call to check on her. It seemed he was afraid his heart would


    ache if he did. "I heard she is still waiting to be called on set at the moment."


    Mo Ting lifted his head and red at Lu Che before closing the document in his hands.


    Lu Che was right. Mo Ting was indeed afraid of heartache...


    After all, Tangning was no longer on the dazzling runway. For the sake of production value, it wasn''t


    unusual to have actors make sacrifices. Most importantly, he knew that once Tangning was serious


    about something, she would give her all. Even if it meant she''d get hurt.


    Since Lu Che brought it up...then...


    ...what excuse could he have? Mo Ting had a look at the time and noticed it was already 10pm, but


    he still stood up and grabbed his car keys.


    Lu Che followed closely behind. He too wanted to see his wife.


    ...


    By the time the two men arrived on set, the time was 11pm. At this time, Tangning''s filming had just


    started.


    They were filming the 11th scene.


    The scene took ce after the female lead was frozen by her agency. As she chased after the


    CEO''s car, she identally tripped and fell into a puddle of mud.


    This was the scene with the highest risk of injury, so Coque suggested Tangning use a body double.


    But, because there''d be a close-up scene of her face, Tangning rejected Coque''s suggestion, "It''s


    OK..."


    Everyone looked at Tangning in surprise and panned their eyes down to her long legs. It wasn''t


    necessary for her to be so serious, so why was she being such a perfectionist? In fact, she had


    multiple opportunities to use her rtionship with Mo Ting as an excuse to ck off. Instead, even


    when it came to a risky scene, she still insisted on personally doing it.


    Right from the get go, she had clearly shown everyone that she was simply here to act...


    After her impressive rehearsal, even if there were still a few people that doubted her...


    ...the doubt had now disappeared!


    Lin Sheng was also present on set. He had justpleted a swimming scene and had just finished


    getting changed. Just as he headed over to watch Tangning act, he witnessed her insisting not to


    use a body double. His lips curved upwards in ridicule.


    He had seen too many actresses in the past that had refused to use a body double the first time


    they encountered a risky scene. It was purely to protect their pride, but they didn''t truly mean it.


    So, he refused to believe, as a model with legs that had just been awarded amongst the most


    beautiful in the world, Tangning would not be worried.


    "Let''s wait and see. I bet she will back out," Lin Sheng''s assistant sat down beside him andughed.


    Lin Sheng did not respond. He simply took a sip of water and focused his gaze on Tangning...


    "Action!" the director yelled before one of the production staff pped down the pperboard.


    The 11th scene 3rd act had just started...


    Tangning wore a golden sleeveless mini dress as she walked down a flight of stairs. At this time, the


    engine of her boss'' car had just started up. Tangning immediately rushed over to stop it, but she


    tripped and fell.


    Seeing this, Mo Ting''s eyes felt like they had been pricked with a thousand needles...


    Following on, Tangning sat on the ground and removed her shoes. She then threw them at the car!


    "A*shole!" she yelled. Afterwards, she rolled into a ball and hugged her knees as she cried her heart


    out.


    "Cut! Tanging, let''s give it one more try," Coque requested.


    The makeup artist quickly ran over and helped Tangning touch up her makeup. She then quickly


    stood up and got back into character as she yed out the scene for a second time; once again


    completing the scene in one go, but with more seriousness than before.


    "Pass. Let''s move onto the next scene."


    Lin Sheng and his assistant stood at the back watching; they were so shocked they were


    speechless.


    For a moment, they felt like Tangning hadpletely disappeared. Even Yue Shanshan couldn''t do


    such a thing...


    When acting, Tangningpletely became the character she was ying!


    It was amazing to watch her...


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Too amazing!


    Tanging did not follow any particr acting technique, she simply became the character and talked


    and acted the way they would if they existed.


    Most importantly, Tangning really didn''t use a script!


    "How unexpected..." Lin Sheng''s assistant sighed. "Isn''t Tangning just a model?"


    Lin Sheng did not respond. After a while, his assistant broke the silence again, "Actually, I heard


    that Tangning''s rehearsal was even more impressive."


    Lin Sheng lowered his head and looked at Tangning''s legs. They were covered in mud, but she did


    notin like the typical actress. In fact, she seemedpletely unfazed.


    "Find me a recording of the rehearsal," Lin Sheng finally said after a moment of silence.


    "OK."


    "Actually Tangning depends entirely on her talent and enthusiasm - these are her advantages. But,


    the path of an actor cannot be entirely dependent on talent. As soon as she acts in a scene with


    someone else, her weaknesses will be apparent." It was rare for Lin Sheng to critique


    another''s acting; it seemed he finally acknowledged her existence.


    Lin Sheng''s assistant did not say anything else. Because, at this moment, he spotted Mo Ting walk


    over to Tangning and kneel down to look at her legs. He looked even more upset than Tangning.


    "It''ste. Why are you here?" Tangning was a little surprised.


    "I am feeling extremely regretful right now!" Mo Ting stood up and held onto her hand. As he led her


    out of the studio, he sighed, "If only I knew my heart would hurt so much..."


    Tangning took advantage of the moment to jump onto Mo Ting''s back, "But, I feel a huge sense of


    aplishment. As soon as I think about how I will appear on the big screen, I can''t describe the


    sense of joy and pride that I feel."


    "Ting..."


    "Yes?" Mo Ting replied in a deep voice.


    "On the day that the film ispleted, let''s announce our marriage. What do you think?" Tangning


    suddenly suggested.


    It seems Lin Sheng has changed his mind about Tangning. Hopefully they can be friends.

 Chapter 334: Top Actor and Rookie

    Chapter 334: Top Actor and Rookie


    "OK, let''s announce our marriage the day that weplete filming."


    In front of me, you can do anything you want, he thought to himself.


    After returning to the hotel, Mo Ting led Tangning straight into the bathroom. After she finally


    washed away the tiredness she had built up over the day, Mo Ting pulled her to the bed and


    wrapped his arms around her, "What time will you begin filming tomorrow?"


    "Hmmm...4pm," Tangning replied drowsily.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Mo Ting pulled her closer. As his nose brushed against her hair, he breathed in her unique


    fragrance.


    Tangning subconsciously buried herself in Mo Ting''s arms and pressed her face against his chest, "I


    missed you."


    "I''m here now."


    Tangning gave a grunt of acknowledgment. Her heart was at peace as she closed her eyes and fell


    asleep. At this time, Mo Ting sat up and carefully examined her legs for any injuries.


    The two falls from earlier were much too painful to watch!


    The next morning. As Tangning awoke, she subconsciously reached out her hand to the spot next


    to her. However, not only was it cold and empty, she discovered Mo Ting standing by the window


    with a serious expression.


    Tangning pulled away the bedsheets and approached him, "You didn''t sleep all night? Are you


    angry?"


    Mo Ting did not respond, but Tangning could tell he was upset...


    "Why are you angry?"


    "I feel I am at fault for not making you cherish your body," Mo Ting replied after quite some time. "It


    seems I need to buy insurance for your entire body."


    Tangning was a little surprised. She realized her man was ck belly to the point where even God


    would be shocked. He obviously knew she would feel guilty if he said something like this, yet he


    chose this method to punish her.


    "I''ve thought about it. Just this once, never again," Tangning vowed as she raised her hand,


    "However, it is currently 7am, but my filming doesn''t start until 4pm..."


    "Don''t forget, I am your manager. I''ve already spoken to Coque. Your filming will be moved to the


    afternoon. Plus, Lin Sheng already said he doesn''t mind crossing paths with you. You won''t need to


    film sote at night anymore."


    "Using business for your own personal gain?"


    Mo Ting couldn''t help but brush his hand against her cheek, "It''s because my heart ached knowing


    what you had to go through. Plus, you can go observe Lin Sheng in the morning and see if you can


    learn a thing or two."


    "What about the issue with J-King? What''s happening with that?"


    "Don''t worry about that..." Mo Ting didn''t want Tangning to stress over something so annoying.


    However, there was one thing he wanted to let her know, "Lin Chong seems to have been converted


    by you. When you have some free time, I''ll tell you the entire story..."


    Tangning nodded. Afterwards, the couple headed to the studio together.


    As soon as the staff saw Mo Ting, they immediately greeted him with respect.


    When facing outsiders, Mo Ting never smiled. Because of his anti social demeanor, everyone kept


    their distance.


    Even though he was Tangning''s boyfriend, he was still the CEO of Hai Rui - this was the undeniable


    truth.


    Lin Sheng was in the middle of filming a scene where he was to be scolded. In this scene, his


    biological father tries to make him dive into a pool of water.


    Lin Sheng was acting as a stupid child. So, he stood by the water in fear as he shook his hands and


    tried to avoid jumping in. In the end, he made an extremely ridiculous move. He ran over to a chair


    and hid is head under it as he trembled...


    It was hard not to praise Lin Sheng on his acting. He indeed made people forget he was an actor.


    Because, even at 30 years old, he was able to y a 16-year-old with no problems.


    The terrified look in his eyes was especially impressive...


    "Pass!" Director Coque yelled excitedly. Lin Sheng immediately stood up and his assistant rushed


    over to wrap him in a jacket.


    Lin Sheng wiped his face with a clean towel as he looked outside the pool and spotted Tangning.


    His eyes looked deep with meaning...


    He then said to his assistant, "Bring Tangning over."


    "Yes...Is something the matter?" his assistant was afraid Lin Sheng wanted to cause trouble. After


    all, Mo Ting was also present and he was the one that financed the film; he wasn''t someone they


    could afford to offend.


    "Just tell her toe over..." Lin Sheng said with a cold expression.


    His assistant nodded his head quickly, "Don''t be upset, I''ll go get her now."


    Afterwards, Lin Sheng''s assistant exined Lin Sheng''s request to Mo Ting. So, Mo Ting gave Lin


    Sheng a quick nce before he allowed Tangning to go over.


    Tangning was confused at the request. This top actor had had his opinions about her from the start.


    So, what was the current situation?


    As Tangning approached, Lin Sheng retrieved a stack of books about acting and handed them to


    her, "You are intelligent, savvy and good at figuring things out on your own. I hope these books can


    be of help to you."


    "These..."


    "I hope there can be more and more actors, not just celebrities. We are storytellers; I can see this


    point in you. So, I acknowledge you." After speaking, Lin Sheng went quiet for a few seconds,


    before leaving back on his chair and continuing, "Don''t forget. The thing I acknowledge is your


    attitude towards acting, not your acting itself. When ites to acting, you still have a long way to


    go."


    "Thank you..." Tangning smiled.


    "You can go back now. Otherwise, President Mo will think I''ve eaten you up."


    Tangning looked at Lin Sheng''s emotionless face and turned around to leave. She understood this


    was the way Lin Sheng handled matters; he had a certain stubbornness towards acting, in fact, it


    was slightly bordering obsession...


    As a result, whenever he saw a rookie that showed interest in acting, he would try to help them.


    Tangning returned to Mo Ting''s side as Mo Ting looked down at the books in her hands. He gently


    patted her on the head, "You always have the power to convince people."


    "President Mo, I suddenly have a feeling that ''Stupid'' will do really well at the box office."


    "As long as you''ve tried your best..." Mo Ting did not want to give her too much pressure.


    ...


    Midday. Lu Che brought the evidence in his hands to Yue Shanshan. She was shocked at the sight


    of it.


    Hai Rui''s revenge had already gotten to the point where her career had practically been destroyed.


    Wasn''t that enough?


    Lu Che sat down in a chair and squinted menacingly with his long narrow eyes. He then yed the


    video he had obtained, "Do you know how much thepensation will cost?"


    Yue Shanshan''s face turned pale as she looked at the video. She immediately asked, "How did you


    get this?"


    "I came today to give you onest chance... What deal do you have with J-King?" Lu Che put away


    his phone and sat up straight, ready to listen to her story.


    Yue Shanshan looked around awkwardly as she hesitated...


    "You must know, if we have this video, we definitely have something even more impressive in our


    hands..." Lu Che warned.


    Yue Shanshan closed her eyes for a moment. She knew Mo Ting had begun making a move...


    "J-King abducted my child."


    Lu Che''s expression tensed up as he stood up and asked, "Do you have evidence?"


    "I have a recording."


    "Report it to the police!" Lu Che suggested without hesitation. "Only the police can help you with


    this. Did you think J-King would actually let your child go? He wouldn''t do that unless you died! We


    are talking about abduction; a light sentence would be 5 years and maximum penalty would be life


    in prison."


    It seems Lin Sheng is warming up to Tangning.

 Chapter 335: Youre Not Just Acting as a Pretty Face Right

    Chapter 335: You''re Not Just Acting as a Pretty Face Right


    But, if she was to report it to the police...


    ...then, the fact that she got pregnant before marriage would be exposed.


    Yue Shanshan lowered her head for quite some time without a word. On one side she had her child


    to think of, while on the other, she had her career to consider; she didn''t want to lose either one.


    Lu Che could see through her hesitation, so he added, "There is no way President Mo will let go of


    J-King. Whether it''s because he tried to steal power or schemed against Tangning or even because


    he has ns to giarize ''Stupid''. All of these are the President''s bottom line, yet he stepped over


    them without hesitation."


    "I came looking for you today, simply to give you a chance to not lose so badly."


    After speaking, Lu Che put away his phone and stood up. At this time, Yue Shanshan finally spoke


    up to hold him back, "I will report it to the police, but... you need to guarantee that my child will be


    OK."


    "That is the responsibility of the police. I can''t guarantee you anything."


    Yue Shanshan''s lips twitched, but she didn''t say a word... Afterwards, she did as promised and


    headed to the police station with her assistant. She handed her evidence to them as well as proof


    that her child had not been home or at school for a few days.


    The police immediately opened an investigation and sent out a few men to seize J-King...


    Meanwhile, J-King was in the middle of discussing the series he wanted to film with a popr actor.


    In his hands was the script that Yue Shanshan had given him. As soon as he saw the police barge


    into his home, his mind went nk, but he still resisted arrest...


    Not long after, news of him being arrested by the police, quickly spread around the industry. Many


    assumed it had something to do with drugs.


    Adding on to the situation, news spread from the higher-ups of Hai Rui that the recent incident


    involving Tangning was all an act to help J-King. It was a self-scripted and self-directed act.


    As proof, a video was released online showing J-King discussing the violent fan incident. He


    admitted to hiring an anti-fan to act as a fan of Tangning''s and using the anti-fan to stir up an


    argument between Tang Fans and Yue Fans. He also admitted that he self-scripted and self-


    directed the fight that had urred. It turned out, the fan that had gotten into a fight and hurt


    someone, wasn''t even a fan of Tangning''s to begin with.


    The truth...


    ...was finally revealed...


    Although it had been quite some time since the incident happened, the truth still left quite an impact


    on everyone.


    It seemed, within the industry, anyone could be used and anything could be exchanged for personal


    gain.


    A little whileter, a detailedizen discovered that Yue Shanshan was the one that reported the


    incident to the police and that she had gotten pregnant before marriage. On top of that, they also


    discovered that Yue Shanshan had teamed up with J-King and led themselves to their own


    destruction.


    However, theizens did not judge her too harshly because they knew she did everything because


    of her child.


    Whilst being interrogated and detained by the police, it didn''t take long before J-King revealed the


    exact location of the child. As a result, Star Art decided to hold a press conference to exin the


    entire incident.


    This was a smart move!


    Afterwards, it was rumored that Director Ceng had visited Mo Ting''s office, but Mo Ting refused to


    see him. He simply told Lu Che to pass on a message, "When I wanted to see you before, you


    refused to talk to me. So now, you have no one to me but yourself."


    Director Ceng was extremely regretful of his past decision...


    He decided to sell off his shares to save his son. But, the situation had blown up so much and so


    many big names were involved that there was no way he could buy his way out of it.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, after the truth was revealed, fans suddenly realized something strange; it had been a long


    time since they''d seen Tangning.


    Fashion Week was about to start, but why hadn''t they heard anything from her?


    Even Huo Jingjing had returned to Mn for Fashion Week. So, where was their idol?


    Everyone gradually dropped by Mo Ting''s social media ount and left messages asking for an


    answer. However, Mo Ting did not respond.


    "Hey, I want to know what you guys think. Ever since Yue Shanshan got reced, Hai Rui has not


    announced who the new female lead is. Rumor has it, the staff have all signed confidentiality


    agreements. Do you think it''s possible that the new female lead is our Tangning?"


    "Think about it. Yue Shanshan was reced and Tangning disappeared. Meanwhile, President Mo


    has been going to work as usual. Don''t you think something is suspicious?"


    "Could it be that Tangning has really gone to do some acting?"


    "I think there''s a high possibility. Regardless, I will support Tangning no matter what she does," a


    fan dered. "Since Tangning hasn''t announced anything, we should stop asking. After all, she


    seems to always find a way to pleasantly surprise us."


    "You''re right, which other artist would care about rifying the innocence of their fans? I never


    thought Tangning would remember this. Because of this, I have decided to be her fan for life."


    "I wonder how our Tangning will do with acting. She''s not just a pretty face right?"


    "Although I must admit that Tangning is amazing on the runway, when ites to acting...ahem..."


    "What''s wrong with Tangning acting? Isn''t Tangning allowed to act?"


    The fans'' argument couldn''t be resolved...


    Meanwhile, although J-King had been detained by the police, the actor he was discussing the script


    with, still ended up walking away with a copy of it...


    Yue Shanshan had exined that she made up parts of it, but in the end, the main storyline didn''t


    change too much.


    So, when Coque and Mo Ting had a meeting, Coque suggested, "Should we change the storyline a


    little?"


    "No need," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly. "The script that Yue Shanshan leaked out was never


    complete to begin with. Most importantly, I have faith in the team. Not everyone can make a good


    film."


    "But, if someone wanted to, they could release a film before ours. Afterwards, the fans would


    assume that we were the ones to giarize others."


    "Creativity is the hardest to judge..."


    "In that case, I have a suggestion," Tangning suddenly cut in. "Let''s release a book first...After we


    get the copyright, even if another film gets released, it would be clearly giarism. At that time, we


    can even sue them."


    "Tangning''s suggestion is not bad!" Coque praised. "The script isplete but...no matter how fast


    we put the film together, we will still need at least two months. I think turning it into a book will


    definitely make it a sell out."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning without a word.


    Tangning saw the hesitation in Mo Ting''s eyes, so she grabbed his hand and exined, "For a film


    to be a ssic masterpiece, the entire team needs to put in a lot of effort. If something is


    lacking here and there, the film will fail because of these missing pieces."


    "May I ask, who the screenwriter is?" After listening to their conversation for a while, Coque felt it


    wasn''t a difficult task to do.


    However Tangning simply smiled and looked at Mo Ting without giving an answer.


    Of course, Mo Ting had no intention of ever revealing his identity.


    "Trust me. ''Stupid will definitely be remembered. Even if it''s 8 years, 10 years or even 20 years from


    now, it will have the ability to move one''s heart."


    Mo Ting had no choice but to agree with Tangning''s suggestion in the end. So he nodded.


    "I''ll treat it as a wedding gift... After all, we are about to announce our marriage," Tangningughed.


    Coque pped his hands, "You are the most suitable couple I have ever met."

 Chapter 336: I Havent Doted You Enough

    Chapter 336: I Haven''t Doted You Enough


    "Has Kathy been goodtely?" Tangning suddenly thought of the cheeky little monster.


    Coque held his head in pain as he shook it, "I don''t know what to do about her... Someday, when


    you are parents, you will know what I mean."


    Tangning''s face turned red as she turned to look at Mo Ting with slight anticipation. Mo Ting also


    looked at her; it seemed they were thinking the same thing.


    Originally Mo Ting was supposed to return to Hai Rui as he still had a lot of work to do. But, as she


    remembered what Coque had said about being a parent, as soon as they returned to the hotel,


    Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting''s hand and asked suggestively, "Are you still returning home sote


    at night?"


    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at Tangning as he gently stroked her hair, "Were you moved


    by what Coque said today?"


    Tangning pursed her lips and nodded her head, "Can you stay and keep mepany tonight?"


    Mo Ting had always fulfilled all of Tangning''s requests, so apanying her wasn''t difficult to do.


    He immediately stood up and gave Lu Che a phone call, canceling all the video meetings he had


    scheduled for the night.


    Tangning''s heart warmed up; she was well aware of how busy Mo Ting was. He must have had a lot


    scheduled, or else he wouldn''t have needed to go. But, Tangning wanted to do something reckless


    for once...


    Most importantly, Mo Ting supported her recklessness; no matter when and where.


    Upon seeing Mo Ting remove his jacket, Tangning immediately moved aside and cleared half the


    bed for him. Mo Ting took the opportunity toy on the bed and hook his arm around her, pulling


    Tangning into his embrace...


    "Tell me, do you want a child?"


    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s chest and nodded her head, "For a moment I really felt that a family


    of three would be perfect; a gentle father, a strict mother and a well behaved child."


    Mo Ting also felt that would be perfect. In fact, he had dreamed it many times. But, Tangning wasn''t


    even 27 yet. If she was to be a mother now, she would no longer have time to herself. So Mo


    Ting leaned in and nted a kiss on Tangning''s forehead, "Not just yet, I haven''t doted you


    enough."


    "I was simply thinking about it. I know it''s impossible to achieve right now," Tangning sat up and


    climbed on top of Mo Ting''s body. She then leaned over and gently undid a button on his shirt with


    her mouth...


    Mo Ting''s ink-ck eyes suddenly filled with desire. So, he reached out his hand, lifted her chin and


    gave her a violently passionate kiss. It was not until they were both out of breath that he finally


    parted from her lips. He then whispered in her ear, "I''m really happy..."


    Tangning''s heart raced as she hugged him quietly. She knew deep down what Mo Ting was happy


    about.


    Most of the time, she respected and depended on Mo Ting. Even though she loved him deeply, she


    was always clear minded.


    But, just a moment ago, she had asked for him to stay... She let go of everything to ask him to stay


    by her side.


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly. In this moment, he was so happy that he was no longer himself...


    Two heated bodies intertwined together. They both used their most instinctive desires to express


    the passion they felt for each other. But, just as Mo Ting grabbed the condom provided by the hotel,


    Tangning stopped him. She blushed and said, "Juste in like this, it is currently the safe


    period..."


    "Ning...do you know what you are saying?"


    When it came to protecting Tangning, Mo Ting always controlled his urges.


    In this aspect, her body was always the most important. No matter how passionate they got, he had


    never left a single mark on her body. But, tonight...


    Tangning actually asked for him not to use protection.


    "Of course I know what I''m saying. I want to truly be one with you..."


    Mo Ting''s eyes darkened a few shades. In the end, he grabbed her left hand and held it above her


    head...


    Tangning gave a gentle moan of desire as she lifted her head requesting for a kiss...


    After they finished making love, Tangning calmed herself down in Mo Ting''s arms. She then turned


    her head and asked, "Have I caused you trouble?"


    "Huh?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "The book," Tangning reminded him. "I know you don''t have much spare time, so did I make a silly


    suggestion? Did you know? In the end credits of the movie, I would really like to see your name


    next to screenwriter?"


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply examined her body to see if he had left any marks. He then


    said, "Hurry and go to sleep. You need to start filming early tomorrow."


    Tangning agreed with a gentle grunt as she leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace and fell asleep. But, she


    had no idea, what she casually mentioned, would end up giving them an opportunity to team up in


    the future.


    Mo Ting lulled Tangning to sleep before he got up out of bed and typed a few words on herptop...


    Under the dim lighting, Mo Ting looked at the sleeping Tangning. He suddenly felt like he owned the


    entire world.


    ...


    After J-King was taken in by the police, Star Art released an official apology on behalf of Yue


    Shanshan and announced that she would be temporarily retreating from the acting stage.


    The violent fan incident slowly quietened down, while guesses that Tangning would appear in


    ''Stupid'' increased.


    Fans were undoubtedly happy for Tangning, after all, they were supportive of everything she did.


    But, film fanaticsweren''t so pleased.


    "Our country has so many great actresses; Hai Rui can''t be so stupid as to use Tangning. I heard


    ''Stupid'' is very important to Mo Ting. Hopefully he won''t make a bad decision."


    "I don''t want to see a model doing a catwalk in the middle of the film, you guys know what I mean?"


    "If Tangning is to really appear in the film, then I will have to say goodbye because I can no longer


    anticipate such a production."


    It was obvious to see how high of an expectationthey had. Even when it came to big Hollywood


    productions, in their eyes, it wasn''t hard to point out ws...


    Because of this, Lu Che decided to do a second round of surveys for ''Stupid''. He discovered that


    after Tangning was suspected of taking part in the film, the anticipation levels had decreased.


    "President, we need to find a way to recover interest a little," Lu Che said worriedly to Mo Ting.


    "Because of the madam''s identity as a model, film fanatics aren''t being very nice with their words."


    "It''s still early. Let them say all they want!" Mo Ting replied without lifting his head; his eyes


    remained focused on theputer in front of him.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "You don''t need to understand," Mo Ting''s voice cooled a few degrees.


    "President Mo is trying to say that it''s OK for these guys to make assumptions? That it''s OK for


    them to be prepared for the worst so that when the film is finally released, they will realize how


    impressive Tangning actually is," Fang Yu held onto some reports as he knocked on Mo Ting''s


    office door and cleared Lu Che''s confusion. "Those film fanatics think they are experts in film, so


    they are extremely judgmental towards actors. Right now, they are just like people chasing down


    someone for owing them money with the expectation that they wouldn''t be able to pay them back.


    Only to find, they are paid back double! That''s how pleasantly surprised they will be..."


    "Do you understand, now?"


    "When the timees, even if Tangning has her ws, they won''t be too harsh on her. Because, no


    matter what she does, it would exceed their expectations!"

 Chapter 337: Giving up on the Career Thats Going so Well

    Chapter 337: Giving up on the Career That''s Going so Well


    Lu Che finally understood...


    He looked at the two men in the office; those who understood PR were indeed different!


    ...


    Early February, the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week officially started. As like earlier, Tangning still did


    not make an appearance. Fans began to believe that their suspicions were correct: Tangning must


    be filming ''Stupid''. They thought she must have changed career paths.


    However, the studio restricted fans from visiting the set. So, the other actors in the movie,


    unfortunately, had to put up with questions about the female lead wherever they went - especially


    Lin Sheng. Whether he was filming other movies or attending interviews, the reporters would ask


    him if the female lead was Tangning. This was because they all knew Lin Sheng didn''t like lying.


    They also knew, when epting jobs, apart from considering the script, Lin Sheng also cared about


    who he''d be acting with.


    If any of the other actors couldn''t act, there was no way he''d ept it.


    But, this time...


    ...howe he didn''t say anything?


    "Today, our top actor Lin Sheng is here with us at the New Movie Festival. As we all know, Lin


    Sheng is currently in the process of filming ''Stupid''. Regarding ''Stupid'' and their recent female lead


    recement,izens have been predicting that the new lead is none other than the model that''s


    been missing from Fashion Week, Tangning. I wonder what our top actor thinks of this prediction."


    "Would Sheng Ge mind sharing a bit of information regarding the female lead?"


    "Sheng Ge, say a few words."


    Lin Sheng had just finished presenting an award and was surrounded as soon as he left the stage.


    As a sign of respect, he stopped in his track and looked at the cameras, "Regarding the female


    lead, I unfortunately, have nothing to say."


    "Is it Tangning?"


    "Who is it?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Sheng suddenly thought about Tangning. After spending almost 2 weeks with her, he couldn''t


    deny that his opinion had changed. Although she was a rookie in terms of acting, she did not take


    on ''Stupid'' because she overestimated herself. She was actually well aware of her capabilities.


    Plus, when filming, she was never arrogant nor did shein. The only thing he felt she could


    improve on was the fact that she''d ask to refilm parts that the Director had already approved.


    Her attitude towards producing a good film was even more serious than him.


    A female artist like this, made it impossible for him to point out any ws. Even though he had once


    disliked Tangning, in his heart, he now considered Tangning as his student. Above all, she wasn''t


    stupid...


    ...in fact, she was very smart.


    So, when looking at the cameras, Lin Sheng had the urge to throw words of praise. He didn''t


    understand why he felt this way.


    In the end, Lin Sheng awoke from his daze and finally replied, "Sorry, I''ve signed a confidentiality


    agreement. You will need to wait for an official response instead."


    "However, I have said many times before that I don''t act with those that can''t act."


    His words meant one of two things: either the female lead wasn''t Tangning or that Tangning knew


    how to act.


    But, as a model, Tangning had never appeared in any films. To suddenly be able to act...it didn''t


    seem possible. So the media made the assumption that Lin Sheng was trying to hint that the female


    lead wasn''t Tangning.


    Lin Sheng''s fans immediately patted their chests and let out a sigh of relief, "Aiyo, I was so afraid


    the model would drag our Sheng Sheng down. After what Sheng Sheng said, I feel a lot more at


    ease."


    "Our Sheng Sheng is a top ss actor. Please don''t mention him in the same sentence as the


    model; they are on a different level."


    "We should trust in Sheng Ge and look forward to the film."


    ''Stupid'' was a hot topic within the film industry. This was because, from the moment they started


    filming, they had already been surrounded by an air of mystery. On top of that, Mo Ting was well-


    skilled in PR, so the set of ''Stupid'' waspletely off-limits to the public. During filming, even a fly


    wouldn''t be able to get in, let alone a human.


    After returning to set, Lin Sheng took advantage of his spare time to show Tangning some of the


    comments online. However, as she looked at the insults, Tangning simply smiled, "If it was me, I''d


    probably throw even harsher insults!"


    "It seems, you never step out to exin yourself," Lin Sheng retrieved his phone and looked at


    Tangning.


    "Words can be said by anyone, but only actions can truly convince others. Plus, I don''t want my life


    to be soplicated, so fame and fortune isn''t something I care about. I simply want to be


    responsible towards the person I care about and responsible for the things I like to do," Tangning


    smiled. "If there is one thing I care about, itis to make everyone satisfied."


    Lin Sheng slightly smiled and gave her a rarely seen praise, "You''vepletely seen through this


    industry and are clear about what you want."


    "Thank you Sheng Ge, for your guidance in acting."


    "I know it won''t be possible in this film...but in your next film, I would love to act alongside you. To


    act out a scene with such a serious actress would definitely be interesting," Lin Sheng eximed.


    Afterwards, he stood up from his seat; the filming for another scene was about to start.


    Tangning watched as Lin Sheng filmed his part. However, there was one thing she did not tell him:


    the reason why she was trying so hard was because ''Stupid'' was the result of Mo Ting''s blood and


    sweat.


    The love she had for Mo Ting had already gotten to the stage where she''d pursue film in order to


    protect him...


    It was currently the beginning of February and her parts were expected to bepleted by the end


    of the month.


    In reality, a few hundred scenes could bepleted in 10 or so days by some actors, but because


    Tangning was rtively serious, many scenes went through multiple takes.


    During her spare time, Tangning received a phone call from Huo Jingjing, "What''s up with you? Why


    aren''t you at Fashion Week? This is the biggest opportunity for the advancement of your career."


    "I won''t be attending this year..." Tangning replied.


    "Could it be that you have actually gone into acting?"


    "Yep, I''m acting," Tangning confirmed without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    "Do you know how many neers have appeared at this season''s Fashion Week? How could


    you run off to start all over again in another industry? Let me tell you now, if your film flops, I''m not


    going tofort you," Huo Jingjing warned harshly.


    It wasn''t easy for Tangning to get to where she was in the modeling industry and Fashion Week was


    the most important chance for her to increase her value. Yet, she gave up on it, just like that...How


    was she to make up for all the suffering and humiliation she had gone through?


    "Why must you take part in this film? Can you tell me the reason? Don''t tell me you did it just


    because President Mo told you to..."


    "..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m right?" Huo Jingjing understood what Tangning''s silence meant. After a few


    minutes, she asked, "Although I don''t know why you must give up on the career that''s going so well


    to support him. If he does anything bad to you, I will..."


    Tangning giggled...


    "You''reughing? How could you beughing at a time like this? Who''s to say, after Fashion Week,


    how many people will still remember your name. Don''t tell me you don''t know what you''ve given up


    on."


    "Don''t you feel the slightest bit of regret?"


    "Feng Ge is getting married soon. When Ie back to attend his wedding, I wille give you a


    proper interrogation!"

 Chapter 338: Black-bellied President Mo

    Chapter 338: ck-bellied President Mo


    Tangning gave a gentle grunt of agreement before hanging up the phone and waiting quietly for her


    filming to start. During this time, she also opened up her phone to view the recordings from the


    runway of some of the biggest brands at Fashion Week.


    Long Jie was sitting to one side chatting to Lu Che on the phone. As soon as she saw Tangning


    looking at news from Fashion Week, she couldn''t help but feel slightly upset. If she hadn''t chosen to


    come film ''Stupid'', Tangning would have been a hit at Fashion Week. With her results, it wouldn''t


    have been hard for her to get a part on the Victoria''s Secret Fashion Show.


    Long Jie decided to take a photo of Tangning from behind and send it to Mo Ting, "Boss, how could


    you be so heartless..."


    As soon as Mo Ting saw the photo, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he didn''t reply; this was a


    matter between him and Tangning.


    How could he truly bear to let her give up on modeling?


    Fashion Week was indeed important, so...to the outside world, was he a qualified manager if he


    couldn''t give her the best consideration for her future?


    Unfortunately, there were some things outsiders didn''t need to know.


    Even so, his heart couldn''t help but ache for Tangning. So, as soon as he finished work, he grabbed


    his car keys and headed straight for the studio.


    Over the past few days, the crew had already gotten used to seeing Mo Ting appear on set, so they


    were no longer surprised. However, no matter how many times one looked at this god-like man,


    they would still feel extremely pressured...


    "Hello, President Mo. Tangning is in the change room."


    As soon as he heard the staff, he immediately strode towards the change room. The makeup artist


    was currently painting bruises and hickeys on Tangning''s body. Mo Ting knew straight away that


    she''d be filming the bed scene today.


    Tangning lifted her head and saw Mo Ting walk in. She subconsciously tried to hide her back, but


    Mo Ting stopped her, "I already saw it."


    "I''m preparing for the bed scer," Tangning exined awkwardly.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting stood behind her and leaned over to whisper ambiguously in her ear, "Even I haven''t left


    marks like this on your body...seeing this makes me slightly jealous."


    "President Mo, why don''t we create a more life-like effect?" the makeup artist bravely suggested, "It


    would look a lot more convincing!"


    "Is that a good idea?" Tangning''s cheeks burned red...


    "Step out for a bit," Mo Ting stood up straight and didn''t say anything else. After the makeup artist


    left, he drew Tangning into his embrace and said, "The marks on your body can only be left by me.''


    After speaking, he sat down and pulled Tangning onto hisp.


    Tangning was a little surprised as she gasped. At this time, Mo Ting had already pounced upon her


    back and was sucking on it with all his might...


    After he was pleased with his creation, he covered Tangning with a shirt and hugged her, "Just sit


    here quietly for a while. Don''t move around. Otherwise, I don''t know what I might do."


    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s body as she blushed, "Uh huh."


    "Do you feel regretful for not attending Fashion Week?" Mo Ting asked gently as he ced his chin


    on top of her head.


    "A little bit..." Tangning didn''t expect Mo Ting to be so attentive towards her feelings, so she had no


    choice but to reply honestly.


    "Did you think I''d allow a superstar to suffer a fall?" Mo Ting smiled, "There is no way I''d let my


    woman make a useless sacrifice..."


    "But, I''ve never felt that I''m making a sacrifice," Tangning responded with a sense of seriousness.


    The couple hugged each other lovingly until Mo Ting finally regained hisposure. Afterwards, the


    makeup artist returned. Upon seeing the marks on Tangning''s body, she concluded that she would


    not need to do any more work on her.


    That night, as the bed scene started, Mo Ting was seated on set...


    With the thought of the presence of this ice-like figure, the actor that was acting with Tangning was


    extremely tense. As a result, he failed the scene multiple times. If he was to kiss the King of


    Entertainment''s woman, would he be asking for trouble?


    In the end, he asked the director, "Can we y with the camera angle to make the scene look real?"


    Coque looked at Mo Ting and nodded, "Sure...Get ready."


    Tangning couldn''t help butugh at Mo Ting''s reaction. The infamous President Mo was indeed hard


    to deal with when he turned ck belly.


    Ultimately, the bed scene ended up being dependent on editing. At this time, the thing that surprised


    everyone the most...was the hickey on Tangning''s body.


    The production crew all praised the makeup artist on her improved skills...


    But, the makeup artist simply looked at them helplessly... She wanted so badly to tell them the truth.


    However, President Mo was sitting right there. So, she didn''t make a sound.


    After the filming waspleted, Tangning and Mo Ting returned to the hotel. Mo Ting waited for


    Tangning to wash herself off before he got a chance to tell her, "In 2 days time, Yu Feng will be


    having his wedding. I''ve already taken a day off for you."


    Yu Feng was an evergreen in the music industry and had been with his girlfriend for over a decade.


    Now that they were finally getting married, it was a considerably big event for everyone in


    entertainment.


    "But, the reporters will definitely question why I didn''t attend Fashion Week," Tangning said


    worriedly.


    Mo Ting reached out his arms and pulled her towards him. As he looked into her eyes, he replied,


    "Don''t worry, you have me, OK?"


    "I''ll leave it with you then."


    ...


    Meanwhile, because of her poprity at Fashion Week, a young Asian neer model attracted


    quite a lot of attention in the Western and Eastern markets. She was a model from Cheng Tian. It


    seemed, Lan Xi had finally recovered and was using her resources in the right ce.


    However, the entire modeling industry felt it was quite a pity for Tangning; didn''t she want to use


    such a great opportunity to be an international supermodel? Worst of all, this suddenly


    discovered small-time model created an unseen threat towards Tangning; the media couldn''t help


    butpare them in every aspect they could think of.


    Above all, the industry was ever-changing at a fast pace and there were too many fresh faces.


    Some people even started predicting that the small-time model would sweep over the industry like a


    typhoon and Tangning would get lost within the winds of change...


    Fans started to feel anxious, so they rushed over to Mo Ting''s social media ount and started


    leaving messages. Where was he hiding Tangning? Was she acting? Why couldn''t he give them a


    proper answer? A neer was already threatening them on their doorstep...


    This neer model everyone spoke of, was called Ling Ziyi.


    After Tangning read about all the gossip, she felt quite amused. It was normal for neers to


    come out of nowhere. But, it didn''t phase her, so what were these reporters worried about?


    "Stop looking at that rubbish. I''m sure Boss is hiding you for a reason. I refuse to believe he would


    ruin your career because of his selfishness," Long Jie said as she ate some dessert.


    Towards the gossip, she could only scoff.


    "However, I heard the neer model will also be attending Yu Feng''s wedding. Not only that, it


    seems you may cross paths with Lan Xi again. I''m expecting quite an exciting scene to unfold. After


    all, Lan Xi was once interested in Boss. This will be your opportunity to put her in her ce."


    "Nice suggestion," Tangning felt Long Jie said something useful for once.


    So what if there was a neer?


    The miracles Tangning had already created, could not be replicated and wasn''t something a


    neer couldpare to. Above all, she was signed to Hai Rui...


    Even if she wanted to apologize for anything...the people at Hai Rui wouldn''t allow it.


    "Don''t worry. On that day, your powerful presence will be felt once again," Long Jie guaranteed in


    seriousness as she finished her dessert.

 Chapter 339: Beat Ling Ziyi

    Chapter 339: Beat Ling Ziyi


    During the time that Tangning was filming, the top singer, Yu Feng, decided to hold his wedding and


    the neer, Ling Ziyi, shook up the modeling world.


    One couldn''t help but sigh; it seemed, the entertainment industry remained busy and full of gossip,


    regardless of who was missing. To add to it, Lan Xi''s methods had never been weak, so as soon as


    Ling Ziyi became famous, Lan Xi struck while the iron was hot and created a whole heap of hot


    news stories about her. Of course, no matter how brave she was, she did not dare to drag Tangning


    into the mix. The only people brave enough to makeparisons with Tangning were the noisy


    reporters.


    Lan Xi was well aware that even Star King had to kneel before Hai Rui, let alone her badly


    damaged Cheng Tian. Above all, she had experienced Tangning''s methods; whenever she thought


    about it, she would still feel a slight sense of fear.


    Of course, she too could not understand why, at such an important point in her career, Tangning


    would be absent from Fashion Week.


    If she was present, Ling Ziyi would not have been noticed at all...


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    2 dayster, after Tangning finished her morning shoot, she rushed back to Hyatt Regency with


    Long Jie. As soon as she got home, she found that Mo Ting had already prepared an outfit for her


    and they were to head to the airport straight away.


    Tangning looked at the morous outfit Mo Ting had prepared and ced a questioning look upon


    her man.


    "You''ve been quiet for so long without making an appearance...it''s time to show the world what true


    poprity looks like," Mo Ting said as he rxed on the sofa.


    So it turned out, this was a response to the neer model...


    "Does that mean our schedule is open to the public?" Tangning guessed.


    "Of course," Long Jie replied cheerily, her eyes almost just a line. Every time they went anywhere


    with Mo Ting, the path he organized would always be refreshingly filled with face ps; Long Jie


    expected that this time would be no different.


    Tangning nodded as she went into the bedroom to get changed. After a few moments of


    preparation, they left Beijing together.


    If it wasn''t because someone was stepping on Tangning to elevate themselves, it would not have


    been necessary for Long Jie and Lu Che to apany the Mo couple to the wedding.


    If they thought they could take advantage of the situation to bully Tangning...


    ...haha, they were dreaming.


    ...


    Yu Feng had been in the music industry for many years and had umted a lot of contacts. So,


    his wedding saw the attendance of almost half the industry.


    As a result, Beijing airport was almost impossible to walk through, as there were much too many big


    shots making an appearance.


    Tangning''s attendance was something Mo Ting had deliberately leaked to the public ahead of time.


    So, in order to cure their yearning for her, fans gathered at the entrance of the airport well in


    advance.


    Most notably, Mo Ting and Tangning''s ''couple fans'' waited patiently to see the loving couple as they


    held signs and banners.


    At this time, Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi had just arrived at the airport. As Ling Ziyi''s fame was only a


    recent urrence, she did not have any die-hard fans yet. So, as she and Lan Xi entered the


    airport waiting lounge, they did not receive much of a reaction; only a few passersby recognized


    her.


    Ling Ziyi was still young, so, upon seeing her reception and herck of fans, she naturally felt a bit


    upset.


    Lan Xi understood how she felt, so she patted herfortingly on the shoulder, "There will definitely


    be a day when you will be a superstar."


    Ling Ziyi nodded her head, but as she was wearing sunsses, it was impossible to see her true


    expression. As a result, Lan Xi waspletely unaware of this young girl''s narcissism.


    Not long after, wildly excited screams echoed through the corridors of the waiting lounge. Lan Xi


    and Ling Ziyi thought a famous singer or actor must have arrived, but at this time, they heard


    someone crying out Tangning''s name.


    "Tangning..."


    "Tangning''s legs sure are beautiful."


    "Tangning, have you lost weight?"


    With Mo Ting''s protection, Tangning continued walking forward whilst Long Jie and Lu Che followed


    behind with their luggage. Fans followed beside them, endlessly offering gifts and asking for


    autographs. Most importantly, they were all curious about how Tangning was currently doing.


    It was worth mentioning that this was quite an odd spectacle. Tangning was a model, but her


    poprity...


    ...was no less than some of the top actors and singers. In fact, she had fans from all over the world.


    It was obvious to see that she had achieved quite a lot over the course of her modeling journey.


    "Tangning, can you tell us if you''ve been partaking in a film? Just tell us in secret!" one of her fans


    whined.


    Tangning wasn''t walking particrly fast. As soon as she heard her fan''s question, she looked to


    her left and smiled, "Ask him!"


    The fan involuntarilyyeyes on Mo Ting and felt a shiver down her spine, "I''m too afraid..."


    Tangning smiled gently before whispering something to Mo Ting whilst in his embrace. She then


    said to her fans, "President Mo said, when the time is right, you will be the first to know. Good news


    will always be shared with my beloved fans first." After speaking, she reached out her hand and


    patted the fan she was speaking to on the head.


    Her fan was so happy, she almost fainted...


    "Tangning, we will love you for the rest of our lives."


    "You have good taste!"


    After Tangning gave her response, she continued through the security inspection and continued to


    give autographs even after she passed through.


    "Could President Mo also sign?" one of her fans requested.


    Tangning stopped and looked at Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting thought for a few seconds; he didn''t want to move from his position. So, he directly hugged


    Tangning from behind and grabbed her pen-holding hand as he signed his name upon the fan''s


    notebook.


    "Ahhhh...Oh God! This is too sweet!"


    "Our favorite couple is handing out sweets!"


    The fans'' screams roared through the airport. The couple seemed to have stirred up quite a scene...


    Lan Xi, at this moment, felt like Mo Ting had given her a huge p across the face.


    Why did Mo Ting and Tangning choose to leave Beijing at this time? Was it really a coincidence? Or


    did Mo Ting organize it on purpose because people wereparing Tangning with Ling Ziyi?


    Most importantly, they were to board the same flight.


    In the end, it was actually lucky that not many people recognized Ling Ziyi. Because, inparison,


    Tangning''sreception was an obvious contrast.


    Afterwards, someizen''s discovered Lan Xi was at the airport. That was when they realized Ling


    Ziyi had also left Beijing at the same time as Tangning. But, when they looked at her photos at the


    airportpared to Tangning''s...


    ...it was living proof that withoutparison, there would be no harm.


    Although Tangning had disappeared for almost an entire month and Ling Ziyi had skyrocketed to


    fame, they had never appeared in the same frame. Now that they were finallypared side-by-


    side...


    ...it was obvious to see, Tangning beat Ling Ziyi in every single aspect...


    This included her presence, her body, her fashion sense and, most importantly, the man by her side.


    "And here I was, worrying that our Tangning would have the limelight stolen by Ling Ziyi. From what


    I saw today, my worries are all gone! The difference between them is much too big!"


    "I almost thought that everyone had forgotten about our Tangning. Who would have imagined there


    were so many die-hard fans, haha."


    "Our Tangning was merely being kept away by Mo Ting. To be honest, after going through so many


    obstacles, how could a small-time modelpare. My heart is finally relieved!"

 Chapter 340: You Will Definitely Shock Everyone

    Chapter 340: You Will Definitely Shock Everyone


    By simply looking at the reception of fans at the airport, the difference between Tangning and Ling


    Ziyi was clear to see. Rumors could spread all they wanted, but as soon as Tangning made an


    appearance, one nce was enough to distinguish what was true poprity and capability.


    Just before boarding their ne, Long Jie spotted Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi. She lowered her head and


    said to Tangning, "Do you want to go over and say hi? Lan Xi is following that neer around


    everywhere. It''s obvious how important she must be to her."


    "There''s no need," Tangning replied swiftly. Long Jie seemed to have already forgotten about the


    kneeling incident that happened not too long ago, but Tangning was going to remember it for the


    rest of her life.


    In actual fact, Long Jie hadn''tpletely forgotten, she simply didn''t want to stress Tangning out,


    so she pretended to be rxed.


    Long Jie nodded her head and whispered into Tangning''s ear, "Boss has gotten more and more


    ck bellied..."


    "Is this the first day you''ve known him?"


    In reality, Ling Ziyi had wanted to use Tangning''s name to boost her own poprity. However,


    Tangning also knew how to flip the situation around and use it to prove the level of her status. At the


    moment, she had a break from filming, but even if she had been absent for a few more days, would


    she have lost her status?


    If she was signed with a different agency, perhaps. But, did they consider who was backing


    Tangning?


    Lan Xi naturally noticed Tangning and Long Jie. Most importantly she also noticed the man with a


    king-like presence who she didn''t dare to look directly at.


    "I simply stole a few good resources right out of Tangning''s hands. Why can''t Hai Rui ept it?"


    Ling Ziyiined. "They should stop saying that I would be nothing if Tangning had appeared at


    Fashion Week, when in reality, Tangning gave up on Fashion Week herself."


    "Your current status isn''t enough for you to be mentioned in the same breath as Tangning. Just put


    up with it for a little," Lan Xi tried to convince Ling Ziyi. "Tangning got to where she is today because


    of her ability to endure."


    "But..."


    "That''s enough. This time at Feng Ge''s wedding, we will see people from all walks of life. Make


    good use of this opportunity. You will catch up to Tangning very soon."


    Although Lan Xi didn''t understand why Tangning had given up on Fashion Week, she never once


    believed the rumors that were going around. Because no one knew how clear minded Tangning


    was, better than she did.


    However, right now, the thing that she was most worried about, was that Mo Ting still had something


    up his sleeves. So, she decided it would be best not to provoke Tangning, in case she attracted a


    face p.


    After all, the incident with Luo Hao had only just passed.


    ...


    Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu arrived at the wedding destination before Tangning. As soon as they


    reunited, Huo Jingjing couldn''t help but hug Tangning and pull her into the bedroom for some ''girls


    talk''.


    "The recently famous Ling Ziyi will also be attending the wedding tonight, how do you n on


    dealing with this? The media are bound to cling to you..."


    "What can I do? It''s true that I didn''t attend Fashion Week," Tangning smiled with her usual


    calmness.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I saw the entertainment news just a moment ago. It seems you and President Mo made quite a stir


    with your appearance. I think I''m beginning to understand President Mo''s intentions."


    "Regardless, even if your film is aplete failure, you still have me!"


    Hearing this, Tangning was a little ufortable. So, she opened her eyes wide and red at Huo


    Jingjing, "You''re the failure..."


    "But, you''re a model! If I was in your position, I would only be able to take on the role of a corpse -


    the ones that lie still on the floor," Huo Jingjingpletely doubted Tangning. "So, you..."


    Huo Jingjing couldn''t be med for not believing in Tangning''s acting ability. If others hadn''t seen it


    with their own eyes, not many people would have believed that she had such an amazing stage


    presence.


    Plus, Tangning did not say anything to exin herself. She simply smiled because she knew time


    would be able to prove who was right and who was wrong.


    As there was still quite some time until the wedding, the men gathered in the study room to discuss


    business while the women watched a movie to pass time.


    At this moment, Long Jie seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly jumped up from


    her seat and presented her phone to Huo Jingjing like it was a precious treasure, "Do you want to


    watch Tangning''s rehearsal? I guarantee it is very impressive!"


    "Rehearsal?" Huo Jingjing put down the red wine in her hand and received the phone.


    "Yep. As you are aware, Tangning appeared on set out of nowhere. At that time, none of the crew


    liked her, especially the top actor Lin Sheng. So, Tangning powerfully dered to the director that


    she wanted to try out a scene and that she wanted the crew to be judges. If someone felt her acting


    wasn''t up to speed, they could have directly told her to leave!"


    Huo Jingjing was a little curious, but she wasn''t surprised. This was something Tangning often did


    when she was prepared to give face ps, but...they were talking about acting this time...


    Huo Jingjing opened the video on Long Jie''s phone with extreme curiosity. She then saw the


    recording of Tangning acting as the female lead; it was the scene where she had just discovered


    she was pregnant.


    Tangning did not join in with the two women. She simply looked outside at the rain and felt the


    weather wasn''t ideal for a wedding.


    Huo Jingjing didn''t know when she finished watching the short video. After putting down the phone,


    she only had one thought, "If I was Mo Ting, I would have also got you to pursue acting. Forget


    about the runway!"


    "I always thought you were meant for the runway, but after seeing you act, modeling might as well


    be a secondary career for you to y around with."


    "You''re no longer against it?" Tangningughed as she asked Huo Jingjing.


    "After being on the runway for so many years, you must be well aware that our industry feeds off


    youth. There are so many talented models these days andpetition is getting fierce. By the time


    we turn 30, I doubt anyone will still remember our names," Huo Jingjing sighed as she held onto her


    head and took a sip of her wine.


    "On the other hand, actors are different..."


    "Actors have films."


    "They leave something behind for the world..."


    "From the looks of it, I reckon Mo Ting is prepping you to be a top actress. When that time


    comes, our status would be driven miles apart."


    "If that''s the case, let people talk all they want. Who cares if you''ve given up on Fashion Week?"


    "Go ahead and act!"


    "When the film gets released you will definitely shock everyone - just like how you''ve shocked me!"


    This was what Huo Jingjing truly felt, because she had indeed been shocked by Tangning.


    She had originally thought that Tangning was on the same level as her.


    But, who would have thought, when officiallypared, there was actually a difference.


    "That''s not something that I can control" Tangning did not continue the conversation and smoothly


    changed the topic to Yu Feng''s wedding, "It seems a lot people have been getting marriedtely..."


    "Feeling envious?" Huo Jingjing teased. "You and President Mo were married a long time ago, is


    this something you should be envious about?"


    "Ting and I have decided to announce our marriage after filming ispleted," Tangning suddenly


    announced in seriousness to the two women before her.


    "While we''re on the topic, how did you guys end up getting married in the first ce? I''ve never


    heard you mention it before..." Huo Jingjing was filled with curiosity.


    In reality, even when it came to Tangning herself, she still felt her marriage was quite unbelievable.


    So, her lips slowly curved upwards, "On the day that we got married, it was only the second time we


    had ever met each other. The first time was merely at an event."


    "..."


    "On that day, I directly stood in his path and asked if he wanted to get married."


    "..."


    "He quickly agreed and within half an hour, we had the marriage certificate in our hands."

 Chapter 341: Keep Your Nose Out of My Business

    Chapter 341: Keep Your Nose Out of My Business


    2:30pm. Yu Feng officially held his wedding at COMO hotel. On the grounds of the hotel was a


    luxurious pce-style gothic cathedral where all the guests were gathered.


    At this time, Ling Ziyi was seated at the lower left of Tangning. Every now and then, she would


    nce over at Tangning with a sense of hatred and hostility. However, Tangning smiled the entire


    time under Mo Ting''s protection.


    After the wedding ceremony finished, it was time for the wedding reception.


    At an event like this, it was the perfect opportunity for managers to find resources for their artists.


    However, for superstars like Tangning and Huo Jingjing, they no longer needed to suck up to people


    in the same way.


    Unfortunately, because of her absence from Fashion Week, Tangning became the talk of the


    modeling industry. Apart from discussions about the possibility that she was in ''Stupid'', there were


    also discussions about how she managed to seduce the Big Boss of the entertainment industry.


    It seemed, no matter where she went, she couldn''t avoid being the target of gossip.


    Inside the beautiful fountain-centered European-style ballroom, Mo Ting weaved through the guests


    with his arm around Tangning''s waist. However, a little whileter, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and


    leaned over to say, "I need to pick up an important phone call."


    Tangning nodded her head. Dressed in a long white sleeveless gown, Tangning waited patiently by


    the doorway as she held onto her handbag. At this time, a couple in their early fifties led a roughly


    70-year-old man into the room.


    As soon as she saw the middle-aged woman, Tangning froze. It was Han Yufan''s mother; the


    woman that had married a famous director.


    Who would have thought they''d cross paths here...


    Tangning looked over and nodded her head politely, but the receiving party did not seem epting


    of this gesture.


    Mother Han looked Tangning up and down before turning to her husband and sneering, "I''ve just


    spotted a disgusting person..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s the model that ruined my son''s career and ended up rising to the top!" Mother Han pointed


    her chin towards Tangning, "The world sure is small when ites to enemies!"


    "Do you want me to get revenge for you?"


    "Not right now. Let''s hold back for the sake of Yu Feng," Mother Han scoffed, preventing her


    husband from making a move.


    Actually, it was normal for Mother Han to to despise Tangning. After all, Han Yufan''s current state


    was all because of Tangning.


    Tangning also felt extremely ufortable. She hated the fact that she always seemed to see


    people that she didn''t want to see at events like this.


    Seeing that Mo Ting wasn''t around, the ck suit d Lan Xi decided to approach Tangning. She


    grabbed two sses of champagne from the passing waiter and handed one to Tangning, "Would


    you like a drink?"


    "I didn''t think politeness still existed between us," Tangning received the champagne but returned it


    to the waiter.


    Lan Xiughed at her own ridiculousness and shrugged her shoulders, "There''s one thing I really


    want to ask you. When did you and Mo Ting start dating?"


    The twinkle in Tangning''s eyes were concealed beneath her dense eyshes as she replied calmly,


    "It seems, you really want to be a joke."


    "In other people''s eyes, aren''t you also a joke?" Lan Xi smirked. "You must know, no matter how


    many blessings you receive from your fans, the people within the industry will still have their doubts


    about your rtionship."


    Tangning listened but did not respond.


    "You have Mo Ting protecting you right now... so, naturally, no one dares to do anything to you. But,


    cherish it while you can, because who''s to say, when you wake up tomorrow, you won''t be left with


    nothing." After speaking, Lan Xi emptied the ss of champagne into her mouth and left.


    Doubts about their rtionship...


    Hearing this, Tangning felt chills down her spine.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But, a momentter, she simply smiled. Regardless of whether they had their doubts or not, she


    was already Mo Ting''s wife.


    Tangning lowered her head and regained herposure. As she lifted her head again, she saw Lu


    Che walking towards her, "The President needs to make a series of phone calls, so he asked me to


    introduce you to a few important business partners while you are waiting."


    "Do I have to?" Tangning did not like the vibe in the room. She was well aware that many of them


    looked at her with their judgmental eyes.


    "Just rx!" Lu Che shrugged his shoulders and handed Tangning a ss of champagne, "Let''s


    go."


    From directors, to past clients, to sessful professionals; Tangning met them all. Eventually, Lu


    Che led her over to Mother Han and smiled as he introduced her, "This is Mr. Zhang Qingping;


    honorary president of the film association, a top national actor and director and a set judge for the


    Fei Tian Awards."


    It turned out, Lu Che wanted to introduce Tangning to the older man...


    Mother Han and her husband sat on the two sides of the old man. As soon as they saw Tangning,


    their expressions turned sour.


    Tangning ignored the couple. She simply raised her ss towards the old man, holding it with both


    hands, "Mr. Zhang, it is an honour to meet you. Could I please give you a toast?"


    The old man nced at Tangning without responding. After quite some time, he finally said, "As if a


    mere model has the right to drink with me..."


    The old man''s words were loud and powerful, putting the ballroom into a stunned silence.


    Everyone turned to look at the old man''s direction. After they noticed the scene that was ying


    out, they felt a little bit sympathetic towards Tangning.


    Actually, his reaction was quite reasonable. Zhang Qingping was an older generation artist and


    Mother Han was his goddaughter. So, after he found out his godgrandson had been destroyed in


    the hands of Tangning, he of course wanted to get back at her.


    Tangning''s ss remained frozen mid-air, creating an awkward atmosphere...


    For quite some time, life had been quite rxing for Tangning because of Mo Ting; it must have


    been quite some time since someone dared to be rude to her. Who would have thought, at a grand


    event like this, she would offend an important person like this.


    Everyone waited to see if Tangning could still continue being arrogant.


    And most importantly, they wanted to see how Mo Ting would react.


    Tangning continued holding onto the ss in her hands, but she did not get upset nor angry. Just as


    she was about to pull her arms back, someone took the ss out of her hands and said to the old


    man, "Then, do I have the right?"


    The old man looked up and realized the man that had appeared beside Tangning - was Mo Ting!


    "She represents me. If she doesn''t have the right...then no one else present has the right to drink


    with you."


    The old man''s expression changed as he growled under his breath, "Mo Ting...I am still older than


    you..."


    "Elder Zhang is at most a senior that bullies his juniors," Mo Ting said straightforwardly.


    "Must you speak to me like that because of a mere model?"


    "Yes, she''s just a model, but she belongs to me and she represents me. If anyone is rude to her,


    they are being rude to me. Even if it''s you Elder Zhang, I will not let it off lightly." After speaking, Mo


    Ting hooked his arm around Tangning''s waist. As they walked off, he added, "Since you are in film,


    you should focus on film."


    In other words...


    ...Mo Ting was telling him: "Keep your nose out of my business!"


    "And keep your hands off my people!"

 Chapter 342: Tangning Has Never Been Mediocre

    Chapter 342: Tangning Has Never Been Mediocre


    "What happened?" Mo Ting asked quietly after he and Tangning reached a quiet spot.


    Tangning gripped tightly to the corner of Mo Ting''s shirt and replied with aplex look in her eyes,


    "It seems he wants to get revenge for Han Yufan. The wife of Director Zheng is Han Yufan''s mother


    and the two of them seem to be on good terms with Elder Zhang."


    Plus, with her status, being bullied at an event like this, was amon urrence. After all, her


    career wasn''t well established yet and she hadn''t done anything particrly deserving of respect.


    Mo Ting looked carefully into Tangning''s eyes before he grabbed hold of her right hand and said,


    "Hold on tightly..."


    Tangning looked down at their intertwined hands and finally felt a lot more rxed.


    After they returned to the ballroom, everyone looked at Tangning in a different light. Mo Ting had


    already protected Tangning in the open and behind-the-scenes for quite some time, but this was the


    first time he did it at such a big-scale event. Not too long ago, he had announced her rtionship


    with him, this time, he had made everyone aware of her status.


    Tangning watched as Mo Ting conversed with others; she watched as he dodged and avoided


    difficult questions that were thrown his way. She found herself tightening her grip on Mo Ting''s


    hand.


    In this icy cold industry; this industry driven by profits; there was still a man willing to hold onto her


    hand through all the darkness. Above all, he sheltered her from the storm and guided her in the


    right direction. Tangning felt, in this lifetime, even if she had to give up her life for Mo Ting, she


    would do it without regrets.


    Feeling his hand had almost lost cirction from Tangning''s tight grip, Mo Ting lowered his head


    and looked at their hands. He then whispered into Tangning''s ear, "How tight are you holding my


    hand?"


    At this moment, the couple were standing right beside the fountain, in the most noticeable spot.


    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s shoulder and replied with a raspy voice, "I''m afraid you''d let


    go..."


    Everyone was gossiping about her with mixed opinions, but this man remained as the only person


    she could rely on.


    Mo Ting turned his body so he could be face-to-face with Tangning. In front of everyone, he grabbed


    onto her hands, "I suddenly have the urge to kiss you." Mo Ting didn''t just say it - he immediately


    pulled her towards him and put his words into action...


    Everyone gasped. Never would anyone have imagined, these two would be so affectionate even at


    someone else''s wedding.


    "Oh God...look, look, they''re kissing!"


    "They can''t even control themselves at a ce like this. It must be true love, right?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it seems our almighty President Mo has indeed been won over by


    this model. I don''t know how to feel about it, but let''s have a few more drinks to lighten the mood."


    Mo Ting''s intention was simple: he wanted those that were envious of Tangning to feel even more


    envious and he wanted to give a p to the face to those that thought their rtionship was just for


    show!


    Afterwards, the newlywed couple approached Mo Ting and Tangning with a warm smile.


    Yu Feng wrapped his arm around his bride and said to the couple, "President Mo, this is our


    wedding. Leave us a bit of the spotlight..."


    "Feng Ge, I am so sorry," Tangning grabbed a ss of champagne, ready to offer her apologies


    with a drink. But, Yu Feng simply chuckled.


    "I''ve been in Hai Rui for many years, but I''ve never seen President Mo protect someone to this


    extent. The world is filled with turmoil, you should familiarize yourself with it. Events like this are


    aplenty...I suppose you don''t want the President to bepletely exhausted."


    "Understood," Tangning nodded her head.


    "Making yourself more powerful is something you''ve always been good at doing."


    After speaking, the four people clinked sses. It seemed, the Mo Ting today wasn''t the President


    of Hai Rui, he was simply family.


    "Congrattions on your wedding!"


    "Thank you, President Mo."


    Not too far away, Lan Xi red at Mo Ting and Tangning''s intertwined hands. She couldn''t help but


    empty the contents of her champagne ss down her throat. Just like Tangning had said, she was


    indeed a joke. Especially since, when Tangning was still in Cheng Tian, she had once told her that


    she wanted to have her way with Mo Ting. Back then, she even thought Tangning''s boyfriend wasn''t


    anyone great...


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually, the words she had said to Tangning earlier, was merely because she wasn''t willing to


    ept the facts that were clearly in front of her...


    Outside the ballroom, the rain continued to pour with no signs of stopping. After the wedding


    reception finished, the guests were supposed to return to their own respective hotel rooms,


    but...even in the fierce weather, reporters guarded the exit with their umbres.


    Seeing the reporters'' faces reddened from the harsh weather, many of the celebrities stopped to


    ept interviews.


    This included Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi. After all, they could also do with some publicity.


    But, of course, Mo Ting and Tangning were the main targets for the reporters.


    "President Lan, the former Cheng Tian model, Tangning, was also present at the wedding today.


    How did it feel to see her again?"


    "I gave my blessings to her" Lan Xi gave a standard response.


    "Do you think Ling Ziyi will ever get to the same level as Tangning?"


    "She is unique. To me, she has her own charm..."


    Meanwhile, not too far away, Tangning was being asked simr questions.


    "Miss Tang, was it awkward to see your former boss?"


    "Miss Tang, rumor has it, you have been absent from Fashion Week because you are partaking in a


    film, is this true? Have you decided to change career paths and pursue acting instead?"


    She had already expected them to ask this question. So, Tangning immediately turned to the man


    beside her; he had said earlier on that he''d handle questions like this.


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning''s waist and replied, "I think her singing is even better."


    Of course, his answer yed Tai Chi around the question.


    Their question was rted to acting and the runway, yet his answer was about singing...


    Tangning suddenly had the urge tough.


    "President Mo, Tangning has been endlesslypared to neers recently. Do you mind that


    she is beingpared?"


    "Do you have an example?"


    "The recently famous Ling Ziyi is a good example..."


    "Who''s that?" Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.


    People got famous every day, who were they speaking of?


    The reporters understood what Mo Ting meant: Ling Ziyi was like an insignificant cloud in the sky...


    "In that case, can we ask something a little more personal? When are you guys nning to get


    married?"


    While they were ambiguous, the reporters kept asking when they''d reveal their rtionship. now


    that they had revealed their rtionship, their questions had changed to when they''d get married...


    In response to this question, Mo Ting simply revealed an unpredictable smile. Reporters knew they


    had reached his limit, so they didn''t ask any further. They quickly moved aside and cleared a path


    for the couple to leave. Under the rainy night sky, the image of the couple leaving together under an


    umbre was captured by their cameras. Obviously, this wedding was like a rehearsal for the


    couple.


    Back over on Ling Ziyi''s side, she had just heard Mo Ting''s response. This was when she realized,


    she had never held any importance to Tangning and Mo Ting. Even though she took the resources


    originally allocated for Tangning, she was simply picking up what Tangning didn''t want...


    "Lan Jie, from now on, don''t let the media mention Tangning and I in the same breath, I don''t want


    to bring disgrace upon myself." Previously, Ling Ziyi had been proud of the fact that she had taken


    Tangning''s resources. But...she suddenly realized she was a nobody.


    Lan Xi watched the couple leave and nodded her head in agreement, "They are at a level that we


    can''t reach..."


    "Tangning has never been mediocre."


    "Perhaps she still has something up her sleeve to surprise us with...I''m just going to sit back in


    anticipation!"

 Chapter 343: A Good Personality Doesnt Guarantee Good Acting

    Chapter 343: A Good Personality Doesn''t Guarantee Good Acting


    After Yu Feng''s wedding, Tangning and Mo Ting appeared on the headlines of many entertainment


    news sources. Their poprity was something many artists could only look up to. However, after


    that small interlude, Tangning retreated from the spotlight and returned to filming.


    At this time, the ranking results for the ''Asian Model with the Highest Public Confidence'' was


    released. Tangning was ranked number one in Asia with double the votespared to the model in


    second ce.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A big picture of her was published on an international news source. As everyone looked


    questioningly at the popr model, they realized they had not seen her face at the Autumn/Winter


    Fashion Week!


    "If Tangning has actually gone into filming, she is seriously brave for giving up on everything she


    currently has."


    "Actually, an artist''s value shouldn''t be limited to the current form in which they exist. I think


    Tangning understands her standpoint very clearly, so she is willing to challenge herself."


    "Although I like her. If she is to act...I still would not watch it."


    "Exactly, a good personality doesn''t guarantee good acting."


    Tangning was undoubtedly unpredictable. She had been on and off in the industry for 9 years, but it


    merely took her 4 months to return to the pinnacle of the modeling world. Just as she was about to


    be an international supermodel, she suddenly took a sharp detour and made a surprising


    sacrifice


    The path she took...


    ...was extremely fascinating to observers.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on set, Tangning''s filming had long surpassed the halfway mark. After a grueling night


    of filming, Mo Ting''s car arrived outside the studio.


    Tangning had a look at the time. Without removing her makeup, she headed straight for the car, "It''s


    almost dawn, why are you here?"


    "Taking you to celebrate," Mo Ting said as he held onto the steering wheel and gestured for her to


    quickly get changed.


    "Celebrate?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly. It wasn''t her birthday, nor was it Mo Ting''s


    birthday. So, what were they celebrating?


    Mo Ting smiled without a word. After she got changed, he started the car and pulled away from the


    studio.


    "At this time of night, all the restaurants have already closed."


    Mo Ting didn''t say anything. He simply drove her straight home.


    Just before she walked in through the front door, Tangning was a little nervous. She was afraid that


    this man had nned something over-the-top. However, after the door opened, all she saw was a


    candlelit dinner in the living room. She rxed and smiled, "You scared me."


    "I have a present for you," Mo Ting held her hand as he led her to a seat at the table. He then


    ced a white box into her hands.


    Tangning removed the decorative ribbon and opened the thoughtfully prepared box. Inside, she


    found...the fully published book for ''Stupid''.


    "You''ve already finished it?" Tangning excitedly removed the book from the box and quickly tore


    away the packaging.


    "It''s a wedding gift," Mo Ting replied in seriousness. "The first copy in the entire world is in your


    hands..."


    "When will it be on sale?"


    "Have a look below..." Mo Ting instructed.


    Tangning froze as she held back her excitement. She turned back to the box and noticed, right in


    the middle, there was a key, "What is this?"


    "Didn''t you notice it?" Mo Ting subconsciously looked around the room...


    Tangning followed his gaze and finally noticed there were changes in their home. It seemed,


    everything in the house was suddenly in pairs. In fact, everything was custom made, including


    furniture and utensils, so that they all had the couple''s names engraved on them.


    Tangning stood up from her seat and headed for the bedroom. She then used the key in her hand to


    open the door. The originally Spanish pce style room, was now filled with a red and white


    newlywed vibe. And just like the rest of the house, everything in the bedroom was in pairs with their


    names engraved on them.


    "Since we are about to announce our marriage...our home should have a newlywed vibe..." Mo Ting


    said as he crept up behind Tangning and wrapped his arms around her. "From now on, every


    August 19th, we will decorate our home like newlyweds. Every August 19th, we can pretend that we


    just got married."


    Tangning held back her tears as she said in a choked up voice, "How long did it take you to do all


    this?"


    "From the moment that you suggested we announce our marriage..." Mo Ting released her from his


    embrace and walked around to face her. He wiped the tears from her face and continued, "How


    could ''Stupid'' be enough as a present? That was simply something I wanted to share with you. This


    was the true surprise..."


    "Although we had a sh marriage...I want you to experience being doted on, the way that other


    brides do."


    Tangning clung to Mo Ting''s neck and suddenly broke down in tears...


    "Don''t be so good to me."


    Mo Ting carried her in his arms and ced her on the big red bed. He then said to her gently, "You


    were even willing to give up your career for me, how could I let you receive the short end of the


    stick?"


    "If you continue to be this good to me, all I can do in return is give you my life," Tangning mumbled.


    Mo Ting pressed Tangning beneath his body and asked in a deep husky voice, "Are you still in the


    safe period?"


    "Yes..." Tangning replied as she bit her lower lip.


    ...


    The next morning. Mo Ting had just finished a video conference and was heading back to his office.


    At this time, he saw Lu Che rushing over with some information in his hands. He immediately


    handed them to Mo Ting, "This is an online drama that has just been proposed by Bluestone


    Studios in coboration with Wind Studios. The drama is called ''Stardom''. From a secret source, I


    managed to get a copy of their synopsis. It is 70% simr to ''Stupid''."


    "Not only this, in order to cater to the audience, not only did they decide to release the episodes as


    they film them, they also added an extra love line for the male lead. It has vaguely turned into a


    drama about homosexuality...they obviously did this to earn some quick money."


    "Are they trying to find a loophole?" Mo Ting asked calmly as he looked at the information.


    "It seems like it!" Lu Che nodded. China had be a lot more liberal towards what could and


    couldn''t be filmed, so there wasn''t anything wrong with the story they wanted to tell. The true


    loophole they wanted to find, was one to avoid Hai Rui.


    "When will the online drama be released?"


    "It is proposed for early next month!" Lu Che replied.


    Mo Ting threw the information aside; he wasn''t going to waste too much energy on an issue like


    this, "From tomorrow onwards, I don''t want to see the word ''Stardom'' again!"


    In a world driven by profits, there were times when one should not show too much mercy.


    "Understood, President!" Lu Che replied in a respectful manner.


    Sometimes, for a film to be born, things weren''t always smooth sailing.


    Not long after, Tangning found out through Coque that ''Stupid'' had been giarized. But, with Hai


    Rui''s methods, the word ''Stardom'' quickly disappeared without a trace.


    However, just because they prevented it this time, what about the next time? This was all a result of


    the mess that Yue Shanshan had left behind!


    "Hey, Tangning! Has ''Stupid'' released a book?" a member of the production team saw the book in


    Tangning''s hands and decided to ask her out of curiosity.


    Tangning nodded her head, "Do you want to have a look?"


    "No need. Just tell me where I can get my hands on one..."


    "Xiao Yu, do you think you can find an online personality that is really good at writing for me?"


    Tangning suddenly asked.


    Although she already got her hands on a copy of the book, ''Stupid'' would not be officially on market


    for at least another 2 weeks. In order to prevent another issue from arising, Tangning came up with


    an idea!

 Chapter 344: Cant She Just Focus on the Runway

    Chapter 344: Can''t She Just Focus on the Runway


    That night, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call. She wanted to share her idea with her husband,


    "At the moment, ''Stupid'' is still being filmed. Although my parts are almost done, Sheng Ge still has


    a long way to go. On top of that, there are still 2 weeks left before your book goes on sale. In order


    to prevent other issues from urring, let''s start epting preorders!"


    "Let''s get the main media sources to share some previews of the story and put the book on


    preorder. Money is not the main motive, the main motive is for everyone to know that ''Stupid'' has a


    copyright and no one should dream ofmessing with it..."


    "I agree, that''s a good idea," Mo Ting smiled as he nodded his head. "Ning...even though I spoil


    you, you have not forgotten how to think for yourself."


    "I simply don''t want you to be stressed, time and time again, over issues like this."


    "Focus on your filming. I will get Lu Che to make arrangements. Tonight, I wille visit you on set


    and take advantage of the opportunity to help you warm your bed," Mo Ting''s mood lightened as he


    teased.


    Even though they had been married for quite some time, Tangning couldn''t help but blush when


    being teased.


    After their chat, Mo Ting put down his phone. At this time, Lu Che smiled, "The Madam is smart, but


    I''ve already started doing what you told me to do."


    "Don''t tell Tangning," Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at Lu Che with a threatening re.


    Lu Che lifted both hands, pretending to surrender, "I wouldn''t dare."


    ...


    "I heard ''Stupid'' is releasing a book. Have you guys heard?"


    "Of course we heard about it. Sheng Ge has even posted photos of it online!"


    "But, I still don''t know where we can buy one."


    Since Hai Rui wanted to create a stir, it was only natural for discussions to be initiated by the main


    lead. Lin Sheng was the first to get conversations going; he perfectly disyed what it meant to as


    fans quickly spread the word. Not long after, came the rmendations from online personalities,


    followed by the interest of novel fanatics...


    After word had spread, Hai Rui''s subsidiary publishingpany officially announced that the book


    for ''Stupid'' would be on sale from mid-March. They also announced that the book was currently


    epting preorders and the official website would be sharing regr previews from the story...


    "I really must worship the author of ''Stupid''; the story starts off jumping straight into the first time our


    protagonist gets abandoned. It''s so captivating! His father sure is ruthless. I can''t wait for the day


    that he regrets what he did!"


    "It''s so frustrating to have read the previews. I originally clicked in to see what it''s all about, who


    would have thought I''d bepletely drawn in straight away. This is such a p to the face!"


    "Can anyone tell me who the author of ''Stupid'' is?"


    "Right now, I really can''t wait to see Sheng Ge y the role of the protagonist. Oh! Seeing him turn


    the situation around and getting revenge is definitely going to be entertaining!"


    "I really want to know if the female lead will be yed by Tangning..."


    Thanks to Hai Rui''s n, ''Stupid'' experienced a strong momentum. Film fanatics opened up to the


    world of novels and novel fanatics opened up to the word of film.


    Actually, not only were the public curious about who the author of ''Stupid'' was, even Lin Sheng


    couldn''t help but question Tangning, "You said from the start that you came here because of the


    screenwriter, so does that mean you know who it is?"


    "Yes, but it''s a secret!" Tangning smiled as she raised the only copy of ''Stupid''.


    "Can I have a look through thatter tonight?" Lin Sheng stretched out his hand for the book, but


    Tangning refused.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No Sheng Ge...you will need to follow the updates on the official website. This book is not for


    lending."


    "Since we can''t have a look at it, then stop shing it around in front of us..." Lin Sheng red at


    her, "What a tease!"


    Tangning giggled. Deep down she was also happy that their problematic issue had been resolved.


    However, the poprity of ''Stupid'' wasn''tpletely a good thing. There were also a few


    drawbacks. For example...


    ...the public''s curiosity towards the female lead had gotten to a point where they''d do crazy things


    just to find out. This included trying to capture photos in secret!


    Although the crew of ''Stupid'' were extremely secretive, the powerful fans still managed to locate


    their filming location. They even tried multiple times to climb over the surrounding walls to get


    inside.


    In response to this, Mo Ting adjusted the filming schedule with Coque and instructed him to focus


    onpleting Tangning''s parts first. She didn''t have much left to film and most of the scenes took


    part indoors.


    Even though the fans had no luck getting into the studio, they still had the option of showing up at


    the hotel allocated by the production crew and investigating Tangning''s room number...


    It just so happened, the daughter of the hotel''s owner was also one of these nosy people. So, she


    secretly found out Tangning''s room number and illegally went inside!


    [Explosive News! FemaleLead of ''Stupid'' Revealed. It''s Really Her!]


    [Insider Reveals Details of Tangning''sHotel Room - Confirming Rumors That She is Currently


    Filming]


    [Model Changes Career Path and Disys Horrible Acting!]


    After seeing rumors spread rapidly overnight, Mo Ting arranged for the crew to be extra cautious.


    "F*ck! I never thought Tangning would be so brave."


    "I never imagined she''d actually go film ''Stupid''. Can''t she just focus on the runway?"


    "She probably thinks she''s invincible because of her rtionship with Mo Ting."


    Seeing the publics'' harsh spection, Long Jie angrily turned off her phone. She then nced at


    Tangning and noticed she was sitting patiently in her chair waitingto film her part like nothing had


    happened.


    "It''s OK, everyone''s first time at filming is like this."


    "I think you''re the one that''s not OK," Tangning chuckled. "I prepared myself for this a long time ago.


    No matter how harsh their words are, as long as I know what I''m doing, that''s all that matters."


    "With your acting abilities...once the film is released, all those that are currently defaming you will


    need to seal their mouths shut."


    "Since you understand this, why are you still angry?" Tangning confiscated Long Jie''s phone, "Don''t


    look at the discussions online anymore. You are affecting my mood."


    "Tangning..."


    "Right now, all I need to do is endure. The more they doubt me, the harder I will work to prove that


    they are wrong!" After speaking, Tangning heard the Director call her name; it was time to film her


    next part.


    In reality, no matter how much the public insulted her, it didn''t matter; she was already used to it.


    But...


    ...she didn''t know why, seeing people insult ''Stupid'', the screenwriter and/or even the author, it was


    something she couldn''t tolerate. As a result, her filming this time was filled with mistakes...


    "Tangning, what''s wrong with you today? You don''t seem to be in the right mental state," Coque


    asked as he stood up from behind the camera, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, I''m fine Director, let''s continue..."


    However, after a series of takes, Tangning still could not get into character...


    At this time, two reporters were hiding amongst the props taking photos. One of them scoffed to the


    other, "With this level of acting, even I could do better than her. I really can''t understand why, out of


    all the actresses in Hai Rui, they insisted on choosing her."


    "That''s because she has a boyfriend and you don''t. Regardless, who cares how many mistakes she


    makes, as long as we have something to write about, that''s all that matters."


    A little whileter, Mo Ting arrived on scene. Seeing Tangning continuously making mistakes, he


    was a little surprised. So, he walked up to her and pulled her aside, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 345: Do You Want Me to Step Out and Clarify Everything

    Chapter 345: Do You Want Me to Step Out and rify Everything


    "They can insult me all they want...I simply don''t understand why they are implicating you,"


    Tangning''s voice sounded a little upset.


    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "That''s because you and I are one


    entity. Are you making mistakes because of this? This isn''t like you...this isn''t the Tangning that was


    versatile on the runway andfilled with confidence during her rehearsal."


    "I don''t like it when people insult and defame you - I can''t stand it at all."


    Mo Ting ran his fingers through Tangning''s hair and gently ced a kiss on her forehead, "Since


    I''ve been scolded so many times because of you, how are you going to make up for it? Huh?"


    Tangning took a deep breath. She felt it was probably because her love for Mo Ting had gotten


    stronger and stronger that she had gradually changed. For example, after marrying Mo Ting, every


    time she felt a spike in emotions, it was always because of him; whether it be the time when he was


    sick and wouldn''t take medicine or the time he had a migraine but wouldn''t get it checked out...


    It turned out...loving a person could reach this extent.


    "Let mepose myself," Tangning closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. After her


    emotions settled she pulled away from Mo Ting''s embrace and returned on set to continue filming.


    "Scene 163, Act 1. Action!" a production staff pped the pperboard.


    In this scene, the female lead was 7 months into her pregnancy, but like a junkie, she continued to


    smoke and drink alcohol. This was a likely reason why her child was to be born with a slower


    intellect than others. At this point in the film, she suddenly showed signs of a premature birth.


    Holding in her pain, she continued to smoke as she gave her assistant a phone call.


    Not long after...there was a knock on the door.


    Tangning stood up from the sofa, but her head started spinning and she ended up falling back


    down...


    When acting as a pregnantdy, many actresses forgot small details like this. Many even strode


    around swiftly on their feet, but Tangning was different...


    ...her acting made the scene feel real. She made them believe that this was how a pregnantdy


    should be and that she was truly pregnant.


    Because of the female lead''s poprity, she needed to keep herself hidden at all the times. She


    even kept things a secret from some of Beijing''s wealthiest businessmen.


    There were many times when she was almost revealed and barely made it through...


    "The man that had a one night stand with you is a member of the national swimming team..."


    As soon as the female lead heard this, she froze. After chewing a few times on the cigarette in her


    mouth, she finally spat it out and extinguished it, "Not bad, my child won''t starve."


    "I can''t believe you actually care about your child when you are obviously the one that''s trying to


    poison it!" her assistant swept away theyer of smoke in front of her. At this time, the female lead


    suddenly made a shocking decision, "I want to give birth at home."


    Her assistant stood in stunned silence...


    "OK! Pass!"


    It was worth noting that the character Tangning was ying, could easily be portrayed incorrectly as


    a crazy woman. However, Tangning focused on a lot of the finer details, convincing everyone that


    her every move was reasonable and making the character impossible to hate...


    The two hidden reporters also saw Tangning sessfully pass her scene.


    They couldn''t conclude whether the Tangning that was full of mistakes not too long ago was the


    same person as the powerfully skilled actor they saw at this moment...


    They even looked at each other questioningly as one of them asked, "Are we still defaming


    Tangning? Why do I feel that her acting isn''t too bad? She''s practically brought a pregnantdy to


    life."


    "How would I know?" the other reporter replied. "Plus, even though her acting is fine here, it doesn''t


    mean this is her usual acting quality. Her mistakes earlier are a good example."


    "In that case, did you record the part just now?"


    "No I didn''t. I thought you recorded it."


    "I didn''t either!"


    The two reporters looked at each other. In the end, they came to the same conclusion, "In that case,


    we have no choice but to defame Tangning..."


    ...


    That day, the rumor of Tangning acting was finally confirmed. It naturally created quite a stir in both


    the modeling and acting world.


    Those working in fashion expected to watch a good show. Instead of focusing on being model,


    Tangning actually jumped over into film and decided to start all over again! So, naturally, they didn''t


    believe the acting industry was one that she could enter just because she wanted to.


    In modeling, one could rely on resources and background to get a quick walk on the runway. But,


    when it came to acting, one''s abilities would be exposed right from the start...


    The audience would not overlook bad acting just because the actor''s clothing looked good.


    "Must Hai Rui self-destruct in this way? If they insist on using Tangning, I won''t watch it!"


    "They are practically ruining a good script."


    At this time, a few other films held press releases. They were all huge productions with good


    storylines, famous directors, and top-notch actors. This created quite an impact on ''Stupid'' and


    posed a huge threat.


    An expert box office spector concluded, inparison to the other announced films, the


    originally highly anticipated ''Stupid'' was no longer held in high esteem by industry professionals


    because Tangning had been revealed as the female lead.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, thetter announced ''Armor'', became the leadingpetitor for the Fei Tian Awards and


    box office sales were expected to exceed one billion.


    Meanwhile, ''The Apocalypse Thief'' was the newest creation from aedy genius screenwriter.


    Although it wasn''t as creative as the other two films, it couldn''t be denied that it had the possibility of


    being a dark horse.


    Apart from that, there was also a romantic drama that was announced. Even though ''Stupid'' had a


    famous director and the participation of top actor, Lin Sheng, it still ended up being overtaken


    because of the inclusion of Tangning!


    Lin Sheng''s fans expressed their disappointment, telling Mo Ting that if he wanted to y with fire


    and kill himself, he shouldn''t drag Lin Sheng down with him!


    He actually dared to use Tangning! This wasn''t simply ying with ticket sales, it was practically


    ying with Lin Sheng''s life!


    "I strongly advise Hai Rui to change female lead again. Otherwise, I''d rather they not release


    ''Stupid'' at all. What a waste of our Sheng Sheng''s skills!"


    "Exactly! It started off so well and all their promotional material was so captivating. Why did they


    have to change the female lead to Tangning? I really can''t understand!"


    "Rece Tangning!"


    "Rece the female lead!"


    "If Hai Rui insists on going ahead, us ''Lin Fans'' will unite to prevent ''Stupid'' from being released."


    After seeing the drama that was happening on the outside, the production crew looked at Tangning


    comfortingly, "It''s OK Tangning, you aren''t anything like they say you are. Your filming is almost


    complete, so don''t let their words affect you."


    "That''s right! Your acting ability and professionalism are both things that we witnessed with our own


    eyes. We will support you all the way!"


    The production crew tried their best tofort Tangning. Even Lin Sheng approached her during


    filming and asked, "Do you want me to step out and rify everything?"


    "No need. Once the film is released, the truth will be revealed...plus..."


    "Plus, there is no way President Mo will sit idly by," Lin Sheng continued her sentence. "But, there


    are some things that should be rified as early as possible. Otherwise, you might miss out on the


    opportunity."


    "I understand..." Tangning nodded her head.


    "If you need me for anything, just let me know...Since you have been exposed to the public now,


    President Mo will probably get you to appear in front of everyone at the next event. Of course, I''m


    hoping you can create a miracle out of the situation. But, since neither modeling nor acting can


    stand in your way, I''m sure a few skeptics wouldn''t faze you."


    While no one noticed, Mo Ting quietly approached Tangning from behind and overheard their


    conversation.


    "That''s right...next time we have an interview, you will need to attend."

 Chapter 346: This Time, Their Attacks are Directed Straight for the Madam

    Chapter 346: This Time, Their Attacks are Directed Straight for the Madam


    "Don''t be afraid, we will be by your side to help you," Lin Shengforted in a gentle voice.


    Tangning turned her head around and looked at Mo Ting. She noticed the corners of his lips were


    curved upwards with anobvious smile, but she still felt uneasy, "I''ve caused ''Stupid'' to hit rock


    bottom. Aren''t you guys worried at all?"


    "What is there to worry about?" Mo Ting asked back.


    "When ites to being a model, I have everything within the palm of my hands. I know exactly


    what to do to save my image and push myself forward. But, when ites to being an actress...it is


    completely foreign to me."


    "With your acting and President Mo''s PR capabilities, there will definitely be a day when the Fei


    Tian Best Actress Award will be yours," Lin Sheng did not hold back his praise at all.


    Because he felt, within this industry, there were too many people that had talent without diligence or


    diligence without talent. Whereas, people like Tangning, with both talent and diligence, was hard to


    come by.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I simply want to do my best with ''Stupid''. Regarding everything else, I don''t want to think too far


    ahead..." Tangning expressed her thoughts.


    "You don''t need to think too far ahead. The man behind you will have the path nned out for you."


    Unfortunately, people had their opinions and it wasn''t long before they startedbeling her: ''Zero


    Acting Ability''!


    Seeing these three words, Tangning was reminded of Mo Yurou during the Oriental Trend. She had


    previously caused Mo Yurou to be called ''Zero Mentions''.


    Who would have thought, her turn to be called ''Zero Acting Ability'' woulde around so quickly?


    ''Zero Acting Ability''...


    The fans continued to be in an uproar for quite some time. They even gathered a small group of


    people to boycott the film. However, the entire production crew knew, Tangning didn''t have zero


    acting ability as rumored. In fact, her acting was shockingly impressive.


    "Hmmph, once the film is released, these people will know how it feels to have a sore face!"


    "But, if they continue to boycott it, who''s going to go watch the film?"


    "Hopefully Hai Rui will resolve this issue soon and not allow such a great film to be disregarded..."


    Whilst all this was going on, a director decided to post up his opinion on social media. He


    comined that there were many hardworking and professional actors who watched their youth


    pass them by, simply because they couldn''t grasp onto good resources. Meanwhile, there were


    people who could not act that upied the best positions; dragging down the entire industry...


    He was obviously hinting that Tangning was one of these people that could not act...


    ...as well as, one of the people that were dragging down the entire industry.


    "If this director was to appear in front of me, I would throw him a p across the face. He''s never


    even seen you act before, how could he make a judgment so quickly?" Long Jie was overflowing


    with anger. Even when she was being forced to kneel in front of Qin Lu, she did not feel as wronged


    as she did now.


    "He has the right to express his opinion," Tangning replied in apletely unfazed manner.


    "But, his opinion is too harsh..."


    "The harshness of his words now will be equivalent to the redness of his face in the future."


    In reality, the progression of the incident had already exceeded everyone''s expectations. The


    famous director ended up teaming up with a few other directors to boycott unprofessional actors,


    cing abel on all actors that hindered the development of the industry, like Tangning.


    As examples, they even pointed out a few films that were well-made but ended up being destroyed


    in the hands of their actors. ''Stupid'' was included in the mix.


    ...


    "President, someone is behind the entire director boycott," Lu Che handed the information he had


    found to Mo Ting, "Previously, Hai Rui used powerful methods to destroy ''Stardom'' before it was


    even born. But, who would have thought, the producer of ''Stardom'' was a rich heir. He happened to


    come across the script and decided to y around with it. So, he was extremely angered when he


    found out what Hai Rui had done."


    "The directors that started the boycott were his parents...I must say, the two elders have quite a


    broad range of contacts!"


    "This time, their attacks are directed straight for the madam."


    "The heads of the film association have attached importance to this issue and official media sources


    have issued a statement saying that all actors should receive the treatment and respect that they


    deserve."


    In other words, they were telling everyone that those that should be reced will be reced,


    otherwise, it will be difficult for them to pass the film review stage.


    "Tangning has almostpleted her scenes for ''Stupid'' and I have already lined up her next


    audition," Mo Ting''s eyes scanned through the script of ''Gunshot'' that was sitting in his hands.


    "Create a stage name for Tangning and put through an audition application."


    "Isn''t ''Gunshot'' directed by the opinionated director?"


    "Yes, I want him to witness Tangning''s acting. I want him to see it clearly for himself," Mo Ting''s


    eyes lit up with a fiery me.


    "What if the Madam passes the auditions?"


    Mo Ting stood up from his office chair and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, "This is merely


    a method to prove my wife''s capabilities. To be honest...his film is not one that interests me at all.


    It''s best if he doesn''t change his mind ande begging at my doorstep."


    "I''ll make arrangements immediately!"


    A slight sense of excitement appeared in Lu Che''s eyes.


    Mo Ting was indeed Mo Ting - ck-bellied as ever. Since the director had never seen Tangning


    act...they were going to let Tangning audition in front of him; they were going to let him witness with


    his own eyes whether Tangning could act or not. This was perhaps the best way to throw a p


    across someone''s face.


    So many pairs of eyes and so many judges would be present. As long as Tangning received


    acknowledgement, the p wouldnd solidly on the director''s face.


    Not only this, the rumors that Tangning had zero acting ability would be abolished without them


    having to lift a finger.


    That evening, Lu Che sent the script of ''Gunshot'' to Tangning and exined Mo Ting''s idea to her,


    "Madam, there is a female shooter in the film. If you are willing, the president can arrange for you to


    have shooting lessons."


    He was indeed the King of ck Bellies - hepletely understood her interests.


    "OK," Tangning nodded her head. Cool fighting characters were indeed where her interests lied.


    "What about the fighting scenes?"


    "Ahem...the President said he could teach you personally," Lu Che rubbed the back of his neck


    awkwardly. He then said softly to Tangning, "Actually, the President''s fighting skills are pretty


    impressive. I''ve seen it before. His skills are at the academy level!"


    Tangning lowered her head and smiled, "I never doubted his skills."


    "In that case Madam, can you select a stage name?"


    "Yizhen (Truth), Tang Yizhen. What''s true is false, what''s false is true..." Tangning casually settled


    on a name. In reality, she was well aware that Mo Ting merely wanted her to prove her acting ability


    to everyone; he didn''t actually want her to partake in ''Gunshot. Even so, Tangning still looked


    through the script inplete seriousness.


    Not only this, Tangning couldn''t wait to see Mo Ting teach her how to fight...


    Her biggest aim, however, was to throw a satisfying p across the director''s face. If not, ''Stupid''


    would continue to remain in its ditch.


    This was an important opportunity she had to grasp onto.


    After all, she also wanted to present Mo Ting with a substantial wedding present!


    "OK, I''ll go arrange your application and audition. Prepare well, you only have a few days, it''s quite


    rushed."

 Chapter 347: I Want You

    Chapter 347: I Want You


    After deciding to audition for ''Gunshot'', Tangning trained in shooting and fighting during her time off.


    But, because their time was limited, Mo Ting and her shooting instructor both selected a few key


    moves that would be of most benefit to her.


    Originally, the shooting instructor was worried Tangning wouldn''t be able to handle the harsh


    regime. But, after meeting Tangning, he realized this 26-year-old model had a certain power and


    tenacity to her.


    So, while waiting on set for her parts, Tangning would practice putting together a gun and mastering


    her shooting technique. And after returning to the hotel, she would practice basic fighting moves


    with Mo Ting in the gym.


    Luckily, due to her previous training, Tangning was flexible and nimble. If another model was in her


    position, they may have cried out in pain from all the training.


    Mo Ting can actually fight!


    Tangning had never seen Mo Ting fight. She always felt that a serious person like Mo Ting would


    not be interested in something so aggressive. But, how did the Big Boss respond?


    "I was also young once..."


    As she watched Mo Ting''s powerful kicks and punches, Tangning felt her heart flutter. He was much


    too attractive; so attractive that her heart rate continued to increase.


    Although observing Mo Ting''s attractiveness was important, Tangning ced 100% focus on


    practicing her moves to perfection.


    Over the next two days, fans continued to argue without resolve. But, Hai Rui still did not give a


    response.


    In particr, Lin Sheng''s fans continued to act like their idol had been ruined by Hai Rui. They even


    requested for Lin Sheng''s agency to cancel Lin Sheng''s contract with Hai Rui.


    "Sheng Sheng''s already been negatively implicated. Could Hai Rui please let him go!"


    "I don''t care so much whether he stays, but if our Sheng''s film is dragged down by Tangning, I


    promise I will be her anti-fan for the rest of my life."


    "Since it''s already been filmed, there''s no point saying anything now. All I can say is, I feel slightly


    disappointed in Hai Rui."


    "Hmmph, Tangning sure has a strong backing. Even though she''s implicated the entire production


    crew, she still has the audacity to turn up on set. I must bow down to the thickness of her skin."


    Apart from people that were aware of Tangning''s acting ability, no one else was willing to believe in


    her. Of course, as a neer to the industry, Tangning never dreamed she''d receive their


    understanding.


    That night at home, Mo Ting held Tangning in his arms as he said, "Tomorrow, I''ll escort you to the


    audition."


    "No need. Since it is meant to be a secret, if you turn up, our intention would fail," Tangning replied.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I will definitely prove myself to everyone."


    "It''s almost time for us to announce our marriage...yet you are still working so hard."


    Tangning ran her fingers over Mo Ting''s neck and buried herself peacefully and dependently into


    Mo Ting''s arms. She then said in a satisfied tone, "But, I''ve never felt tired...when ites to being


    tired, you are definitely more tired than I am."


    "Fine, it''s time to sleep. You need to get up early tomorrow."


    Tangning reached out her hand to hold back Mo Ting as she gave a gentle smile, "But, President


    Mo...I want you."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting was stunned as he looked down at Tangning and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "I said I want you," Tangning repeated straightforwardly. "Didn''t you know that your every move at


    the gym was much too seductive?"


    "If it wasn''t to seduce you, did you think I''d be so serious?" Mo Ting flipped himself on top of


    Tangning as he spoke in a deep and charming voice.


    Tangning hugged his waist underneath the bed covers and pressed her body against Mo Ting''s,


    "You''ve seeded..."


    ...


    "The production ''Gunshot'' is about to hold their auditions!"


    News about the auditions for ''Gunshot'' was bound to get out sooner orter. As for the director for


    ''Gunshot'', it was none other than the man that posted his opinion about Tangning online, Director


    Zhang.


    When the time came, over 100 candidates showed up at the auditions. This meant, the chance to


    be the female lead was one in a hundred.


    Amongst the judges at the auditions, apart from Director Zhang, there were also 7-8 famous artists,


    actors and investors. The lineup was quite powerful.


    At this time, Tangning appeared as Tang Yizhen to participate in the auditions. Her appearance


    number was 33.


    In other words, she was rtively close to the middle!


    In order not to be recognized, Tangning specifically wore a wig as she left home and chose baggy


    clothes to cover up her legs. As expected, because everyone was nervous about the auditions, no


    one noticed who she was. However, Tangning noticed amongst the candidates were a few currently


    popr actresses.


    In reality, Tangning knew the judges for the audition may not necessarily test the candidates on


    scenes from ''Gunshot'', so she felt those that were holding onto the script endlessly reciting it, were


    quite pitiful.


    Sometimes, acting also depended on instincts.


    As she watched one person after another enter the audition room, Tangning remained rtively


    calm. On the other hand, the people around her were extremely nervous. A few of them even went


    to the bathroom multiple times anxiously.


    "Hello?"


    Tangning lifted her head to look at the person that had patted her on the shoulder. She was a little


    surprised but did not say a word.


    The girl that faced her was in her early twenties and dressed in a police uniform. From the looks of


    it, she was also here for the auditions, "What number are you?"


    "Number 33," Tangning replied.


    "I don''t see a script in your hands, nor do you appear to be nervous. Are you here to apany a


    friend?" the girl sat down beside Tangning questioningly.


    "Perhaps," Tangning did not want to converse with the girl for too long so she brushed her off with a


    brief reply. Onlyter would she find out that this girl dressed in police uniform would end up going


    against her multiple times on her future acting path.


    "Yidan, it''s your turn."


    Yidan''s manager yelled in their direction.


    Yidan stood up from her seat and said to Tangning, "You''re actually here for the auditions aren''t


    you...Tangning?"


    Being exposed like this, Tangning did not panic at all. At the same time, Yidan did not appear to


    have the intention to reveal her identity to everyone. As their eyes met, Tangning suddenly felt this


    young girl was quite interesting.


    Afterwards, Zhang Yidan entered the audition room and faced the judges confidently.


    "Flip to page 94 of the script and act out that scene," the main judge instructed.


    Zhang Yidan nodded her head. As soon as she flipped to the page, she realized it was the scene


    where her friend made a sacrifice for her. This scene required her to act on the spot.


    Apart from testing the basics in acting and expressing the lines in the script, this scene also tested


    an actors ability to act freely.


    Zhang Yidan quickly adjusted her emotions before she erupted in a loud wail. Kneeling on the floor


    and pressing on her friend''s chest, she cried, "Don''t die! You can''t die..."


    Panic, fear, anger and an unwillingness to ept reality...Zhang Yidan''seyes flowed with tears as


    her nose ran uncontrobly. She got into character extremely quickly.


    "I beg of you...don''t let anything happen to you."


    Afterwards, she stood up and smashed the props around her before copsing on the floor


    painfully...


    Although her performance wasn''t anything special...


    ...it was full of emotion. On top of that, her gaze was multiyered and most importantly, her acting


    was smooth!


    "Not bad, this actress is not bad..."


    "Zhang Yidan right? Not bad."

 Chapter 348: Im Not Willing

    Chapter 348: I''m Not Willing


    "This Zhang Yidan sure isn''t bad...ording to her information, she graduated from one of the top


    performing arts colleges - not bad, indeed."


    "Yes, she''s not bad. But, I think it''s because you sat through so much rubbish that you are so easily


    impressed by someone that''s slightly OK."


    "You''re quite right, let''s continue!"


    After a short discussion, the judges decided to continue the auditions, however...the actresses to


    follow either showed bad acting,pletely non-existent acting or overacting.


    The judges rolled their eyes. They suddenly realized they may note across another actress


    better than Zhang Yidan - in fact, it was likely they would keep getting worse.


    "Number 33, Tang Yizhen."


    Tang Yizhen?


    "I''ve never heard this name before, have any of you?"


    "I''ve never heard of her either. Let''s see how she goes," the judges lowered their heads not


    expecting much, especially since they had never heard of her name.


    However...just as all the judges'' attention wasn''t on the stage, suddenly...


    ...asurprised scream echoed through the room. The judges quickly found themselves drawn to the


    stage. As soon as they spotted the person in front of them, their mouths opened in shock.


    The Tangning at this moment was dressed in a white torn t-shirt paired with a pair of tight jeans. Her


    hair was short and neat and most importantly, there was a mole between her eyebrows. This look


    exactly matched the description of the female lead given in the script. In fact, it was like the female


    shooter hade to life.


    The judges were extremely excited. One nce was enough for them to bepletely consumed


    in this actress.


    Atop the dimly lit stage, Tangning''s hair made it hard to distinguish her facial features. However, this


    did not prevent her from being calm and capable.


    "Open the script to page 23 and act out the scene."


    One of the assistants handed Tangning the script, but she did not ept it. She simply replied, "I


    don''t need the script."


    "How presumptuous! I like it!" one of the judges pped his hands cheerfully.


    "Great, since you don''t need it, then let''s get started!"


    This was the first time all morning that all the judges ced their focus on the stage at the same


    time. Even Zhang Yidan had ws and insufficiencies. But, Tangning was able to capture all the


    judges'' hearts with something as simple as her costume. Above all, she exuded a presence that put


    everyone at ease...


    The judges looked intently at Tangning. Then...


    "1,2,3..." Tangning counted to three before lifting the gun in her hands and breaking open the door


    to enter the room. That''s when the judges realized her gun-holding technique was extremely


    urate...and valiant-looking. Most importantly, a few of the judges noticed, the pinky finger on her


    left hand was extended even when she was holding the gun. This was because the script had


    exined that the female lead had undergone an illness in the past that caused a part of the joints


    in her left hand to be hardened.


    Who would have expected Tangning to capture even this smallest of detail...


    It was also because of this small detail that the female shooter appeared moreplete.


    This was a scene where she was supposed to break open the door and save someone. But, after


    she entered the room, she realized she had fallen into a trap and all she found was a ticking time


    bomb. This was also when she realized her only exit had been sealed.


    Tangning searched everywhere for an exit as she tapped on the wall, listening carefully for changes


    in sound. After a while, she lost her patience and started punching the wall furiously.


    This was a scene that went from controlled calmness to an explosion of emotions.


    The judges followed Tangning''s gaze like they were also stuck in the difficult situation with her.


    In the end, Tangning noticed an opening that had recently been blocked - it was the exit. However,


    there were only 10 seconds left on the bomb. So, she flipped the gun around and started mming


    on the wall with the back of the gun; one hit harder than the one before it and filled with more power.


    The wall finally crumbled open...


    One of the judges was so consumed in the scene that he thought there really was a bomb. Just as


    the bomb exploded, he subconsciously covered his head...


    But, the scene...


    ...ended right there and everyone was left stunned.


    This captivating feeling, this level of acting, this soul-stealing performance; there really wasn''t


    anyone else better and more suited to the character.


    The room immediately erupted in a loud apuse as Director Zhang continuously screamed


    "Fantastic!"


    "Oh God, that was spectacr! Absolutely spectacr!"


    Tangning looked at Director Zhang and the other judges and politely bowed.


    At this time, Director Zhang directly said to Tangning, "Tang Yizhen, you are the one! You are the


    female shooter, no one can do it better than you."


    Her clothes, her acting and her expressions; apart from not having any lines, Tangning performed


    perfectly.


    Director Zhang was filled with excitement. It had been many years since he had met an actor with


    such soul. It was obvious to see that Tangning had put in a lot of effort for this character.


    "Director Zhang, shouldn''t we at least finish the auditions?" his assistant asked.


    "No need. Even if we find someone with simr acting abilities, they may not necessarily look


    simr. Haven''t you realized? She''s taken every little detail into ount. It''s clear to see how much


    she has studied and understood the character inside and out," Director Zhang remained in an


    excited and overjoyed state. Meanwhile, all the judges present also agreed that Tangning did


    extremely well.


    "Are you willing to join the cast of ''Gunshot''? You are the one we''ve been looking for..."


    Hearing this question, Tangning smiled as she removed the wig on her head, revealing her true


    appearance. She really needed to thank the wig for disguising her so well...


    "No, I''m not willing," Tangning said in a serious and powerful tone, "Not willing at all."


    "What''s this all about?" one of the judges growled. "If you''re not willing, then what are you doing


    here at the auditions?"


    "Why do I feel like I''ve seen her before?"


    "Ah! That''s Tangning..."


    "How''s this possible? How could it be Tangning?"


    "Yes, I am indeed Tangning," Tangning revealed calmly. "I came here today because of the post that


    Director Zhang put online. You keep clinging to the im that I am dragging down the industry and


    that I have zero acting ability. However, today, you''ve invited me to join ''Gunshot'' as the female


    lead. May I ask if you''ve felt your face being pped yet?"


    Director Zhang''s expression tightened...


    "It''s true that I was once a model. But, that doesn''t mean, I can never be a good actor."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I simply came today to prove myself. As for whether there are any problems with my acting, I''m


    sure you all have the answer in your hearts."


    "Your identity guarantees that your every word and move is noticed by the public. Yet, before you''d


    even seen me act, you concluded that I couldn''t act at all. Do you know how much trouble you''ve


    created for both Hai Rui and I?"


    Director Zhang''s face alternated between red and white...


    ...because Tangning''s face p was impossible for him to retaliate against...


    So many people were watching and so many people had witnessed Tangning''s acting. She was a


    complete natural; it was a fact that could not be denied. So, he was left with nowhere to hide.


    "F*cking awesome!" someone praised Tangning.


    Since she had used such an impressive method to prove herself, who else could be more awesome


    than her?

 Chapter 349: Tangning is Awesome

    Chapter 349: Tangning is Awesome


    Tangning left the room with her head held high, but the scene of the auditions was left in an uproar!


    No one would have expected, the actress to receive a standing ovation from the entire room, would


    end up being the person they had previously teamed up to boycott - Tangning!


    They especially didn''t expect Tangning to use such a method to prove herself and her acting ability.


    Every single person that witnessed her performance today couldn''t help but sigh. If Tangning was


    considered to have zero acting ability, then what about the idol actors and the actors that only had


    one expression throughout an entire film?


    Tangning didn''t have zero acting ability. On the contrary, her acting flowed naturally and smoothly.


    The judges suffered a huge blow. They couldn''t believe they had teamed up to boycott her. How


    were they to face the world from now on? In fact, could they still face the world?


    After leaving the auditions, Tangning directly boarded Mo Ting''s awaiting car. At this time, someone


    finally noticed her.


    "The couple that just left, was that Tangning and Mo Ting?"


    "How''s that possible? Why would they appear at the auditions for ''Gunshot''?"


    "Oh, perhaps I was just seeing things..."


    The blue Maybach pulled away from the scene, leaving everyone in a flustered and confused state.


    There were still another hundred or so candidates that hadn''t auditioned yet, but...after seeing


    Tangning''s acting, the judges felt like she had cast a spell on them. No matter what they saw,


    Tangning would still feel like the most suitable option. Those with acting abilities didn''t look the part,


    whereas those that looked the part couldn''t act at all. Even Zhang Yidan from earlier seemed like a


    weak option inparison to Tangning...


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Hey, have you guys heard? Tangning appeared at the auditions for ''Gunshot''!"


    "What did she go there for? To do a catwalk?"


    "Let me show you a video and you will understand."


    Rumors started as a video of Tangning was posted online by an anonymous source. In an instant,


    news that Tangning had appeared on the set of ''Gunshot'' to give face ps went viral.


    Everyone opened the video, doubtful of Tangning''s acting ability and ended up closing their phones


    with an expression of someone that had seen a ghost. They would then remain dumbfounded for


    quite some time.


    "Tangning actually used this method to face p everyone. She truly is awesome! I must bow down


    to her..."


    "Wasn''t Director Zhang the one that imed she was dragging down the entire industry? Tangning


    completely tore him apart. From what I heard, Director Zhang had no idea the person auditioning


    was Tangning, he even invited her to join the cast right on the spot. But, he ended up being rejected


    by Tangning, haha."


    "I must say, Tangning sure knows how to let go. Look at the way she acts, shepletely


    transforms into another person - what talent! I noticed before that she was really good at capturing


    the essence of the products she disys. Who would have thought she''d be able to transfer these


    skills to acting. I''mpletely convinced by her."


    "To be fair, Tangning''s acting surpasses all the young and popr actors and actresses. The film


    industry really should invest in more neers. On the official website of ''Stupid'', I read the part


    where the female lead abandons her child. I''m really anticipating how Tangning will act as this


    character."


    "Tangning is awesome!"


    Everyone originally felt she should have attended Fashion Week and be an international


    supermodel. So, when she went into acting and everyone assumed she had zero acting ability, she


    presented them with an impressive audition as a response. As a result the anticipation for ''Stupid''


    once again escted. For those that took note of her, it was hard not to feel like her life was filled


    with miracles.


    Not long after, ''Stupid'' organized an open day on set for the media. Those that qualified, were finally


    allowed to watch Tangning act for the first time. Meanwhile, not too far away, Mo Ting stood to one


    side holding onto her jacket - the couple disyed perfect harmony.


    20 minutester, Tangningpleted her filming. The reporters immediately approached her and


    politely interviewed her, "Tangning, how are you? May you spare us a little bit of time?"


    Tangning turned to look at Mo Ting. After he gestured it was OK, she turned back to the reporters


    and nodded her head, "Yes."


    "How did you manage to go from being a model to an actress and disy such natural acting?"


    "There''s no special technique. During filming, I simply be the character I am portraying. That''s


    all."


    "In that case, let''s talk about the doubts that the public had towards you. Although you used your


    own method to abolish the rumors, how did you feel when everyone doubted you?" one of the


    female reporters asked.


    Tangning adjusted her ufortable wig and smiled, "The fact that they had doubts means that


    they have expectations. I''m quite happy because it means the hardwork of the crew won''t go to


    waste."


    "What about for yourself? Don''t you feel unhappy for yourself?"


    "It wasn''t enough to make me upset. But, I do hope, whether you''re an expert or a professor, you


    are deserving of the respect that others give you," Tangning replied in seriousness. "Public figures


    shouldn''t be so subjective. If you provide criticism after you''ve seen me act, then I will think of it as


    an incentive to work harder. If you say that I am dragging down the entire industry without ever


    seeing me act, even if I didn''t turn up at ''Gunshot'', your face still would have been pped after the


    release of ''Stupid''."


    "I don''t want to make enemies, I simply want to do my best with ''Stupid''. I wee critique, but I


    have always been straightforward; if you don''t attack me first, I won''t attack back!"


    "I don''t care about any film career, I don''t have an almighty goal. My biggest wish is toplete


    ''Stupid'' to the best of my ability. As long as you haven''t gone overboard, I will tolerate any critique


    because I respect the truth. As for my future ns, you will need to ask my manager. Thank you."


    After speaking, Tangning finally removed her wig as Mo Ting covered her with a jacket.


    Ever since her debut, this was possibly the most straightforward and heartfelt words she had said to


    the public.


    Her words were powerful, but her motive was pure.


    She simply wanted to act well and didn''t want to make enemies. If someone initiated an attack, then


    sorry, she wasn''t going to hide in fear.


    "Should I draft out a speech for you from now on? How dare you say such words?" Mo Ting


    comined as he wrapped her in his arms.


    "You''re right here next to me. Plus, you understand me the most. Don''t tell me you didn''t know what


    I wanted to say," Tangning pinched Mo Ting on the waist.


    Mo Ting chuckled, "I never thought you''d be so full of power."


    "I am still on the moral high ground. If I don''t express my thoughts clearly right now, and someone


    continues to provoke me, what should I do then?"


    Could Mo Ting not understand such simple reasoning?


    In actual fact he was only afraid that she was too straightforward and may step on someone''s toes.


    But, this time, all she received was a loud apuse.


    Her audition at ''Gunshot'' was such a p in the face that everyone couldn''t help but cheer in


    satisfaction!


    Her method was a text book example of a perfect counterattack...


    "Everything is getting better...and ''Stupid'' is about toplete it''s filming. Following on, it is time for


    you to make a decision: will you return to the runway or will you take on another film?" Mo Ting


    asked for Tangning''s opinion, but deep down he already knew the answer.

 Chapter 350: What About the Tang Family

    Chapter 350: What About the Tang Family


    "I trust you''ve already made the decision for me," Tangning said in seriousness as she looked at Mo


    Ting, "Plus, I''m sure it is the most suitable decision."


    "I''ve epted a role for you that I''m sure you will like. But...it is a supporting character."


    Tangning smiled as she held onto Mo Ting''s hands tighter; in this entire world, only Mo Ting


    understood her.


    He understood that she liked doing things the honest way and he understood that she was afraid of


    being framed and banned. That''s why he chose to help her start from the bottom as a supporting


    character. He also understood that she was desperate to improve her acting skills. All this, he knew.


    "I don''t care whether I''m a supporting character or not, As long as I am the main character in your


    life, nothing else matters. After all...you will stay by my side for the rest of my life, right?"


    Mo Ting carried her in his arms towards the car. His originally stern and good looking face had now


    turned unusually soft, "Mrs. Mo, we are about to announce our marriage. Don''t you think it''s toote


    for you to ask a question like this?"


    Tangning smiled slightly.


    After boarding the car, Tangning peacefully leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace.


    As soon as they arrived home, Mo Ting handed her the script from the new film. With one nce,


    Tangning fell in love with the character.


    The film was called ''Hidden Expert''. It was set during the Yue Dynasty and was about a warlord.


    Due topetition within the kingdom, the warlord almost died in the hands of his own twin brother,


    so after recovering from his injuries, he decided to hide-out in the forest. It was not until many years


    later that he finally returned to the pce and retrieved what was rightfully his. As for Tangning, she


    would be ying the role of a trouble-making girl disguised as a boy. Her character was spoilt and


    lazy and followed the lord for many years. In the end, she stands in the way of a sword to protect


    the lord and ends up dying...


    A girl dressed as a boy, who was also a troublemaker...


    Most important of all was the male lead...


    Tangning looked doubtfully at Mo Ting, "Acting with him will put a lot of pressure on me."


    "But the opportunity is rare..."


    Mo Ting was already set on his decision. He wanted to give Tangning a chance to improve her


    acting. So...even if she had to act with an actor with a weird personality, he was still determined.


    Tangning looked at the character; it definitely struck her fancy. So, in the end, she answered, "I''ll do


    it."


    ...


    Over the next few days, the words, ''Tangning''s acting ability'', stuck to the top of search rankings.


    This was due to the cirction of Tangning''s audition video. Of course, having her acting ability


    proven was definitely a good thing, but it also created a lot of problems. For example, exaggeration


    was a huge problem, especially from fans. At times like this, it was easy for someone to use this


    against her.


    Tangning knew this better than anyone, because she had once done something simr to Mo


    Yurou.


    Right at this moment, for example, someone wasparing her to a few big names in the industry


    and creating enemies for her; those in the limelight always attracted problems.


    Not long after, ''Gunshot'' officially announced that they would be casting Zhang Yidan as their


    female lead. The funny thing was, everyone already knew that Tangning had rejected the role.


    Everyone started making assumptions. ording to Hai Rui''s background and capabilities,


    obtaining the best resources for Tangning wouldn''t be difficult - even if it meant sending her to


    Hollywood.


    But, like this, Tangning attracted way too much attention. Even if she was to obtain the best


    resource, people would not be willing to ept it.


    Just like the most recent recipient of the Fei Tian Best Supporting Actress Award.


    The recipient''s acting was obviously horrible, but because her husband had really good contacts,


    she ended up receiving the best-supporting-actress award.


    So, no one understood the point of receiving the award. An award that didn''t receive any


    acknowledgment, when held in one''s hands, would not ignite any feelings of passion because it


    didn''t live up to its name.


    Coincidentally, at this time, a huge IP drama was also auditioning. The producer of the mentioned


    Tangning''s name briefly to the reporters. As a result, everyone started assuming that Tangning


    would be the female lead...


    "Tangning''s acting is decent, but didn''t they previously confirm that OUR idol would be the female


    lead?"


    "I feel theizens have hyped up Tangning too much. She barely passes in my eyes."


    "By boosting Tangning so high, aren''t Hai Rui afraid she woulde falling down?"


    Unfortunately for the rumors, afew dayster, Hai Rui officially announced that Tangning would be


    ying the supporting role of Xiao Xi in ''Hidden Expert'' and had nothing to do with any IP drama.


    The main point was, she was only ying a supporting role!


    Simply a supporting role!


    The public werewon-over. Towards Hai Rui''s handling of matters and Mo Ting''s EQ, they were


    completely convinced!


    ...


    Thest few scenes of ''Stupid'' were expected to bepleted in the next 2-3 days. As soon as


    Tangning finished her filming for the day, Long Jie asked for a few days break, "This time, I really


    can''t avoid it. I need to go meet Lu Che''s parents."


    Tangning was in the process of removing her makeup. Seeing Long Jie''s anxious expression,


    Tangning shook her head, "You''ve never been afraid of anything. Don''t tell me you can''t handle a


    mother and father-inw..."


    "I''m nervous..." Long Jie whined as she shook Tangning''s shoulder. "You''re only calm because Boss


    is holding it back for you. Once your marriage is announced, you won''t be able to avoid meeting the


    parents either!"


    "When that times, you will also worry whether you will meet their expectations."


    Tangning lowered her head and felt that Long Jie was right, "Lu Che will help you."


    "By the way, since I won''t be around for a few days, do you want me to find a temporary assistant


    for you?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry too much, Ting will naturally make arrangements." After speaking, Tangning turned


    back to the mirror and continued removing her makeup.


    "In that case, I''m going to leave you to it..." Long Jie looked at the time and quickly retreated, "I


    haven''t packed for my flight tonight yet, so I''m going to leave first."


    As she watched Long Jie leave, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call, "My filming is about to wrap


    up but Long Jie has taken a few days off. Ting, I need a temporary assistant."


    "It seems I will need to personally provide my assistance."


    "I have someone in mind, but I''m not sure if you will agree," Tangning suddenly suggested, "Xiner


    has almost fully recovered, why don''t I call her over to help?"


    "I''ll get Fang Yu to contact her," Mo Ting always satisfied Tangning''s requests.


    "I''ll wait for the good news then." After their conversation was over, Mo Ting was about to hang up


    the phone, but Tangning suddenly held him back, "Long Jie and Lu Che went home together. What I


    mean is...they went to meet Lu Che''s parents. Should I also make preparations to see the Mo


    Family?"


    "What about the Tang Family?" Mo Ting asked back. "I''ve already prepared a gift for your


    grandfather. If you still care about him, I can send someone to bring it to him."


    "Only you would be so thoughtful," Tangning held back her choked up voice and melting heart. After


    taking a deep breath, she replied, "Send it over. After all...they should know that I''ve gotten


    married."


    "OK, I''ll make arrangements. You don''t need to worry."


    Announcing their marriage would mean taking a new step and opening themselves up to a new


    life...


    As Mo Ting thought about being able to hug Tangning officially without any worries, he felt


    extremely happy and excited.


    So it was true, when loving someone, one would find themselves falling deeper and deeper in


    love...

 Chapter 351: Why do we Need to Prevent Tangning from Getting Married

    Chapter 351: Why do we Need to Prevent Tangning from Getting Married


    Late at night, inside the luxurious pce-like Tang family home.


    After Tang Xuan entered the living room, the old housekeeper approached her holding a gift box,


    "Big Miss, this is a gift from Hai Rui for the chairman, but the chairman is currently staying at the


    West Mountain Residence, so I think you should take a look at it..."


    Tang Xuan brushed back her seaweed-like hair and rolled her eyes, "Leave it with me."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "OK," the old housekeeper handed over the box and turned to leave. But, Tang Xuan suddenly


    stopped him, "Uncle Wu, don''t let grandfather know about this. He''s already old and shouldn''t be


    troubled over something like this."


    "Uncle Wu understands," the old housekeeper replied with respect as he retreated from the room.


    Tang Xuan held onto the white gift box and noticed the ''M&N'' logo on top. She then untied the


    ribbon holding together and lifted the lid. Inside was a photo of Tangning and Mo Ting. Tang Xuan''s


    eyes widened in shock as it darkened.


    This was merely a gift, so Mo Ting simply ced a photo of the couple apanied with a few


    other expensive little items inside the box. It wasn''t an invite - it was simply a notification.


    So, the message that Tang Xuan got was that the couple were ''prepared'' to get married.


    Was the Mo Family actually willing to ept a model into their family?


    Tang Xuan threw aside the box and decided to confirm if her suspicions were correct. But, as the


    daughter of a high-ss socialite family, she never came in contact with people in entertainment. So


    she thought, perhaps she could speak to Chi Xinyan?


    Tang Xuan got her housekeeper to look for Chi Xinyan''s phone number and immediately gave her a


    phone call. As Chi Xinyan picked up the phone, she was filled with curiosity. Thest time she


    visited the Tang family home, she could obviously sense that Tang Xuan didn''t like her.


    "Miss Chi, would any of your friends in the entertainment industry be able to confirm if Tangning and


    the CEO of Hai Rui are nning to get married?"


    "Getting married?" Chi Xinyan was a little taken aback, "How''s that possible? Just a few months ago


    Mo Ting was supposed to marry me, how could he possibly marry a model?"


    "He was supposed to marry you? What do you mean by that?"


    Since Chi Xinyan was questioned, she obviously couldn''t say that Mo Ting had randomly picked her


    from a list, so her response was half true half false. In the end, one thing was clear, Mo Ting was


    supposed to marry her; they had already arranged a time and had already arrived at the Civil Affairs


    Office. However, the rest of the story was that she had changed her mind because she wasn''t


    ready, so they decided to postpone the wedding.


    "Since he is your man, you better watch over him. How could an heiress allow a model to steal her


    man?"


    "If she suits Mo Ting''s taste, there''s nothing I can do about it," Chi Xinyan would never be able to


    put down her pride to go begging for Mo Ting''s return. After all, she had already been humiliated by


    him at the Chanel event.


    "Since there''s nothing you can do about it, then from now on, keep your nose out of it." After


    speaking, Tang Xuan hung up the phone angrily.


    Does Tangning know about Mo Ting and Chi Xinyan''s rtionship?


    This...rtionship...


    With this thought, Tang Xuan quickly gave her assistant a phone call, "Help me do something


    important."


    "Yes, President Tang!"


    "Tangning wants to get married to the President of Hai Rui, Mo Ting. Help me leak some information


    that Chi Xinyan and Mo Ting are lovers and are one step away from getting married."


    The assistant was a little surprised and couldn''t quite understand her motive, "President Tang, why


    do we need to prevent Tangning from getting married?"


    "If she marries into the Mo Family, she would have a shield around her. If that happens, it would be


    too easy for her to return to the Tang Family."


    "I understand, I will handle this matter well," the assistant replied respectfully.


    But...they were already husband and wife!


    ...


    As the filming for ''Stupid'' was nearing its end, Mo Ting slowed down Tangning''s pace and organized


    for her to meet with the team of ''Hidden Expert''.


    Although Mo Ting didn''t hold an important role in ''Hidden Expert'', his king-like presence could not


    be ignored.


    Also, because of Mo Ting''s presence, the director and producer were extra polite towards Tangning.


    In reality, as a neer, there was no need to meet Tangning one-on-one. But, they had an


    important reason; they were afraid Tangning was too fragile."


    "The filming locations for ''Hidden Expert'' will be quite arduous in general. Are you sure you are OK


    with it?" the director was worried that Tangning''s delicate body wouldn''t be able to handle the harsh


    conditions and she''din to Mo Ting behind their backs. If that was to happen, there was no


    point filming with her to begin with because they may be faced with the headache of having to


    rece herter on. So, the director insisted on pointing out the issue from the start, in case they


    ended up in an argumentter.


    "How arduous could it be?" Mo Tingughed as he held onto Tangning''s hand. "She was capable of


    filming amercial barefooted on an icyke. Could the conditions be any harsher than that? I''ve


    looked through the script and trust in the crew''s arrangements. I don''t think there will be a problem."


    "I''m just worried...what if during the filming process, Tangning gets hurt...especially if she injures her


    legs..."


    "I think the director is over-thinking it, you don''t need to be so tense."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, the director finally let out a sigh of relief, "Fine, in that case, I''ll treat


    Tangning like any other actor."


    "Yes, that would be ideal..."


    "I originally thought President Mo would be worried about Tangning and make multiple requests,"


    the director tested the waters.


    "Yes, I''m worried. Plus, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of her when the conditions are harsh.


    But, since this is something she wants to do, I will try my best to fulfill her wish. She is precious to


    me," Mo Ting''s thoughts were clear. As long as the arrangements were normal, he wasn''t going to


    question it. But, if someone was deliberately causing trouble, then sorry...


    ...he wasn''t going to endure it.


    "Happy cooperation then."


    After their meeting, the couple were supposed to head home. But after getting in the car, Tangning


    discovered there was an extra person in the back seat, "Ning Jie..."


    "Xiner..." Tangning turned around and held onto Han Xiner''s hand. She then scanned her up and


    down, "Have you recovered?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m healthy," Han Xiner shook her hands. Fang Yu gave me a phone call and said you


    are missing an assistant. Coincidentally I was in the process of figuring out what to do with my life,


    so I followed Fang Yu here."


    "Are you sure you are OK now?"


    "Don''t worry, I go to the gym regrly to make myself stronger," Han Xiner smiled at Tangning, "Just


    the thought of being your assistant makes me happy...I hope Long Jie can have a baby soon so I


    can continue to stay by your side."


    "Tangning can have two assistants," Mo Ting said while driving.


    Tangning was in charge of assigning her own assistant, so it had nothing to do with her agency.


    "Really?"


    Tangning nodded, "President Mo wouldn''t lie to you..."


    Han Xiner looked at Mo Ting from behind. Indeed, only someone like Tangning could handle him.


    Just the thought of this ck-bellied man, made her tremble inside.


    "I will send some documents to you. Try your best to take over where Long Jie left off as soon as


    possible."


    "Yes, Boss!" Han Xiner saluted at the couple.

 Chapter 352: Theyve Come to Provoke First

    Chapter 352: They''ve Come to Provoke First


    This was Han Xiner''s first time at Hyatt Regency and first time entering Tangning and Mo Ting''s love


    nest. As she looked around the home, she noticed the house was decorated with Tangning''s


    favorite things and everything was in pairs. Han Xiner spun around the room and began to feel a


    little dizzy, "Your photo!"


    "Huh?" Tangning watched as Han Xiner spun around like a child. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "My favorite scene in the LMmercial is the one where both of you have your backs to the


    camera, do you have a photo of it?"


    "Inside the bedroom," Tangning smiled. "Stop spinning around, I''m getting dizzy just watching you."


    "Ning Jie, you must feel very fortunate to have married Boss, right?" Han Xiner couldn''t help but be


    reminded of her useless brother. Although she was Han Yufan''s sister, it couldn''t be denied that


    someone like Tangning should be paired up with only the best.


    "Very fortunate," Tangning nodded her head without hesitation, "So fortunate that I''m sometimes


    tempted to go thank Han Yufan."


    "Don''t be silly," Han Xiner sat down beside Tangning and pulled out her notebook, "Since I am now


    your assistant, let''s discuss a few things rted to work."


    Tangning looked at the seriousness on Han Xiner''s face and became serious too. Although Xiner


    and Long Jie were both optimistic people, Long Jie was slightly more short tempered and Xiner was


    a little more cheeky. When one looked at Xiner''s smile, they couldn''t help but feel their mood


    lighten.


    "I only have a few more shoots before ''Stupid'' ispleted. However, tomorrow tonight I will need


    to attend the press release for ''Hidden Expert''. After that, filming will start early next month..."


    "Of course, the most important thing to note, is the day that you and Boss will announce your


    marriage. I''m honestly happy for you."


    Tangning looked at Han Xiner''s curved eyes. She finally experienced what it felt like to be


    acknowledged as a married woman.


    "Aren''t you guys nning to have a wedding?"


    "It''s not time yet...I don''t want to give her a rushed wedding," Mo Ting suddenly cut in as he walked


    out of the study room. "We will work on it slowly. After all, she can''t run away anyway."


    "I''ll let you take charge," regarding matters like this, Tangning was quite easygoing.


    Han Xiner looked at the couple as they looked at each other lovingly and realized she shouldn''t stay


    around much longer. After, noting down what she needed to know, she got ready to leave. But,


    Tangning held her back, "Where are you living these days?"


    "Boss has found me a huge apartment to live in, you don''t need to worry." After speaking, Han Xiner


    waved goodbye and left.


    Tangning watched as Han Xiner disappeared with a guilty expression, "Will I be standing in the way


    of her potential by dragging her here to be my assistant?"


    "If we leave her by your side we can hone in on her skills. After all, Fang Yu has his eyes on her to


    be his sessor in PR," Mo Ting replied gently before sitting down beside Tangning. He wrapped


    his arms around her and continued, "I''ve sent my gift to the Tang Family already. But, I can''t


    guarantee that your grandfather was the one to receive it."


    In reality, the fact that Mo Ting was willing to send the Tang Family a gift was simply because of


    Tangning. Grandfather Tang had neglected Tangning for so many years, allowing his wife to suffer;


    there was no way he''d bepletely courteous.


    "It''s OK," Tangning replied as she leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace.


    She was honestly OK with it because she had long decided to live her life separately to the Tang


    Family...


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning without a word. The couple enjoyed the intimate moment that they


    shared together. A little whileter, Tangning suddenly called out, "Ting..."


    "Yes?"


    "I still feel everything is so surreal," Tangning mumbled, "How did I manage to marry such a great


    person; a person that loves me so much. Ever since the day that I married you, I''ve felt like I''ve


    been living in a dream."


    "You''ve also allowed me to marry a wife that is willing to sacrifice everything for me," Mo Ting lifted


    Tangning in his arms and headed for the bedroom. "So, no matter how the outside world interferes


    and no matter how important other things are, you will always remain the priority in my life."


    "Me too...you will always be my one and only." After speaking, Tangning naturally hooked her arms


    around Mo Ting''s neck.


    "Wifey, it''s alreadyte in the night...I feel words are no longer necessary to express our love for


    each other; we can keep it in our hearts. More importantly, we should express it with actions..." As


    soon as his words left his mouth, the door to the bedroom was thrown open. Carrying Tangning in


    his arms, Mo Ting strode to the bed and quickly got under the bed covers...


    ...


    [Amazing! Mo Ting to get Married Soon. The Bride is Actually her?]


    [Great Disparity in Status Causes Love Birds to go Separate Ways. The CEO of Hai Rui is to get


    Married?]


    [Because of her Identity as a Model, Tangning is Forced to Break up with Mo Ting?]


    ...


    These were the headlines that appeared the next day on the entertainment news sources. Just as


    everyone thought the couple would smoothly advance to marriage, news suddenly broke out that


    Mo Ting would be marrying an heiress. This time, Tangning''s fans had the biggest reaction.


    "Is Mo Ting ying with Tangning''s feelings? I refuse to believe it."


    "Haiz... rich families are always like this. We had always been worried that the Mo Family wouldn''t


    ept Tangning, who would have expected it to happen so quickly..."


    "Are they forcing apart our favorite couple? Nooooo..."


    "It''s about time for the ''couple fans'' to wake up. After all, the entertainment industry has always


    been thisplex."


    Rumors were going around that the heiress to marry Mo Ting was from an influential family. Of


    course, everyone assumed this was a business transaction. Regardless, what they worried about


    the most, was that Mo Ting had chosen a business transaction over Tangning.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside the office of Hai Rui''s CEO, Mo Ting had already seen the news.


    Because Lu Che had taken time off to show Long Jie to his parents, Fang Yu was temporarily


    handling small matters.


    "President Mo...Is your family..."


    "Did you find out who started this rumor?" Mo Ting''s eyes were dark. "Right before I married


    Tangning, I had gotten Lu Che to select a random woman from the socialite families and told her to


    marry me. As a result..."


    "As a result, this was who he selected, but she waste, right?" Fang Yu had heard about it from


    Huo Jingjing, so he smiled casually, "Since that''s the case, it must be the Chi family that started the


    rumors. What could they want?"


    "Don''t be so certain yet," Mo Ting closed up his expensive handmade pen and lowered his head to


    think for a bit. Afterwards, he replied, "Logically speaking, it wouldn''t make sense for the Chi family


    to spread word of this. So, I''ve thought of another possibility."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve asked for someone to send a gift to the Tang Family to notify them of our marriage." After Mo


    Ting spoke, he stood up from his seat and approached the floor-to-ceiling window, "The timing


    seems about right."


    "But, I thought not many people knew about your incident with Miss Chi."


    "Yes, not many. But somehow, you still found out, didn''t you?" Mo Ting turned around and raised an


    eyebrow. "The Tang Family and the Chi Family are on a simr level. So, for those with simr


    status, it''s not odd at all for them to share information."


    "If it really is the Tang Family, what would their motive be?"


    "The biggest possibility is to create a misunderstanding between Tangning and I. I never told them


    we had already gotten married, I guess they thought we were only ''preparing'' to get married," Mo


    Ting sneered. "I haven''t even chased them up for what they did, yet they came to provoke me first.


    Interesting."

 Chapter 353: The Entertainment Industry Has Always Been This Realistic

    Chapter 353: The Entertainment Industry Has Always Been This Realistic


    After the rumors got out, the entire production crew and cast looked at Tangning differently. They


    also started discussing about her in private.


    "Tell me, how do you think Tangning can continue acting with all that''s going on?"


    "The entertainment industry has always been this realistic. People break up quicker than lightning.


    Now that President Mo is marrying someone else, doesn''t that mean Tangning will return to


    nothing?"


    "Shhh...Not so loud."


    A few of the extras sat together and chatted, but they didn''t realize, their voices were already really


    loud. Even Lin Sheng, who wasn''t sitting too far away overheard them. So, he sat beside Tangning


    and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "What do you mean?" Tangning asked back confusedly.


    "The news about your breakup and President Mo marrying someone else," Lin Sheng said


    straightforwardly. This was the first time, outside of acting, that he cared about someone else''s


    personal life.


    "It''s just a rumor, we are fine," Tangning''s response to the hot rumor was simple.


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t let the rumors affect you. Focus on acting."


    "Yes, Sheng Ge!" Tangning replied in seriousness as she lifted her head. During this time, Lin


    Sheng had practically be her acting teacher; he had truly taught her a lot.


    "I''m going to go film my part now."


    Tangning nodded her head. Regarding the rumors that were going around, shepletely ignored


    them.


    Although Xiner, who was following Tangning around, also felt angered by the rumors, she did not


    act impulsively like Long Jie. Instead, she logically analyzed the situation, "I feel that the person that


    started this rumor is a little stupid. Regardless of the fact that you and President Mo are already


    married, even if you weren''t, ording to how much President Mo cares about you, there''s no way


    he''d give up on you for a business transaction."


    "President Mo doesn''t need to do such a thing!"


    Tangning burst outughing.


    "What are youughing about?"


    "I''mughing at the difference between you and Long Jie. If Long Jie was around, she would


    definitely scold the culprit a million times before she''d settle." Tangning closed up the script of


    ''Hidden Expert'' and stood up before saying to Han Xiner, "It seems, the only reason she likes to eat,


    is so that she has the energy to scold people."


    "Haha..."


    In conclusion, Tangning didn''t seem the slightest bit affected even though the people around her


    looked at her sympathetically. Tangning simply couldn''t be bothered to exin herself. Since they


    were about to announce their marriage, the truth was merely just around the corner.


    But, once the rumor started spreading, it couldn''t be stopped. In order to get first hand information,


    the reporters did all they could to force themselves onto the set of ''Stupid''. This ended up slowing


    down the progress of their filming.


    Regarding this, Coque directly said to Tangning, "Since you''ve only got a few scenes to film, why


    don''t you go home and rest for a few days. Once the rumors have dampened, you cane back


    on set."


    Tangning nodded her head. She was actually thinking the same thing.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I just saw Tangning leave. Doesn''t she have a scene to film tonight?"


    "At a time like this, how could she film anything?"


    "Poor thing. No wonder people in the ancient times used to say that ''Apanying a husband is


    like apanying a tiger''. Apanying the Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry is no different;


    yesterday you may have been his treasure, but today...you aren''t any better than a prostitute."


    Prostitute?


    It was fine if they wanted to gossip. But topare Tangning to a prostitute? Han Xiner couldn''t


    contain her anger. So, she turned around and said intimidatingly, "What did you just say? I dare you


    to say it again."


    There was no way the gossiping extra was going to let a mere assistant question her. So, as she


    got fired up, her words became extra harsh, "I am merely speaking the truth. Right now, the rumors


    are circling like crazy. Everyone is saying that Tangning''s been dumped by President Mo because


    he needs to marry an heiress."


    "You..."


    "Xiner," Tangning held Han Xiner back before turning to face the woman and saying, "I am still on


    set. When you speak, you should hold back a little for the sake of others and yourself. Otherwise,


    for the rest of your life, you will only be an extra and won''t improve at all."


    After speaking, Tangning turned around to leave.


    Just as the woman was about to argue back, Mo Ting''s car arrived and stopped right in front of


    Tangning, like he had done it on purpose. After getting out of the car, he directly walked over to


    Tangning and wrapped his arm around her, personally escorting her to the car.


    Everyone on set saw it. As for the woman that had been gossiping earlier, her face was now bright


    red.


    "Didn''t they break up? Why did President Mo personallye to pick her up?"


    "Must be a false rumor. Look at them, they are showing off their affection like they always do."


    Of course, getting on the Boss'' bad side couldn''t possibly end so easily. It''s just, they were to face


    their fate a littleter. With problems like this, Mo Ting simply had to make one phone call and they''d


    be guaranteed to never act again.


    "Did everyone on set treat you like that?" Mo Ting asked on the way home.


    "No, just those two," Tangning replied.


    "Good."


    As she turned her head, she noticed Mo Ting''s darkened expression, so she immediately asked,


    "What exactly happened? This incident..."


    "Can you not ask about it and simply leave it with me?" Mo Ting asked back. He really didn''t want to


    tell Tangning that the person who had stabbed her in the back was from the Tang Family; her own


    family.


    Tangning looked carefully into Mo Ting''s eyes and somewhat understood what was going on, "Even


    if you don''t tell me, I would still have my assumptions and opinions. I know not many people know


    about this matter. Plus, with the timing, even if you weren''t to say it, I could roughly guess who''s


    behind it. After all, this isn''t the first time something like this has happened."


    Mo Ting did not forget how smart Tangning was. His heart simply ached because she was too smart


    for her own good, "Why can''t you be a little more dopey. You would be happier that way."


    "If I had the choice, I would still choose to be smart. Because that way, you won''t be so tired. At


    least I could share your troubles with you," Tangning said firmly as she held tightly to his hand. "I''m


    80-90% sure that this has something to do with my siblings."


    "In order to prevent me from returning to the Tang Family, they''ve sure exhausted their methods."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ve thought of a great way to get back at them for you," Mo Ting''s ink-ck


    eyes suddenly glowed, "Of course, since this incident also involves Miss Chi, we will kill two birds


    with one stone."


    Han Xiner listened intently from the back seat and felt a sense of admiration; the couple seemed


    like they could read each other''s minds. With one simple nce, they were able to understand each


    other. Not everyone could be this in sync.


    Most importantly, it didn''t seem like words were necessary between them; trust was all that was


    needed.


    ...


    After returning to Hyatt Regency, Mo Ting helped Tangning into bed and then gave Fang Yu a


    phone call, "Try and get in contact with Elder Tang for me."


    "What do you n to do?"


    "You will soon find out." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone.


    Previously, Tang Xuan hade looking for Tangning simply because Elder Tang had mentioned


    her. It seemed, he had the intention of taking her back in. With this in mind, it seemed he had no


    idea of all the backstabbing she had received. So, perhaps, Mo Ting could give him a little hint...

 Chapter 354: Do You Still Feel Innocent

    Chapter 354: Do You Still Feel Innocent


    West Mountain Residence. Maple Leaf Study Room.


    Elder Tang''s assistant handed him his phone, "Chairman look, it''s a phone call from the CEO of Hai


    Rui..."


    "Pass it here," Elder Tang put down the perfume sample in his hands and received the phone from


    his assistant. He then gestured for him to leave.


    The assistant respectfully turned to leave. Afterwards, Elder Tang lifted the phone to his ear and


    answered with a deep and aged voice.


    "Elder Tang, how are you?" Mo Ting''s voice was deep and intimidating.


    "So, you are the man that my granddaughter is dating?" Elder Tang jumped straight into the main


    question.


    "I am Mo Ting," Mo Ting greeted without being humble nor pushy. In terms of power, neither of them


    seemed to hold the upper hand. Although Elder Tang was older and wiser, Mo Ting was stable and


    unpredictable.


    "Hmmph, how could there be true love in a dirty ce like the entertainment industry?"


    Mo Ting gave a gentleugh, not taking Elder Tang''s discrimination to heart. He then asked, "I


    asked someone to send a gift to your home. I wonder if Elder Tang received it?"


    "What gift?"


    "I sent a gift regarding mine and Tangning''s marriage. But, not long after, a rumor started that I was


    to marry the heiress from the Chi Family..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Elder Tang asked coldly.


    "The Chi Family and Tang Family seem to be on good terms. I previously had a misunderstanding


    with Miss Chi, so if this has caused you to misunderstand me, I can exin myself. There''s no need


    for you to start a false rumor to hurt Tangning," Mo Ting said in an even colder voice. "You have the


    right to ignore Tangning and pretend she doesn''t exist, but you can''t stop me from treating her well."


    Mo Ting''s words were well nned out like an art form.


    Firstly, he let Elder Tang know a gift was delivered, then he let him know a rumor was started.


    Lastly, he hinted that because the Tang Family and Chi Family shared information, this incident was


    bound to be rted to them."


    "Rascal, do you know how to respect your elders?" Elder Tang had never been questioned in this


    way.


    "If I have offended you in any way, please excuse me. But, if you don''t want to acknowledge the


    existence of your granddaughter, you can hand her over to me." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up


    the phone.


    Elder Tang was a little stunned. He immediately called his assistant into the room, "Make a phone


    call home immediately and ask if Hai Rui has sent any gifts over. Also,pile all of thetest news


    about Tangning. Quick!"


    10 minutester, the assistant returned to the study room and said, "The housekeeper said a box


    had arrived but the Big Miss opened it. Also, here''s the news on Miss Tangning."


    Elder Tang opened the newspaper and looked at the judgment ced on his granddaughter. He


    was so angry he mmed his hands on the table, "How dare these people talk rubbish about my


    granddaughter! Plus, my granddaughter is capable of everything, how could theypare her to


    the useless Miss Chi?"


    "Chairman, control your anger!"


    Elder Tang took a deep breath and calmed down, "ording to the rascal with the surname Mo, the


    person who rumored that he was getting married to Miss Chi is someone from the Tang Family."


    "Chairman, could he have made a mistake?"


    Elder Tang shook his head, "That rascal rules over an entire industry, how could he make a


    mistake? Since he said the Tang Family did it, he must have looked into it. Plus, couldn''t you tell he


    deliberately called to report the issue? He is obviously hinting that this isn''t the first time the Tang


    Family has done something like this to Tangning."


    "The Big Miss is indeed suspicious," Elder Tang''s assistant responded.


    "Tang Xuan has no tolerance for others. How could I leave the family business in her hands?"


    "You''re right. In terms of capability and personality, Miss Tangning is definitely better than all her


    siblings," the assistant agreed.


    "I think it''s time to reorganize the family." After speaking, Elder Tang stood up with the support of his


    walking stick, "Let''s go. Escort me back to the Tang Family home."


    "Chairman...Do you want to return right now?"


    "If I don''t go now, they won''t know how serious the matter is." After speaking, the assistant escorted


    Elder Tang out of the West Mountain Residence and directly headed back to the Tang Family home.


    ...


    After Mo Ting hung up his phone, he returned to the bedroom from the bathroom. Seeing Tangning


    sound asleep in bed, he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "What is it?" Tangning asked drowsily.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Mo Ting gently brushed her cheek and said in aforting voice, "Nothing. I simply want to say that


    I will always be by your side."


    Tangning revealed afortable smile and slowly fell back asleep.


    Tomorrow would be the press release for ''Hidden Expert''. Which meant, it would also be a great


    chance to rify everything...


    Of course, Mo Ting did not intend to announce their marriage directly. He still wanted to wait and


    see if the Tang Family and the Chi heiress had a backup n. He was going to clear out the


    pathway for Tangning to be his Queen in one fell swoop.


    ...


    Late at night, the lights to the Tang Family home suddenly turned on. Afterwards, everyone from the


    Tang Family was dragged out of bed by Elder Tang.


    As the members of the Tang Family were all busy with their own things, it wasn''t often that they''d all


    be home at the same time. So, on this particr day, there was only Tang Xuan and her husband,


    Father Tang and Tangning''s birth mother (now officially Madam Tang).


    "Father, it''s sote. Is there a reason you''ve woken everyone up?" Father Tang asked as he sat on


    the sofa.


    Elder Tang sat in the center of the living room with a powerful presence. His eyes looked piercingly


    towards Tang Xuan, "Xuan Er, have you forgotten to give something to me?"


    Tang Xuan was a little stunned, but she quickly understood what he was referring to,


    "Grandfather..."


    "Did you think I''m old and blind so I wouldn''t be able to keep my eyes on you?" Elder Tang mmed


    his walking stick on the floor. "Are you going to hand it over, or should I give Hai Rui a call?"


    Tang Xuan''s expression was unimpressed as she retrieved the box from her bedroom and ced it


    in front of Elder Zhang.


    "Can you exin to me what this is?" Elder Tang seemed to be asking a question he already knew


    the answer to.


    "A gift from the CEO of Hai Rui. It seems he wants to notify us that he is nning to marry


    Tangning..."


    "Then, can you tell me what this is?" Elder Zhang pulled out a newspaper and threw it in front of


    Tang Xuan. "Don''t tell me this had nothing to do with you."


    Tang Xuan trembled but she still picked up the newspaper from the floor and looked at it.


    "Grandfather...what has Xuan done?" Tang Xuan''s husband had no idea what game of charades


    this grandfather and granddaughter were ying.


    Elder Tang stood up with a powerful presence, "This isn''t the first time you have hurt Tangning this


    way. Am I right?"


    "Grandfather...How could you be so certain that I hurt Tangning?"


    "Do you still feel you are innocent?" Elder Tang roared. "I''ve already asked your assistant. The


    rumours indeed started from you. You couldn''t bear seeing Tangning marry someone with a


    powerful background, so you tried everything you could to tear them apart. In the end, you started a


    false rumor, causing my granddaughter to be judged by everyone."


    "The more you do stuff like this, the less likely I will hand the family business over to you."

 Chapter 355: Abolishing Rumors

    Chapter 355: Abolishing Rumors


    After Elder Tang finished talking, he returned to his bedroom with the help of his assistant. Father


    Tang turned and looked at Tang Xuan in disbelief, "Xuan Er, regardless of everything, Tangning is


    still your younger sister."


    "Who would admit to having a sister like that?" Tang Xuan red at Father Tang before returning to


    her room with her stubborn tears.


    "I''ll go check on her..." Tang Xuan''s husband reassured as he followed behind.


    Father Tang looked at his wife and felt slightly guilty. All these years, Tangning had been wandering


    the world on her own. Yet, as a father, he couldn''t show her any affection because he needed to


    show fairness to his other children.


    Mother Tang nced at Father Tang. Without a word, she returned upstairs.


    No matter how much Tangning hated her, she was still her mother.


    Seeing her own daughter being bullied and not being able to say a thing...


    Who would understand how she felt?


    Meanwhile, Tangning was oblivious to what had happened. Who would have thought, she didn''t


    even need to make an appearance, for the entire Tang Family to be at odds with each other and


    enter into a state of panic...


    ...


    The next day, at the press release of ''Hidden Expert''.


    As a supporting character, Tangning was expected to attend. But, because of all the rumors that


    were circting, the organizers of the event had to be extra careful.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, the public started to assume that the reason Tangning had merely received a


    supporting role in ''Hidden Expert'' and not another huge film, was because she had broken up with


    Mo Ting. Many people even started worrying on Tangning''s behalf; if Mo Ting was to get married to


    someone else, Tangning would need to put up with a lot more than a simple breakup...


    ...perhaps, she may need to suffer the wrath of a rich heiress.


    After all, no woman could withstand their husband having a questionable rtionship on the


    outside; even if their marriage was only a business transaction and no love was involved.


    2pm at Crowne za Hotel. Tangning was dressed in a long sleeveless ck dress as she


    attended the press release. But, as she entered, one thing shocked everyone present; following


    behind her was none other than Mo Ting...


    Mo Ting was apanying her...


    But...


    ...didn''t everyone say they had broken up?


    Atop the stage, the host was about to start things off. Meanwhile, the main cast and crew slowly


    made their way onto the stage. Just as Tangning was about to head up, Mo Ting suddenly called


    her back and said to her softly, "You can say whatever you want today."


    "Huh?"


    "You can say anything regarding us..."


    Tangning smiled, "Understood."


    The host noticed the couple still whispering to each other below the stage, so he couldn''t help but


    laugh, "It seems, as a manager, President Mo is a little worried about leaving Tangning with us. It''s


    time for Tangning to head on stage, yet President Mo is still clinging on. Don''t worry, we are serious


    hosts and won''t y any dirty tricks."


    Mo Ting escorted Tangning to the stage and returned to his seat, transforming into a part of the


    audience.


    "Come Tangning, say hello to everyone..."


    After a simple greeting, Tangning moved to stand behind the two male leads. Because of her height,


    the host couldn''t help but tease, "Luckily ''Hidden Expert'' doesn''t have any love lines. Otherwise, it


    would be quite difficult for our two male leads to hug Tangning."


    Everyoneughed...


    "By the way Tangning, I wanted to ask, what made you choose ''Hidden Expert''?"


    Tangning received the microphone from the host and replied, "I''m sure that you all know that I have


    the most powerful manager in the world, Mr. Mo Ting."


    The camera panned to Mo Ting who was sitting below the stage and everyone present erupted in


    excitement.


    "He helped me pick ''Hidden Expert'' because he is well aware of what I''mcking and what I like...


    The moment he first showed me the script, I fell in love with the troublemaker I am going to y; the


    troublemaking girl that is dressed as a boy."


    "Woah, it sounds like you are showing off your affection for each other," the host said nosily as he


    smiled, "Does that mean President Mo is in charge of all your jobs? Does he ever ck off?"


    Tangning quickly looked below the stage and shook her head, "Never. He personally looks through


    every single one of my jobs. Once he''s determined whether it is worthy of epting, he would let


    me know."


    "Doesn''t that mean President Mo is extremely busy?!" the host opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "How about this, why don''t we get President Mo to answer this question himself."


    The host gestured for a member of staff to hand Mo Ting a microphone. Mo Ting epted the


    microphone and replied, "Being busy is normal. So it''s OK if I handle her matters as main priority."


    "Oh God..."


    The host gasped...


    "President Mo is so thoughtful. Tangning, you sure are fortunate," the host returned his gaze to


    Tangning, "Has there ever been a time where you''ve felt he wasn''t thoughtful enough?"


    Tangning shook her head without a moment of hesitation, "Let me put it this way, if he is still busy


    working at the time that I''m heading to bed, I simply have to call out his name and he would appear


    at the doorway with exactly what I want. Sometimes it may be a ss of warm water, milk or


    something else. The point is, he always knows what I want."


    "Is he that amazing?" the host looked doubtful. "How about this? In order to prove that your minds


    are connected, let us ask you a question based on ''Hidden Expert''. You can write down your answer


    and then we can all see what President Mo thinks your answer is. What do you think?"


    Tangning quickly nced below the stage. As soon as she saw Mo Ting nod, she also nodded.


    "Great, bring out the question board! Tangning, once you''re done with writing your answer, cover it


    well and don''t show it to anyone."


    "OK."


    "Fantastic, Tangning''s done. In that case, President Mo, can you tell us why Tangning likes the


    character of Xiao Xi?" the host asked.


    After hearing the question, Mo Ting replied calmly, "Because she gets to hang from wires."


    "Are you sure? Wouldn''t it be anything to do with improving her acting or anything else?"


    "I''m sure," Mo Ting nodded.


    The host looked towards Tangning as she revealed her answer: ''I can hang from wires.''


    "Have you guys discussed this in private before?"


    "Of course not, she is simply my soulmate."


    Hearing this, everyone finally understood why Mo Ting had appeared today. He wanted to abolish


    the rumors that were circting; he wasn''t marrying anyone else - he only had Tangning.


    "OK, we''ve pretty much finished probing into your personal life, time to go back to talking about the


    film: ''Hidden Expert''..."


    Actually, for today''s press release, the biggest big shot had not arrived. He was a well known weirdo


    in the industry, but he was extremely talented in acting; at a young age, he had already taken home


    many international awards.


    The only issue was, his personality was very weird and he was known for only filming one movie


    every few years. Most importantly, apart from having a weird personality, his ticket sales were also


    weird. Whenever he was involved in a film, it never failed. This guarantee made him a very popr


    choice when casting. However, he always selected films based on his own preference.


    So, for Tangning, receiving the role of Xiao Xi was better than being cast as the lead of other big


    films. After all, this weirdo wouldn''t work with just anyone - he liked to be picky with his supporting


    actors!

 Chapter 356: As Long as he Wanted it And as Long as She Had it!

    Chapter 356: As Long as he Wanted it And as Long as She Had it!


    Towards the end of the press release, time was given for fans to interact with the cast and crew.


    Of course, at a time like this, Tangning was bound to be asked the most difficult questions. A


    chubby girl held onto the microphone as she asked worriedly, "Tangning, the fans really want to


    know about the current state of your rtionship with President Mo. How is it going, we are worried


    - exceptionally worried."


    The host nced at Mo Ting and back at Tangning. He then handed the microphone to Tangning.


    Tangning held onto the microphone and smiled, "Hasn''t President Mo''s actions today been enough


    to settle your worries?"


    "But..."


    Tangning understood the fans were worried they were putting on an act. So, she walked off the


    stage towards Mo Ting, grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the stage with her.


    The fans erupted in a sharp squeal...


    Tangning and Mo Ting stood hand-in-hand on stage as Tangning replied firmly, "I''m not worried at


    all that he would abandon me, because he has given me enough confidence. Nor am I afraid of


    rumors, because we simply see it as a chance to show off our affection."


    "Wow..."


    "Lastly, I hope everyone can take note of the film I am about to take part in: ''Hidden Expert''."


    After speaking, Tangning originally intended on returning the microphone to the host, however, Mo


    Ting suddenly grabbed the microphone from her hand and said, "I only have Tangning. Any words


    that do not personallye from my mouth are simply rumors."


    "I decide who I will marry; not the media and definitely not the rumors!"


    Only when it came to matters rted to Tangning would Mo Ting exin himself in this way.


    ...


    [Mo Tang Join Forces to Throw Back Rumors: "We Are Doing Well!"]


    [The President is Resolute: "I Decide Who I Will Marry, Not The Media"]


    This time, the rumors about their breakup were rified all in one go and the ck-bellied President


    Mo once again showed off his affection with his precious wife.


    That night, Tangning returned to the set of ''Stupid''. This time, the crew no longer looked at her with


    sympathy. All the spection and gossiping was just a passing phase not even worth mentioning.


    ...


    That night, Chi Xinyan was at home when she saw the entertainment news. Seeing the way that Mo


    Tingpletely disregarded her, she felt a bit upset. After all, it was Mo Ting''s assistant who had


    initiated contact with her on August 19th.


    How was it possible that a rich heiress like herself, notpare to a body-exposing model?


    After thinking about it for a bit, Chi Xinyan was indeed a little stirred up. As a result, she decided to


    pick up where Tang Xuan left off.


    Weren''t there reporters outside her door?


    Weren''t they waiting to dig up more information?


    She was going to admit everything to them. She was going to wait and see how Mo Ting would wipe


    away the truth.


    So, the next day, Chi Xinyan became the hottest news topic.


    She had personally admitted to the media that she was one step away from marrying Mo Ting on


    August 19th. As for whether they were a couple to begin with and why they had decided to get


    married, Chi Xinyan''s lips were sealed.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The public couldn''t help but let their imaginations run wild. They started to assume that Chi Xinyan


    and Mo Ting''s rtionship had fallen apart because of Tangning...


    During this time, Tangning was still in the middle of filming.


    She was filming the scene where she was to give birth.


    As one of thest few climactic scenes, Tangning was well prepared. Even when she had to toss


    and turn in a pool of blood; even when the production crew were beginning to feel disgusted; she


    did not make a singleint.


    "To be honest, out of all the actresses I have ever worked with, Tangning has been the least


    problematic. She''s never squeamish, and even though she has a pair of delicate legs, she''s never


    afraid of any scenes. She sure pushes herself beyond her boundaries."


    "Look at this scene of her giving birth. The pain looks so real, even I can feel her pain..."


    "After ''Stupid'', she will definitely be famous. I hope she can continue to aim for perfection in


    everything she does..."


    "I''m sure she will." Even though Lin Sheng had already finished his part, he stuck around to watch


    Tangning act. He was certain, with Tangning''s seriousness, she didn''t merely act for the sake of


    acting. She was the type to put her entire heart and soul into doing something well.


    "Sheng Ge...this is the first time I''ve heard you praise another actor," one of the small supporting


    actorsughed.


    "However, I must agree, Tangning is someone we should learn from..."


    "That''s why I don''t understand why there are rumors that Tangning ruined Mo Ting''s wedding?


    When are they going to stop with their nonsense? After spending time with Tangning, I am certain


    there is nothing wrong with her character. An actor can temporarily put on an act, but time will


    eventually reveal everything. I don''t care what others say, I am quite impressed by Tangning..."


    Lin Sheng smiled and added, "So, we shouldn''t let the words of the outside world affect us too


    much."


    After Tangning finished her scene, she was so mentally exhausted, she almost fainted. Han Xiner


    quickly called for a doctor and stabilized Tangning''s emotions. Coque was so shocked, he almost


    ran off to beg Mo Ting for forgiveness.


    "Ning Jie, you..."


    "If Boss found out that I didn''t take good care of you, he would fire me for sure."


    "You are an assistant that I hired, it has nothing to do with him, don''t worry," Tangningughed as


    she sat in her seat.


    "How could you stillugh? Another piece of news has started about you..."


    Tangning received her phone from Han Xiner. After scanning over it quickly, she handed it back,


    "You don''t need to worry about stuff like this."


    "Huh?"


    "Aren''t arrogant heiresses easy to deal with?"


    "So?"


    "Your Boss loves dealing with those that bring humiliation upon themselves, because it doesn''t take


    much energy." After speaking, Tangning stood up and headed for the change room; it was time to


    prepare for the next scene.


    To be honest, Tangning couldn''t be bothered to deal with someone like Chi Xinyan.


    A person that was too proud and arrogant would normally have not much of a brain.


    Not long after, Mo Ting gave Tangning a phone call. As Tangning picked up the phone, her emotions


    remained calm.


    "I thought you would be at least a little jealous."


    "I''m sorry President Mo, could you please hurry up and tidy the problem you''ve caused?" Tangning


    said in a serious tone.


    Mo Ting''s lips curved up slightly as an amused look appeared in his eyes, "I thought...the Tang


    Family would have something else up their sleeves..."


    It seemed, the conversation he had with Elder Tang was already effective enough.


    Since he only had to deal with Chi Xinyan, he couldn''t be bothered to dirty his hands. If she wanted


    to im that she was being bullied, then he was going to make it a reality.


    Tangning''s smile froze on her face. Suddenly, she felt her heart had gotten a little heavy, "I''ve never


    intended on returning to the Tang Family. But, if they don''t know how to control themselves, I''m not


    going to sit back and let them attack me."


    "Who would dare to attack you? Huh?" Mo Ting asked in a deep voice.


    "Tonight, I order you toe keep Mrs. Mo''s bed warm. After being made out to sound like a


    mistress, I feel a little angry..."


    "Mr. Mo will do as you please." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone. Because at this


    moment, he was already waving to Tangning from a short distance away.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as he leaned against his car smiling at her. A thought suddenly came to


    mind: no onepared to him!


    At that moment, Tangning felt she was willing to give Mo Ting anything he wanted.


    As long as he wanted it and as long as she had it!

 Chapter 357: Isnt She Just a Joke

    Chapter 357: Isn''t She Just a Joke


    Late at night, inside the hotel bathroom.


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning as theyy inside the bathtub; nting kisses on her back


    affectionately.


    As Tangning had rolled on the floor quite a few times during the birth scene today, her back was left


    with slight scratches. As he looked at her injuries, Mo Ting''s eyes darkened, "You got injured."


    "Where?" Tangning did not feel any pain. "It must be a small scratch."


    Mo Ting rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "From now on, don''t allow


    yourself to get even small scratches."


    "But, I''m jealous of the women who cause trouble, get into fights and have their husbands jump in to


    help them..."


    "This is the first time I''ve realized that Mrs. Mo has a violent side to her," Mo Ting tightened his grip


    around Tangning. "Fine, if I get the chance in the future, I will try getting into a fight for you."


    "What are you nning to do about the incident with Miss Chi?" Tangning leaned back against Mo


    Ting , enjoying the curves of his perfect body. Although her cheeks were a little red, she wasn''t


    looking at him directly, so she hadn''tpletely been mesmerized by him.


    "Do I need to personally deal with a matter like this?"


    Hearing Mo Ting''s question, Tangning couldn''t help butugh, "Anyhow, Lu Che has already made a


    phone call..."


    "... but she hasn''t realized where she stands." Mo Ting''s eyes darkened a few shades, "She could


    have simply continued living her life as a rich heiress, yet she decided to challenge people in the


    entertainment industry...doesn''t she know the industry is filled with actors?"


    "If someone tries to hurt you...or tries to ruin our rtionship...I definitely won''t let them off."


    As she listened to Mo Ting''s oath-like words, Tangning''s eyes fell into a daze...


    ...


    The next day, plenty of people made phone calls to Hai Rui asking for the truth behind the Chi


    Xinyan incident.


    A lot of these people thought Tangning was a mistress who stepped in and broke up someone


    else''s rtionship...


    However, Hai Rui couldn''t be bothered to respond to such nonsense.


    Of course, because Lu Che had taken Long Jie to meet his parents and wasn''t around, Fang Yu


    was left with the responsibility of giving replies. Fang Yu couldn''t help but sigh; what difference was


    there between before he was promoted and after he was promoted?


    It was rare for Huo Jingjing to be home. So, he simply wanted to sit down to a dinner with his wife,


    but he ended up being surrounded by reporters.


    In the end, Fang Yu was so annoyed, he simply replied, "Could Miss Chi please control your actions


    and respect your own identity."


    "Could Vice President please tell us if Miss Chi was President Mo''s ex?"


    "They aren''t familiar with each other," Fang Yu replied straightforwardly.


    "If they aren''t familiar, then why did they have a marriage appointment? If Miss Chi wasn''t upset,


    she wouldn''t have stepped out to reveal this matter..."


    Faced with the media''s aggressiveness, Fang Yu neatened his suit and told Huo Jingjing to enter


    the restaurant first.


    "That is an assumption made by the media."


    "Could you tell us the truth?" the reporters chased.


    "I want to leave Miss Chi with a bit of pride. By the way, is it because our President Mo has been


    quite mercifultely that you guys feel like you can make up stories as you please?" Fang Yu


    smirked. He then left to have dinner with his dear wife.


    "What exactly is this Chi Xinyan thinking?" Huo Jingjing asked as she sat opposite Fang Yu. She


    completely couldn''t understand what was going on. "Why would a socialite heiress drag herself


    down like this?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "As an heiress, not only did she not attract the attention of President Mo, she even lost to Tangning.


    In her eyes, models and actors are all dirty and hold no importance. Did you think she''d ept


    losing to Tangning?" Fang Yu exined. "The Tang Family were the ones that pulled her into the


    mix, but she was the one that picked up where they left off and continued on."


    "On the surface, she appears to be telling the truth. But, in reality, she is trying to make Tangning


    sound like a mistress..."


    "Both Tangning and Mo Ting can''t be bothered dealing with this ridiculousness. That''s why our date


    was disturbed," Fang Yu was quite annoyed by this.


    "In that case, howe you didn''t rify everything? Why leave her a bit of pride, she doesn''t


    deserve even a bit!" Huo Jingjing couldn''t help but stick up for her friend.


    "When a cat catches a mouse, it doesn''t kill it straight away. That''s exactly the reason why Mo Ting


    handed the issue to me and not to the PR department."


    Although she had always known that Mo Ting wasn''t someone one should provoke, Huo Jingjing


    still found herself subconsciously grabbing tighter to Fang Yu''s arm, "Thinking about how I


    previously went up against President Mo, I feel a little scared. Luckily, nothing happened..."


    Fang Yu held onto her hand gently and said with a slight smile, "Be smarter from now on, OK?"


    ...


    The next day, Fang Yu''s response spread to Chi Xinyan''s ears. How dare he tell her to control her


    actions!


    Worst of all, Tangning and Mo Ting did not get involved at all, they just sat back and watched the


    show unfold.


    This seriously hurt Chi Xinyan''s pride. When had she ever experienced this kind of treatment?


    In the end, she couldn''t help but ask Mo Ting in front of the media, "Do you dare to say you never


    made a phone call to me on August 19th?"


    Faced with provocation, Hai Rui did not make an immediate response. As for Mo Ting, he simply


    kept Tangningpany on set for herst two scenes.


    Finally, because Hai Rui felt the issue had gotten a little out of hand, they got Fang Yu to ept an


    interview at the front door. But, it wasn''t anything official nor did it seem very serious.


    "Could Vice President Fang..."


    "You don''t need to ask, I know what you want to ask?" Fang Yu couldn''t be bothered listening to the


    reporters'' rubbish as he said, "Since Miss Chi insists on getting an answer, we have no choice but


    to reply."


    "On August 19th, President Mo''s assistant, Lu Che, did indeed give Miss Chi a phone call. The


    motive was to notify her of their marriage."


    "Huh?" the media were in an uproar as they rapidly snapped photos on their cameras.


    Was Mo Ting about to reveal everything?


    Fang Yu analyzed the expressions of the media and gave a mysterious smile. After their


    discussions stopped, he finally continued.


    "But, this incident was simply a result of the chairman''s impatience for a grandchild. He demanded


    President Mo to bring home a granddaughter-inw that very day...So, President Mo simply picked


    a random name from a list and selected Miss Chi. He was nning to ask her for a favor after she


    arrived to help him avoid the persistence of the chairman...but...Miss Chi never arrived."


    "So...Tangning is not a mistress and President Mo is not familiar with Miss Chi. The media''s


    ridiculous guesses can now stop."


    "At that time, the chairman used his illness as a threat, so President Mo had to make an urgent


    decision. He originally thought Miss Chi had not shown up because she didn''t care. Who would


    have thought she''d remember it until now!"


    In other words, Chi Xinyan had been overthinking the situation and thought there was actually


    something romantic going on.


    "This is the entire story. We originally thought a small issue like this wouldn''t need exining. Who


    would have thought..."


    So it turned out Mo Ting had randomly picked Chi Xinyan and was merely going to ask her for a


    favor.


    No wonder he couldn''t be bothered to exin anything. It turned out, Chi Xinyan meant nothing to


    him from the start...


    He just picked her randomly...


    Everyone originally thought they were watching an entertaining love triangle. Who would have


    thought that Chi Xinyan meant absolutely nothing to Mo Ting.


    In that case, wasn''t Chi Xinyan a joke for taking things so seriously?

 Chapter 358: We Dont Want to Appear on the Entertainment News Headlines

    Chapter 358: We Don''t Want to Appear on the Entertainment News Headlines


    She wasn''t simply a joke, she was aplete embarrassment!


    "Let me rify it one more time, President Mo is not familiar with Miss Chi. He only met her once at


    the recent Chanel event and has never considered pursuing a rtionship with her. President Mo


    and Tangning''s rtionship is going great, please don''t look at them with judgmental eyes."


    "This will be thest time Hai Rui speaks up about this issue. If any member of the media makes up


    any more false rumors, then I''m sorry, Hai Rui won''t show any mercy."


    After speaking, Fang Yu turned around, walked back to Hai Rui and returned to his office in high


    spirits.


    The remaining reporters quickly packed up their equipment. They had plenty to write about this


    time.


    So it turned out the heiress had flipped the entire story around!


    Word quickly spread online about Chi Xinyan''s misunderstanding.


    "When I think about it, I feel a little embarrassed on behalf of the rich heiress. She had actually


    thought Mo Ting seriously wanted to marry her."


    "Chi Xinyan has taken her narcissism to another level..."


    "Have you guys not noticed? For someone as ck-bellied as Mo Ting, only someone with an EQ


    as high as Tangning could match him. An heiress with a brain like a pig isn''t even worth Mo Ting''s


    time. That''s why Fang Yu stepped out to rify on his behalf."


    "Wrong! Even Fang Yu couldn''t be bothered."


    "Haiz, what a satisfying face p! Did she really think she could do whatever she wanted just


    because she had money?"


    "She''s wrong. Tangning also has a powerful family background. She''s simply never depended on


    them..." ...


    All the various news sources made Chi Xinyan soundpletely shameless. The way she flipped


    the situation around was so embarrassing that even Father Chi was disgusted. Although he rarely


    got angry at Chi Xinyan, this time, she had thrown herself into the mess with no one to me; he


    saw everything clearly.


    "Do you feel embarrassed at all?" Father Chi asked with his hands sped behind his back in the


    study room.


    Chi Xinyan''s face glowed red as she avoided eye contact.


    "Even if you''re not embarrassed, my old soul ispletely embarrassed by you! Isn''t that great?


    Now, no matter where I go, I have to put up with weird looks. This is a result of the stupid joke you


    created. Even clients have canceled contracts because they''ve lost trust in us!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What did you expect to achieve from all this? Why did you provoke Hai Rui?"


    "Did you think you could beat the Tang Family? Tangning obviously has 4 siblings, yet Elder Tang


    only loves her. With a calctive heart like that, how could you beat her?" Father Chi was so angry,


    his entire body trembled.


    "For the next month, you are not allowed to take a step out of the family home. Stay here and reflect


    on your actions."


    "But..."


    "No buts! Those socialite meetings can do without your attendance." After speaking, Father Chi


    waved his hand at Chi Xinyan, "Go out and get some rest."


    After hearing that contracts had been canceled because of her, Chi Xinyan finally realized the


    seriousness of the situation.


    Staying at home for one month was nothing. With the humiliation she was receiving, even half a


    year want enough.


    She was much too embarrassed!


    She had originally thought that Mo Ting wouldn''t be able to exin the situation, since what she


    said was the truth. Who would have thought...


    ... for someone that existed in the entertainment industry and was the ruler of it, how could he be


    called the King of Entertainment if he couldn''t deal with a small issue like this?


    What a joke!


    What aplete and undeniable joke!


    ...


    Tangning originally had a shoot to attend for ''Stupid'', but because it was raining outside, she ended


    up being stuck in the hotel.


    Han Xiner looked at the reports on Fang Yu''s response andughed happily while she sat on the


    bed. Tangning put down the script in her hands and looked at Han Xiner as she shook her head, "Is


    it really that funny?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny at all?" Han Xiner stood up and ced one hand on her hip, "No wonder


    Boss couldn''t be bothered dealing with her, even Fang Yu looked careless towards the incident."


    "They are both amazing," Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    "So, don''t you think it''s interesting working in PR? Every time they turn a situation around, the


    happiness and satisfaction they feel must be so amazing."


    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Han Xiner. She was exactly as Mo Ting expected; a lover of


    excitement and challenge.


    "In that case, after Long Jie returns, you can officially join the PR department. You can be


    Fang Yu''s student. I''m sure you will surpass him someday."


    Han Xiner''s eyes were filled with spirit and joy, not holding back her emotions at all, "OK, I will


    definitely do my best!"


    After speaking, Han Xiner continued browsing through the discussions online. But, slowly...her


    expression changed, "Ning Jie...because of Chi Xinyan, some people are beginning to look into


    your family background."


    With the mention of her family, Tangning''s smile disappeared.


    Han Xiner was aware that this was Tangning''s weakness. She quickly tried to change the topic, but


    Tangning suddenly said, "Hand me my phone..."


    "I think you should leave matters like this to Boss..."


    "Hand it to me."


    Han Xiner hesitantly handed the phone to Tangning. As soon as she got hold of the phone,


    Tangning started browsing through the discussions.


    Not only did theizens find out that she was born into a perfume empire and had an impressive


    identity. They also found a photo of the Tang Family; this time, even Elder Tang was implicated.


    In reality, Tangning had never hidden her identity from the public, it''s just, no one ever brought it up.


    This time, because of Chi Xinyan,izens wanted to prove Tangning''s status was no less than Chi


    Xinyan, so they posted up a photo of the Tang Family as proof.


    "I know you dislike being connected to the Tang Family. But, this time, the Tang family are bound to


    be implicated."


    "It''s not like I can determine the conditions in which I am born. I have definitely been through ups


    and downs in the entertainment industry, but I''ve always depended on myself to make money. My


    conscience is clear, so there is nothing I should worry about," Tangning handed back her phone, but


    her expression had already darkened more than just a couple shades.


    Han Xiner helplessly let out a sigh. In reality, she felt, the Han Family should have been more or


    less responsible for everything that happened. Because, if it wasn''t for Han Yufan, Tangning would


    not have been kicked out by Elder Tang.


    "Ning Jie...don''t be upset."


    Tangning looked at Han Xiner and forced a smile.


    However, that night, Tangning received a phone call from Tang Xuan. Her voice shook anger,


    "Wasn''t embarrassing the Chi Family enough? Did you want to drag the entire Tang Family into the


    dirty gossip with you?"


    "Just because you were born illegitimately and want to live a lowly life, that''s your problem to deal


    with, don''t embarrass the entire family."


    "The Tang Family only want to appear in finance magazines, not on the headlines of entertainment


    news!"


    Tangning did not say a word, she simply allowed Tang Xuan toin. After a short moment of


    silence, she finally asked, "Have you finished talking?"


    "Would you believe that I have the ability to keep you on top of entertainment headlines for an entire


    month?"


    Tang Xuan: "..."


    "I know how to deal with this matter. The Tang Family don''t need to get involved."


    "Whether I''m living in glory or suffering a downfall, it is my issue to deal with. I''ve never considered


    sharing my life with the Tang Family. Tang Xuan, don''t ever call my phone again - it''s extremely


    annoying..."


    "You!"


    "Don''t you have any self-awareness at all?"

 Chapter 359: Who Does the Old Man Think hes Bullying

    Chapter 359: Who Does the Old Man Think he''s Bullying


    Before Tang Xuan could respond, Tangning had already hung up the phone. As she put down the


    phone, her eyes looked obviously upset.


    It wasn''t her choice to be born into the Tang Family. Wasn''t it enough that she had mentally tortured


    herself over it for so many years? How much further did the Tang Family want to push her?


    "Ning Jie..."


    "I''m fine," Tangning looked at Han Xiner and revealed aforting smile. The rain outside further


    lowered Tangning''s mood. But, as soon as she thought of Mo Ting, her emotions stabilized. In fact,


    she felt a sense of warmth sweep over her body.


    Once upon a time, in order to hide from the Tang Family and to take care of Han Yufan, she had


    been willing to give up on the career that she loved so much. At that time, she was happy to move


    behind the scenes and be a supportive wife and loving mother. But now, she felt, only standing


    in the most dazzling position, would she match Mo Ting''s grandeur.


    So, she would never retreat because of the Tang Family again.


    "Ning Jie, someone is knocking on the door. It must be Boss. I''ll go open it."


    "OK," Tangning smiled.


    However, to her surprise, the person to appear at the doorway holding a ck umbre, was Elder


    Tang''s assistant, "Miss Tangning, the chairman wants to see you. He is in the car downstairs."


    Tangning nced at Han Xiner. Although her emotions wereplex, she couldn''t find a reason to


    reject her grandfather - especially since he was already downstairs.


    Tangning gestured for Han Xiner not to follow her and mouthed instructions for her to call Mo Ting.


    Han Xiner nodded her head. As soon as Tangning left she immediately pulled out her phone and


    called Mo Ting.


    "Hello Boss, the Tang Family havee to look for Ning Jie!"


    Mo Ting was already on his way to look for Tangning, so as soon as he heard Han Xiner''s words, he


    immediately sped up his car...


    Downstairs...


    The assistant held onto his umbre as he escorted Tangning to a ck car that was stopped


    beneath a tree. Tangning looked through the window at the old man that sat inside and couldn''t help


    but sigh. She could no longer recall whether it had been 4 or 5 years since theyst saw each


    other...


    "Miss Tang, please..." the assistant opened the car door and gestured for her to step inside.


    Tangning hesitated for a moment, but still ended up stepping aboard. This meeting was so sudden,


    she hadn''t even changed out of her costume yet.


    Elder Tang had an honorable presence to him. He sat up straight and turned to look at Tangning as


    he smirked, "Is this how shameful you are these days?"


    "Grandfather, have youe because of the news articles?" Tangning ignored his question and


    asked. "If you have, I can assure you that I will deal with it myself. There was no need for you to


    come all the way here."


    "Hmmph," Elder Tang grunted. "You sure are stubborn. It''s already been 9 years! Don''t you miss


    your mother and grandfather at all?"


    "Since you had the courage to walk out. Why couldn''t you put up with a little bit of scorn and


    contempt from your siblings?"


    "You''re overthinking the situation. I left the Tang Family simply because I wanted to pursue a career


    in entertainment," Tangning denied. "I have no interest in perfume."


    "But you were born with natural talent."


    Tangning fell silent.


    However, the atmosphere in the car turned so icy cold, it made it hard for one to breathe.


    "If you want me to forgive you, I want you to break all ties with the entertainment industry, break up


    with the rascal from the Mo Family, and return to the Tang Family."


    Tangning remained silent for a few moments before replying, "I am good the way I am right now."


    "What''s so good? You get trodden over by rubbish news every single day. If you want glory, can''t


    grandfather give it to you?"


    "No you can''t," Tangning replied straightforwardly, "If I return to the Tang Family, I won''t be able to


    eat nor sleep. I will feel guilty every single day that I use the Tang Family''s money, because I feel


    like it is stolen and snatched from someone else. It will drive me crazy! Grandfather, can''t you just


    set me free?"


    "Are you that disgusted by the Tang Family?" anger began to show on Elder Tang''s face. "So


    disgusted that you can''t stay for even a second?"


    "Yes."


    "What has that Mo rascal offered you?"


    "He has given me everything I was missing. Thing''s that grandfather can never give me," Tangning


    said in a choked up voice.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Dignity," Tangningughed at herself. "Grandfather, I know it is impossible for you to disregard the


    rest of the family for my sake."


    "Do you feel ack of dignity being born into the Tang Family?" Elder Tang was slightly shocked as


    his hands began to tremble.


    "I''m sure you are well aware whether I have any dignity. Must you ask the obvious?"


    "Do as you please! If one day, you decide to return to the Tang Family, you better clean up all ties


    with the entertainment industry. I will never ept a grandson-inw involved with entertainment,


    regardless of how capable he is." Elder Tang gave up trying to convince his granddaughter. When it


    came to personality traits, apart from a natural talent in everything they did, stubbornness was


    something the grandfather and granddaughter shared.


    "In that case, I don''t think there will ever be a ce in the Tang Family for me..."


    "Tangning, a few years ago you suffered so much because of Han Yufan and was even kicked out


    of the Tang Family. Look what happened in the end," Elder Tang''s eyes turned red, "This time,


    because of a man again..."


    "He''s different."


    "What if I insist that you give up on him?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I won''t be able to do it. Even if I have to die, I wouldn''t be able to do it. I can give up on anything,


    but when ites to Mo Ting, no one can take him away from me. Not even you, grandfather." As


    Tangning spoke, her voice was firm and the words flowed out of her mouth quickly, not allowing


    Elder Tang to cut in.


    After quite some time, Elder Tang finally found his voice again, "If you had to choose between me


    and him?"


    "I don''t need the empty Tang Family, I just need him."


    Naturally, the grandfather and granddaughter were destined to separate on bad terms.


    They simply had different opinions.


    Elder Tang loved Tangning, but his love came with a price.


    Tangning was naturally shooed out of the car. After the ck car drove away, Tangning spotted Mo


    Ting standing not too far away holding an umbre, waiting patiently for her.


    Tangning''s tears uncontrobly flowed from her eyes. Seeing this, Mo Ting immediately removed his


    jacket and wrapped her up in it, pulling her tightly into his embrace.


    "It''s fine...everything is fine. You have me."


    Tangning held onto Mo Ting with all her might. It wasn''t until she was forced to make a choice did


    she realize that Mo Ting was more important to her than anything in her life.


    "Ting..."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you know how important you are to me?" Tangning asked amongst the rain.


    "I know," Mo Ting replied in a deep voice as he kissed her on the head. "But, you must remember, I


    will always love you a little more than you love me."


    Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting''s embrace as her tears fell upon his sweater. The couple


    stood in the rain for quite some time before Mo Ting finally said, "Let''s return to the hotel. You can


    tell me everything your grandfather said to you."


    "Ok," Tangning nodded her head.


    Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tanging as they returned to the hotel. He felt a surge of emotions;


    who did the old man think he was bullying?


    Even if it was someone from the Tang Family; even if it was an elder; as long as they made


    Tangning unhappy, he wasn''t going to let it pass!


    Sorry for thete update everyone, this chapter was bugged for a little while. But, on the bright side,


    at least it''s less waiting time until the next chapter. Enjoy! =)

 Chapter 360: Youve Left Me With No Choice

    Chapter 360: You''ve Left Me With No Choice


    10pm. The rain was pouring.


    Tangning''s emotions had been stabilized within Mo Ting''s embrace and the couple hugged each


    other to sleep cheek-to-cheek.


    "I''ve already asked Coque to postpone tonight''s shoot. Get some rest."


    Tangning buried herself into Mo Ting''s embrace, pressing her head against his chest, "No need. I''m


    just going to have a half hour nap and then I''m going to go for the shoot."


    "OK. If you want to have a nap, I''ll hug you and keep you warm. If you want to go do some filming,


    I''ll apany you," Mo Ting did not force Tangning to rest, he simply fulfilled her every request.


    Because after listening to the conversation between Tangning and Elder Tang, he got the idea that


    Tangning had experienced a childhood of pain and suffering.


    The Tang Family''s obstacles, Elder Tang''s controlling nature and her own guilt and difort...


    ...just the thought of all these made Mo Ting''s heart ache.


    So, 1 hourter, filmingmenced...


    ...


    Late into the night, after Elder Tang returned to the Tang Family home, his assistant immediately


    called for a doctor, attracting the attention of everyone in the family.


    Tang Xuan paced back and forth anxiously until Elder Tang''s condition was stabilized. She then


    asked the assistant, "Where did grandfather go? Why did his illness suddenly get triggered?"


    "Errr..." the assistant was put in a difficult position.


    "What is there that you can''t say? Grandfather is already in this condition..." Tang Xuan had an


    extremely anxious expression on her face.


    "The chairman went to meet with Miss Tangning," the assistant replied honestly.


    After hearing this, Tang Xuan was a little surprised, "Did you say grandfather went to look for


    Tangning? Grandfather vowed he''d never see Tangning again..."


    "She is his granddaughter after all, how could he possibly not see her again? Chairman simply said


    it out of anger!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tang Xuan handed the medicine and water to the assistant and turned to return to her room. She


    had already endured so much, but why wasn''t Tangning keeping her distance from the Tang


    Family?


    She was well aware that deep in Elder Tang''s heart, his top choice for a sessor had always been


    Tangning. Unfortunately, Tangning was the daughter of a mistress. So, everyone had the right


    except for her.


    "Grandfather...you''ve left me with no choice," Tang Xuan clenched her fists. Inside, she


    subconsciously wanted Tangning to distance herself from the Tang Family; just a little further and a


    little further more...


    ...


    "Scene 182, Act 3, action!"


    This was a scene between Tangning and the athlete. Regarding the child''s upbringing, the athlete


    wanted nothing to do with it.


    Upon the muddy post-rain road, Tangning carried her child weakly towards the athlete. But, when


    he saw her, not only did he deny knowing her, he even refused to acknowledge his child.


    In front of the cameras, Tangning carried her child as a scornful smile appeared on her face. She


    looked at the back of the athlete and eximed, "My child is a genius. You will regret not epting


    him one day."


    "Crazy woman! I''m an athlete. I can''t have a child. I still need to win awards and be number


    one!"


    Tangning looked at the man that disappeared without looking back. After struggling a little, she


    ended up copsing on the floor...


    "He really is a genius."


    Under the empty night sky, all that could be heard was Tangning mumbling to herself...


    "Pass..." Coque stood up and eximed. After being in Beijing for quite some time, he had picked


    up a few useful words and phrases. This time, as he called out, it did not seem awkward at all.


    After filming wasplete, Mo Ting approached Tangning before she hadpletely pulled out of


    the character, and wrapped her in a jacket, "Mrs. Mo, it''s time to snap out of character!"


    "Two more scenes to go and filming will beplete!" Tangning sighed, "I suddenly feel like I''ll miss


    it."


    "Everything will be wrapped up tomorrow..." Mo Ting escorted her out between his arms, "It''ste


    tonight. Hurry back to the hotel and get some rest. You have an early filming session tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow... You still remember what you promised me, right?"


    "Of course."


    Tangning turned her head and looked at Mo Ting, he also looked quite tired. This almighty CEO,


    had stood here all night because of her, regardless of the weather. He also worried about her all the


    time. Thinking about this, Tangning suddenly felt her heart ache. Especially when she remembered


    the words he had previously said.


    Did he really love her more than she loved him?


    Mo Ting had long prepared a speech for the announcement of their marriage. All he had been


    waiting for, was the right day and moment...


    However, another piece of news was one step ahead...


    [Explosive News! Rich Family Battle: Tangning Confirmed to be an Illegitimate Child!]


    [Tangning''s Birth a Mystery. Is She Really an Heiress?]


    [Daughter of a Mistress: Tangning''s True Identity Revealed!]


    The next morning, Han Xiner knocked urgently on Tangning''s door and handed the news directly to


    her. As for Hai Rui, they had already started working on their PR; anything that mentioned


    Tangning''s identity, was immediately deleted. However, this didn''t stop word from spreading within


    the industry.


    "Rich families are disgusting, they sure are a mess."


    "This isn''t that big of a news, why is it even worth exposing?"


    "Since Tangning is the daughter of a mistress, will she also be a mistress?"


    If this was in the past, seeing news like this would merely make Tangning scoff with disdain,


    because those that hurt her were strangers and she couldn''t be bothered getting upset over


    strangers.


    But, this time, the news could have only been exposed by the Tang Family because they were the


    only ones that knew of it.


    "Ning Jie..."


    Seeing Tangning suffer, Han Xiner wanted tofort her. But, Tangning grabbed onto her wrist and


    said, "Don''t tell Mo Ting. He just left and has a lot to deal with back at Hai Rui."


    "Actually, Boss had given me a call not too long ago, telling me not to tell you about this issue in


    case it made you unhappy."


    "I''m fine. Since it is the truth, what''s wrong with it being exposed?"


    "But...will it affect the Mo Family''s impression of you?" this was what Han Xiner was most worried


    about.


    "Help me prepare a car. I want to pay a visit to the Tang Family," Tangning instructed firmly. There


    were some things she had to resolve in person. The Tangning that allowed Tang Xuan to bully her,


    was already in the past. At present, no one should dream of hurting her, because hurting her was


    equivalent to hurting Mo Ting!"


    "Should I mention this to Boss?"


    "Of course. But, I want to head over first. I can''t stay seated here for another second."


    "OK, you go ahead. Here''s the car keys. Before the media gather, get out of here," Han Xiner said


    as she escorted Tangning out.


    As Tangning left, Han Xiner watched as she disappeared. She suddenly felt that life was filled with


    difficulties. Taking her own family as an example: her brother was greedy and her sister was cruel.


    As for Tangning, her family had forced her to this point. How much of a grudge did they hold against


    her, for them to treat a rtive in such a way?


    Actually, Tangning understood why Tang Xuan had done something like this. It was because her


    grandfather hade to look for her.


    Was Tang Xuan that afraid of Tangning bing the sessor of the Tang family business?


    So much that she''d actually expose the Tang Family''s embarrassing scandal?


    Tangning started up the car and sped towards the Tang Family home. However, halfway there, she


    received a phone call from Mo Ting, "Slow down!"


    Tangning immediately slowed down.


    "Ning, you head over first. I''m already on my way to see you. Since we were nning to announce


    our marriage today, this is the perfect time and ce!"

 Chapter 361: Tangning Wont be Going Anywhere Today

    Chapter 361: Tangning Won''t be Going Anywhere Today


    It was a sunny morning at the Tang Family home.


    On the extravagant living room stairs, wearing a ck suit, Elder Tang stood upright with his


    walking stick as he swept his icy cold stare across the two rows of offspring in front of him.


    The family scandal had been revealed, so Tang Xuan was punished to kneel. Father Tang and


    Mother Tang stood to the right side, whilst the Tang grandchildren stood to the left.


    Apart from Tang Xuan, the second oldest Tang Yichen and the youngest Tang Jingxuan were also


    summoned by Elder Tang. Out of her siblings, Tangning was the third oldest.


    "Today, I have made a difficult decision. I have decided to kick out my other granddaughter," Elder


    Tang said with a dull voice, "What are your thoughts?"


    "Father..." Father Tang said in a shocked tone.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are the least qualified to say anything. Everything happened because of you," Elder Tang


    directly rejected Father Tang''s attempt to share his opinion.


    "Grandfather, I can''t ept it!" Tang Xuan said as she stood up, "For the sake of Tangning, you''re


    actually willing to kick your granddaughter out?"


    "Tangning is also my granddaughter. Plus, even now, you still don''t seem to understand what you''ve


    done wrong. Because of your pettiness, you''ve exposed the secret that the Tang Family have been


    trying to hide for decades. You''ve brought a mess upon the entire Tang Family. I can''t possibly keep


    you around after what you''ve done," Elder Tang growled.


    "How is she your granddaughter? Who''s to say she wasn''t born from some random man..."


    "PAK!"


    Elder Tang barely resulted to violence, but this time, be couldn''t hold back his p.


    His aged hands were still full of power as Tang Xuan''s head flew to one side, "I, Tang Zhen, hereby


    confirm, with your attitude and temper, you should not dream of ever staking im on the Tang


    Family business."


    Tang Xuan''s eyes grew wide. She wasn''t willing to ept her fate at all. However, at this time, the


    housekeeper entered the living room and said, "Chairman, the Third Miss has returned."


    "How dare she return?" Tang Xuan yelled furiously.


    "Let her in!" Elder Tang said as he tapped his walking stick on the floor.


    Over the past 9 years...the number of times Tangning had stepped foot into the Tang Family home


    could be counted on one hand. Under these roofs, her memories were filled with suppression. But


    this time, she no longer bowed down to them.


    She appeared in the living room dressed in a brown trenchcoat with her long hair hanging loosely.


    Everyone felt there was something different about her...


    Whether it was her presence or her expression, it was different to the Tangning that used to avoid


    everything.


    ...


    Tangning walked over to the kneeling Tang Xuan with her high heeled shoes. She bowed to Elder


    Tang and greeted him, "Grandfather," before turning to Father Tang and Mother Tang and greeting


    them too...


    No one knew why she hade...


    Yet, no one stopped to think, this was her home to begin with.


    "Xiao Ning, it''s good to see you home," Father Tang said lovingly.


    Tangning did not look at Father Tang. She simply sneered at Elder Tang and said, "Grandfather, I


    want to resolve some private matters with Tang Xuan. I hope you all stay out of it."


    "Xiao Ning...you are sisters..." Father Tang tried to hold her back.


    "OK," Elder Tang cut in after giving Tangning a quick nce. He was curious, after 9 years on the


    outside, how much the world had shaped her.


    So, he asked his assistant to help him sit down while Tangning turned to face Tang Xuan.


    Before anyone expected a thing, another loud "PAK!" echoed through the room. Tangning had


    pped Tang Xuan!


    Tang Xuan was pped!


    Everyone was shocked. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan held onto her face, "You hit me?!"


    "Yes, I hit you," Tangning said firmly with her chest held high, "This p is for all the years of putting


    up with your crap!"


    "You..."


    "Do you know why grandfather looks highly on me and not you? Because I am better than you at


    everything! When we were young, your academic results neverpared to me, you were never as


    likeable as me and when I left home after we became adults, you still couldn''tpare to me. The


    existence of my name is like a splinter in your heart!"


    "Since I am a splinter, I will continue hanging around like this. Being able to anger you and drive you


    crazy is exactly what I like to do."


    "But Tang Xuan, you must remember..."


    "..I will always be more capable than you - that is reality."


    "As for all the years I''ve spent overseas and not stepped foot through the family doors, I think that


    already expresses my intentions clearly."


    "Yet, you didn''t act ordingly."


    "I hate it when people leave me with no choice..."


    "If you don''t stop with your schemes, then I''m sorry, the day I''ve reached the limit of my tolerance is


    the day I will return to the Tang Family. I don''t need permission from any of you."


    "Today, I am only giving you a warning. If you continue to provoke me, then you might as well give


    up your position as the Tang Family heiress."


    While Tangning spoke these words...


    ...her gaze was icy cold. So cold it actually made other''s shiver in fear.


    Even though her presence wasn''t as intimidating as Mo Ting''s...


    ...no one doubted the words that wereing out of her mouth.


    Her expression was enough to tell everyone how serious she was.


    Seeing Tang Xuan in a daze, Tangning turned to face Elder Tang. After a quick bow, she said,


    "Grandfather don''t worry, I will handle the scandal well. I''m sorry for intruding today."


    After speaking, Tangning turned to leave, but Elder Tang held her back, "If you still consider yourself


    a part of the Tang Family, then don''t you dare walk out of here."


    "Grandfather, don''t force me."


    "I already expressed my thoughts clearlyst night..."


    "If you walk out of this home today, you will be just like Tang Xuan and no longer be a part of the


    Tang Family," Elder Tang scoffed as he gave a flick of his sleeves. "Tang Xuan was wrong, but the


    way that you expose yourself to the public is even worse..."


    "I''ve never embarrassed the Tang Family..."


    "Have you forgotten about your scandals, gossips and world''s most beautiful legs award?" Elder


    Tang squinted his eyes and scoffed. "In my eyes, that is all embarrassing."


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do about that." After giving her response, Tangning continued walking


    out the door. But, Elder Tang, spoke up again, "Are you really going to give up on your parents and


    family? All because of your so-called passion and dream?"


    "Xiao Ning...don''t leave. Father and mother both miss you dearly," Father Tang tried to convince


    her.


    Tangning shook her head.


    However, on her third attempt to leave, Mother Tang suddenly broke her silence as she said in a


    raspy voice, "I know all of this is because of me..."


    Tangning did not look back.


    "I know that in Tangning''s heart, she would rather I not exist because I have caused her a lifetime of


    shame."


    "Madam, don''t make things moreplicated," Father Tang immediately tried tofort her.


    "I know the best way to solve all the problems is for me to disappear, right?"


    "Madam, what nonsense are you speaking?"


    "That''s enough. Tangning won''t be going anywhere today. Stay here and I will get someone to


    handle all the gossip," Elder Tang cut in. "As for Tang Xuan, this will be thest time. If I discover


    you doing something like this again, don''t me me for being heartless."


    "Sorry grandfather, I still have a shoot to go to.. "


    Thatst line! Tangning, you are much too cool!

 Chapter 362: I am Tangnings Husband

    Chapter 362: I am Tangning''s Husband


    "What shoot? Don''t even think of stepping foot out of this household!" Elder Tang gestured for his


    assistant to close the doors, "Tangning, it''s time you focus on more serious things. You should put


    an end to any ridiculous rtionships you have on the outside."


    Tangning watched as the front door shut, but she did not panic. She simply turned to face Elder


    Tang and said, "Grandfather, you won''t be able to keep me locked up forever."


    Elder Tang stared at Tangning. Actually, he was well aware that Tangning was no longer the child


    that used to put up with everything; her willpower was stronger than ever. But, he still insisted, "I will


    lock you up for as long as I can."


    Tang Xuan was still kneeling on the ground sobbing as she sneered. She finally realized that Elder


    Tang''s intention all along had been to get Tangning to return home, she stood up andughed,


    "Grandfather, you decided long ago that you were going to make Tangning return home, am I right?"


    "This has always been her home!"


    "What right does this b*tch have?" After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up and pounced atthe fruit bowl


    on the coffee table, grabbing the fruit knife and cing it against her wrist, "What if I say, it''s either


    me or her?"


    "Tang Xuan..." Elder Tang immediately panicked as he tried to stand up, almost losing grip on his


    walking stick, "What are you doing?!"


    "Grandfather, I am being serious. This family only has space for one of us!" After speaking, Tang


    Xuan bit down on her lip as blood flowed from her wrist...


    "Don''t do something stupid," Elder Tang pounced towards Tang Xuan and grabbed onto her wrist.


    He then turned to his assistant, "Hurry, get me the first-aid kit!"


    Seeing Elder Tang''s love for her, Tang Xuan buried herself in Elder Tang''s embrace and started


    crying, "Grandfather, aren''t things fine the way they currently are? Why must we allow an outsider in


    our home? Since she''s been away for 9 years, it must mean she''s never considered us as her


    family. Why must we make things difficult for each other?"


    "If you have something to say, then say it. Why resort to doing something so stupid?" Elder Tang


    almost overflowed with anger.


    "Grandfather, promise me that you won''t let Tangning return. Promise me."


    Seeing Tang Xuan still wanted to take extreme measures, Elder Tang had no choice but to agree,


    "Fine, I promise, I promise..."


    Hearing his promise, Tangning felt thest remaining bit of warmth in her heart had disappeared...


    "Xiao Ning, leave first. Father will personallye pick you up another day," Father Tang said to


    Tangning pleadingly.


    "Pick me up? There''s no need...ce your focus on your eldest daughter instead. From today


    onwards, the Tang Family and I will go our separate ways. Which also means, if Tang Xuan


    provokes me again, I will make her life a living hell." After speaking, Tangning took a couple steps


    back. Just as she was about to leave, the housekeeper hurried in again and reported to Elder Tang.


    "Chairman, the CEO of Hai Rui has arrived."


    "I don''t want to see him," Elder Tang replied in an annoyed manner.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Let him in," Tangning retorted.


    "That..."


    "Tangning, an outsider has no business here..."


    "If anyone prevents him froming in, I will ram my head against this pir. What do you say


    grandfather?" Tangning pointed to a Roman-style pir.


    Filled with guilt, Elder Tang had no choice but to nod his head.


    The housekeeper understood Elder Tang''s gesture and immediately led Mo Ting into the manor.


    However, Mo Ting did note alone. Apanying him were about 20 bodyguards that entered


    the living room in a sea of ck.


    "President Mo, aren''t you putting up too much of a front?" Elder Tang sneered in a dignified manner.


    Mo Ting did not respond to Elder Tang. He simply waved at Tangning.


    Tangning''s tears were about to force their way out of her eyes, but she held them back as she


    rushed over to Mo Ting and buried her head in his chest. In a raspy voice, she requested,


    "Hubby...take me away from here."


    "OK, I''ll handle it," Mo Ting stretched out his hand and patted Tangning on the head before he


    ced a kiss on her forehead.


    "Too much? Howe I still feel it''s not enough? The Mo Family always travels like this," Mo Ting


    replied calmly.


    "This is the Tang Family not the Mo Family."


    "But, the Tang Family is bullying someone from the Mo Family!" Mo Ting''s voice contained a trace of


    intimidation and darkness. The piercing look in his eyes wereparable to Elder Tang''s.


    "Tangning is my granddaughter. When did she be a part of the Mo Family?"


    Mo Ting couldn''t be bothered to waste another breath as he directly pulled out his and Tangning''s


    marriage certificate, "I am Tangning''s husband. So old man, is she not a part of the Mo Family?"


    Elder Tang: "..."


    "If possible, I would like you to pretend that you never gave birth to Tangning. For family to act the


    way that you guys do, I feel shame on your behalf."


    "Since Tangning is my wife, she doesn''t need a cent from you guys. The Mo Family has enough


    assets to guarantee her 10 lifetimes of luxury. If she is to return to the Tang Family, you will be the


    ones to kneel before her..."


    "From today onwards, I''m taking Tangning with me..."


    "She no longer has anything to do with any of you."


    "If anyone wants to bully her again. You will need to get past me first!" After speaking, Mo Ting


    hooked his arm around Tangning and led her out. However, the Tang Family naturally tried to stop


    them...


    Of course, the men brought by President Mo weren''t weak; they were experienced fighters.


    So in the end, the Tang Family servants all had to surrender to Mo Ting''s deadly re as they


    watched him lead Tangning out of the Tang Family home.


    Elder Tang was so angry his entire body trembled, but he couldn''t stop them.


    He was well aware that there was one undeniable truth: today''s meeting had drawn a huge gap


    between him and Tangning.


    "Xiao Ning...when did you get married? Howe we didn''t know about it?" Father Tang asked in


    shock. "You even married into the Mo Family..."


    Mother Tang had long lost her patience. At this point, she could onlyugh, "Only now do I realize,


    to Elder Tang, Tangning and I are no better than a couple of animals."


    "Good on you for getting married... Being able to marry Mo Ting and bing a part of the Mo


    Family is better than what your mother has achieved."


    "From now on, you know longer have to put up with the judgment of others."


    "Madam, what are you saying?" Father Tang grabbed onto Mother Tang''s shoulders. "Don''t make


    things moreplicated..."


    "Marrying into the Mo Family means ''someone''s'' husband can neverpare. You''ve finally helped


    your mother win back a bit of pride."


    After speaking, Mother Tang pushed Father Tang aside and returned to their bedroom.


    All these years...


    After all these years, this was the first time she felt proud in front of the Tang Family.


    Meanwhile, the other members of the Tang Family were also in shock. Tang Xuan naturally grew


    angrier than before, whereas Tang Yichen wanted to stay out of the family argument as much as


    possible. As for Tang Jingxuan, his eyes glowed as he watched Mo Ting''s back disappear from


    sight, "Sis, was that the CEO of Hai Rui? Was it?"


    "Jingxuan, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to release an album!"


    "You can try if you''re not afraid that grandfather will break your legs."


    "But, Mo Ting is now my brother-inw!" Tang Jingxuan cheered.

 Chapter 363: I Got Married a Long Time Ago

    Chapter 363: I Got Married a Long Time Ago


    "If you want to cry, then cry," en route home, Mo Ting looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder,


    "It was my fault for arriving toote and allowing you to suffer."


    Tangning finally let go and started sobbing, she had endured for quite some time, "I was the one


    that chose to go there, it had nothing to do with you? Why do you always put the me on


    yourself?"


    "Not protecting you well is always my fault," Mo Ting said with a sense of self-me, "From now on,


    you are only my wife. You are no longer ''someone''s'' granddaughter and you have nothing to do with


    ''that'' family."


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded her head, but she still couldn''t help her tears from forcing their way out


    of her eyes.


    Pain caused by family was always the most helpless and hard to cure.


    Because it left one with no choice.


    "Stop crying now, it''s making my heart ache."


    Crying didn''t solve anything, but stopping didn''t either. So Tangning stood up firmly and after a few


    moments of silence, she said, "Drive me to the studio. We agreed we''dplete filming today so I


    don''t want to dy the progress of the entire film."


    "OK. As long as it''s something you want to do, I''ll apany you."


    This was something he had said before because the best way of expressing love was


    apaniment.


    While the illegitimate daughter incident continued to circte, Tangning returned on set


    apanied by Mo Ting.


    The production crew looked at Tangning worriedly. Even Lin Sheng was waiting for Tangning on set


    even though he had a day off. He was ready to celebrate thepletion of Tangning''s first film with


    her.


    "To be able to appear in front of the camera regardless of anything that happens; that is the true


    sign of a good actor. I''m so d to see that you havee," Lin Sheng praised as he patted


    Tangning on the shoulder. "Go ahead,plete yourst two scenes to the best of your ability."


    Tangning nodded her head as she wiped her teary eyes and looked at the crew with a reassuring


    smile, "Don''t worry, I am fine."


    "OK..." Lin Sheng watched as Tangning walked on set. Inside, he had finallye to a realization:


    he had always been one to critique others, but he had never praised anyone. Yet, as a neer,


    Tangning was capable of making him act impulsively.


    This must mean he considered Tangning as his student, right?


    Thest two scenes of ''Stupid'' required exaggerated emotions. They were the scenes of the female


    lead frantically looking for her child after she went insane.


    "My child is a genius..."


    "A genius..."


    "Have you guys seen my child? He really is a genius."


    Anxious and in a panic, the female lead grabbed onto the hands of passersby, desperate for them


    to believe her words. But all she got in return was the cold shoulder.


    "Hey, isn''t this woman a famous actress?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "No way! She''s just a crazy woman that''s lost her kid."


    The female lead''s proud and arrogant life hade to such a depressing end. Those that


    witnessed it, couldn''t help but sigh in pity.


    However, the story was to continue. The genius she spoke of, was ''Stupid''s'' male lead.


    As Tangning was so focused on filming herst two scenes, her attention waspletely drawn


    away from the anger she felt for the Tang Family.


    But, just because she wasn''t angry, it didn''t mean Mo Ting wasn''t.


    "Congrattions onpleting your scenes Tangning!"


    "Congrattions to the rebirth of our female lead!"


    "Congrattions! All the best!"


    The crew gathered around Tangning presenting her with flowers and hugs.


    "Tangning, you were amazing!" Coque also gave her a hug. "You are just like the words that came


    out of your mouth in thatst scene. You are a genius!"


    "Thank you Director Coque, you got me to where I am today," Tangning thanked him politely.


    "Enjoy the life of an actor. I hope you will have an outstanding performance in ''Hidden Expert''. I


    definitely think you stand a huge chance at winning the Best Neer Award."


    Tanging didn''t care whether she received an award. She simply wanted to help Mo Ting achieve his


    dream - and she had finally done it.


    "Everyone, stop crowding around Tangning. What she wants most is to hear from President Mo,"


    someone said as they spotted Mo Ting approaching with a bunch of flowers. They immediately


    nudged Tangning towards him.


    Tangning looked at the charming man walking slowly towards her; she too walked towards him, "I''ve


    done it."


    Mo Ting handed her a bunch of roses, "I know..." He then hooked his arm around her neck and


    pressed his lips firmly against hers.


    Everyone erupted in a loud scream. Meanwhile, Tangning went from being shocked to gradually


    returning her man''s kiss. Only after observers began to feel their cheeks and ears burn up did Mo


    Ting finally let her go, "Mrs. Mo, congrattions onpleting your shoot."


    "President Mo...by bringing a bunch of roses here on a day like this, could you possibly have good


    news to announce?" observers guessed, thinking that Mo Ting had the intention to propose.


    However, Tangning giggled without saying anything.


    Was it because this was the first time she had received flowers from Mo Ting?


    Of course not. It was because she was well aware why Mo Ting had brought her roses...


    "What type of good news are you guys expecting?" Mo Ting asked in an abnormally happy manner.


    "Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!" everyone chanted.


    However, Mo Ting responded by pulling out a marriage certificate, "Proposal? But, I got married a


    long time ago..."


    Since he already had the marriage certificate on him today from proving his identity to the Tang


    Family...he didn''t mind revealing it a few more times.


    Everyone was shocked. Never did anyone expect, the couple were already married...


    "Oh God! Tangning, you sure had your lips sealed. Who would have thought you''d already tied


    down President Mo. Well done!"


    "Lucky I''m not one to bully a neer. If I had offended the CEO''s wife, I would have brought


    upon my own downfall without knowing it..."


    "Haha, at least you''re self-aware."


    "There are still so many reporters on the outside that are saying that President Mo would never


    marry Tangning. Pfft! They deserve to be pped in the face!"


    Mo Ting''s expression sharpened a little. That''s right, after dealing with the Tang Family, he still had


    to deal with the reporters.


    He had made his announcement at the Tang Family home, but he had not yet announced it to the


    whole world!


    "Coque, I am taking Tangning with me. Dinner for the crew tonight will be on me."


    "YAY!" the entire crew erupted in an apuse. After all, this was probably the only time they would


    be honored enough to eat a meal from Mo Ting.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting turned to take Tangning home, but she asked him to wait while she ran over to


    Lin Sheng, "Thank you Sheng Ge, I am extremely grateful towards you."


    "You are being too polite, I will continue to pay attention to your acting, don''t embarrass me," Lin


    Shengughed.


    "Definitely, I will let you see apletely different Tangning in ''Hidden Expert''."


    "That''s good. I also hope your rtionship with President will remain strong. In this morous


    industry, being able to find a love that''s worth protecting, definitely needs to be treasured."


    "Yes, I agree," Tangning shook hands with Lin Sheng before sentimentally leaving the first film crew


    of her life. Following on, she would need to be in the best condition to take on her identity as Mrs.


    Mo!


    OMG, they finally revealed their marriage (partially). Now it''s time to announce it to the world!

 Chapter 364: Fake Heiress

    Chapter 364: Fake Heiress


    That afternoon at the Tang Family home.


    Tang Xuan''s extreme actions made Elder Tang realize the truth: Tang Xuanpletely couldn''t


    stand Tangning''s existence.


    But, who was he to depend on to take over the Tang Family business?


    After waking up from fainting, Tangning noticed Elder Tang sitting by her bedside. She forced


    herself to sit up and said to Elder Tang, "Grandfather...I dreamt of my mother again."


    "Haiz..." Elder Tang sighed. After the argument earlier, his voice sounded a lot more aged.


    "Grandfather, out of Tangning and her mother, I can only endure one of them. I can''t withstand both


    of them being in the Tang household at the same time, it''spletely disrespectful to my mother''s


    spirit in heaven."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Since grandfather has already chosen me over Tangning, in order to recover the reputation of the


    Tang Family, I have an idea. You should officially announce that Tanging is not a part of this family


    and that her mother brought her into this household from a previous rtionship."


    Elder Tang did not say a word, but he was obviously heartbroken. He simply stood up and left the


    room.


    However, Tangning knew Elder Tang had indirectly agreed.


    Since he had decided to kick Tangning out, then he should not leave any loose ends!


    ...


    "Look, the Tang Family has made an official announcement! So it turns out, Tangning isn''t actually


    rted by blood to the Tang Family. Her mother wasn''t a mistress, but a widow that got remarried."


    "So...she''s actually a fake heiress! Here we thought she had a privileged background, but it turns


    out..."


    "Thementer above, shut up. Our Tangning doesn''t need the support of the Tang Family


    anyway, OK?"


    "Even though this has been revealed, why do I feel that this announcement is a way of throwing


    Tangning out there to act as a shield? Just because she''s not blood-rted, does that mean they


    can step all over her as they like?"


    "We are talking about a rich family here...Do you guys understand rich families?"


    The Tang Family indeed ended up making an official announcement that Tangning wasn''t rted to


    them by blood and was merely a child from a previous rtionship that followed her mother into the


    household.


    In other words, they were saying that her mother being a mistress was a false rumor and the truth


    behind Tangning''s birth and childhood wasn''t as bad as everyone thought it was.


    But, as a result of this announcement, how many people ridiculed Tangning behind her back?


    And how many of those that were previously wary of her background, were nowughing behind


    her back?


    She was merely a fake heiress, yet she managed to stir up the entire Beijing - what a joke!


    It was 3pm when Han Xiner handed the news to Tangning. As soon as she looked through it, she


    threw it to one side, "This is the Tang Family''s PR at work. Just ignore it."


    "But, Ning Jie, for the Tang Family to sacrifice you in this way, don''t you feel wronged?" Han Xiner


    was so upset she was about to cry.


    "Of course I feel wronged," Tangning replied with reddened eyes, "But my response will not be to


    cry... There are so many people waiting to make a joke out of me and to watch my downfall. What''s


    the use of sitting around feeling wronged?"


    "They''ve really taken things too far!" Han Xiner threw her phone on the floor.


    Tangning lowered her head for a moment and calmed herself down. At that time, she received a


    phone call from Mo Ting.


    "7pm, Hai Rui will be holding a press conference. I will get someone to pick you up at 6pm."


    Tangning could tell from Mo Ting''s voice that he was trying to remain calm; he was definitely angry.


    In fact, it wasn''t just a slight anger.


    "Ting...I am fine. Today belongs to us. There''s no point being unhappy over unrted people."


    "If they were truly unrted to you, how good would that be?" Mo Ting sighed. "You know,


    sometimes I really hate myself for not having met you earlier and to have allowed you to go through


    so much suffering."


    "I have you now, that''s all that matters," Tangning said as she held back her tears. "6pm, right? I''ll


    definitely be on time..."


    "Your stylist should be almost there..." Mo Ting said as he looked at his watch. "I want to see the


    most beautiful Tangning. Prepare yourself well..."


    "OK."


    Even if not for herself, for the sake of Mo Ting, she needed topose herself.


    She had already endured so many years on her own. When did she ever need the support of the


    Tang Family?


    Since the Tang Family denied being rted to her...


    ...from now on, she would not be a part of Tang Family!


    A little whileter, the stylist arrived with everything Mo Ting had prepared for her.


    "Mrs. Mo, this way please..."


    ...


    "ThIs Elder Tang doesn''t look like a stupid person. Why would he act so ruthlessly?" Fang Yu


    sighed inside the CEO''s office as he looked at the news.


    "Even if Tangning really wasn''t a part of the Tang Family, he shouldn''t sacrifice her in such a way."


    "Is Tangning really not a part of the Tang Family?"


    Mo Ting did not respond. From the moment he heard of the announcement, the anger in his eyes


    had not faded even the slightest.


    "Not any more."


    Fang Yu understood what Mo Ting meant and nodded his head, "Don''t worry, Jingjing has nagged


    me endlessly about this incident. I will definitely give Tangning a grand scale press conference."


    "Tangning has never depended on the Tang Family. Plus, from the moment she married you, she


    already became a part of the Mo Family and has nothing to do with the Tang''s."


    "Yes. But seeing her being bullied and not knowing how to make her feel better..." Mo Ting gritted


    his teeth.


    "The announcement of your marriage will be the best form of support and encouragement. After all,


    the public are all assuming you will break up with her after the revtion of her background."


    "Hmmph," Mo Ting scoffed, "This is all thanks to the Tang Family."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "We still have plenty of time," Fang Yu said with a deeper meaning. "I will go back to preparing."


    "Yes, go ahead..." Mo Ting waved his hand.


    At times, he really wanted to take on all of Tangning''s worries, but no matter how strong he was,


    there were some things he had no control over. For example...the Tang Family.


    One day...he was going to make the Tang Family regret!


    ...


    5pm. Dressed in formal wear, Tangning stood in front of the mirror.


    The stylist and Han Xiner looked at her in a mesmerized state. Because at this moment, not only


    was Tangning beautiful, she also had an expensive elegance to her.


    The luxurious dress on her body was custom made by Christian Dior and was inspired by the


    Chinese qipao. It used white as the base and had a delicately embroidered pattern around the chest


    area decorated with white diamonds. The dress hung perfectly to Tangning''s body, highlighting her


    most notable feature: her long legs!


    This dress alone was already valued at 8 figures!


    Not to mention her gold embroidered shoes and other essories...


    "President Mo sure is generous," Han Xiner couldn''t help but exim after she heard the stylist


    introduce each piece. "He''s practically ced all the most expensive things he could find onto your


    body..."


    "Actually, he knows I don''t like stuff like this," Tangning smiled, "He simply wants to send a message


    to the public..."


    "I understand," Han Xiner nodded. "The Tang Family can bully you, but the Mo Family will always


    support you. After freeing yourself from the Tang Family and marrying into the Mo Family, I wonder


    how the reporters and the Tang Family will react."


    "It''s almost time, let''s get ready to head out..." the stylist reminded as she helped Tangning put on


    herst earring. "No wonder you are a famous model. I''ve never seen a more beautiful body than


    yours..."

 Chapter 365: Married, Right

    Chapter 365: Married, Right


    For the sake of the press conference this time, Fang Yu sure racked his brain.


    Because he knew that Mo Ting had high expectations, he selected a grand hall inside Beijing''s most


    luxurious hotel: The Surrey. He also had full control over the entire event and had a strict criteria for


    reporters allowed in.


    This was something Hai Rui had never done for another artist...


    As soon as news of the press conference spread, everyone started rumoring that this was a sign of


    Mo Ting''s support for Tangning.


    However, noone considered, since the Tang Family''s announcement hade so sudden, how


    could Hai Rui organize so much in the spur of the moment? Unbeknownst to them, the press


    conference today was actually organized by Mo Ting long ago; it was meant for the announcement


    of his and Tangning''s marriage. But...


    ...since the Tang Family expressed their thoughts, it would only be right for him to give a response!


    6:30pm. Mo Ting had just finished work and arrived at the hotel. As he stepped into the waiting


    room, he spotted Tangning standing by the window.


    He stripped off his jacket and wrapped it around her, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Thinking about you!" Tangning said as she pressed her cheek up against Mo Ting''s, "I''m thinking


    about our future together. Just the thought of being together for the next multiple decades makes


    me feel warm and fortunate."


    After hearing Tangning''s response, Mo Ting spun her around and grabbed onto her hands, "After


    we announce our marriage, you will still be the same Tangning. There is no need for you to make


    any changes for me. You can continue to walk on the runway and act. I am willing to be your


    personal manager for the rest of your life as long as you are willing..."


    "Should a prepare a lifetime contract?"


    "Have you not read your contract properly? It is effective until 50 years after your death."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tangning stood up on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting''s lips. She then hooked her arms


    around his neck, "It''s almost time. Let me help you get changed."


    "Were you hurt by what the Tang Family did today?" Mo Ting asked as he held onto Tangning''s


    hand and walked with her to the change room, rolling up his sleeves as he went.


    "Rather than saying I was hurt, I would say I was more angered and frustrated. But, I know you will


    get revenge for me very soon." Tangning helped Mo Ting remove his jacket and then undid the


    buttons on his shirt, exposing his masculine muscles.


    "I''m d you know..."


    Tangning''s cheeks flushed red as she asked, "Aren''t you tired of running around because of me?"


    "Yes..." Mo Ting nodded, "But, I think it''s worth it. I''m willing to be this tired and I hope I can be this


    tired for the rest of my life."


    Tangning helped Mo Ting put on his ck suit and noticed a golden cloud pattern on his sleeves.


    She suddenly realized, their clothes were a set.


    The Oriental-inspired retro suit clung to Mo Ting''s built frame, making him look extra tall and noble.


    As for his ridiculously handsome face, it looked extra attractive underneath the hotel lighting.


    This was the Mo Ting that Tangning was mesmerized by; the Mo Ting that she worshipped; the


    most precious gift that she received from God.


    "It''s pretty much time. I''ll go out first and Xiner will bring you out in a moment," Mo Ting assured.


    "Why do you need to go out first?" Tangning didn''t understand.


    "I have some private matters to deal with. Be a good girl and stay here for now." After speaking, Mo


    Ting ced a kiss on Tangning''s forehead, "Did I tell you that you look beautiful tonight?"


    "No, you didn''t."


    "You are honestly beautiful." After speaking, Mo Ting reached out his arms and pulled Tangning into


    his embrace. After quite some time, he finally let go...


    ...


    Within the luxurious hall, most of Beijing''s media had already gathered. They had attended many


    press conferences in the past, but this was the first time attending one that was so grand and fancy.


    For the sake of Tangning, Mo Ting actually did something like this...


    It was worth pointing out that one could get a rough idea of how much Mo Ting doted Tangning from


    what they saw today.


    Within the hotel hall, a podium was set up. Behind the podium stood Fang Yu dressed in a blue


    lapel retro suit, looking extremely serious. It was clear to see how important today''s press


    conference was by looking at him.


    "Today, apart from rifying Tangning''s family background, we also have another piece of good


    news to share. I hope everyone can remain patient. For now, please wee President Mo to the


    stage."


    The reporters were stunned. Originally having Fang Yu host the press conference was already a big


    deal since he was Hai Rui''s Vice President. Who would have thought, Mo Ting would also make a


    personal appearance.


    A momentter, Mo Ting appeared from the backstage and stood before everyone.


    The reporters all noticed Mo Ting''s outfit and could see he viewed the press conference with


    extreme importance. But...


    ...it didn''t merely look like he was here to rify something...


    It looked like he was here to attend some kind of a ceremony!


    Mo Ting faced the media. After sweeping his dark gaze across the hall, he finally spoke up, "Let me


    first give an official notification."


    "There will be quite a few announcements at today''s press conference and the information may be


    quite overwhelming. You are bound to leave here with enough material to fill multiple headlines for


    days toe."


    The reportersughed, thinking that Mo Ting was joking. But, their curiosity was triggered as they


    continued to listen intently.


    "Firstly, regarding Tangning''s birth, I would like to officially rify that she was indeed born into the


    Tang Family, not a stepdaughter from another rtionship. The blood currently flowing through her


    body is the Tang Family''s blood."


    "Huh..."


    "..."


    "Oh my God, is this true? This..."


    "Is President Mo pping the Tang Family in the face?"


    "If Tangning is really the daughter of the Tang Family, why would they not admit to it? Could it be


    that Tangning''s mother is really a mistress?"


    The media were in an uproar as they gathered into small groups and discussed the matter. Many of


    them didn''t understand what Mo Ting''s intention was for revealing this truth.


    "Secondly, whatever Mother Tang has hidden in her closet, that is a matter in the past, it has


    absolutely nothing to do with Tangning. If anyone starts any rumors or spreads insults, once found,


    Hai Rui will definitely punish them byw."


    "Lastly..."


    Mo Ting looked at everyone and slowly raised his left hand, revealing the wedding ring on his finger.


    In a loud voice, he proimed, "On behalf of my...wife...Tangning, I hereby formally file a legal


    comint against the Tang Family."


    When saying the word ''wife'', Mo Ting deliberately paused for a second to highlight it.


    "Wife?"


    "What wife?"


    "Quick, take some photos! He said wife!"


    The reporters on the scene went crazy as they frantically snapped their cameras. "Hurry! Did you


    guys hear what Mo Ting just announced? He referred to Tangning as his wife."


    "Did they get married?"


    "They''re married, right?"


    "It''s fair enough that the Tang Family want to maintain their pride, but, officially denying any rtions


    with Tangning and iming they aren''t blood-rted just to achieve their motive, has severely hurt


    my wife. Since the Tang Family aren''t bound by morals, I have no choice but to punish them with


    legal methods..."


    Oh my gosh! He said it! He called Tangning his wife in front of everyone!

 Chapter 366: If Given a Choice, I Would Also Choose to be Mrs. Mo

    Chapter 366: If Given a Choice, I Would Also Choose to be Mrs. Mo


    "A legal notification will be sent to the Tang Family soon!"


    "If the Tang Family want to enter into a legal battle, I, Mo Ting, am ready to y with you."


    Mo Ting''s words were serious and firm without a trace of hesitation. He was clear on his standpoint;


    he was going to make the Tang Family pay for what they did.


    Whatever the Tang Family tried so hard to conceal, he was going reveal it all.


    Whatever the Tang Family tried so hard to dispose of, he was going to prevent them from doing it.


    He wanted to tell everyone, the way that the Tang Family bullied Tangning had officiallye to an


    end.


    "From today onwards, Tangning will officially change her surname. I will give the best of everything


    to my wife." After speaking, Mo Ting raised his hand towards the entrance of the hall.


    As the crowd gasped, the security guards pushed open the grand doors of the hall, revealing


    Tangning standing morously in the doorway.


    "Tangning''s here..."


    "Isn''t she so beautiful?"


    "Oh my God, she is being spoilt like a queen..." the reporters snapped away at their cameras, "She


    truly is beautiful."


    Looking at the excited reporters and at Mo Ting who was waiting for her in the distance, Tangning


    took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the podium.


    "Tangning..."


    "Tangning, you are so fortunate! Who cares if she was sacrificed by the Tang Family, she ended up


    marrying Mo Ting!"


    "Inparison, what''s so good about being a Tang Family heiress? She already has a husband


    that loves her so much."


    "I love the way that President Mo handles things. Did the Tang Family really think they pulled


    themselves out of trouble by sacrificing Tangning? President Mo, you are the best!"


    As Tangning walked towards the podium, there were plenty of discussions happening around her.


    Whether it was admiration or shock, belittling or praising, Tangning didn''t hear any of it. At this


    moment, all she saw...was Mo Ting.


    Not long after, Tangning finally stepped in front of Mo Ting. As soon as he saw her, the first thing


    that Mo Ting did, was pull his wife into his embrace.


    "Tangning, Tangning, say a few words..."


    "Tangning..."


    Hearing the cries of the reporters, Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting''s arms and bowed to the


    crowd. She then received the microphone from Mo Ting, "Hello everyone, I am Tangning."


    "Tangning...can you tell us how you felt about the way the Tang Family sacrificed you?"


    "Are you going to support President Mo''s decision to take the Tang Family to court?"


    Straight off the bat, the media asked two extremely difficult questions; both rted to the Tang


    Family.


    Tangning turned and gave Mo Ting a quick nce as she held tightly to his hand. At this moment,


    she could clearly feel the support behind her. Filled with confidence, she replied in a loud voice,


    "I''ve mentioned my life motto many times before: I do not attack those that do not attack me first.


    Even when ites to family, there is a limit to my tolerance. So, my husband''s decision is also my


    decision; my husband''s standpoint is also my standpoint."


    "In that case, do you detest the Tang Family?"


    "I do not detest the Tang Family. There are plenty of more meaningful things for me to focus on,"


    Tangning replied in seriousness.


    "Then, are you angry at all the rumors the public are spreading about you?"


    "You cannot falsify truth, nor verify lies. As long as my husband trusts me, nothing else matters."


    "Can you tell us how you are currently feeling?"


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and let go of his hand. She then took a step forward and said in a


    serious tone, "I...Tangning...am not sure what everyone thinks of me at this moment. But, I simply


    want to tell you that I have never initiated an attack on anyone."


    "I am not pure and kind, in fact, to some of my fans, they even think of me as a calctive person.


    But, everything I do, I do it with a clear conscience; I''ve never stepped over the bottom line."


    "My journey so far has gone through many ups and downs. I''ve been met with many misfortunes


    and suffering. But, because of this man beside me protecting me all the way, I have managed to get


    to where I am today."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Perhaps many of you may think that I am not good enough for him..."


    "After all, he is such an amazing person..."


    "But, regardless of whether I''m walking on the runway or acting in a film, all I truly want to do is


    be the best Tangning, so I can be his wife."


    "Plus, because of his love for me...I am the only person in this world that can apany him."


    "This will be my mission for the rest of my life."


    "Before I finish off, I would like to thank my husband for everything he has done for me. Also, I want


    him to know that every decision he makes, I will support him without a doubt."


    After speaking, Tangning once again bowed to the media...


    Of course, because she opened up her heart honestly, many female reporters couldn''t hold back


    their tears; her every word was filled with 100% emotion. Shepletely spoke to the hearts of all


    those that had ever experienced love...


    "We wish you all the best!"


    "Yes, all the best..."


    "Tangning, you are amazing!"


    "Tangning, don''t be afraid. Let the Tang Family apologize to you."


    After receiving blessings from the crowd, Tangning smiled and took a few steps back, returning to


    Mo Ting''s side. She then handed the microphone to him.


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s hand and once again raised the microphone to his mouth, "Lastly, I


    hope the media can lead the public in the right direction. After all...the entire entertainment industry


    is influenced by you."


    Mo Ting ced a moral responsibility on the shoulders of the media.


    But, in reality, he was politely suggesting they give him some face. If anyone dared to stir things up,


    Hai Rui wasn''t going to go easy on them!


    "This is a given. Don''t worry, President Mo..."


    "We will report properly on the Tang Family incident...don''tworry."


    Seeing the couple had finished saying what they needed to say, Fang Yu retrieved the microphone


    from them and announced, "The press conference will now officiallye to an end. Could


    everyone please move into the banquet hall, we have organized a dinner for you!"


    As soon as the media heard the words dinner, they were filled with excitement. This meant Hai Rui''s


    PR had something nned and they''d be given benefits.


    But, before the press conference hadpletely finished, the public had already erupted...


    Especially the fans.


    "Yay, the day has finallye. Lucky I never gave up waiting!"


    "What the hell! Mo Ting sure is cool! He deserves 100 points for the way he protects his wife."


    "Handsome! Great! I am envious of Tangning."


    "Directly announcing their marriage! F*ck! Are they trying to kill us single people?"


    "Mo Ting''s press conference this time haspletely tugged my heartstrings. Every single word is


    a p to the Tang Family''s face..."


    "Hahaha, the Tang Family thought they were all high and mighty...in the end, Tangning turned into a


    part of the Mo Family. Haha, who wants to be a Tang Family heiress? If given a choice, I would also


    choose to be Mrs. Mo!"


    "By the way, the Tang Family sure are cruel. They are even willing to sacrifice their rtives. For the


    sake of their reputation, they could even say their own daughter isn''t theirs! I must bow down to


    them, this is the first time I''vee across something like this."


    Because of the influence of the entertainment industry, Mo Ting was able to drown out the Tang


    Family''s ims. So, what did the Tang Family think of all this?


    Correction Notice: Sorry everyone, I just noticed, at some point, I started calling Tangning''s sister


    ''Tang Yan'' instead of ''Tang Xuan''. I think I got confused with Chi XinYAN. I have gone back to fix her


    name in the past few chapters. From next chapter onwards, I will be using her correct name: Tang


    Xuan. Sorry for any confusion.

 Chapter 367: Who Was the Actual Mistress

    Chapter 367: Who Was the Actual Mistress


    "Chairman...Hai Rui''swyers are outside," Elder Tang''s assistant said to him while he was deep in


    thought in the study room, "Do you want me to..."


    "Let them in," Elder Tang waved his hand weakly.


    "But..."


    "This is karma," Elder Tang coughed a couple times. "If I had not spoilt Tang Xuan, perhaps things


    wouldn''t have gotten out of hand like it has now."


    "I obviously knew Tangning was innocent, yet I don''t know why, when I saw Tang Xuan on the brink


    ofmitting suicide, I assumed Tangning would understand my actions and endure it like she


    always did," Elder Tang mumbled. "It turned out, I had already hurt her enough."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am a horrible grandfather."


    "Chairman..." his assistant helplessly tried tofort him. However, he was well aware that the


    Tang Family had indeed gone too far this time. So, noforting words managed to leave his


    mouth.


    Although the Tang Family had a lot of descendants, in Elder Tang''s eyes, the only one capable of


    taking over the family business was Tangning.


    But, he had pushed Tangning away with his own bare hands. What was the Tang Family to do from


    now on?


    Was the century-old perfume empire going to end with him?


    A whileter, Elder Tang entered the living room and saw Hai Rui''swyers sitting on the sofa,


    "What does President Mo want? Let''s get straight to the point and not waste any time..."


    "Mr. Tang, it is very simple: apologize. There is no need forpensation, the Mo Family can get


    whatever they want, they don''t need money," thewyer replied without hesitation.


    "We are all straightforward people. On this asion, we are here on behalf of President Mo to let


    you know that there were some things that didn''t need to get to this point, but the Tang Family has


    indeed gone too far and seriously hurt Mrs. Mo with their actions. In order to protect his wife, Mo


    Ting has requested the Tang Family make an apology."


    "How did you want us to apologize?" Elder Tang asked.


    "It depends on Mr. Tang''s sincerity."


    "You can go now. I have understood President Mo''s intention..." Elder Tang said as he picked up his


    walking stick. "I will do as he pleases."


    "Since that''s the case, then goodbye."


    After speaking, thewyers stood up to leave. Once they were gone, Elder Tang stared at the old


    painting in the middle of the living room and said to his assistant, "Help me make arrangements for


    an official apology to Tangning."


    "Chairman..."


    "As her grandfather, I was the one that was wrong. Don''t you think I should apologize to my


    granddaughter?" Elder Tang tapped his walking stick on floor as his heart ached, "Tangning is my


    granddaughter, my dearest granddaughter, yet now...she''s..."


    "It seems Miss Tangning was seriously hurt this time," Elder Tang''s assistant sighed.


    "I''m well aware...Plus, I know that the future of the Tang Family is quite worrying." After speaking,


    Elder Tang clutched his chest and twitched uncontrobly. A couple secondster, he copsed


    unconscious on the floor...


    His assistant was so shocked he immediately sent Elder Tang to the hospital...


    As soon as Tang Xuan and the other members of the Tang Family heard of Elder Tang''s condition,


    they immediately rushed to the emergency room of the hospital. After spotting Elder Tang''s


    assistant, they ran up to him and asked, "What happened? Why did grandfather suddenly


    copse?"


    "It just happened out of nowhere."


    "What other reason could there be? It must be because of Tangning."


    The assistant deliberately tried to hide the fact that Hai Rui''swyers hade looking for Elder


    Tang. Yet, Tang Xuan still managed to throw the me onto Tangning.


    "Big Miss, if you could stop angering the chairman, perhaps he wouldn''t be in the hospital right


    now," the assistant said coldly.


    "What did you just say?" after hearing the assistant''s words, Tang Xuan''s expression changed. Just


    as she was about to release her anger, Father Tang pulled her over and quietly tried to stop her.


    "Xuan Er, your grandfather''s condition is still unclear. Don''t make things moreplicated."


    Tang Xuan pulled away from Father Tang and turned her attention to Mother Tang, "If it wasn''t for


    you and your daughter, the Tang Family wouldn''t have to put up with this mess?"


    Mother Tang red at Tang Xuan as her voice trembled, "Time will tell who is right!"


    "Stop arguing!" Father Tang yelled anxiously. A whileter, the doctor stepped out of the emergency


    room and exined, "The patient has been stabilized, but he can''t be stimted again."


    "Can we go in and see him?" Father Tang asked.


    "Yes you can, but don''t disturb the patient''s rest for too long."


    After responding, the doctor left as Tang Xuan and the rest of the family pushed open the


    emergency room door and entered. Seeing Elder Tang lying in bed, Tang Xuan immediately


    pounced towards him, "Grandfather, are you OK?"


    Elder Tang waved his hand and nced at his assistant, "Ask them to head out first...I have


    something to discuss with you."


    "Big Miss, you guys should head out first."


    Although Tang Xuan was unhappy with this decision, she did not retaliate. She simply stood up and


    left the room with Father Tang and the others.


    "During this time that I am unwell, could you get Tang Xuan to temporarily take on the role of Acting


    President...I want to test her capabilities."


    "Yes...Chairman..."


    "I''m worried I may suddenly not wake up one day. Help me make an appointment with mywyers


    as soon as possible. I want to update my will; I have decided to pass on the rights to the Tang


    Family business to Tangning," Elder Tang finally settled on a decision. "I know Tangning is the only


    hope for the Tang Family. Assistant Leng, when the timees, I want you to provide Tangning with


    as much assistance as you can."


    "Chairman, nothing will happen to you."


    "Hurry and make arrangements for me."


    Assistant Leng nodded his head and left the room. He then notified Tang Xuan of Elder Tang''s


    request, "The Chairman would like the Big Miss to apologize to Third Miss on his behalf. Plus, he


    would like you to be sincere."


    Tang Xuan thought Elder Tang was passing the family business to her, so apologizing to Tangning


    wasn''t a big deal, "Tell grandfather not to worry, I will apologize well."


    "Big Miss, I hope you don''t disappoint the Chairman."


    For many years, Assistant Leng had doubted Tang Xuan''s capabilities because of her personality.


    He didn''t believe that she would be able to manage the perfume business well. Plus, with her


    temper, if she was to find out that Elder Tang was handing the business over to Tangning, she was


    likely to cause trouble again. So, the assistant knew what he should or shouldn''t say.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely live up to grandfather''s expectations." After speaking, Tang Xuan


    nced at Mother Tang.


    Mother Tang clenched her fists tightly until her fingers began to bruise.


    She knew deep down, if Tang Xuan was to be the head of the family, her happy days in the


    Tang Family woulde to an end.


    She didn''t care too much about herself, but what about Tangning?


    Her daughter didn''t seem to care about being a part of the Tang Family. But, would the Mo Family


    think badly of her family background?


    Mistress?


    Who was the actual mistress?


    Suddenly... Mother Tang really wanted to do one final thing for her daughter...

 Chapter 368: A Matter of Capability

    Chapter 368: A Matter of Capability


    It was the first night since Mo Ting and Tangning announced their marriage. Once again, Mo Ting


    treated the night like their wedding night.


    Not only did he light their home with incense and candles, he also surrounded Tangning with a sea


    of white flowers...


    "If this is a dream, I hope I never wake up," Tangning sat inside Mo Ting''s embrace as he wrapped


    her with his powerful arms.


    "Come have a look at this," Mo Ting showed somements from fans to Tangning.


    "Are little Miss Tangning and little Mr. Mo Ting currently enjoying an intimate wedding night?"


    "Haha Tangning, you did well! Who cares if the Tang Family don''t want you, when Mo Ting wants


    you."


    "Tangning...when will you guys create a Mini Ning or Mini Ting to entertain us?"


    "Can I ask a personal question: How is President Mo in bed?"


    Seeing this particrment, Tangning''s cheeks burned red as she buried her head into Mo


    Ting''s white shirt, "Don''t these kids go to school?"


    "They asked you how I''m like in bed," Mo Ting chucked in Tangning''s ear.


    "How do you expect me to answer that question?" Taking asked as she hid in Mo Ting''s shirt.


    Mo Ting smiled handsomely as he wrapped Tangning tightly in his embrace and said in a gentle


    voice, "I really don''t want to let you leave for the filming of ''Hidden Expert''."


    "Now that we''ve announced our marriage...should we meet with the Tang Family elders?" Tangning


    asked questioningly as she pulled away from Mo Ting''s embrace.


    "I''ve already spoken to them. ording to customs, we should first get the blessings of the Tang


    Family. So, the day that we get their blessings, is the day that I take you home," Mo Ting exined.


    "It''s fine...I''m ready to meet them. The Tang Family''s blessings isn''t that important..."


    "But, even if you don''t meet them now, it won''t hinder you from filming ''Hidden Expert''."


    Tangning nodded her head; she felt she had been too careless. It seemed her identity as a mistress''


    daughter was an embarrassment to the Mo Family.


    "What are you thinking about? Trust me, it''s not because of the reason you think. My parents are


    actually overseas at the moment. I''ll give them a call in a couple days and introduce you to them. As


    for my grandfather, as soon as he heard I was married, he''s been making preparations to wee


    a great grandchild."


    "Why haven''t they made an appearance after all this time?" Tangning was curious.


    "Because they are used to keeping a low profile. Anyhow, the Mo Family are extremely easygoing.


    Don''t worry."


    When she thought about it, it seemed Mo Ting had never lied to her. So, Tangning rxed and


    nodded her head, "I will keep working hard; I will work hard to be good enough for you."


    "I don''t expect anything else from you. I just want you to be happy," Mo Ting gently stroked


    Tangning''s hair as he nted a soft kiss upon her forehead. "After hearing you singst time, why


    don''t you sing the theme song for ''Stupid''?"


    "Do you really think that I am capable of everything?"


    "At least I know that singing is something difficult for you."


    "Why do I feel that President Mo is trying to help the agency save money?" Tangning twisted his ear


    yfully. At this moment, her eyes were drawn to the ck mole on his ear. She had always felt that


    this mole looked good, like it was a naturally formed earring...


    As he felt Tangning''s hand brush against his ear, Mo Ting''s eyes looked mesmerized. He grabbed


    Tangning''s hands and ced them on his chest, "Help me remove my clothes..."


    Tangning nodded as she sat up and knelt before Mo Ting, slowly unbuttoning his shirt...


    Once his chest was exposed, Tangning leaned into his ear and ced a kiss on his mole.


    Mo Ting reached out his arms and quickly wrapped her up in them; taking control of the situation...


    "Tomorrow, you will be able to answer your fan''s question."


    "Which question?" Tangning asked in a dreamy state.


    "About my performance in bed..."


    ...


    The next day.


    Because of thepletion of ''Stupid'', Tangning apanied Mo Ting to work. As she sat on the


    sofa inside his office, she made an attempt at writing lyrics for the theme song of the film.


    Perhaps it was because her marriage had been revealed, Tangning''s body emanated with a quiet


    sense of satisfaction. With her adoring husband and her busy career, Tangning felt everything was


    perfect.


    "President..."


    Fang Yu knocked on the door and entered the office. But, as soon as he noticed Tangning sitting on


    the sofa, the words he originally wanted to say, froze at the back of his throat.


    Mo Ting nced at Tanging and instructed, "Come over here and tell me."


    "The Tang Family sent over an invite. They would like to have a chat with Tangning and give her an


    apology. But, I''m worried the Tang Family are up to no good. My sources tell me that Elder Tang is


    currently in hospital but the Tang Family have kept this news under wraps. I''m guessing Tang Xuan


    doesn''t want Tanging to find out about it," Fang Yu reported to Mo Ting in a soft voice.


    "Is Elder Tang OK?"


    "Yes, he''s fine."


    "Keep an eye on the situation," Mo Ting instructed. He then picked up the invite and walked over to


    Tangning''s side. Leaning on the sofa with both arms, Mo Ting asked, "The Tang Family have invited


    you for a chat. Would you like to go?"


    "Have the Tang Family announced this to the public?" Tangning lifted an eyebrow.


    "Of course."


    "Then, let''s go...otherwise, what would they say about you? Wouldn''t they start saying that you''re


    petty?" Tangning replied. "It''s all for show anyway. We both know, the person that should apologize


    will never truly be sorry. Before I start filming for ''Hidden Expert'', let''s resolve this issue."


    "I''lle with you then."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "No need," Tangning stopped him. "The Tang Family can no longer hurt me. I''m curious what Tang


    Xuan has nned. I''ve said it before, I won''t be giving her any more chances."


    "OK. Lu Che should be returning to work soon. I''ll get him to escort you."


    "OK, get back to work. I''ll continue writing my lyrics," Tangning nodded.


    Familial love was something she probably couldn''t expect to receive for the rest of her life. But,


    parental love was something she needed to learn. Otherwise, how was she to bring up her own


    children in the future?


    Mo Ting watched as Tangning fell into a daze and lowered his head quietly. It seemed, no matter


    how hard he tried to distract Tangning, the Tang Family would somehow find a way to hurt her


    again.


    Tangning wasn''t weak though; she wasn''t the type of woman that needed a man tofort and lie


    to her. But, Mo Ting couldn''t help but treat her gently.


    "By the way, the photos you took previously received pretty good feedback from a few magazines. If


    an opportunity arises with a high-end magazine, I will ept it for you as usual."


    "I''ll let you make the decision," Tangning smiled.


    At this moment, the secretary walked in with a serving tray, "Madam, you''re ck tea."


    Madam...


    Hearing this word, Tangning felt warm and fuzzy inside.


    "Thank you."


    "I really like you, keep it up!" the secretary quickly said as she scurried out of the office.


    Tangning couldn''t help but smile, "From the looks of it, I am more charming than you. Even your


    secretary likes me."


    "She can like you as much as she wants. I won''t be jealous."

 Chapter 369: Prove my Innocence

    Chapter 369: Prove my Innocence


    Tang Xuan wanted to apologize to Tangning!


    If one was to say this out loud, who would believe it?


    After Elder Tang fell ill and went to hospital, he made Tang Xuan the Acting President of the family


    business. However, he had one condition: Tang Xuan had to personally apologize to Tangning. So,


    Tang Xuan quickly sent out an invite and decided toy her cards on the table. In reality, she merely


    wanted to boast to Tangning that the family business had been handed over to her.


    Tang Xuan''s husband ran a shipping business and was often away on business trips. Even though


    they had been married for three years, they were still polite to each other like strangers.


    Compared to family, Tang Xuan loved the feeling of grasping power within her hands more.


    After a long day at work, Tang Xuan returned home. However, as soon as she walked in through the


    front door, Mother Tang quickly stood in her way, "Don''t go bothering Tangning anymore."


    "You have no say in this. Because the person that wants an apology from the Tang Family is the


    CEO of Hai Rui," Tang Xuan shrugged off Mother Tang''s clinging arms. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to


    tell you, after all these years, the Tang Family has finally fallen back in my arms. I haven''t


    disappointed my mother."


    "If she was to find out the family business fell into the hands of some dirty and disgusting people,


    her spirit would not have been at peace."


    "Also, even if Hai Rui stick up for Tangning, it still can''t deny the fact that she is the daughter of a


    mistress. This is a reality that cannot be changed. I wonder how the Mo Family will think after they


    find out. I''m looking forward to hearing news of her divorce. After all, the entertainment industry is a


    messy ce."


    "With Mo Ting''s status, if he wants to change his wife, I''m sure there''d be a long line of women."


    Mother Tang clenched her fists as she trembled angrily. Tang Xuan had exactly brought up the topic


    she wanted to discuss.


    "I am not a mistress! Your mother was the mistress!"


    However, just as Mother Tang''s words left her mouth, Tang Xuan''s pnded on her face, "Don''t


    you dare mention my mother, you''re not worthy!"


    "What''s happening this time?" Father Tang returned home to find the two arguing and quickly stood


    between them.


    "Ask her what she said. Who did she say was the mistress?" Tang Xuan pointed angrily at Mother


    Tang.


    "Yu Ling, what did you say to the child?" a glimpse of awkwardness appeared in his eyes as he


    pulled Mother Tang into their bedroom. "Yu Ling, why would you bring this up?"


    "Tang Qinwen! I must have been blind to trust your words and believe that Tangning would return to


    my side," Mother Tang sneered. "Because of you, I''ve allowed my own daughter to misunderstand


    me for 26 years without exining myself..."


    "But, what did I get in the end? I was scolded and pped by your precious daughter!"


    "Tang Qinwen, I''ve had enough. From now on, I only have one thing to live for, and that is the


    happiness of my daughter."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "So, don''t me me..."


    After speaking, Mother Tang pushed her husband aside, left the Tang Family home and drove


    straight over to Hai Rui.


    She really wanted to speak to Mo Ting. But, just as she arrived, she saw Mo Ting walking Tangning


    downstairs lovingly.


    ...


    In the underground parking lot, Mo Ting opened the car for Tangning. After the intense activity they


    indulged inst night, he decided to send her home for some rest. But, as his eyes scanned across


    parking lot, he discovered Mother Tang hiding in the distance.


    Mo Ting lowered his head and patted Tangning on the shoulder, "It seems, someone hase


    looking for you."


    Tangning followed Mo Ting''s gaze and spotted Mother Tang in the distance. At first, she wanted to


    ignore her, but...after giving a sigh, she stepped out of the car and said to Mo Ting, "Go back to


    work first."


    "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "No need," Tangning shook her head.


    Mo Ting respected her decision. After cing a kiss on her forehead, he said supportively, "Go


    ahead."


    All by herself, Tangning approached Mother Tang''s car. Mother Tang originally thought Tangning


    didn''t see her, so she was a bit awkward as Tangning approached, "I..."


    "Let''s get in the car and find somewhere nearby to chat."


    Mo Ting watched as the two women drove off and decided to follow behind... After he watched them


    enter a cafe, he remained in the car and waited patiently.


    "Xiao Ning...he treats you well, doesn''t he?" Mother Tang turned the cup in her hands restlessly.


    "I''m now married to Mo Ting and will be a part of the Mo Family for the rest of my life. I will no longer


    have anything to do with the Tang Family, you should live your life happily," Tangning said calmly.


    "No...your grandfather is unwell and has made Tang Xuan the Acting President. ording to her


    temper, even if you''ve made your intention clear, she still won''t let you off the hook," Mother Tang


    suddenly grabbed onto Tangning''s hand. But, when she realized it was too sudden, she let go


    again, "I don''t have any ulterior motives, I simply want to ask if the Mo Family mind that you are


    being rumored as a mistress'' daughter?"


    "Isn''t that the truth?"


    "It''s not..." Mother Tang denied. "Xiao Ning, I know you''ve hated me for many years and refuse to


    forgive me. But..."


    "I''ve already put everything in the past. I hope Mrs Tang won''t bring this up again in future. What''s


    already happened, can''t be fixed."


    "Yes...yes...it can''t be fixed," Mother Tang was suddenly in a daze. But after a moment of careful


    thought, she lifted her head again, "If I can fix it, would you be willing to forgive me?"


    Tangning couldn''t pinpoint how she felt, and couldn''t determine the level of her hatred, she simply


    replied, "I don''t hate you."


    "Xiao Ning, mother would really like to act like a normal mother and daughter with you. I want to go


    shopping with your arm hooked around mine," Mother Tang started crying.


    "I don''t think that''s possible," Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    Seeing Mother Tang''s unhappy state, she rified, "My identity makes it impossible for me to ever


    go walking down the street like a normal person. Plus, I am about to start filming a new project and


    it will take at least 3 months."


    "Yes, mother is aware. I simply want to let you know that I am proud of you."


    In this moment, Tangning had not yet understood what Mother Tang meant, so she didn''t give much


    of a reaction. The only reason she forced herself to meet calmly with the Tang Family was so that


    Mo Ting wouldn''t worry about her.


    In the end, Tangning didn''t really pay too much attention to the rest of their conversation. But, as


    she left the cafe, she spotted Mo Ting''s car parked outside.


    This was probably the best gift the world had given to her.


    She didn''t need to say a thing, yet he knew she needed him.


    When she wanted to see him, he would appear by her side like a miracle.


    Not long after, Mother Tang also stepped out of the cafe. As she spotted the loving couple, she gave


    a relieved smile and said under her breath, "Xiao Ning, the only thing mother can do for you is to


    prove my innocence. That way, you won''t continue to be judged by others."


    After Mo Ting helped Tangning into the car, Tangning noticed the expression on Mother Tang''s face


    as she left. This expression subconsciously left an impression on her.


    "What is it?" Mo Ting asked after Tangning grabbed onto his arm as soon as he boarded the car.


    "I was just thinking, it seems her life hasn''t been great in the Tang Family either," Tangning replied.


    "Maybe things aren''t as bad as you think."

 Chapter 370: Dont be Like This

    Chapter 370: Don''t be Like This


    The next day was the day that Tang Xuan had arranged to apologize to Tangning. It was also


    Tangning''s second day on set at ''Hidden Expert''.


    "Send a photo of my mother and father to the media and provide evidence that that woman was a


    mistress. The more the situation gets out of hand, the better. The best oue is for the Mo Family


    to find out how disgusting Tangning and her mother are..." Before Tang Xuan could continue, her


    phone was pulled out of her hand. Tang Xuan immediately turned around. Upon realizing it was her


    younger brother, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Jingxuan, give me back my phone."


    Tang Jingxuan did not respond. He simply took advantage of his height and ced the phone to his


    ear, "The n is canceled."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Tang Xuan, I can''t believe how cruel you are. Were you born this evil?" Tang Jingxuan sneered as


    he threw the phone back to her. "I have no control over who you want to plot against and what you


    want to do. Just don''t let me hear about it."


    "Jingxuan, I am doing this for the sake of the family."


    "I don''t feel that Tangning is a hindrance to me at all," Tang Jingxuan ruffled his hair and sneered as


    he returned to his room. "Oh, by the way, since you are in charge of the Tang Family now, I''m sure


    you have no opinion against me joining the entertainment industry, right?"


    "Are you joking? You are the fourth young master of the Tang Family..."


    "I''ll take that as a yes..." Tang Jingxuan''s tall figure quickly disappeared out of sight.


    Not long after, Mother Tang returned to find Tang Xuan sitting angrily on the living room sofa.


    Tang Xuan sneered and stood up, "If you don''t want to stay in this family, you are wee to leave


    at any time. Of course, if you want to continue being treated like a ve, you are wee to do that


    too."


    Mother Tang did not respond as she headed to her bedroom. However, Tang Xuan deliberately


    revealed, "I''ve passed on the evidence of you being a mistress to the media. Last time, it only


    caused a small stir before Mo Ting settled it. But this time, I have solid evidence! I will let everyone


    know how you seduced my father...and caused the death of my mother!"


    "I tolerated you in the past for the sake of your father''s pride. But, I no longer care about that. So,


    Tang Xuan, let me warn you now...you are going to regret everything you''ve done."


    As Mother Tang said these words, she no longer had the usual anger in her eyes. Instead, it


    appeared like a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Tang Xuan was surprised by her response. But, before she could refute, Mother Tang had already


    returned to her room.


    "Stop where you are..."


    Rather than being tortured everyday, Mother Tang decided to put an end to everything in one go.


    If Tang Xuan dared to hurt her daughter again, she was going to make her pay.


    ...


    That evening.


    Tangning was packing her luggage because she needed to go film ''Hidden Expert''.


    Mo Ting called Han Xiner over to provide some assistance while he pulled Tangning into the


    bedroom. Before Tangning could stand up straight, he had already wrapped her in a tight hug, "This


    time, I have no way ofing with you."


    "I know," Tangning nodded. ''Hidden Expert'' was to be filmed in multiple locations, so Tangning


    understood it would be impossible for Mo Ting to follow by her side the entire time.


    "3 months...If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have epted this script for you."


    "Manager Mo. Even if you avoided it this time, you wouldn''t be able to avoid it forever," Tangning


    laughed as she wrapped her arm around Mo Ting''s waist. "Don''t worry, no matter where I am, I will


    take good care of myself and will get Xiner to update you on my status. As for Long Jie, when she


    gets back, let her consider finding a position in Hai Rui. Since she is married now, she should stop


    running around with me."


    "I will check on you every day..."


    After speaking, Mo Ting grabbed Tangning''s cheeks and pulled her in for a kiss. His kiss was a little


    less violent but a little more sentimental than usual.


    Tangning returned his affection. Only when her cheeks werepletely red did they separate.


    "Don''t be like this..." Tangning requested.


    However, Mo Ting sat down on the bed and pulled Tangning onto hisp.


    Afterwards...another kiss arrived. Tangning couldn''t quite handle his force as she let out a sound,


    but Mo Ting quickly drowned out her voice, "After being married for so long, this is the first time we


    will be separated for so long."


    "I feel like I cling to you more than you cling to me..."


    "Mrs. Mo, I suddenly feel like I got the shorter end of the stick..."


    "Is it true that the person to invest more love, would always be the one that misses the other more?"


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning was a little surprised. Although she usually kept her


    feelings to herself, it didn''t mean she didn''t miss Mo Ting...


    "You epted this script for me, so I will do my best toplete it. I want to be the best wife for


    you. That way I will have a sense of security."


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly like he wanted to fuse her with his own flesh and blood...Although,


    he didn''t want to let her go...


    ...this was the Tangning that attracted him the most; the Tangning that worked hard to create a life


    of her own. The Tangning at this time was the most dazzling.


    "Tonight, you better make up for the uing 3 months..."


    Tangning leaned forward and nibbled Mo Ting''s ear, "Like this?"


    Mo Ting flipped over and pressed her under his body as he tore off her clothes, "No, you will start


    making up for it starting from now..."


    A momentter, Han Xiner finished packing Tangning''s luggage. She originally wanted to notify the


    couple, but as she approached the bedroom she heard some slight noisesing from inside. Her


    cheeks burned red as she took a few steps back.


    It was still the middle of the day...


    ...yet the couple couldn''t resist? But, when Han Xiner thought about the long period of time that


    they''d be apart, she understandably turned around and returned to her apartment.


    However, before Tangning was to appear on set, she had to first see Tang Xuan.


    The weather in March was pleasantly warm.


    Han Xiner arrived promptly at Hyatt Regency to take Tangning to her meeting with Tang Xuan at the


    hotel. However, Tangning had not woken up.


    That morning, not only Tangning, but also Mo Ting was so exhausted from their intimate activity that


    he waste for work...


    "Ting... I''m supposed to meet with Tang Xuan at 10am. I''m going to bete."


    Hearing Tangning''s words, Mo Ting sat up and lifted her in his arms; carrying her all the way into the


    bathroom for a bath.


    "Don''t be like this... When you do stuff like this, it gives me the urge to give up on everything and


    simply stay by your side."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mo Ting wrapped her in a towel. As he noticed the marks he left on her body, he felt a little regretful.


    Apart fromst time when she was filming, this was the second time he had done this.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Tangning smiled and shook her head.


    "I''ve already caused you to give up on the title of supermodel. How could I let you give up on


    bing a top actress? How could I bear to do something like that?" After Mo Ting spoke, he


    released her from his arms.


    Tangning hugged Mo Ting from behind and said in a soft voice, "You are the person that motivates


    me to be stronger."


    "I can give up on bing a supermodel because of you, but I can also be a top actress


    because of you."

 Chapter 371: Ill Help Make You Famous

    Chapter 371: I''ll Help Make You Famous


    Mo Ting flipped over and hugged Tangning for quite some time before they finally came out of the


    bedroom. Just as they stepped out, they received a phone call from Fang Yu.


    "President Mo, I''ve sent some information regarding Mother Tang to your email. You can have a


    look when you get the chance."


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He directly hung up the phone and opened his email. Inside he found


    information that Tang Xuan was nning to leak to the media about Mother Tang; his gaze turned


    cold and sharp.


    "What is it?" Tangning asked; she sensed something was wrong from his gaze.


    "You have revenge to seek at your uing meeting," Mo Ting handed his phone to Tangning.


    Tangning had a quick browse and nodded her head.


    ...


    The ce Tang Xuan had picked for their meeting was at a cafe called ''Moon''. As well as Tangning,


    she had also invited reporters from the media.


    Dressed in a white suit, looking like a woman in power, she appeared like victory was already in her


    grasp.


    Before Tang Xuan became the Acting President, the Tang Family barely appeared in front of the


    media. Elder Tang had spent his entire lifetime working conscientiously to make the century-old


    perfume business a household name, and up to this point, he had not hired a spokesperson even


    once. But, Tang Xuan was obviously trying to pioneer a new path.


    So, by meeting with Tangning today, she also intended on showing off her status.


    10am. Tangning was a littlete as she arrived at the cafe. As soon as she spotted Tang Xuan her


    expression turned a little cold.


    The sisters, of course, had slight simrities in looks, but they were very different. Tang Xuan was


    proud and arrogant, but beautiful and wild like a rose with thorns.


    Tangning was calm and peaceful with a cold demeanor. On the surface, she seemed harmless, but


    behind her back hid a sharp and deadly dagger.


    One was out in the open, while the other was lurking in the shadows.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "You''ve arrived..." as Tang Xuan watched Tangning, her gaze still contained a sense of envy.


    How could the daughter of a mistress marry the king of entertainment; a man that was so


    impressive while she...had no choice but to work hard to gain control of the family business...


    Perhaps on purpose, Tangning appeared wearing limited edition clothes and jewelry. Even her


    handbag was one of a kind...


    Before Tangning had arrived, the reporters originally thought Tang Xuan was the perfect example of


    a socialite heiress because she had an air of elegance from head to toe.


    But, as soon as Tangning arrived, they realized nothing was perfect and there was always


    something better.


    After all, Tangning had been a model for 9 years...


    Even something as simple as sitting next to Tang Xuan was enough topletely overshadow


    her...


    Even if she was a vibrantly attractive rose, she had, at this moment, been stripped of her color!


    "Since you''re here, let''s take a photo together."


    "No rush," Tangning pulled out her phone and retrieved the information Hai Rui had discovered that


    morning. She then handed the phone to Tang Xuan, "Shouldn''t you first exin what this is all


    about?"


    Tang Xuan received the phone. As soon as she looked at it, her expression changed.


    "As long as it is gossip, it would be hard for it to hide from the eyes of Hai Rui. Next time, before you


    do something like this, could you please notify me."


    "..."


    "Didn''t you call me here today so you could boast that you''ve be the Acting President of the


    Tang Family business?" Tangning changed the subject as she retrieved her phone. "You''ve looked


    down on my job as a model for so long, yet, you''re trying to use my fame to attract the attention of


    the media and let them know you''ve gained control. Am I right?"


    As soon as the reporters heard Tangning''s words, they didn''t know whether to continue recording.


    "Grandfather is unwell, so I won''t bother him with this issue, but...I''ve told you before, my tolerance


    for you has long surpassed its limit."


    "So, I''ll help make you famous..."


    "A great sister like you, should be known to everyone!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Xuan looked at Tangning cautiously.


    "You''ll find out very soon," Tangning replied calmly as usual. She was about to head elsewhere for


    filming and although she broke all ties with her mother, it didn''t mean she''d let Tang Xuan bully her


    as she pleased. Under these circumstances, she merely wanted to warn Tang Xuan to stay within


    her boundaries.


    "I need to go attend a filmingunch, so I need to get going. You behave yourself." After speaking,


    Tangning stood up and put on her hat and sunsses. With Han Xiner''s cover, she left the cafe.


    Tang Xuan was a little stunned. Because only now did she realize, she did not understand Tangning


    at all.


    It was also because of this feeling of defeat, that she hated Tangning...even more!


    "President Tang, do you want us to continue recording?"


    "Pack up! What else is there worth recording?" After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up. She had not


    achieved her motive today, instead she had been taught a lesson by Tangning.


    But, just as Tang Xuan was about to leave the cafe, a bunch of reporters rushed in through the front


    door and surrounded her, "Miss Tang, we heard that you abused your stepmother and revealed the


    family secret in order to gain power. Is this true?"


    "We heard you pushed your stepmother to the brink of suicide, can you rify if this is correct?"


    "Miss Tang..."


    "Go away," Tang Xuan''s only route of escape was blocked off as she helplessly appeared in front of


    the cameras.


    Because of herck of experience in front of the media, Tang Xuanpletely lost her image...


    Outside the cafe, Tangning sat in her car across the road. As she watched Tang Xuan through the


    window, her lips slowly curved upwards.


    "She truly deserves it," Han Xiner waspletely satisfied. She also felt that Tang Xuan had bitten


    off more than she could chew. Regardless of everything else, merely focusing on the fact that she


    wanted to utilise public opinion to her advantage was already stupid enough. Tangning had already


    been in the industry for 9 years and had mastered the art of handling the media. How dare Tang


    Xuan try to challenge her?


    "After what happened today, I''m sure she will act ordingly for a while and not do anything to


    Auntie Tang (referring to Tangning''s mother)."


    After today, if anything was to happen to Mother Tang in the short term, the media were bound to tie


    it back to Tang Xuan.


    "If she''s smart and wants to recover her image, she should treat auntie well instead."


    Tangning looked at Han Xiner and realised she was indeed suitable for PR. Things that Long Jie


    may not have understood, she understood straight away.


    "The problem is...she''s not that smart."


    So, what they did today, wasn''t enough to make any adjustments to Mother Tang''s status in the


    Tang Family. But, that was a choice she had made for herself...a long time ago.


    Regardless, Tangning no longer wanted to be involved with the Tang Family. She had already set


    herself a new goal: to be a top actress.


    But, there were some problems that she couldn''t avoid just because she wanted to. For example, if


    Tang Xuan was to find out that Elder Tang had secretly wrote out his will and passed everything to


    Tangning, how would she react?


    "After cameras officially begin rolling, you will need to head off. Do you want to see President Mo


    onest time?" Han Xiner asked.


    "Even if I see him, we still have to separate..." Tangning sighed.

 Chapter 372: Just Another Dangerous Location

    Chapter 372: Just Another Dangerous Location


    12pm. ''Hidden Expert'' held their filmingunch in Beijing. The entire cast and crew were present,


    including the weird actor, Bei Chendong.


    He was in his early thirties and was cool and handsome. His tough guy image helped him achieve


    an impressive performance in ''Undercover'', ''Thief'' and other films. As a result, no one had beat his


    umted ticket sales to this day.


    He kept an unusually low profile and had a weird personality. Even his whereabouts was weird. So,


    apart from appearing on set, practically no one found anything else to write about him.


    Of course, for a legend like him, not only was he picky about his script, he was also picky about his


    supporting actors.


    So Tangning was curious what she had done to make him acknowledge her.


    Theunch event ran smoothly. After offering some incense for luck, Tangning turned around and


    saw Bei Chendong. At this moment, it was only reasonable for her to greet him.


    "Hello Dong Ge."


    Bei Chendong gave a slight grunt and nodded in acknowledgment as he walked past.


    As Tangning watched him walk away, she felt slightly awkward. After all, following on, she would


    need to stick to him like a personal assistant through the entire film. If Bei Chendong was to


    continue acting so cold, how were they to work together?


    Not far away, Mo Ting''s car was parked under a tree. However, he did not make an appearance and


    distract Tangning. Because he knew, even if he was to walk over now, it wouldn''t change the fact


    that Tangning was about to leave.


    A momentter, Mo Ting received a message from Tangning, "I''m leaving now, don''t worry too much


    about me."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mo Ting looked at his phone and gave a simple reply, "Take good care of yourself."


    In reality, what he truly wanted to say was: "You''ve just left and I already miss you."


    However, he couldn''t bear to hold her back...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tang Xuan''s incident had be huge news in Beijing. Thanks to the media, she had


    now be a poisonous snake who abused her stepmother and drove away her stepsister. If she


    wanted to y with public opinion, she was still too inexperiencedpared to Tangning.


    As a result, Tang Xuan was taught how it felt to be stalked and suffocated by reporters. On top of


    everything, she was too afraid to let Elder Tang know what had happened.


    If Elder Tang was to find out, he would definitely doubt her capability and change his mind about


    making her the Acting President.


    Actually, Tang Xuan was quite pitiful. She seemed to always live under Tangning''s shadow. Even


    though she was the eldest, she couldn''t beat Tangning in anything.


    That day, as she returned home and saw Mother Tang, the fire in her eyes appeared like she was


    ready to tear her apart. But, when she thought about the rumors that were spreading, she could


    only hold back. She wasn''t so stupid as to cause trouble with Mother Tang at a sensitive time like


    this.


    In fact, she even politely greeted Mother Tang.


    Mother Tang was taken aback...


    Tang Xuan must have gone crazy.


    But, there was no doubt she had indeed greeted her.


    Mother Tang''s reaction was due to the fact that she had not yet found out about what happened in


    the outside world.


    After returning to her room, Tang Xuan released her anger by tearing up all the books on her desk.


    Even when her hands began to bleed, she did not care about the pain. Because the pain she felt


    inside was worse than what she felt on the outside.


    She was indeed not as smart as Tangning. This was determined at birth and couldn''t be changed,


    but... it didn''t mean she couldn''t try to catch up.


    After calming her emotions, Tang Xuan stepped out of her room and overheard a conversation


    between Tang Jingxuan and Tang Yichen.


    "Now that Sister Three has gone elsewhere to film, the family home should return to peace right?"


    The second eldest Tang Yichen had continued her father''s legacy and was currently studying at


    medical school. Whereas, the youngest 24-year-old Tang Jingxuan appeared on the surface to be a


    graduate of finance, but in secret, his true passion was music. He even started a band without


    anyone in the Tang Family knowing.


    In regards to the Tang Family, this brother and sister duo had always been mutual to any


    arguments.


    "Are you following Tangning''s every move?"


    "I can''t help it... Who told sister three to do something that none of us dared to do? Sister three will


    be working alongside Bei Chendong in her new film and they will be going somewhere with amazing


    natural scenery to film. I''m so jealous."


    "What is there to be jealous about? It''s just another dangerous location," Tang Yichen replied,


    "Would a model like Tangning be able to handle it?"


    "You are saying this because you haven''t seen sister three''s rehearsal for ''Stupid''. She is truly


    talented and doesn''t lose to any of the top actors and actresses," Tang Jingxuan rebutted. "As her


    brother, I wonder if I was also born with acting talent."


    "You? Perhaps you could act as a mentally disabled person," Tang Yichen expressed her doubt.


    "OK, that''s enough talking. The family home is a mess as it is. Don''t ever mention Tangning in front


    of Tang Xuan again, otherwise, this home will never be at peace."


    "But, sister three appears on TV and magazines all the time. Even if I don''t bring it up, big sister will


    stille across it," Tang Jingxuan scoffed. "By the way, if the dayes where I have to pick


    sides, I will definitely stand on sister three''s side."


    "That''s enough, I still have a surgery tomorrow. I''m going to head to bed."


    Tang Xuan listened to the entire conversation from the second floor and felt that Tang Yichen had


    said one thing that truly stuck her heart: Tangningwas going somewhere dangerous...


    Since Tangning could be seen everywhere. Why not make herpletely disappear?


    Afterwards, Tang Xuan gave her assistant a phone call, "Help me find out which filming team


    Tangning is working with and get her current location. If you let grandfather find out about what I''m


    doing again, then get lost, I don''t want to see you again."


    After her assistant heard this, he quickly agreed as he trembled in fear.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the production crew finally arrived at their destination. As they were in the


    middle of nowhere, the crew quickly began to set up camp.


    "Tangning...by working with us, you will need to prepare yourself for a lot of difficulties," the director


    said as he hopped out of the car. "This film will be filmed in multiple outdoor locations and will


    require you to climb mountains and walk through ice. I hope you be ustomed to it."


    Mo Ting wanted Tangning to train up her skills. Since he had selected this role for her with such a


    serious crew and weird acting partner, Tangning was naturally well prepared.


    "Don''t worry, director."


    "It''s easy to say, but please make sure to protect yourself well. If you need anything, don''t hesitate


    to mention it to the crew."


    "OK," Tangning nodded.


    "Great, then go get some rest first," the director said before leaving.


    Tangning watched as Bei Chendong offered his help to the crew and walked over to lend a helping


    hand too. But, Bei Chendong pushed her aside and said, "This is your first time in an action film.


    You still have a lot to learn. Although you have a stunt double, you should be aware that there are


    plenty of scenes that I don''t want to act out with a stunt double the entire time. Above all, I hate


    actors that don''t look professional!"


    "Go get some practice with the martial arts choreographer..."


    Tangning was a bit surprised. Was he talking to her?


    "Get your assistant toe help."


    Bei Chendong had his head down the entire time he spoke and his voice was low. But, Tangning


    didn''t know why, she suddenly felt like he wasn''t so unapproachable.


    "Xiner,e help out..."


    Han Xiner nced at Bei Chendong and replied, "I''m a little afraid of him..."

 Chapter 373: I Only Want You

    Chapter 373: I Only Want You


    "Scared?" Tangning looked confusedly at Han Xiner not quite understanding her point.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I tell you, you wouldn''t understand," Han Xiner shook her head before


    continuing, "Go look for the martial arts choreographer. I''lle look for you in a bit."


    Tangning watched as Han Xiner walked over to Bei Chendong. Tanging couldn''t understand what


    was going through her head; this was obviously the best chance for a little fan like herself to ask for


    an autograph, yet she was scared...


    Bei Chendong''s head remained lowered not giving anyone eye contact. It was exactly this foreign


    and distant feeling that made Han Xiner ufortable.


    But, unexpectedly, Han Xiner managed to find a trace of simrity with Mo Ting on Bei Chendong''s


    face.


    She didn''t keep it to herself though. Instead, she subconsciously shared her thoughts, "You look


    very simr to President Mo..."


    "We are cousins."


    "Huh?" As soon as Han Xiner heard this response she froze in shock.


    "Don''t tell anyone, no one knows. Not even Tangning," Bei Chendong said coldly as he turned and


    tidied the tent he had finished pitching.


    Han Xiner pointed to herself in surprise. If no one knew, why did he tell her?


    Plus, he had obviously finished pitching the tent, so why did he call her over to help?


    Most importantly, what did she now know? That Bei Chendong and Mo Ting were cousins! No


    wonder their height and presence was so simr.


    However, Mo Ting appeared more noble and his gaze was sharp. Whereas Bei Chendong was


    simply cold; he had a bone-piercing cold that made him unapproachable.


    Han Xiner always chatted to Tangning about everything. But now she was suddenly forced to keep


    a secret from her. Worst of all, it was a secret that only she and the weirdo knew of. Thinking of this,


    Han Xiner now felt her every move was under surveince. This strange feeling gave her


    goosebumps all over her body.


    ...


    As Tangning had no martial arts foundation, the production crew organized for her to film non-action


    scenes in the first 15 days. During this time, she practiced martial arts every day with the


    choreographer.


    With the harsh location, bad food and ufortable living conditions, the other two actresses


    started toin that they couldn''t continue filming like this...


    During this time, Tangning simply stood to one side and did leg stretches or practiced her sword


    fighting.


    Although she was a model, she was extremely flexible. So, as long as the martial arts scenes were


    well choreographed, she would look pleasing on screen like a cool heroine.


    But, because of her seriousness, those that weren''t so serious ended up being scolded by the


    director. On top of everything, the director loved using Tangning as aparison, "You''rete


    again! Tangning''s already been here for two hours."


    "Mosquitoes? We''re out in the wilderness, of course there are mosquitoes. Look at Tangning, she


    has bruises all over her body. Do you see herining?"


    "That''s enough. Even the wife of a CEO can endure all this, why can''t you guys endure?"


    While filming, the director had quite a short temper, so he pretty much said whatever he wanted


    without thinking. But, he had no idea, his words would end up creating enemies for Tangning.


    It was especially bad for one of the actresses who caused a dy because she had caught a fever


    from allergies. The director insisted she finish filming before she could rest. As a result, she ended


    up fainting on set.


    "Did the director think everyone is like Tangning? How could hepare everything to her?"


    "Why is Tangning being so serious? She''s already married to a rich family, isn''t she trying too hard?"


    "If this continues, why don''t we just get Tangning to act the entire thing herself?"


    Rumors quickly spread on set, and of course, the clever Han Xiner managed to overhear a few


    conversations here and there. She quickly returned to Tangning''s side and reported to her, "Ning


    Jie, what should we do? You''ve almost be everyone''s enemy. It''s hard to judge people''s


    motives and you are currently so far from President Mo. If something was to happen, he wouldn''t be


    able to help you even if he wanted to."


    This was obviously the director''s fault...


    ...but the one to suffer, was Tangning!


    Over the past few days, Tangning had ced all her focus on practicing her moves and had not


    paid attention to the mood on set. Now that Han Xiner mentioned it, she realized what was


    happening.


    "Understood..."


    Understood? Han Xiner was worried by this response.


    Was that all she had to say?


    Of course, she had not yet witnessed Tangning''s ability to convince people. The current situation


    was a walk in the park for her.


    The next day.


    The Tangning that was originally meant to appear on set, did not turn up on time like she normally


    did. Not only this, she even made the makeup artist wait half an hour for her.


    During filming, the director once again noticed an actress daydreaming, so he habitually wanted to


    use Tangning as aparison. However, he realized Tangning was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Tangning?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "She''s not here yet," one of the staff replied.


    The director rubbed his nose awkwardly as the actress gave a sigh of relief. Everyone was curious


    what the director would say about Tangning beingte. With this incident, they would no longer be


    compared again.


    "Come, let''s continue...one more time," the director waved.


    A whileter, Tangning finally arrived on set with a sleepy expression. The director originally didn''t


    want to say anything, but with they way that she appeared, he couldn''t help but ask, "Tangning,


    what did you dost night? Didn''t you know your scene today was very important?"


    "She..."


    Han Xiner originally wanted to exin that Tangning had been practicing her moves all night, but


    Tangning stopped her, "Sorry director, I was killing mosquitoes all night, so I slept in!"


    "They''ve been killing mosquitoes...you''ve been killing mosquitoes... Why do the mosquitoes only


    bite women? I don''t see them biting me," the director yelled angrily. "This is how this ce is like.


    You guys came here to work hard, not to live in luxury. If you can''t understand this, then leave."


    "Sorry Director, it won''t happen again," Tangning apologized.


    "Look at you. I''ve always used you as an example, now I''m too ashamed to mention you again."


    The director continued to throw a few more words ofint before finally letting Tangning off the


    hook. After this, the set felt fair again...


    "Tangning was also scolded!"


    "How satisfying."


    "Ning Jie, I almost ruined everything. Sorry," Han Xiner realized she was still too young. Tangning''s


    move this time not only stopped the director from using her as aparison, it also gave everyone


    an opportunity to let off some steam.


    EQ was definitely a game that only those worthy could y.


    "This evening, Ting will get someone to deliver something here... When it arrives, help me go pick it


    up."


    "President Mo wants to deliver something here?" Han Xiner was excited by the news. Their


    conditions had indeed been harsh, so she was hoping they''d get a chance to at least improve the


    food they were eating.


    Tangning gave a secretive smile. Last night, she had spoken to Mo Ting on the phone and asked


    him for many things. But, nothing she asked was for herself.


    This set was not like the set of ''Stupid''; it was foreign territory. So, she had to be considerate in


    everything she did.


    "Isn''t there anything you want?" Mo Ting asked.


    "I only want you," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

 Chapter 374: I Can Come Visit You on Set

    Chapter 374: I Can Come Visit You on Set


    "I belong to you. All of me from top to bottom, inside and outside."


    "Do you know how hard it is to stop myself froming to look for you?" Mo Ting said in a


    distressed voice. "I want to eat you up and swallow you whole."


    Tangning clenched her fists as she stopped herself from almost saying some impulsive words.


    Words like, "I don''t want to film anymore, I just want to stay by your side".


    Or, "stop working ande keep mepany".


    But in the end, her words were reced with silence.


    Faced with silence, Mo Ting could tell that Tangning was trying to control her emotions, so he


    changed the subject to make things easier for her, "I will arrange everything you have asked for.


    Don''t worry."


    "Ting..."


    "Huh?" Mo Ting responded subconsciously.


    "Nothing. I just wanted to call your name."


    "Take good care of yourself."


    "Yes, I will," Tangning nodded. "However, I''m afraid the words I want to say to you will decrease."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid every word I say to you will reveal my wish to return to your side."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting couldn''t control his lips from curving upwards, "You don''t need to endure so


    painfully. If you''ve reached your limit, just tell me, I cane visit you on set. Or, how about this, I


    can drop by once every week. Would that make the time pass faster?"


    By doing this, no matter how long she had to spend on set, it would give her something to look


    forward to.


    Tangning smiled as she nodded, "OK."


    Actually, Tangning wasn''t the only one to call Mo Ting everyday. Han Xiner also reported to him


    diligently about Tangning. From injuries down to what she ate, Mo Ting knew more about Tangning


    than she knew about herself.


    But, no matter how much he missed her, he had to let her train on her own.


    ...


    That morning, Tangning was to have her first filming session for the day. She was required to dress


    like a dirty beggar; a look that not many actors could ept.


    It was bad enough that she was dressed in rags, her body also emitted an unexinable stench.


    Then there was her hair; not only was it messy, there were a variety of dirty items stuck in it. On top


    of everything, there was a bloody gash across her left cheek. This ugly look wasn''t something that


    many actresses could withstand, yet Tangning did not blink an eye.


    "I suddenly feel pity for Tangning..."


    "No wonder she waste today. She was probably frightened by this look."


    "Actually, she''s quite serious. Simply based on the fact that she is willing to ept what we wouldn''t


    be able to ept, she''s already beaten us all."


    A few of the supporting actors stood to one side and discussed their thoughts. But, as Tangning


    appeared, they took a few steps back.


    The director was famous for being exceptionally serious. If he wanted something to be smelly, to


    create a realistic effect, he would go to extremes.


    "She smells so bad..."


    "What did the director make Tangning put on?"


    "Can''t she smell it?"


    In actual fact, Tangning was feeling a little nauseous. Seeing her expression was a little off, the


    director asked, "If you can''t take it, feel free to go wash the smell off."


    "Is OK, I can endure it."


    "OK, let''s start our first take."


    The lights and camera were ready. In this scene, the little troublemaker was to pickpocket the Lord.


    Seeing he didn''t have much of an expression and looked like an easy target, she decided to tail


    him.


    Just as they neared a temple, the troublemaker snatched the Lord''s sack and pulled out all the


    bread inside. She then quickly started chomping down on them.


    Apart from ying out this scene, Tangning was also required to do many disgusting gestures, like


    picking her nose, walking with syed legs and spitting on the ground...


    "Why are you all here to watch Tangning?"


    "We''re curious... It was because this character was too disgusting that I decided to try for the third


    supporting character instead."


    "The public have exaggerated her so much that we had toe have a look at how good she is."


    All the other actors gathered on set to watch Tangning. In reality, they were here because they


    weren''t convinced by her. Tangning was previously a model and had no foundation in acting.


    Everything she did was based on skills she learnt on the spot. So, they didn''t expect her acting to


    be very natural.


    "It''s starting..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Along the muddy road, a man dressed in a white robe walked deep into the forest holding a


    rucksack.


    Suddenly, an unknown creature came jumping out of the bushes and swiftly snatched away the


    sack in his hands. She then sat on a rock with her legs apart, unfolded the white fabric and started


    stuffing her face with the bread inside.


    The white-robed man took a few steps back. After taking a good look at the troublemaker, he said,


    "Leave one for me. I will take this road again tomorrow, I''ll bring you a few more."


    The little troublemakerughed. With her mouth full of bread, she replied, "I''m not leaving any for


    you, hand over all your money."


    "I only earn a few copper coins everyday from going down to the town and doing some fortune


    telling..."


    The troublemaker refused to listen as she directly pounced over and climbed onto the man''s back,


    taking everything that could be exchanged for money with her.


    The man shook his head helplessly as he returned to the abandoned temple on top of the hill.


    The next day, the man crossed paths with the troublemaker again. Once again, she climbed on top


    of him and tried to search his body for valuables. However, this time, he pulled out a copper coin.


    But, the troublemaker still emptied him out.


    On their third encounter...


    ...the man indeed had nothing to give her, so he ended up giving his robe to her.


    The troublemaker put on the robe and followed him...


    They eventually reached the edge of a cliff where she watched the man fly across to an abandoned


    temple on the other side...


    ...


    "I''m getting goosebumps! Tangning looks like she''s been possessed by the troublemaker."


    "Although Tangning took a few takes toplete this scene, it was only because she wanted it to


    be perfect!"


    "She''s so serious even as a troublemaker..."


    That evening as Tangning finished filming, Han Xiner ran over with the items Mo Ting had delivered.


    Tangning thoughtfully considered the actresses on set and asked for many female products and


    medicine. After this, the cast and crew had nothing else toin about.


    Especially since Tangning had specifically taken note that the actress with a lot of mosquito bites


    attracted mosquitoes because of her B type blood and she also bought medicine fot the actress with


    allergies.


    Everything she did, forced the actors that originally disliked her, to admit defeat.


    "Who would have thought, while we were insulting her behind her back, she responded to the


    hatred with kindness and did something that even my assistant wouldn''t be able to do."


    "I bet she waste today on purpose as well. It was her way of lowering the director''s expectations."


    "I give up. I can''t get myself to hate someone that is so thoughtful. I admit defeat."


    Above all, even the director was convinced by Tangning when she brought him a specialty product


    from the town.


    Of course, Bei Chendong also received something. But, Han Xiner didn''t know how to give it to him.


    Everytime she stepped out of her tent, she would end up turning back.


    "Should I go?" Han Xiner hesitated. However, just as she turned around, she ran into Bei


    Chendong''s body.


    "Ahh..." Han Xiner screamed in surprise. But her mouth was quickly covered by Bei Chendong.


    "Quiet..."


    "What are you doing?" Han Xiner struggled out of his embrace and took a few steps back.


    "I went to wash myself in the nearbyke and just returned. Were you looking for me?" Bei


    Chendong replied calmly.


    "No," Han Xiner distanced herself as her face turned red.


    As he watched her move away, Bei Chendong''s gaze darkened...

 Chapter 375: Wifey, Are You OK

    Chapter 375: Wifey, Are You OK


    It didn''t take long before Tangning and the crew got along harmoniously. The director also no longer


    used her as aparison, even though she woke up early every day to practice her moves.


    This was because Tangning arrived reasonablyte every now and then to remind the director that


    she wasn''t a ''diligent'' person.


    Gradually, filming started to run smoothly. Because of Tangning and Bei Chendong''s seriousness,


    the other actors became more serious as well.


    Also, because of Tangning''s professionalism, the 15 days of non-action scenes, ended up being


    completed in 5 days. In this filming location, Tangning only had action scenes remaining. Her first


    action scene required her to use a harness and wires to fly across the cliff that would be created


    using special effects.


    "Tangning, we''ve finally reached the part that you like..."


    "You rejected ''Gunshot'' for these wires. Let''s satisfy you now."


    The entire castughed.


    Tangning alsoughed.


    Everyone could tell that Tangning''s mood was quite good. But no one knew it was because Mo Ting


    had promised he''d be visiting today.


    It was hard to understand why, even though they had been married for quite some time, as soon as


    Tangning thought of Mo Ting, her heart rate would increase. Her heart overflowed with emotions like


    it was the first time she met her first love.


    "With the horrible weather today, there is a high possibility of a lightning storm, so Tangning''s filming


    will be postponed."


    With the director''s announcement, everyone was suddenly left with a lot of spare time.


    "Ning Jie, why are you getting changed? We are only postponing your shot, not canceling it," Han


    Xiner asked curiously as she watched Tangning remove her makeup.


    "Mo Ting ising," Tangning replied.


    Han Xiner burst outughing. She had always thought that Tangning didn''t care about anything, but


    it turned out, she still cared about her appearance in front of Mo Ting. "You indeed look a bit ugly,


    but he will see it on screen sooner orter. I don''t think President Mo will mind."


    "I want to hug him..." how was she to hug him in her current state?


    Han Xiner suddenly stopped talking...because she realized Tangning never hid her feelings for Mo


    Ting.


    "Ning Jie, wait for me, I''ll help you," Han Xiner called as she chased after her.


    Not far away, a skinny man watched as the two women left the set. He let out a sigh as his hands


    filled with sweat. Soon...Tangning would be hooked up to her wires. He hoped, the damage he


    made to the wires wasn''t enough to hurt Tangning too seriously...


    On top of the mountain, it did not rain. But below the mountain, it poured.


    A few nearby towns were hit by this huge storm, so Mo Ting was stuck on the road because of this.


    "President, it''s impossible to drive through, it''s too dangerous," Lu Che said worriedly as he looked


    at the wet weather outside. "How about we head over tomorrow when the weather clears up. Even if


    you go now, you would make the Madam worry."


    Mo Ting put down the documents in his hands. Within his powerful gaze was a sense of urgency,


    "Stop at a nearby hotel and contact the production crew. See if they need any assistance."


    "OK," Lu Che nodded his head as he turned around.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting helplessly pulled out his phone and gave Tangning a phone call. He could only


    be rest assured after he heard Tangning''s voice.


    "Hello..."


    "Wifey, are you OK?"


    Tangning was surprised by the way that Mo Ting called her. Who would have thought these words


    would flow from his mouth so naturally and be so warming.


    "I''m fine. It''s not raining at the top of the mountain. Don''t worry," Tangning replied. "I just saw the


    news. The nearby towns are all flooded. Whereabouts are you right now?"


    "We got halfway, but Lu Che has already turned the car around. We are heading to a nearby hotel


    for one night and will head over once the weather clears."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s response, Tangning was a little worried, "Why don''t you guys return to


    Beijing. You cane another time."


    "I don''t want to break the promise I made to you," Mo Ting replied. "Don''t worry, I''m nearby."


    If she had known that Mo Ting would rush to her side like this, she wouldn''t have agreed to his


    suggestion of seeing each other every 5 days. Especially since she knew he was tired and had a lot


    of work...


    "In that case, take care. Give me a call every now and then to let me know you are safe."


    "OK."


    Lu Che didn''t know if he was imagining things. But after he returned from meeting his parents with


    long Jie, he felt that Mo Ting''s care for Tangning had once again upgraded a level.


    How did he manage to remain cold to everyone while focusing all his gentleness on one person?


    "Lu Che, have you contacted the production crew?"


    Hearing this question, Lu Che snapped out of his daze, "President, the director said not to worry.


    Everything is fine, so you don''t need to worry."


    How could he not worry? His most precious treasure was still on top of the mountain...


    ...


    "Ning Jie, President Mo can''t make it, can he?" Han Xiner grabbed onto Tangning''s arm


    comfortingly as she noticed Tangning''s expression changed. "Don''t worry, there''s always next time.


    Plus, with President Mo''s capability, there''s no situation that he can''t ovee."


    "You''re not married yet, so you wouldn''t understand...Xiner, even though he appears invincible in


    everyone''s eyes, I will still always worry about him," Tangning lowered her head and looked at her


    phone.


    "I understand..." Han Xiner emphasized. "Who told you guys to be so in love?"


    A momentter, Tangning received a message from Mo Ting. He had arrived at the hotel, so


    Tangning no longer had to worry.


    Tangning let out a sigh of relief. However, that night, she still couldn''t sleep.


    The next morning, the weather cleared and Tangning once again received a phone call from Mo


    Ting. The flood had subsided and he was back on the road.


    Tangning thought to herself: from now on, she wasn''t going to take on a dangerous film like this


    again. Otherwise, she would have to spend months on edge.


    Since the weather had cleared up, it was time to film action scenes. But, Tangning requested to the


    director, "Could we postpone it a little more?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "President Mo is on his way," Han Xiner exined.


    The director nodded his head, "OK, we''ll film itter then. That way you can put in a few good words


    to President Mo for me."


    "Thank you director."


    The director waved his hand casually. In reality, Tangning''s professionalism had already cut


    everyone''s workload in half, so postponing a couple hours wasn''t a big deal.


    "I''m already here..."


    Han Xiner turned around and noticed Mo Ting standing behind Tangning, so she elbowed her in the


    waist.


    Tangning took the cue and turned around. Her heart immediately began to race. No matter how


    many times she saw Mo Ting, it would still feel like the first time.


    "Look, it''s the CEO of Hai Rui."


    "Oh, President Mo... He sure is handsome."


    "Even if he''s handsome, he already belongs to someone else. Don''t even think about it!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Exactly. The President is here to see his wife..."


    Discussions erupted on set. At this time, Tangning grabbed Mo Ting''s hand and pulled him to her


    tent like she was hiding her belonging from the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s only been a few days, but why have you lost so much weight?" Mo Ting asked as he grabbed


    Tangning''s cheeks.


    Tangning hugged him; she didn''t care about anything else, she simply hugged him...

 Chapter 376: Accident

    Chapter 376: ident


    Mo Ting was stunned by her reaction, "Has it been too tough?"


    "Yes, it''s been tough," Tangning replied as she pressed her cheek against Mo Ting''s chest. "But, it''s


    because I couldn''t see you. It was only 5 days, so I made use of my time. I lined up sses with the


    martial arts choreographer and utilized every second I had. However...I still found myself missing


    you."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Mo Ting suddenly smiled, "I thought it was only me."


    "From now on, I won''t ever ept another job that makes us separate like this again. This will be


    the only time."


    "OK," Tangning nodded. Although she couldn''t predict the future, at this moment, she was satisfied.


    "The producers haven''t forgotten to continue marketing ''Hidden Expert''. Right now, there are plenty


    of fans anticipating its release. After your audition at ''Gunshot'', the public have be a lot more


    confident towards your acting. So Ning, your hard work has paid off. During this year''s summer


    vacation, you will definitely rule the screen."


    "Good thingse to those that work hard."


    "God will definitely watch over my precious treasure."


    "Let''s work hard towards winning this year''s Best Neer Award."


    After ying the role of an actress and a troublemaker, Tangning had indeed consumed herself in


    two emotionallyplex characters. It was like she had experienced the lives of two very different


    people. The satisfaction she received was something she never got from modeling.


    If she was given a chance to choose again between walking on the runway or acting in the


    mountains, separated from civilization, she would still prefer the opportunity to immerse herself in a


    character.


    Her dream of bing a supermodel had already disappeared when she gave up on Fashion


    Week. Although it was a pity, she was happy with the alternative. If she had never acted, she would


    have never found out that there was something she enjoyed even more. Above all, she could now


    leave something behind for the world to remember her by.


    Perhaps one day, when her and Mo Ting grow old, they could sit down and watch her films together;


    maybe it would make them feel young again.


    Mo Ting had always been the person that understood her the most...


    The couple hugged each other for quite some time until the director finally asked Xiner to check


    when Tangning would be able to start filming. Tangning pulled away from Mo Ting''s embrace and


    said, "I will be hanging from wires today, do you want to watch? I must warn you though, my


    makeup is really ugly..."


    "Since I''m already here, of course I want to watch you."


    "If you need to leave halfway just let Xiner know," Tangning said as she pulled Mo Ting towards the


    film set.


    The set was still being set up and Tangning still needed to get her makeup done.


    Mo Ting let go of her hand and went to chat with the director. Between the lines, the director''s every


    word was, of cours,e apliment.


    "To be honest, back when you first rmended Tangning, I merely considered her because of Bei


    Chendong. Bei Chendong is usually very picky when ites to picking his supporting actors, yet


    he had noints about Tangning."


    "Also, when I met with you earlier, I said a few harsh words. At that time, I thought even if a model


    could act, she wouldn''t be able to ept looking ugly. I even made preparations to rece her at


    any time. But, Tangning really exceeded my expectations."


    "She''s always the first to arrive every day and always the most hardworking. She''s practiced her


    first few scenes of choreography with the martial arts choreographer so many times that she''s


    completely mastered it."


    "Most importantly, for the sake of the role, she''s willing to sacrifice anything. That''s the most


    impressive point about her."


    "President Mo, I can tell you without any intention to suck up that Tangning will definitely be a hit.


    She''s a great actress and shouldn''t be wasted on the runway..."


    Mo Ting listened intently as a rare smile appeared on his face. It was almost like he was the one


    being praised.


    "Someone like Tangning is hard toe by. You don''t see people like that any more."


    "She is my most precious asset."


    A momentter, Tangning walked out with herpleted makeup. As usual she was covered in a


    foul stench, her hair was a mess and her face was dirty.


    Even Mo Ting was surprised when he saw her. This was perhaps the limit of ugliness. His wife sure


    sacrificed a lot.


    With Mo Ting nearby, Tangning took a deep breath and felt a lot moreposed than usual.


    "OK Tangning, time to put on your harness."


    The props assistant immediately jumped into action. However, no one noticed the wires had been


    tampered with.


    Today''s scene was of the Lord flying across the cliff to the abandoned temple with the little


    troublemaker.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the troublemakers first time flying, so she was exceptionally excited.


    "Tangning, take some time to get used to the wires first."


    Although she had previously experienced being lowered onto the stage when modeling, flying back


    and forth like this, was her first time.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting hesitantly. Mo Ting responded with a wink, gesturing for her not to be


    nervous.


    Tangning took a deep breath. It seemed, as long as Mo Ting was by her side, there was nothing to


    be afraid of.


    "Come, let''s practice. Props,e here and double check if the wires are fine."


    Tangning''s hips and legs sat inside the harness and wires were hooked up to the harness as


    Tangning was slowly lifted up...


    "Tangning, do you feel OK?"


    "Director, we can start."


    "OK, we willmence filming as soon as Dong Ge is ready."


    As usual, Bei Chendong was dressed in a white robe; his in clothing made him look free from


    desires. As Mo Ting was also on set, Han Xiner couldn''t help butpare the two men.


    Indeed, she still got the same feeling as before.


    If Mo Ting was a noble king then Bei Chendong was a hidden expert. One was respectable, whilst


    the other was aloof from the world.


    One was suited to a position of power, whilst the other was suited to a life in solitary.


    "Come, let''s get into position and try a shot."


    In front of the green screen, the props assistant cleared the set. Afterwards, Bei Chendong also put


    on his harness. In this scene, he was required to hold onto Tangning.


    "In a moment, try not to look down...I will be holding onto you, so don''t worry."


    Tangning lifted her head and nodded. However, she suddenly had the same thought as Xiner. She


    didn''t realize it when Mo Ting wasn''t around, but now that he was here, Tangning suddenly felt the


    two men were quite simr.


    "Action!"


    "Hey, smelly Taoist, how do you fly across the cliff?" Tangning got into character as she urately


    disyed the attitude of the troublemaker. As she walked forward with her syed legs, she acted


    out the character perfectly.


    "No one is smellier than you," the man scoffed as he approached the edge of the cliff.


    "Hey, let me tell you..." Just as she was about to rebutt, the man tugged her by the shirt and took


    her flying across the cliff.


    The troublemaker''s eyes grew wide in surprise. Although Bei Chendong had warned her not to look


    down, as an actress acting as a troublemaker who experienced their first time flying, it was hard not


    to look down andpare the height.


    But, at this time, the wires on Tangning''s body suddenly snapped...


    Everything happened too sudden. Bei Chendong subconsciously grabbed onto Tangning''s shirt as


    they both fell onto the floor.


    Everyone''s expression turned pale in shock...


    Before anyone could give a response, a dark figure had already rushed to Tangning''s side.

 Chapter 377: Tangning, Hurry Out and Refute the Rumors

    Chapter 377: Tangning, Hurry Out and Refute the Rumors


    "Oh my God..."


    "What happened?"


    Luckily, they weren''t too high up and Bei Chendong was protecting Tangning. So, as the two fell to


    the ground, Tangning ended up lying on top of Bei Chendong''s chest. But even so, Tangning ended


    up fainting from the shock. As for Bei Chendong''s arm, it had been squashed so hard that his injury


    wasn''t minor.


    Mo Ting immediately helped the two sit up and said to everyone, "Take them to the hospital straight


    away!"


    Everyone was in so much shock, they hadpletely forgotten about the existence of a hospital.


    Mo Ting carefully lifted Tangning into his car and ordered the director, "Find out why this incident


    happened. Investigate it properly!"


    The director was terrified. Especially after seeing Mo Ting''s angry expression, he was in such a


    panic that he frantically nodded his head, "OK, OK, understood."


    As soon as the props assistant saw this, she immediately stood up and grabbed onto the director''s


    arm, "Director, this has nothing to do with me. Before the wires were hooked up, we did a thorough


    check."


    "You saw what happened though," the director pointed to Mo Ting''s car as it drove away. "President


    Mo was here when the incident happened and the one that was injured was his wife as well as the


    national treasure actor. Hurry and investigate what happened."


    "The person in charge of checking the wires was Xiao Xia, where is she now?" The props assistant


    immediately ran around the set to look for Xiao Xia. But she was nowhere to be seen, "What exactly


    happened?"


    ...


    "ording to sources, while filming ''Hidden Expert'', Tangning fell down during an action scene and


    is currently in a life threatening situation."


    "An insider has revealed that Tangning and a fellow actor fell from extreme heights. In order to


    protect Tangning, this actor was seriously injured and died on the scene!"


    "''Hidden Expert''s'' deadly incident: Tangning ignored warnings and acted recklessly, causing an


    actor to be seriously injured and left with his life hanging by a thread."


    ...


    Inside the hospital corridors, Mo Ting had just sent the two into the emergency room when Lu Che


    ran over urgently with his phone, "President, news has already been leaked. In fact, it oddly feels


    like this was all prenned. It''s only been half an hour and the rumors are already defaming the


    madam."


    "Stop the news from spreading and temporarily keep quiet about the incident," Mo Ting ordered as


    he stood outside the emergency room. "Immediately find professional investigators to investigate


    the truth."


    "Yes," Lu Che replied. A momentter, he received a phone call from Long Jie asking him about


    Tangning''s condition.


    "Rumors are spreading like wildfire, saying that Tangning fell and was injured. What exactly


    happened?"


    "Yes, it''s true that she fell and was injured, but it''s not as bad as the rumors say it is. Don''t believe a


    word," Lu Che reassured.


    "What about Bei Chendong? The rumors say he died from protecting Tangning..."


    "He''s fine," Lu Che''s voice turned cold. "Just remain at home and stay out of the mess. If you want


    to help, use your contacts to find out who leaked this information and who started the rumors."


    "OK, I will. But, if anything happens to Tangning, immediately give me a call," Long Jie was still a


    little worried.


    The inte was already in an uproar and Tangning had only been on set not too long.


    "Did you guys hear? Tangning was injured in a fight scene and has been permanently disfigured."


    "That''s not right, I heard she broke her arm and won''t be able to appear on the runway or films ever


    again."


    "I also heard she''s been disfigured. Oh, such a beautiful face! If she''s really been disfigured, her life


    is over!"


    "Tangning, hurry out and refute the rumors..."


    "Rumor has it that even President Mo has rushed over. It seems the incident is real."


    "Oh my God, no! This can''t happen!"


    The inte was in an uproar and amongst the discussions were a few people that called Tangning


    bad luck and a jinx. The previous news about Tangning being a poison was immediately dug up and


    recircted.


    At this time, a fortune teller couldn''t help but add to the rumors by iming that Tangning''s face was


    the perfect example of someone with a short life filled with misfortune. Above all, the lines on her


    palms showed that she would implicate her family and bring disaster to everyone around her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Although the fortune teller''s words were annoying, Tangning had indeed been through multiple


    struggles since her debut. As for thepanies and people she worked with, many of them had


    suffered unfortunate fates to some degree.


    Worst of all, the films she acted in, had experienced all forms of struggles.


    Those that weren''t superstitious, naturally didn''t believe in the fortune teller''s nonsense, but in this


    society and under these circumstances, even though they didn''t believe it they still enjoyed the


    novelty of it. So, the more people circted this information, the weirder it got...


    Tangning was quicklybeled a jinx!


    Thisbel was an obstacle in Tangning''s acting path.


    Within the industry, thisbel was something investors avoided at all costs.


    Although they said they didn''t believe in superstition, when it truly came to working together, their


    expressions subconsciously changed.


    It was clear to see the motive and vicious nature of whoever instigated the entire incident. They had


    definitely gone too far.


    ...


    Along the peaceful corridor, people endlessly walked back and forth. Meanwhile, Mo Ting sat


    outside the emergency room, more anxious than he had ever been before.


    Especially when he thought back on the moment that he saw Tangning fall, Mo Ting felt like his


    entire world had fallen into darkness. Even his breathing and heartbeat felt like it had stopped.


    Who did it...


    Who the hell did it!


    If he was to find out the culprit, he definitely wouldn''t let them go.


    A momentter, the doctor came out of the emergency room. As soon as he saw Mo Ting, he


    walked up to him, "The male patient suffered a slight fracture on his left arm, but it isn''t too serious.


    As for the female patient, she has a few slight scratches on her body and a mild concussion. She


    will need to stay overnight for monitoring. We could consider this as good luck in the scheme of


    things. Tell her rtives not to worry."


    "I noticed the patient is an actress. A small hospital like ours doesn''t have the facilities for


    confidentiality. If you want the patient to get some peace, I would suggest you change hospitals."


    "The male patient has already awoken. You can go in and look at him, but don''t disturb him for too


    long."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re wee." After the doctor finished his briefing, he turned and left. Meanwhile, Mo Ting


    immediately pushed open the door to see Tangning. As soon as he saw her sleeping peacefully on


    the bed, his heart felt like it had been pricked by a thousand needles.


    He wanted so badly to wrap her in his embrace and feel her warmth. He also wished that he was


    the one that had fallen instead of her.


    "She''s fine," Bei Chendong said from next door. The two beds were separated by a curtain.


    Mo Ting was still worried. Only when he held onto Tangning''s hands did he begin to calm down. He


    then pulled open the curtain and looked at Bei Chendong.


    "Thank you for today..." Mo Ting said to Bei Chendong as he looked at Tangning.


    "If you want to thank me then send Tangning''s assistant to take care of me," Bei Chendong said as


    he held onto his arm.


    "I''ll send her over tonight," Mo Ting sold her off without blinking an eye.


    "Someone nned this. Have you already sent someone to investigate?" Bei Chendong asked


    coldly. It was bad enough that they hurt him, how dare they also hurt his cousin-inw!


    For those of you that have beenmenting. I think you are right. Another ship may be about to


    sail.

 Chapter 378: The Jinx of the Entertainment Industry

    Chapter 378: The Jinx of the Entertainment Industry


    Mo Ting''s eyes darkened and his voice deepened, "Wait until I find out who did it. I will make them


    pay ten-fold for your fracture."


    "If I get what I want, I may consider forgiving them. But, if things don''t work out, I''ll let you do


    whatever you want. Even ten-fold wouldn''t be enough."


    In other words, the culprit had given Bei Chendong an opportunity with Han Xiner. Since she was


    scared of him, now that his arm was fractured, he couldn''t possibly still be so frightening, right?


    Mo Ting''s eyebrows twitched a little but he did not say a word.


    A whileter, Han Xiner quietly stepped into the emergency room. As soon as she saw Mo Ting


    sitting by Tangning''s side, she asked, "President Mo...is Ning Jie OK?"


    "Your Ning Jie has a mild concussion. But Bei Chendong''s injuries are worse. He doesn''t have an


    assistant or manager, so you should thank him on behalf of Tangning and take care of him until he


    recovers," Mo Ting said in seriousness. If he was going to sell her off, he was going to do it


    seriously.


    Han Xiner still had the image of the incident from earlier today in her mind. From the moment that


    Bei Chendong saved Tangning, she no longer felt he was so scary.


    "OK."


    As Han Xiner agreed, she did not see the smile that appeared on Bei Chendong''s face from behind


    the curtain.


    A whileter, people from the cast and crew of ''Hidden Expert'' arrived at the hospital, but they did


    not dare to enter the room. They simply asked about Tangning''s condition and waited anxiously


    outside.


    Not long after, night hit.


    Tangning felt a little dizzy but she quickly opened her eyes. Seeing Mo Ting sleeping at the foot of


    her bed, she felt her throat constrict and voice get raspy.


    However, just a simple move of her finger was enough to wake him up.


    "How do you feel? Does it hurt anywhere?" Mo Ting asked anxiously. His eyes were red; it seemed


    he hadn''t gotten much sleep and had stayed by her bed the entire time.


    Tangning shook her head and opened her mouth to speak, but Mo Ting already knew what she


    wanted to ask, "He''s fine, he just has a slight fracture."


    "I''m also fine," Tangning said in a dull tone. "After such a huge incident, is everyone on set fine?"


    "The crew are outside waiting for you to wake up." After replying, Mo Ting stood up to notify them,


    but Tangning held onto his shirt and pulled him back.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Ting..."


    Mo Ting turned around and looked at Tangning.


    "Don''t get angry at the wrong people. Find out the real culprit and make them pay."


    "Before I find the truth, everyone is a suspect."


    "Tangning...President Mo," the director whispered from outside the door, "Are you awake?"


    "Come in," Tangning forced herself into a sitting position. She had just woken up, but she was


    already worried her man would me the innocent and get angry at the wrong people even though


    she also believed the real culprit needed to be punished.


    The director, producer and a few other important people, entered the hospital room. As soon as


    they saw the icy cold Mo Ting sitting beside the bed, they all began to tremble in fear, "Are you


    OK?"


    Tangning gave a slight smile and nodded her head.


    "That''s good. We are still investigating the truth behind the incident. I''m sure we will get a result very


    soon."


    "As for filming..."


    "I can return to work after 3 days," Tangning quickly replied. Her injury wasn''t too serious and she


    couldn''t just give up on such a great production. Nor could they just rece her because they


    wanted to; they had to see if Mo Ting would allow it.


    The director nced at Mo Ting and quickly waved his hand, "You should get some rest. Even if


    you don''t rest, Bei Chendong needs time to recover. We will first film the scenes of the other


    supporting actors. This film was made with Bei Chendong in mind, plus, it was originally meant to


    take 1 month to film in this location, but you guys are already well ahead of schedule."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "It''s just, the public have turned the situation into something not so pleasant to the ear. I hope


    President Mo can step out and help Tangning refute the rumors..."


    Someone had instigated this incident to hurt Tangning, but identally implicated Bei Chendong.


    All they needed to do was slightly hint it to the public and they''d be able to figure it out themselves.


    "Xiao Xia, who was in charge of checking the wires, has disappeared. I''m sure we will know the


    truth once we find her."


    Tangning scanned her eyes across the people before her and asked Mo Ting, "What is the public


    saying about me?"


    "That..."


    "You guys may leave. My wife needs some rest," Mo Ting did not answer her question, nor did he


    let anyone else answer on his behalf.


    "OK, you guys have a good rest, we will go first."


    "Thank you, director."


    The director waved his hand leisurely. As long as Mo Ting didn''t hold them ountable, he was


    over the moon.


    After they left, Tangning looked at Mo Ting seriously and asked once again, "What is the public


    saying about me?"


    "Don''t worry about it..." Mo Ting said as he pressed down on her body.


    Tangning remained silent for a while before she suddenly grabbed onto Mo Ting''s slightly trembling


    right hand, "Were you really worried?"


    "I wanted so badly to be the one that had fallen instead of you," Mo Ting lowered his head and said


    in a low voice. It seemed he was trying his best to control his emotions. "I''m not sure how many


    more times I can handle it. Don''t ever get hurt again. Especially not in front of me..."


    Tangning did not say a word. She simply sat up straight and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting,


    pulling him into a tight hug.


    "I''m sorry for making you worry."


    The couple remained silent for a while before Mo Ting pushed Tangning away and helped her lie


    down, "I''ll go get you some food. You should be hungry by now."


    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.


    Mo Ting gently brushed his hand across Tangning''s head and stood up to leave the room. However,


    Tangning knew he was actually standing outside the room calming his emotions; he simply didn''t


    want her to see him in this state.


    Previously, when she had suffered a fever or flu, Mo Ting had already been worried beyond belief.


    Let alone this time, he had personally seen her fall from so high up.


    She had promised him that she''d take good care of herself. Because as expected, when she got


    hurt, the person to hurt the most was not herself, but Mo Ting.


    Tangning turned and grabbed the phone sitting on her bedside table. As she turned it on, she


    noticed she had quite a few missed calls from Huo Jingjing and Long Jie. It seemed, whatever the


    rumors were, they were quite serious. Otherwise, these two women wouldn''t both call her at the


    same time.


    Tangning zoned out for a little while before she decided to return Huo Jingjing''s phone call. On the


    other end of the phone, Huo Jingjing practically picked up instantly.


    "What happened? Rumors are going around that either you''re dead or Bei Chendong is dead."


    "I just got a small injury. Bei Chendong is also fine."


    "That''s good to hear," Huo Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, she said to Tangning in a


    serious voice, "Did someone n this behind your back? The public are spreading ridiculous


    rumors about you and calling you ''The Jinx of the Entertainment Industry''. Even a fortune teller has


    stepped out to defame you."


    "I''m truly unsure this time," Tangning thought about the incident carefully. The production crew were


    in charge of the stunt, but who could have instigated everything. She had no clue.


    Could it be? A twinkle of suspicion suddenly appeared in Tangning''s eyes.

 Chapter 379: Replaced

    Chapter 379: Reced


    Not long after, Mo Ting returned to the room with some simple food that he prepared. Tangning lifted


    her head, "I want to go visit Bei Chendong..."


    "No need," Mo Ting sat on the edge of Tangning''s bed and helped her sit up. He then carefully fed


    her the food.


    Seeing the questioning look on her face, he exined, "Xiner is taking care of him."


    "Plus... I''ve given Xiner to him aspensation. You don''t need to feel guilty."


    "Are you saying..."


    "Yes, he likes Xiner. Although I don''t know how he got to know about her...he''s not the type to act


    impulsively. He usually can''t be bothered dealing with people, he won''t even pretend that he likes


    them," Mo Ting exined gently. He then looked at Tangning with seriousness, "Bei Chendong is


    actually my cousin. He''s older than me by a few days..."


    "Cousin? Is that why he wasn''t picky towards me?" Tangning suddenly understood why Bei


    Chendong had agreed to work with a neer like herself. It turned out...


    "No. If he really didn''t want to, no one could have forced him."


    "No wonder I saw simrities between the two of you," Tangning smiled as she obediently ate a


    mouthful of congee. She then patted the spot beside her and said to Mo Ting, "Come, sleep next to


    me. It''s been a long time since I hugged you to sleep."


    Mo Ting took the opportunity toy on the bed and allowed her to bury herself in his arms, "Like


    this?"


    Tangning closed her eyes and nodded, "I have a suspect in mind, but I need proof."


    "I will find someone to investigate."


    Hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning suddenly started giggling, "Ting...did you know? You always


    seem to know what I''m thinking so I never need to say much."


    "That''s because I listen to you with my heart," Mo Ting nted a kiss on her head.


    "If you hadn''t married me, perhaps you wouldn''t be cramped up in this small hospital inside this tiny


    room."


    "But, you have no idea how fortunate I am, that the person I married was you."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    ''Hidden Expert'' wasn''t produced by Hai Rui, so Mo Ting had no control over any changes to take


    ce.


    Fueled by the rumors, the director eventually received a phone call from the producer, "I''ve thought


    about it. In order to avoid any more incidences from happening, I think it''s best we rece


    Tangning. I''ve already found the right candidate. I''ll send her over tomorrow."


    "But, i don''t think it''s right for us to rece Tangning without prior notification," the director was put


    in a difficult position.


    "In this industry, I''m sure you know better than I do, what we are most afraid of. Right now, everyone


    is already saying that Tangning is a jinx. Even if it was deliberately nned by someone, she has


    indeed caused a misfortune for our film. It wasn''t easy for us to get Bei Chendong. Even if we don''t


    use Tangning, I''m sure the film will still be a hit!"


    "But, what about President Mo? I don''t know how to exin this to him," the director felt a little


    helpless. In reality, he actually felt that no one would be able to pull off the troublemaker as well as


    Tangning.


    "I''ll speak to President Mo. You don''t need to worry about anything, just focus on filming."


    "Errr... OK then," the director had no choice but to admit defeat. When it came to making decisions,


    the one with the money always called the shots.


    So,ter that night, Lu Che received a phone call from the producer and handed it straight to Mo


    Ting, "It''s an important phone call."


    Mo Ting looked down at the sleeping Tangning, moved her carefully to one side and walked


    barefoot out of the hospital room into the corridor, "Hello, this is Mo Ting."


    "President Mo...this is Xiao Shao. Is the madam feeling better?" the producer spoke politely as he


    tried to test the waters.


    "If President Shao has something to say, just say it."


    "To be honest, I see a lot of potential with Tangning. Especially since it is rare toe across a


    model with such good acting. But...you should know as well as I do, how important luck means to


    us. If Tangninges across any misfortune, Hai Rui would always be there to help her. But, I have


    invested my entire fortune into ''Hidden Expert'', if anything was to happen again, I would lose


    everything. So..."


    "...after careful consideration, we have decided to rece Tangning. I hope you can understand that


    a small production like ours can''t handle someone as high and mighty as Tangning."


    The message was clear: rece Tangning!


    "President Shao, think about it carefully. There are some things you can''t take back," Mo Ting held


    back the fire in his eyes as he gave a gentle reminder.


    There was one thing he had not yet told them: his rtionship with Bei Chendong.


    If Tangning was to be reced, then what about Bei Chendong?


    Would he continue filming without her?


    "I am sorry, President Mo..."


    "Understood," Mo Ting did not try to change their decision. The almighty Hai Rui had plenty of other


    opportunities to choose from.


    But, he wanted them to know, by making this decision, they would need to face the consequences.


    After hanging up the phone, the producer felt like a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders as


    he cheered to himself, "There are plenty of people simr to Tangning. Although, she was very


    famous as a model, this is the film industry. I can''t be bothered taking risks over a neer."


    "President, the madam has been reced?"


    Mo Ting never imagined something like this would happen to an artist that he personally managed...


    Lu Che was also surprised. Had the producer ?


    Because all Mo Ting had to do, was look at Lu Che and he would immediately obey his every


    order...


    In reality, it was understandable for the producer to think this way. But, whether someone had


    influenced this decision, Mo Ting would need to investigate further into it.


    How dare they rece one of his people...


    Since they dared to call Tangning a jinx, he was going to let them experience true misfortune!


    "President, put some shoes on first," Lu Che tried to change the subject by grabbing Mo Ting''s


    shoes from inside the room and cing it in front of him.


    In the end, Mo Ting put on his shoes, immediately walked over to Bei Chendong''s room and


    knocked on the door.


    "President Mo..." Han Xiner stood up from her seat respectfully.


    "Step out for a minute. I want to have a few words with Bei Chendong," Mo Ting instructed.


    "OK," Han Xiner quickly left the room. At this time, Bei Chendong looked obviously displeased.


    "Don''t order her around like that. That is something only I can do."


    "The producer has decided to rece Tangning," Mo Ting said straightforwardly. "So, you should


    also withdraw your participation in the film. Otherwise..."


    "I understand," Bei Chendong nodded his head. Even though he quite liked this film, he wasn''t


    going to stand idly by as the producer bullied a member of his family.


    Moreover, even though he and Mo Ting barely spent time together, he was well aware of Mo Ting''s


    temper.


    Even if he was to finish filming this film, it may not pass the review stage. And even if it passed, it


    may never get the chance to be released.


    How dare they bully someone from Hai Rui?


    Did they think Mo Ting had turned soft after getting married? Did they consider how much he doted


    Tangning?


    "I will use bad safety measures as a reason to withdraw from the film. Since I''m still in the hospital,


    they can''t possibly ask forpensation..."

 Chapter 380: Those That Pretend to Sleep, Can Never be Awoken

    Chapter 380: Those That Pretend to Sleep, Can Never be Awoken


    Inside the luxurious Tang Family home, the lights were brightly lit.


    Elder Tang''s condition had stabilized, so he was sent home. To please him, the entire family had


    gathered at the hospital to pick him up.


    "Grandfather, it''s gettingte, I''ll help you to your room," Tang Xuan and her husband said as they


    supported him.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Grandfather..." Tang Jingxuan jumped in.


    "Jingxuan, grandfather''s not feeling well. Don''t anger him with your nonsense. Learn how to act


    ordingly," Tang Xuan stopped him. On the surface, she appeared to be acting considerate


    towards Elder Tang''s condition. But in reality, she was merely preventing Tang Jingxuan from


    mentioning Tangning''s ident.


    However, Elder Tang wasn''t easy to fool. So, he stood up straight and said, "Jingxuan, speak.


    Grandfather will listen."


    Tang Jingxuan took a quick nce at Tang Xuan. Hai Rui had not yet made any official


    announcements and he didn''t actually know the truth. So, he decided to wait for the truth before


    notifying Elder Tang of the incident.


    "It''s nothing grandfather."


    "What do you mean it''s nothing?" Mother Tang rushed down the stairs towards Elder Tang, "Father,


    can you give me some time? I want to chat to you about something."


    "Yuling, whatever it is, can we talk about it tomorrow?" Elder Tang asked in a harsh tone.


    "Father, if it was something regarding me, I would be indifferent, but, this is an issue rted to


    Tangning. There is no way I can hold it in until tomorrow," Mother Tang approached Elder Tang. "I


    previously tried to see you at the hospital, but I was stopped by Tang Xuan''s people. Since I couldn''t


    see you, I patiently waited at home."


    "Go ahead and speak then."


    Elder Tang red at Tang Xuan.


    "Xiao Ning fell while she was filming and we currently don''t know if she''s dead or alive."


    "What?!" Elder Tang was shocked.


    "Grandfather, calm down..." Tang Xuan immediately said. "Grandfather, the situation isn''t as bad as


    she says it is. I''ve already asked someone to look into it. Tangning only suffered a minor injury and


    is fine."


    "Someone? You''ve never liked the people in the entertainment industry, how did you manage to find


    out so quickly?" Mother Tang immediately asked. "I also asked someone to look into it. In fact, this


    someone was from Hai Rui. But, to this point Hai Rui has not officially exined the situation and


    has kept everything confidential. How did you manage to find out?"


    "Just because you can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "When did you start caring about Tangning?" Mother Tang refuted.


    "Yuling, since Tangning is fine, I guess it''s a blessing in disguise. Once she''s out of the hospital, you


    can go visit her. There''s no need to make a fuss about it at home," Elder Tang pretended to be in


    favor of Tang Xuan. "I understand why you are acting this way. But, since Tangning is fine, let''s talk


    about itter."


    After speaking, Elder Tang turned to leave. But, Mother Tang suddenly screamed from behind,


    "Father, if you cause Tangning to suffer because you want to protect Tang Xuan, then I no longer


    have any reason to be nice to the Tang Family. I may not be able to find the real reason behind


    Tangning''s fall, but, I''m sure Hai Rui would be able to do it. When that timees, I hope you can


    handle it."


    This time, Mother Tang turned around first.


    An annoyed look appeared on Tang Xuan''s face as she said to Elder Tang, "Grandfather, let me


    help you back to your room."


    Elder Tang did not say a word as he walked back to his room with the support of his walking stick.


    Tang Xuan and her husband returned to their room. At this time, Tang Jingxuan sneaked into Elder


    Tang''s bedroom and had a chat.


    "My precious grandson...were you disappointed with grandfather a moment ago?" Elder Tang


    sighed. "Grandfather has always been a symbol of fairness and justice. Yettely, all I''ve been


    doing is avoiding and retreating. Tell me honestly, how is your Sister Three?"


    "She should be fine," Tang Jingxuan replied.


    "Jingxuan. Grandfather knows that you like singing and that you''ve started a band. It''s not that


    Grandfather wants to stop you from entering the entertainment industry, but, you also saw what


    happened to your older sister."


    "You don''t know how much Grandfather wishes that your Sister Three woulde home and take


    over this mess. That way I could have some spare time to rx and y drums with you. But, apart


    from Tangning...haiz, tell me, who else can I depend on?"


    After hearing Elder Tang''s words, Tang Jingxuan understood the meaning of responsibility for the


    first time.


    "Grandfather, I never majored in business."


    "Neither has your Big Sister, yet she insists onpeting for power."


    "Grandfather is currently waiting; waiting for your Sister Three to change her mind ande back,


    but..." Elder Tang shook his head. Deep down he knew why Tangning refused to return to the Tang


    Family home.


    It was because of Tang Xuan''s evil schemes...


    "From this point onwards, I want you to keep an eye on your Big Sister and stay up to date on the


    status of your Sister Three. Your Grandfather may be old, but he won''t be blinded twice."


    "Understood, Grandfather!"


    Inside the corridor of the Tang Family home, Tang Xuan was standing all alone holding her phone


    and whispering.


    "President Tang, I have done what you asked me to do. The producer of ''Hidden Expert'' has


    decided to rece Tangning. Right now, everyone is calling her a jinx and avoiding her at all costs."


    "That''s not enough. I want the rumors to be even more harsh so her reputation ispletely


    ruined."


    "Understood."


    After replying, the person on the other side of the phone hung up.


    Tang Xuan then turned to return to her room. However, at this time, Tang Jingxuan suddenly


    stretched out his arm and blocked her way, "I heard everything you just said over the phone. Don''t


    you think you''ve gone overboard?"


    "Jingxuan, I think you misunderstood me..."


    "Is there any point in acting in front of me? Big Sister?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he crossed his


    arms. "Tang Xuan, do you really not know that everyone in the household is trying their best to


    tolerate you? How Auntie has treated us over the years, I''m sure you''re well aware. Even when you


    forced Tangning out of the house, she did not say a word. Yet, you keep pushing your luck..."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Move, I need to get some rest. Also, keep your fingers


    out of the family business, you don''t understand it anyway."


    Tang Xuan pushed Tang Jingxuan aside.


    But, Tang Jingxuan simply took a deep breath without saying another word.


    Because, he finally understood one thing: those that pretend to be asleep, can never be awoken.


    Sometimes, he wished he didn''t have to witness his own family fighting. But, sometimes, he couldn''t


    help but wish that Tangning would return home and kick Tang Xuan out. How good would that be?


    Of course, if Tang Xuan continued at the rate she was going, that day wouldn''t be too far.


    At this moment, the one that was the most angry was Mother Tang. Over the years, the only reason


    she had tolerated everything, was because Elder Tang had been rtively fair in his judgment.


    But, he was now leaning more and more towards Tang Xuan. If Tangning died one day because of


    Tang Xuan, would he also have no opinion?


    She couldn''t allow something like that to happen.


    Meanwhile, Tangning had no idea that the Tang Family had entered into one war after another


    because of her.


    She also had no idea, her role in ''Hidden Expert'' had already been reced!

 Chapter 381: There is no Storm That I Cant Block

    Chapter 381: There is no Storm That I Can''t Block


    On the night of the incident, Hai Rui finally released a statement that Tangning had only suffered a


    minor injury and Bei Chendong had a slight fracture.


    The cause of the ident was still under investigation, so they could notment on it yet. But,


    they hoped everyone could remain patient.


    However, the rumor about Tangning being a jinx did not subside because of this. In fact, the rumor


    started to be even more superstitious. People were beginning to believe that she was involved


    in witchcraft.


    There had always been rumors like this in the entertainment industry. It was believed that many


    celebrities employed a shaman to invite a few small ghosts into their home. They would then feed


    and burn offerings to these ghosts in exchange for fame and fortune.


    So the fact that Tangning always seemed to pull out of misfortunate incidences with the upper hand,


    was bound to attract rumors like this.


    As it involved the unknown, it created an air of mystery and made people fearful. Regardless, once


    the people in the entertainment industry heard of this rumor, who still dared to work with Tangning?


    Even when it came to Hai Rui or Mo Ting, under these circumstances, was their best option to let


    Tangning cease all activity?Should they choose to settle while it was still early?


    Hai Rui''s PR tried their best to stop the rumors from circting. However, even if the public had a


    bad memory, what about the people in the entertainment industry?


    The next day, the hospital did another round of checks on Tangning. After confirming her head was


    OK, Tangning requested to leave the hospital. However, Mo Ting replied, "Let''s return to Beijing


    first, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Tangning asked.


    Mo Ting gently patted her on the head as his heart ached. It was like he was promising to himself


    that one day he''d lift her to a position where no one dared to defame her.


    "You''ll know after you see them."


    Tangning was curious, but she obediently followed Mo Ting''s arrangements. However, it wasn''t long


    before she learnt that she had been reced. After all, this wasn''t an easy secret to keep.


    "Have I been reced?" Tangning asked Mo Ting. "I...had no idea..."


    Mo Ting stopped the car and pinched her cheeks, "Just think of it as a test. It''s not a pity to lose the


    role; you deserve better anyway."


    Tangning lowered her head. Since Mo Ting had made a decision, then there was nothing worth


    getting upset over. Because Tangning knew, if something had a solution, Mo Ting would not give up


    easily on it; his track record of obtaining resources and endorsements was the best example.


    Plus, she knew deep in her heart, if the problem wasn''t solved at the root, even if she was to return


    on set, problems would still arise.


    Rather than letting that happen, she might as well leave now before the production suffered a loss.


    However, little did she know that Mo Ting had absolutely no intention for ''Hidden Expert'' to continue


    to exist...


    "There are even rumors that I''m keeping ghosts..." Tangning couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve already


    expressed my motives clearly, yet, why won''t she let go. Will she only be satisfied when she''s


    completely destroyed me?"


    "There are some people that aren''t born innocent. Some people were born to be evil until the day


    they die."


    "That''s an interesting observation," Tangning gently nodded her head.


    "Do you trust me?" Mo Ting asked with a hopeful look.


    Tangning nodded again and held onto his hand, "Of course I trust you."


    "If you trust me, then follow quietly behind. Within this industry, there is no storm I can''t help you


    block..."


    This was something Tangning never doubted.


    ...


    After Tangning left the hospital, Han Xiner was left behind to take care of Bei Chendong. Seeing he


    was asleep in bed, Han Xiner leisurely browsed through her phone. But, as soon as she discovered


    rumors of Tangning keeping ghosts and being involved in witchcraft, she couldn''t help but yell at her


    phone in agitation. Luckily, she quickly remembered to covered her mouth.


    "I already heard you..." Bei Chendong said with his eyes closed.


    "Just pretend you were hearing things, it''s all in your imagination..." Han Xiner waved her hand.


    "Should I prepare some equipment for you to go home and ce a voodoo curse on someone?"


    "If you could, that would be great!"


    "If someone finds out, people would think Tangning really is keeping ghosts," Bei Chendong finally


    opened his intelligent-looking eyes. His eyes had a charming drawing power to them that tempted


    Han Xiner to have a second look."


    "I''m just joking..." Han Xiner sighed, "Ning Jie sure has a difficult life. She is actually a great person,


    but I don''t know why people always scheme against her."


    "Good protects those with talentHave you heard of this before?"


    These words wereforting for Han Xiner, so she nodded her head, "It''s because Ning Jie is too


    capable that she''s unintentionally stood in others'' paths..."


    "Since you know this, why are you still angry?"


    Han Xiner thought about it and realized he was right. Even if things couldn''t get any worse,


    Tangning still had Mo Ting by her side. So, the problem was bound to make a turn for the better.


    Afterforting Han Xiner, Bei Chendong closed his eyes to rest again. However, the nurses


    outside were secretly gossiping.


    "Haiz...Let me tell you, that Bei Chendong is a snob to everyone. Previously, when the doctor spoke


    to him, he only responded with one word. This little assistant, however, has sure gained his trust."


    "He has a weird temper too. Just looking at him is so intimidating. I was so nervous when I had to


    help him attach his drip because he doesn''t seem to like physical contact."


    "How weird, the little assistant helps him wipe his hands and face, but he doesn''t avoid it at all."


    That was because, his reactions were dependent on the person.


    ...


    Midday. Tangning returned to Hyatt Regency and finally ran into Long Jie, who she hadn''t seen for a


    while. Long Jie ran over urgently and grabbed onto Tangning''s body.


    "Why are you so skinny?"Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "I only received a small injury, it wouldn''t have effected my weight," Tangningforted.


    "Really? Do you know how I felt when I heard you had fallen from so high up?" Long Jie suddenly


    started crying. "If something really happened to you, I wouldn''t know where to go to cry my heart


    out."


    Tangning understood Long Jie was worried about her, so she did not refute and, instead, let her


    vent her anger.


    "Tell me, you''re already married and an adult, how could you be so careless?" Long Jie sobbed.


    "No, that''s not right, this is all because of the person that instigated everything. Once we find out


    who it is, they are going to experience a living hell."


    A coldness suddenly appeared in Tangning''s eyes.


    Some people were as Mo Ting said: no matter how you warn them or emphasize things to them,


    they would still live in their own world.


    Tangning really didn''t want to go to extremes...


    But, if the culprit really was Tang Xuan...


    "By the way, what should we do about you being reced? The almighty President of Hai Rui''s


    artist was reced. If word gets out, how much pride would Boss have left?" Long Jie said in a


    frustrated tone. "The producer of ''Hidden Expert'' sure is brave."


    "Ting will handle this matter..."


    "Of course I know he will. I can''t wait to see their fates."


    Since Tangning wasn''t in the film anymore and it was to be released after ''Stupid'', Mo Ting was


    going to make it so they never get released...


    "That''s right, Ting said someone wants to see me. Who is it?" Tangning asked with a smile as she


    sat on the sofa.


    "Well, it couldn''t be me. It''s someone else. Do you want to take a guess?" Long Jie looked her


    mysteriously.

 Chapter 382: I Need to Look at the Script First

    Chapter 382: I Need to Look at the Script First


    Tangning shook her head. Although she knew quite a lot of people, there were only a handful of


    people who she truly bonded with. And these people, were currently beside her. So, who else


    wanted to see her?


    Long Jie gestured for her to close her eyes.


    Tangning originally didn''t want to y such a childish game, but, since it was someone she couldn''t


    predict, she decided there was no harm in ying along.


    A momentter, the sound of leather shoes on the hard floor resounded through her ears.


    Tangning kept her eyes closed and smiled, "Zihao."


    Long Jie''s expression was one of shock. Who would have thought she''d be able to guess like this.


    That''s right, the person that had appeared in front of Tangning was a dark blue suited An Zihao;


    there was no doubt about it. After, building up his experience overseas for thest few months, he


    had be more mature and reliable.


    "I never thought you''d actually be an actress," An Zihao sat down opposite Tangning. "I saw


    the video of your audition and honestly think that you are better than arge number of actors.


    Although you still have a few aspects which you could improve on, with your intelligence, I''m sure


    you''ll be able to ovee it easily."


    "Thank you for having so much confidence in me," Tangning overflowed with happiness.


    The image of An Zihao leaving Cheng Tian was still imprinted in her memory, but they were both no


    longer the same people as back then.


    "You''ve returned from your training?"


    "Yes. But, as soon as I got back, I heard you''ve been involved in another big news," An Zihao


    laughed.


    Tangning still remembered when they first met. At that time, he was still grieving over Yun Xin''s


    death. But now, it was like he was reborn and refreshed.


    "Enough about me, let''s talk about you," Tangning wanted to change the subject. However, at this


    time, Mo Ting walked out of the study room and suggested, "Let''s have a look at the news first."


    After speaking, Mo Ting picked up the remote control and turned on the television in the living room.


    The midday news was currently showing.


    ...


    [Tangning Reced?]


    This was the headline at the bottom of the screen and broadcasting live was a reporter on the set of


    ''Hidden Expert''. As Tangning had already been reced, she was nowhere to be seen.


    "I am here at the first media visit for the set of ''Hidden Expert''. The visit today seems to also be an


    indirect announcement that Tangning has been reced. Although the production team haven''t


    officially announced this change, we can clearly see that Tangning is not on set and the public''s


    rumors are true."


    "ording to the hospital, Tangning has already recovered and left the hospital. But, no one knows


    where she has gone."


    "As for the reason why Tangning has been reced, the public are assuming it has something to do


    with the rumor that Tangning is involved in witchcraft. It''s not easy to be a celebrity...but, most


    surprising of all, the fact that the ''Hidden Expert'' crew insisted on recing Tangning against the


    pressures of Mo Ting, shows how serious they are towards the ''conduct'' of their actors. This is


    something that should be apuded..."


    "This reporter is a mistress of ''Hidden Expert''s producer," Mo Ting exined as he saw the


    confused looks on their faces.


    "No wonder," Long Jie sneered. "They are obviously cing the me on Tangning''s conduct and


    hinting that she would do anything to get famous."


    "This President Shao is well-known in China and has contacts in many ces. That''s why he has


    no regard for Hai Rui," Mo Ting paused and continued, "Originally, I was going to leave them with a


    way out."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The trio looked at Mo Ting and suddenly felt a dangerous vibe. This wasn''t out of the ordinary


    though because Mo Ting had always been like this when it came to business.


    He could destroy someone without warning!


    "OK, now that we''ve watched the news, let''s talk business."


    "No Boss, you should tell us the solution you''vee up with. Tell us, I''m so curious! Let me


    experience a moment of satisfaction, even if it''s just in secret," Long Jie bravely requested. "You


    always keep it to yourself and make others suffer in anticipation."


    Tangning giggled and exined, "It''s not a hard problem to solve."


    "Has Boss told you already?" Long Jie turned and looked at Tangning.


    "Nope," Tangning shook her head.


    "Forget it, you''re going to say you guys are connected by heart, aren''t you?" Long Jie waved her


    hand and grabbed onto Tangning''s arm, "Come on, can you tell me?"


    "Well, ''Hidden Expert'' was created with Bei Chendong in mind and the producer has invested a lot


    of money into the project."


    "Everyone knows this!"


    "But...no one knows that Bei Chendong and Mo Ting...are cousins."


    "Pfff..." Long Jie had just lifted a teacup to her mouth, when she suddenly sprayed the contents


    across the room without any consideration of her own image...


    Tangning red at her, "You are disgusting!"


    "Sorry, I was too shocked," Long Jie exined.


    "Remember to give my carpet a wash before you leave," Mo Ting said casually.


    "Even if Mo Ting and Bei Chendong are cousins, Bei Chendong isn''t the type to just breach a


    contract!"


    "He''s not breaching his contract. In fact, ''Hidden Expert'' are the ones that breached their contract.


    ording to the use about safety and security, if the safety of the actor has beenpromised


    and the crew can''t guarantee his safety in the future, he has the right to withdraw from the film," Mo


    Ting exined. "This is a requested addition to the contract that only national treasure actors have


    the privilege of experiencing."


    "Haha, then we have a good show ahead of us..."


    "Now that we''ve finished with the television, let''s change the topic," Mo Ting turned off the television


    and looked at An Zihao. He then asked in a serious tone, "If I hand Tangning over to you, can you


    guarantee her safety?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tangning asked.


    An Zihao turned to look at Tangning and nodded his head, "Of course..."


    "The reason that An Zihao returned this time was to find investors. He has already be a


    director and he has a film ready to go. I''ve had a look at the script and it''s not bad," Mo Ting


    exined to Tangning. "Since you are a neer and so is An Zihao, let''s take a risk. If the film


    fails, no one will be med nor ridiculed, because you are both new. I am happy to invest in it!"


    "I need to look at the script first," Tangning was afraid of the quality of the film. She didn''t want Mo


    Ting''s name to appear on the end credits of a rubbish film.


    "Of course," An Zihao smiled. "Don''t worry, we have a rough budget. We won''t endlessly ask


    President Mo for money. He is a businessman, he won''t do something that does not benefit him.


    You need to at least believe this point."


    "Plus, it is not necessary for him to invest in a film just so you can participate in it. Hai Rui has


    plenty of resources and contacts; he could easily find someone much more capable to work with."


    "So, are you willing to take a risk with me?"


    "Right now, I am already being rumored as someone that keeps ghosts. What else would I be afraid


    of?" Tangning suddenlyughed. "However, I still need to look at the script first."


    An Zihao nodded, "If that''s what you want, it''s decided then. Let''s sit back and watch a good show


    while you look through the script. The script is in your husband''s hands..."


    "OK, let''s watch a good show..."

 Chapter 383: You Can Insult Me

    Chapter 383: You Can Insult Me


    At a wealthy business cocktail party.


    Because of an invite from an elder, Mo Ting was inclined to attend. As he knew Tangning didn''t like


    ces like this, he ended up attending alone.


    As for the rumor about Tangning keeping ghosts, no one could present any evidence, so Hai Rui did


    all they could to contain it.


    Inside the luxurious pce-like country club, red wine sses were stacked up high. At events like


    this, practically all the best business talent in Beijing were gathered. So amongst the crowd, Mo


    Ting was only considered average.


    When it came to status and seniority, only his father and grandfather would have the presence to


    stir up the venue. Of course, Mo Ting never liked to bepared to others, even if the people


    present dealt with billions of dors.


    "President Mo,tely you''ve been the talk of the town," someone brought over a ss of wine to


    start a conversation. His words seemed to contain a deeper meaning as he looked at Mo Ting with


    ridicule.


    Mo Ting smiled and responded, "I heard your daughter is a huge fan of one of my boy bands. If you


    need my help, feel free to ask, no need to be polite."


    In other words, he was saying that the man''s daughter was so star crazy that everyone had heard


    about it. So, he shouldn''t act so high ss!


    The man smiled awkwardly, "It seems, no one can get even half their way with President Mo."


    "I haven''t fully won either," Mo Ting also smiled.


    "Howe your wife isn''t here?"


    "She likes the peace and quiet," Mo Ting replied directly.


    "Over on the other side, President Shao has said a few interesting things about the entertainment


    industry. Perhaps President Mo would like to go over and have a look," the man pointed to thewn


    suggestively.


    "I shall make my leave," Mo Ting turned around and walked towards thewn. As he approached,


    he noticed a few women surrounding President Shao as well as a few cajoling men.


    "Hey, President Shao, I heard keeping ghostses with a price. Some people are obviously not


    destined to be a star, yet they insist on changing their fate, so of course thates with a price


    upon themselves and/or even their family. How frightening," a woman dressed in a short ck dress


    said as she stood next to President Shao holding a ss of wine.


    "I know right? That''s why I got out of there as soon as possible...To be honest..." President Shao


    scoffed and continued, "...if it wasn''t for Hai Rui, I wouldn''t have epted her in the first ce."


    "President Shao, it''s best you keep your voice down. President Mo is also here today," a slightly rich


    womanughed.


    "Even if President Mo is here, I wouldn''t be scared. This is the business world; connections should


    only be used appropriately..." President Shaoughed. "Time will tell that my decision was right..."


    "No matter how much time it takes, a stupid decision will never be the right decision. Time has no


    ability to make someone smarter," Mo Ting''s voice resounded from behind the group.


    Everyone jumped in fear as an air of awkwardness swept through.


    When talking about someone behind their back, the thing one feared the most, was to be caught


    red-handed.


    "President Mo..."


    President Shao pulled back his arrogance from a moment ago and suddenly became a little


    restrained.


    "I have a feeling your entire production wille to an end tonight, do you believe me?" Mo Ting''s


    lips curved upwards as he lifted his ss at President Shao.


    "President Mo, you..."


    "Didn''t you say my wife keeps ghosts? If she keeps ghosts, then I must also have a few tricks up


    my sleeves, right? I predict that ''Hidden Expert'' wille to an end tonight, do you believe me?"


    President Shao''s expression tensed up as it alternated between red and white, "President Mo, your


    words are a bit harsh."


    "Was your rumor about my wife not harsh?"


    "That was the work of the media..."


    "Really?" Mo Ting''s lips curved further upwards, "Did you not work with someone to deliberately


    defame my wife? Is the security of your cast guaranteed?"


    "Mo Ting...if you speak like this, things aren''t going to look nice between us." After speaking,


    President Shao stood up from his seat and the atmosphere intensified.


    At this time, an elegant woman dressed in a white qipao approached the two men and asked Mo


    Ting, "What''s happening here?"


    "Auntie, we have some private matters to deal with."


    "As long as nothing''s wrong," the elegant woman nodded her head and walked away. Afterwards,


    Mo Ting said calmly, "I''m sure President Shao is familiar with thedy that just left? That was Bei


    Chendong''s mother, but..." Mo Ting''s eyes carried a fewyers of danger as he red at President


    Shao for a while, "...did I ever tell you that Bei Chendong is my cousin?"


    President Shao''s eyes grew wide in shock as his heart almost jumped out of his chest...


    "President Shao was right. In the business world, connections should be used appropriately...so, I


    wish you all the best." After speaking, Mo Ting turned and left. Leaving President Shao frozen in


    ce, unsure of what to do.


    ''Hidden Expert'' was designed with Bei Chendong in mind. If circumstances changed with Bei


    Chendong, then everything he had invested wouldpletely go to waste...


    He was originally supposed to make a huge profit...


    But now...


    President Shao wiped his face regretfully as he med himself for being stupid. He should have


    known something wasn''t right when Mo Ting agreed to rece Tangning so easily. Yet, he didn''t


    take the warning and went to provoke the tiger; digging his own grave.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Was he really to sit idly by as all his resources sunk to the bottom of the sea?


    After careful thought, President Shao suddenly chased after Mo Ting, "President Mo, can we have a


    chat? I know I was wrong. Otherwise, you wouldn''t hold me ountable."


    Mo Ting brushed off President Shao''s clingy hands and said coldly, "You can insult me, but, you


    can''t insult my wife."


    After speaking, Mo Ting lifted his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist, "At this time, the press


    conference should be starting."


    President Shao''s face turned pale. After Mo Ting left, he pulled out his phone and quickly contacted


    his assistant.


    On the other end of the phone, his assistant said in a panic, "President Shao, Bei Chendong has


    used the recent ident as a reason for withdrawing from the film. Quick, look at the news..."


    ...


    Bei Chendong rarely epted interviews because of his weird personality. But, as a national


    treasure actor, whenever he opened his mouth, everyone would be convinced by him - because he


    could never be bothered to tell lies.


    "The incident this time was created by someone in the production crew. In fact, that staff member is


    still on the run and being pursued by the police."


    "As for I...I wasn''t implicated by Tangning. I saved her because it was a normal male response."


    "Who would have thought, someone would deliberately use this ident to create such ridiculous


    rumors. It is absolutely intolerable."


    "The whole thing about Tangning keeping ghosts and being involved in witchcraft isplete


    rubbish."


    "So, I, Bei Chendong - under the circumstances of the crew not being able to provide a satisfactory


    exnation and not being able to guarantee my safety - have decided to officially announce my


    withdrawal from ''Hidden Expert''."


    "Film fans, whether you want to believe the production crew or I, please consider it carefully..."


    Bei Chendong''s words were direct...


    They had always been this direct...


    So, how could the fans possibly believe the production crew?

 Chapter 384: God Sure Loves You

    Chapter 384: God Sure Loves You


    "My Chen Chen sure is cool..."


    "Chen Ge, I believe in you!"


    "Are you kidding me? My Chen has never spoken so much in the entire span of his career! So, of


    course I believe him!"


    "I''m d he''s withdrawing. The set is so dangerous. What would happen if he got hurt again?"


    "Bei Chendong would never nder someone for no reason; he couldn''t be bothered to do such a


    thing...haha. So, I believe Chen; I believe the crew tried to avoid responsibility by throwing the


    me on an innocent woman. How disgusting!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After his press conference, Bei Chendong immediately left the scene, dragging Han Xiner behind.


    Han Xiner followed behind him and dutifully blocked the media.


    Seeing Han Xiner''s seriousness as an assistant, Bei Chendong realized he had been missing a


    helper like this all along. Perhaps he could directly ask Tangning for Han Xiner and not just use her


    temporarily?


    "Dong Ge... Hurry and get in the car."


    Bei Chendong nced at Han Xiner and noticed she was trapped within the crowd. Suddenly, he


    reached out his hand and pulled her into the car with him and disappeared from the sight of the


    media. After leaving the scene, he scolded her, "You''re supposed to help me stop the media, not


    be a human barrier."


    "I don''t have much experience..." Han Xiner ran her fingers through her hair awkwardly. After seeing


    Bei Chendong''s expression change, she changed the subject, "Is your hand OK?"


    "It''s fine," Bei Chendong replied before looking out the window.


    Han Xiner thought he didn''t want to talk to her. So, after a few moments of silence, she finally said,


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Since I don''t need to film, I''m obviously going home."


    Bei Chendong was actually wondering how he was to trick Han Xiner into his home without her


    knowing.


    On top of that, what excuse could he use to negotiate with Mo Ting for Han Xiner to stay?


    Because Bei Chendong''s whereabouts had always been a mystery, not many people knew where


    he lived. Even though Han Xiner was quite switched on, even she did not take notice of how many


    turns and how many estates they passed through. As they reached the seaside, Han Xiner finally


    had a thought: could it be possible that Bei Chendong lived on a private ind?


    "Dong Ge...I guess I won''t be going with you. After all, I''m sure you have plenty of staff at home to


    take care of you..."


    "There''s no one, I live there alone," Bei Chendong replied before he quickly added, "Plus, with one


    arm, I can''t possibly take care of myself."


    Han Xiner was a little surprised before she responded with a simple, "Oh." But, she didn''t know why


    she suddenly felt like she was being kidnapped. Was she about to go to a deserted ind?


    Bei Chendong did indeed live on a private ind. But, he wasn''tpletely secluded from the


    world, because right across the water was the most beautiful night view of Beijing.


    After stepping foot on the ind, Han Xiner waspletely stunned. Bei Chendong did not like the


    typical enclosed manor, so his home was made mostly from ss...


    "Help yourself. I need to go make a phone call."


    After opening the door with his fingerprint, Bei Chendong headed straight for his bedroom and left


    Han Xiner in the living room.


    He couldn''t wait to negotiate with Mo Ting on a way to keep Han Xiner by his side and not let her


    go.


    Mo Ting picked up his phone on the way home from the cocktail party. After hearing Bei Chendong''s


    intention, he replied, "There is definitely a way..."


    "Just tell me what I need to do."


    "You said it..." Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards. "I want you to participate in a new film I just invested


    in. As like before, you will be working alongside Tangning. But...you will do it for free."


    "Deal!" Bei Chendong agreed happily.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll make you participate in a rubbish film?"


    "If you were willing to let Tangning act in rubbish, you wouldn''t have pushed her towards ''Hidden


    Expert''," Bei Chendong was confident about this. Regardless, even if Tangning wasn''t in the film, he


    knew Mo Ting would never invest recklessly into something of low quality.


    "Although it''s not a bad film, the director is a neer...So, we will definitely use your name as the


    main marketing tactic."


    All this, wasn''t a big deal. Bei Chendong wasn''t signed to any agency, so, as long as Bei Chendong


    agreed, Mo Ting could market him whatever way he wanted.


    "Email me the scriptter tonight."


    In reality, this wasn''t the first time Mo Ting had invited Bei Chendong to take part in a film. When it


    came to something like this, Bei Chendong definitely didn''t agree as quickly as when he agreed to


    withdraw from ''Hidden Expert'' (after all, his cousin-inw was being bullied). But, who would have


    thought, one Han Xiner was enough to make him surrender. Han Xiner''s importance to Bei


    Chendong definitely couldn''t be underestimated.


    A whileter, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning had just finished looking through the script.


    She never imagined An Zihao''s film was about a disaster.


    After reading through the script, Tangning sat in silence for quite some time, until Mo Ting finally sat


    down beside her.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s very heavy," Tangning replied seriously, "But, I think it''s worth a try."


    The film was called ''WH'' A.K.A ''Weird Husband''. Based in a world 20 years from now, the film was


    about the spread of a terrifying virus. Once infected, the person''s entire body would deteriorate. The


    main characters were a husband and wife duo. During their daily lives, the wife slowly discovers


    some weird changes in her husband.


    The story starts in the vige of the main characters, where the first outbreak of the virus began...


    As a doctor, the husband spent his lifetime helping others. But, in the end, he became patient 0 for


    a new virus...


    "This genre iscking in the domestic market. Although others have tried, nothing notable has been


    created..."


    "Who will be the male lead? A movie like this requires a high degree of acting skill, do you really


    think that I can do it?"


    Mo Ting nced at the script in Tangning''s hand and smiled confidently, "I have a feeling this film


    will be the cornerstone of your acting career."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting seriously before grabbing onto his hand, "I''ll do it!"


    "As for the male lead, you don''t need to worry about it. He is good in this genre..." Mo Ting said with


    a deeper meaning. "This time, we will not reveal the cast to the public and the entire filming will be


    kept a secret. Only when we reach halfway will we start promoting."


    "I''ll focus on filming. As for promoting, you are the expert." After speaking, Tangning suddenly


    realized there was still a slight problem. The wounds on her body hadn''tpletely healed and she


    couldn''t ignore the pain. "When will we start filming?"


    "I must say, I''ve underestimated An Zihao. He has been making preparations a long time ago. As


    soon as he has enough funds, filming can start. It couldmence as early as the end of the


    month."


    "OK..." Tangning nodded her head. In that case...apart from preparing herself, she was also going


    to resolve a few issues over at the Tang household.


    "By the way, the wife in this film is part of the military. So, the martial arts you learned in ''Hidden


    Expert'' will be a good foundation. I must say, God sure loves you."


    Tangning smiled; she couldn''t deny it, "I don''t believe in God. But, I do believe in you..."


    "You felt bad that I had suffered so much so you deliberately changed the wife''s career, didn''t you?"


    Mo Ting was a little surprised. He had been discovered...


    "So, what was the wife''s original career?" Tangning asked.

 Chapter 385: Dont Wear it Then

    Chapter 385: Don''t Wear it Then


    "She was an obsessed science fiction writer," Mo Ting replied guiltily.


    "Then let''s stick with that..." Tangning responded. "Since the writer chose that career for her, there


    must be a reason. Plus, didn''t you tell me to treat the past as a form of experience?"


    "Fine...I can''t argue with you." In reality, whether her character was a military personnel or writer, it


    would have been equally interesting. But, the weakness of a writer added to the suspense. It was,


    after all, a disaster movie, if people didn''t feel on edge, then the movie would fail miserably.


    Actually, the thing Tangning was mostfortable with, was the fact that the entire production


    involved people she knew and trusted. Whether it was the producer or director, she was confident


    they were going to work well together.


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    That evening, Tang Xuan returned home to find Elder Tang''swyer was just leaving. In a panic, she


    approached him and asked, "Lawyer Liu, are you leaving? Let me walk you out."


    "Big Miss, please stay..." as soon as thewyer saw her, he waved his hand anxiously and hurried


    out.


    This increased Tang Xuan''s suspicions. It seemed, she would have to rify Elder Tang''s


    intentions. She was sure he must have said something to thewyer for him to avoid her like a


    mouse would avoid a cat.


    Tang Xuan''s expression was a little dull as she made a phone call to her assistant, "Help me


    investigate why grandfather was talking to Lawyer Liu. I want to know the results by tomorrow at the


    latest."


    "Yes, President Tang."


    As long as Tangning was around, she''d always feel like there was a splinter on her back.


    As for the witchcraft incident, although she didn''t win, she did notpletely lose either. At least


    Tangning no longer had a film to partake in and everyone in the industry was avoiding her.


    If the face she despised continued to appear on television, she would not be able to eat nor sleep.


    ...


    Late into the night, inside the ss manor, the lights were shining brightly.


    From the moment Han Xiner stepped foot onto the ind, she had been trying to familiarize herself


    with her surroundings.


    However, Bei Chendong had designed the ce like a maze. So, no matter which turn she took,


    she''d always find herself back at the same spot. Meanwhile, the jerk that imed he could not take


    care of himself, was nowhere to be seen...


    "How do I get out of here? Why would one person live in such a huge ce? Does he like the


    sound of his own echo?"


    At this moment, Bei Chendong was having a bath. As he heard Han Xiner''s footsteps approaching,


    he did not have any intention of warning her. He simplyy in the huge pool-style bath with his eyes


    closed and his slung arm in the warm water.


    "Where could he be..." As Han Xiner spoke, she pushed open the door to the bathroom. The first


    thing shey eyes on was Bei Chendong''s firm and muscly back. Of course, it was only a second


    before she turned around.


    Did a tasteless ident scene - typical of a novel - have to happen in her reality?


    However, she had absolutely no idea this was not an ident. Bei Chendong had actually done it


    deliberately...


    In fact, it was extremely deliberate...


    "Sorry, continue what you were doing. I''ll leave right away!"


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you give me a hand..." Bei Chendong said as he turned around and


    leaned on the edge of the bath. "I can only take off my clothes, but putting them back on is a little


    difficult."


    "Don''t wear it then..." Han Xiner turned around, ready to run away, but Bei Chendong''s words held


    her back.


    "You said it..." Bei Chendong stood up out of the water without any intention to cover up...


    In actual fact, he was still wearing a pair of boxers...


    Although Han Xiner''s scream was a little...frightening, Bei Chendong didn''t know why he found


    tricking her quite entertaining as he watched her frantically run away.


    The night was long, but it seemed, he wasn''t going to be lonely.


    ...


    Han Xiner was stunned speechless...She had actually spotted the boxers on Bei Chendong''s body,


    but she still ran away in fear. As she stopped she ced her hands on her cheeks...


    They were frighteningly hot.


    Actually, she wasn''t just embarassed, she was also afraid.


    Would a weirdo like Bei Chendong have a whole heap of perverted fetishes? There was no one else


    around. So, if he was to do something to her, she''d have nowhere to hide...


    Thinking of this, Han Xiner immediately decided to give Tangning a phone call. But amidst the


    panic, she ended up calling the wrong number. She then blurted urgently into the phone, "Ning Jie,


    can youe pick me up right now? I''m a little scared. What if Bei Chendong kills me?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was silence...


    After a short moment, a male voice faintly replied, "I''m Bei Chendong."


    Han Xiner: "..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "At the moment, killing is not one of my hobbies, but, I can try to make it into one."


    Han Xiner: "..."


    "Hurry back here and help me change my bandages..."


    "I can''t, I''m scared!" Han Xiner still felt it was best for her to keep a distance from Bei Chendong. "I


    want to go back to Beijing."


    Bei Chendongughed...Heughed uncontrobly, "I''ll get the housekeeper to apany you. Is


    that better?"


    "Didn''t you say you have no staff here?" Han Xiner immediatelytched onto this point and refuted.


    "The housekeeper is only in charge of cleaning the house, she does not take care of my diet and


    daily lifestyle needs."


    After seeing the friendly housekeeper, Han Xiner let down her guard. At least it meant she wasn''t


    alone.


    But, faced with this building and the weirdo, Bei Chendong, she still needed courage. Perhaps


    tonight she wouldn''t be able to sleep, just in case something was to happen...


    Even thinking about the possibilities frightened her.


    After putting down his phone, Bei Chendong realized it was best to return Han Xiner to a ce


    where she could be amongst other people. Otherwise, she would actually think of him as a psycho


    killer.


    He then stood up from the bath, put on his robe with one arm and went to look for Han Xiner, "Help


    me put my clothes back on. Let''s return to Beijing..."


    "Huh...Didn''t you say you have nothing to film?"


    "Well, now I do," Bei Chendong had already looked through the script of ''WH''; it was right down his


    alley. So, he decided to bite the bullet and return to his home in Beijing for a while; at least until the


    little creature no longer feared him.


    Han Xiner had no idea that Bei Chendong was returning to Beijing because of her.


    She naively thought he was simply returning because he epted a job.


    But, as long as she got to go back to Bejing, she was cheering on the inside. If she was to continue


    staying in this ce, she was going to go crazy.


    Bei Chendong looked at the joy on Han Xiner''s face and couldn''t help but sigh. So they say, good


    thingse to those that wait...


    Dealing with Han Xiner was like slow-cooking a frog!


    He had to be patient. There was plenty of time ahead.


    But, did she really not want the honor and pride of being the assistant of a national treasure actor?


    Did she know how many people were lining up for this opportunity?


    Bei Chendong sighed...


    He had no choice but to patiently tame her. Why couldn''t she take his hints the way that Tangning


    easily took Mo Ting''s hints?

 Chapter 386: Old Family Matter

    Chapter 386: Old Family Matter


    After Bei Chendong withdrew from ''Hidden Expert'', the production crew had no choice but to stop


    filming.


    In reality, they could have just reced him. But...this was a film made specifically for Bei


    Chendong. So, other actors on the same level refused to pick up after him.


    Their other option was to rece him with a neer. But if they were to do that, the film would


    lose all value and meaning. As a result, any further investment would just .


    After all...not everyone had the ability to sell tickets like Bei Chendong!


    Over the course of two days, the rumor about Tangning keeping ghosts, slowly disappeared. The


    hype had been overshadowed by news of other celebrities.


    Meanwhile, under the pressures of Hai Rui, the police eventually found Xiao Xia, the person in


    charge of inspecting Tangning''s harness.


    Xiao Xia admitted that she had indeed received money from someone, but she had never seen the


    person in real life. When the police traced the calls she received, the calls ended up leading to


    public phones.


    As for the money she received, it was all in cash and was picked up at a designated location.


    It was clear to see that the instigator was rigorous and cautious. Above all, their methods were


    skillful like an experienced offender.


    A little whileter, Hai Rui and the police released a statement exining the entire incident.


    Although their leads ended at Xiao Xia, the police used their most severe tone of voice to warn the


    public that they would continue in the search for the true culprit.


    As soon as the statement was released, the media andizens were in shock. As for the rumor


    that Tangning had to pay for using witchcraft waspletely debunked.


    This was practically the first time since Tangning''seback that she had directly revealed the


    unseen darkness of the industry to the public.


    Mo Ting''s motive was simple, he wanted to tell those that were wary of Tangning that she was


    framed and did not partake in any wrongful acts.


    Of course, he no longer cared if other''s wanted Tangning in their films or not, because ''WH'' was


    already quite a masterpiece...Plus, disaster movies like this were always the best genre for


    improving an actor''s skills.


    He also believed Tangning would spread her wings after the release of the film.


    "Tang Xuan should be thankful that she has a smart assistant!" Tangning said as she put down her


    scribble-filled script. She then turned and looked at Mo Ting, "Actually, we could follow her


    assistant."


    "Right now, your main priority is to prepare for your film. Don''t let small things like this bother


    you...our days are aplenty," Mo Ting temporarily put down his documents and looked at Tangning


    meaningfully.


    "Her actionspletely show how envious and afraid she is of me. I should be happy that my every


    living day is torture for her," Tangning stared straight ahead for a moment before she turned back to


    the script in her hand, "I will be extra careful from now on."


    Mo Ting wanted to teach Tang Xuan a lesson on the business stage, but, her business was the


    Tang Family''s business. If he was to make a move, Tangning would feel guilty and be more


    forgiving towards Tang Xuan.


    However, he didn''t need to worry, because ''someone'' was bound to make a move first.


    With this thought, Mo Ting returned his attention to the documents in front of him.


    ...


    That evening, sitting atop Tang Xuan''s office desk was information that her assistant had gathered.


    It was none other than clues found from investigating Elder Tang''swyer.


    "President Tang, when you put all this information together, it appears Elder Tang has written his


    will," Tang Xuan''s assistant said as he stood at the foot of her desk, "Plus..."


    "Plus, what?"


    "ording to my friend at thew firm, Elder Tang has decided to hand the entire business to


    Tangning," the assistant revealed after a moment of hesitation. The reason for his hesitation was


    because his friend had warned him not to take the wrong side; he should consider that Tangning


    was going to take over the business sooner orter. Although his friend was only hinting it, it was


    clear to see how sneaky Elder Tang was.


    After hearing from her assistant, Tang Xuan scrunched the paper in her hands into a ball.


    "Here I was doing my best after bing the Acting President, meanwhile, grandfather had


    actually decided to hand everything over to Tangning. In what way do I notpare to her?"


    "President Tang, what are you going to do now?"


    "What am I going to do? Of course I can''t let someone else take over," Tang Xuan said as she


    clenched her fists. "Since I''m here, why do we need her? Tangning has already married into her


    dream family, why must she fight over the Tang Family business with me?"


    "Do you have a n?" the assistant asked.


    "Let me think about it."


    The incident with the harness had already been discovered. If she wanted to harm Tangning again,


    it was practically impossible.


    So, the person she truly needed to deal with was actually Elder Tang; the Chairman of the Tang


    Family business; her grandfather!


    "Let me go home and chat to grandfather."


    "You are the Eldest grandchild, it is only natural for you to be the sessor of the Family business.


    No matter what, I will remain by your side and assist you," her assistant took the opportunity to


    reveal his loyalty.


    Tang Xuan nodded her head. It seemed, in this entire world, this man was thest remaining person


    she could trust...


    ...even though he was merely an assistant...


    Late into the night, Tang Xuan returned to the Tang Family home. As she entered the front door, she


    spotted Mother Tang. After giving her a sharp re she headed straight for Elder Tang''s study


    room, "Grandfather, it''s Xiao Xuan. I want to have a chat with you."


    "Your grandfather''s not in the study room," Mother Tang said in a cold tone.


    Tang Xuan turned towards Elder Tang''s bedroom, but after a few seconds of careful thought, she


    suddenly turned to Mother Tang and said, "Over the years, you have indeed been good to us. But,


    this does not change the fact that you stole someone''s husband and secretly gave birth to


    Tangning. You are shameless and your daughter isn''t any better."


    "Xia Yuling, did you think your daughter is aloof from the world? In actual fact, she is the sneakiest


    person I know. She tricked grandfather into writing in his will that he would hand the entire Tang


    Family business to her."


    "Let me tell you. As long as I am here, I will not let the two of you live in peace - even if Tangning is


    married!"


    At first, Mother Tang was a little angry. But after hearing Tang Xuan''s words, she smiled in relief and


    sneered. Because deep down, she knew that Tangning would never do something tricky in secret.


    So, that meant, in Elder Tang''s heart, Tangning was still the only hope for the family.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I once thought you had a slight temper, but now I''ve finally realized you are simply evil."


    After speaking, Mother Tang returned to her bedroom like she had made a decision about


    something.


    Previously, she was still hesitant to do what she wanted to do because she still had an ounce of


    sentiment for the family. But now, she finally knew what was most important to her.


    After returning to her bedroom, Mother Tang held in her tears as she gathered the courage to pick


    up her phone. She then called her best friend, "Xiao Jie, can you help me with a favor? I need to


    book a hall and I want to invite the media. I want to put an end to some old family matter!"


    "We''ll talk about it in person."

 Chapter 387: Im Not Actually Weird

    Chapter 387: I''m Not Actually Weird


    But first, she needed to see Tangning onest time.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ...


    Over the next several days, Tangning decided to concentrate all her time on fitness and


    understanding her character. In order to better understand the minds of writers, Mo Ting organized


    for her to join a writer''s chat group. It was at this time that she discovered, from conception to


    completion, how much time and energy was invested into writing a story.


    From as broad as the world that the story was set in, down to the tiniest facial detail of a supporting


    character, everything required careful nning.


    Of course, nothing could simply be achieved overnight. In order to truly immerse herself in the


    script, Tangning found a whole heap of foreign disaster films and seriously imagined herself as the


    main characters.


    She also took into consideration whether people would feel shocked by her character once it


    appeared on screen.


    Like this, Tangning ended up studying the script and films for an entire day. As Mo Ting arrived


    home, he discovered Tangning was still in the same spot he had left her earlier in the day. So he


    immediately walked over, stole the script from her hands and turned off the television.


    "It''s time for a rest."


    "Just a little while longer..."


    "No," Mo Ting directly confiscated her script and convinced her to return to the bedroom for some


    rest.


    Tangning pretended to try and take the script from Mo Ting''s hands, but he simply held it up high,


    out of her reach. Taking advantage of the situation, she pounced at him and wrapped her arms


    around his waist as sheughed, "It feels good to have someone that cares."


    Mo Ting lowered his arms and hugged her, "You should do some exercise to stretch out your


    muscles."


    "If you let me cook dinner for you, that would stretch out my muscles... Now that I no longer need to


    appear on the runway, am I finally allowed in the kitchen?"


    "Just because you won''t be on the runway, doesn''t mean you can get hurt. If you receive any scars,


    it won''t look good on camera either."


    "What man would try so hard to prevent his wife from entering the kitchen?" Tangning giggled as


    her eyes curved into arches. "Anyhow, the writer in the film is also a housewife. So, she will


    eventually need to go into the kitchen anyway."


    "Filming is different." After speaking, Mo Ting released Tangning from his embrace. "This time, the


    filming schedule will be quite tedious. When that timees, you will realize how precious your free


    time right now is."


    "Well, if I can''t cook, then you can''t either. Let''s just get the maid to do it. Come have a nap with me


    instead."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning''s tired eyes and nodded his head, "Let''s go get changed then."


    The couple headed into the walk-in wardrobe and then returned to the bedroom. But not long after


    they got into bed, Mo Ting said softly beside Tangning''s ear, "Your mum wants to see you. Do you


    want to see her?"


    Tangning''s originally closed eyes flew open. After a few seconds, she replied, "No, I don''t want to


    see her."


    "I''ll reject her for you then."


    Tangning calmed back down and once again closed her eyes. However, a few minutester, she


    changed her mind, "What time and where does she want to meet?"


    "You will meet at Hai Rui. I will give you some time alone."


    "OK."


    After giving her answer, Tangning buried herself in Mo Ting''s arms and quickly fell asleep.


    Inside the dark room, Mo Ting wasn''t actually tired. He was deep in thought because he had been


    made aware that Mother Tang had contacted the media. If she didn''t have something huge nned,


    why would she make such a fuss?


    But, what could be so important that she''d contact the media?


    While all this was going on, Bei Chendong had moved back into his Beijing home for a good few


    days. However, Han Xiner always found an excuse to return home; she would arrive early in the


    morning and leave again every night.


    Who would have thought, trying to get close to someone was such a difficult task. Did she only fear


    him and not find him attractive at all?


    On that particr night, after Han Xiner helped Bei Chendong rece his bandages, she packed up


    her stuff to leave. But...


    Bei Chendong suddenly grabbed onto the corner of her shirt and asked, "Can you stay back tonight


    to help me practice some scenes?"


    "No I can''t and I won''t!" Han Xiner immediately rejected. Was he kidding? She had already tried her


    best to avoid being alone with him, yet here he was asking her to act with him... If she agreed,


    wouldn''t she be digging her own grave?


    "You don''t need to know how to act. You can y Tangning''s role, I''ll lead," Bei Chendong ced


    the script on the table without looking at Han Xiner. His voice was indifferent, "I will be heading on


    set at the end of the month and I haven''t made any preparations. Don''t tell me you want Tangning''s


    first real film to be a flop?"


    Han Xiner''s heart raced but eventually calmed down as she replied, "Fine, I''ll do it."


    Although Bei Chendong managed to make her stay, he realized his importance in Han Xiner''s heart


    wasn''t even 10% inparison to Tangning. This made him quite unhappy.


    He really wanted to teach her a lesson.


    After all, he was the sociallyzy Bei Chendong! Not only was this his first time pursuing a girl, it


    was also his first time using such a roundabout way to get close to someone; only God knew how


    much self control he had to endure.


    He didn''t like ces with a lot of people; he didn''t like to live in Beijing where he could hear the


    trafficing and going; he didn''t like to have back and forth conversations; but...


    ...for Han Xiner, he tolerated it all. So, what else did she want from him?


    "Let''s do it then..." Han Xiner put down her leather handbag and sat down opposite Bei Chendong,


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Bei Chendong looked at her depressed and anxious expression. In the end, he couldn''t endure any


    longer as he grabbed the script and asked, "If I was to pursue you, how would you feel?"


    Han Xiner''s eyes grew wide in surprise, "You...you must be joking, right?"


    "Uh...yeh, I was just joking," Bei Chendong frustratedly yed along, "That was a line from the


    script..."


    "Oh, lucky," Han Xiner''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She then responded by punching him in the chest, "You tricky b*stard!"


    Bei Chendong looked at Han Xiner like she had something wrong with her head. He then raised the


    script in his hand and said, "Come, let''s practice."


    "OK."


    "By the way, when can I remove the sling on my arm?"


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be before youmence filming."


    In reality, Han Xiner had already flipped through the script and knew the rough basis of the story;


    she quite liked it... So, she could already imagine, if Tangning and Bei Chendong worked together,


    the film would definitely be impressively spectacr.


    If she was to help Bei Chendong practice, it would be considered a form of contribution, right?


    The only issue was, the doctor in the film was quite frightening, just like Bei Chendong...


    "You know, the only reason I live in seclusion is because I can''t be bothered to socialize. I''m not


    actually weird," after quite some time, Bei Chendong suddenly exined. He then smiled as he


    ridiculed himself, "Who would have thought, the public would end up making me sound so


    mysterious to the point where you are so frightened of me."


    Han Xiner ran her fingers through her hair awkwardly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, while no one was paying attention to entertainment news, without warning, the century-


    old Tang Family empire suddenly released some shocking news.

 Chapter 388: I Will Become the Successor

    Chapter 388: I Will Be the Sessor


    Late at night in the Tang Family home, Mother Tang was tidying her belongings.


    Seeing this, Father Tang asked curiously as he removed his white coat, "Why are you suddenly


    packing away all your jewelry?"


    "Qinwen, I''ve arranged to go away with some friends for a few days, if you need anything, give the


    housekeeper a call," Mother Tang replied as she put down the items in her hands.


    "OK. I just finished doing a few big surgeries today. I''m feeling a little tired, so I''m going to go have a


    bath," Father Tang gently hugged her by the shoulders and added, "Have fun."


    "I will," Mother Tang nodded as she held back her tears.


    "I heard about what happened earlier today with Tang Xuan. She''s still young, don''t mind her."


    She had heard these same words for thest 20 odd years and endured it until now. But, when her


    tolerance could not be exchanged for understanding and gratefulness, she realized, all along, she


    had merely been a joke in their eyes.


    "Hurry and have a bath. You''ve worked hard all day," Mother Tang said as she pushed her husband


    into the bathroom.


    After returning to her dressing table and sitting in front of the mirror, she discovered she had grown


    a few strands of white hair. It seemed, a person''s appearance was indeed easy to age...


    No one noticed any abnormality with Mother Tang except Tang Jingxuan. Early the next morning, he


    noticed her eyes were red and caringly asked, " , are you sick?"


    "No, I''m fine. I got something in my eye yesterday and after I woke up this morning it had turned


    red. I''ll go see a doctorter," Mother Tang exined.


    "As long as you''re OK."


    "By the way, I''ll be going away for a few days. Take care of your father while I''m gone."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head casually. Afterwards, he watched as Mother Tang walked directly


    out the front door without turning back.


    After leaving the Tang Family home, Mother Tang headed straight for Hai Rui.


    Although Tangning said she didn''t want to see her mother, she still turned up at the office, nice and


    early, with Mo Ting. Mo Ting dealt with business while she looked through her script. But Mo Ting


    could tell that Tangning both hated and pitied her mother.


    "President, Mother Tang has arrived," Lu Che knocked on the door and notified Mo Ting with


    respect.


    So Mo Ting stood up and walked over to Tangning, "Let''s go."


    Tangning put down the script in her hands and entered the VIP room. Mother Tang was already


    sitting on the sofa inside and looked a little worn out.


    "Ting...Continue with your work, I''ll be fine."


    Since Tangning did not want to acknowledge her mother, Mo Ting wasn''t going to treat her as his


    mother-inw either. Knowing that Tangning didn''t want him to stay around and feel awkward, he


    simply nodded his head, turned around and left the room.


    "Xiao Ning..."


    "Why did youe looking for me?" Tangning''s voice sounded distant and cold. But, Mother Tang


    had long grown ustomed to this treatment, so she didn''t mind. Instead, she grabbed onto


    Tangning''s hands and replied, "I was thinking about how you got married without any dowry, so I


    brought some for you. Now that you are married to Mo Ting, I know you can get whatever you want.


    But, take this as a small token of my blessings for you. You can do whatever you want with it,"


    Mother Tang forced her jewelry box into Tangning''s hands. "By the way, how are your injuries?"


    "They were just small scratches," Tangning replied bluntly.


    "That''s good to hear. Tang Xuan was too cruel." As she spoke, Mother Tang stretched out her hand


    to touch Tangning''s face. But just as her hand got near, she pulled it back again, "OK, that''s


    enough. I got to see you like I wanted to. From now on, I hope the two of you will enjoy a happy life


    together. I''m going to leave now."


    Tangning did not give a reaction because she could sense something was not right.


    As a sensitive and detailed person, she could feel that Mother Tang had an unexinable carefree


    vibe throughout their meeting. It was like she had let go of everything...


    "Xiao Ning, can I give you a hug?"


    Tangning did not respond, so Mother Tang directly pounced onto her. After a quick hug, she turned


    and left.


    Tangning looked at the jewelry box on the table and felt a little ufortable. She had already


    spent so many years living like she had no mother, but she suddenly started wondering...if she was


    to ask her mother to leave the Tang Family and live with her instead, would she be willing?


    However, on second thought, judging by the amount of time and effort her mother had put into the


    Tang Family, the answer was quite obvious.


    Tangning did not say a word as she watched Mother Tang leave.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting re-entered the VIP room and wrapped her in his embrace as he asked, "Why


    do you look upset?"


    "I feel like something happened," Tangning replied as she looked into Mo Ting''s eyes.


    Mo Ting nodded his head as he looked at her pale expression, "Your mother has contacted the


    media and booked a hall in a hotel for 3pm today."


    "What does she n to do?" Tangning suddenly felt ovee with fear.


    Mo Ting hugged her and gave her strength. As her husband, he could help her control the


    entertainment industry. But when it came to family, there was nothing he could do - yet, family was


    her biggest weakness.


    "I think you should be asking what she ns to say..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just a moment ago, when she handed me her jewelry box, I already felt something was off. Ting..."


    "I''ll get someone to stop her," Mo Ting understood what she wanted to say. So he quickly gave Lu


    Che a call.


    After calming down a little, Tangning made a phone call to the Tang Family home. The person to


    pick up the phone was the housekeeper, "Third Miss, you''re asking for the madam? But, the madam


    already left for her holiday..."


    "In that case, did anything happen within the Tang Family over thest few days?"


    The housekeeper froze. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to tell her what Tang Xuan had


    said to Mother Tang the previous day, "Third Miss, the Big Miss may have had a bad day so she


    was a little disrespectful to the madam. She''s not usually this harsh."


    After hearing from the housekeeper, Tangning hung up the phone and called Tang Xuan. For the


    first time ever, she gave Tang Xuan a phone call on behalf of her mother. Her voice was icy cold,


    "Tang Xuan, if anything happens to my mother, I will take you down with her."


    "You''ve crossed my bottom line..."


    "I am taking everything the Tang Family owns and I will be the sessor of the family


    business."


    Tang Xuan''s expression darkened as she became interested in Tangning''s provocation, "Your


    mother has always been like a pet dog to the family. What? You''ve never cared before. Do you


    finally feel a bit of heart ache?"


    "At home, she''s someone that can be hit and yelled at whenever we want. Is this the first time


    you''ve realized this?"


    Even though she talked big, Tang Xuan''s voice was a little shaky. This was because she stillcked


    confidence.


    After all, she was bullying someone. If Elder Tang found out and Tangning fueled the fire, Elder


    Tang might actually strip her of her status.


    But, she couldn''t possibly admit defeat in front of Tangning, even if it was just a few provoking


    words.


    "Tang Xuan..." Tangning growled, "You just wait..."


    At this time, Mo Ting grabbed her waist and turned her around, "Ning, we failed to stop her. I think


    she was afraid you''d sensed something was wrong, so she rushed off as soon as she left. Let''s


    head directly to the hotel!"


    Seeing Tangning''s expression, Mo Ting''s heart broke. But...there wasn''t much he could do...

 Chapter 389: Listen to me, Im Here

    Chapter 389: Listen to me, I''m Here


    After taking Tangning''s call, Tang Xuan directly threw her phone on the desk. Seeing her fired up


    expression, her assistant asked, "President Tang, what happened?"


    Tang Xuan stood up from her seat and looked at the words ''Acting President'' on the ss door of


    her office. With a smirk, she replied, "Tangning said she''s going to fight for the role of sessor."


    "Did ite straight from Tangning''s mouth? It doesn''t sound like something she would say."


    "It''s because she found out I''ve been insulting her mother," Tang Xuan scoffed. "But wait...she


    mentioned something about something happening to her mother. Could it be that her shameless


    mother finally realized the disgusting things she''s done and decided to end her life? If that''s the


    case, I''ll be jumping in joy..."


    "President Tang, I have a feeling something''s not right. Why don''t you call home and ask?" Tang


    Xuan''s assistant was a meticulous person. Knowing that Tangning was normally the type to remain


    aloof from the world, it didn''t seem right for her to be easily angered. Unless, of course, things were


    really serious.


    "Why would I call? That Xia Yuling is merely trying to threaten grandfather into suppressing me. But,


    there''s no way she would really kill herself." After speaking, Tang Xuan returned her focus to the


    pile of work in front of her.


    As for the will, after her argument with Mother Tang the other day, Tang Xuan decided not to


    confront Elder Tang about it. For her to truly win, it was better for her to seize as muchpany


    shares as possible instead.


    ...


    Tangning couldn''t understand what was happening, so the fear in her heart increased. Could it be


    because of Tang Xuan''s provocation that her mother decided to do something impulsive? However,


    in reality, this was something her mother had wanted to do for over 20 years. Every day and every


    night, whenever she felt restless or couldn''t sleep, the secret she kept would cross her mind.


    Mo Ting could tell that Tangning was anxious. The more she didn''t speak, the more she was


    struggling inside.


    "I''ve thought it over and over again, but I still can''t figure out what she wants to expose to the


    media."


    "I have a feeling she''s already prepared herself for the worst..."


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s icy cold hands and gentlyforted her, "Let her say what she wants


    to say. As long as we hold onto her afterwards, that''s all that matters. Lu Che has already contacted


    the hotel. We won''t let her leave on her own again."


    "Ting..."


    "It''s OK. Listen to me, I''m here."


    Hearing this, Tangning slowly calmed down. With this reliable shoulder to lean on, nothing bad


    could possibly happen.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. She can say what she wants to say."


    The story behind her birth was no longer a secret, so the worst that could happen was for her to


    appear on the headlines again. She''d pulled through much worse. As if revealing the truth would


    scare her.


    Not long after, the couple''s car arrived near the hotel.


    In order not to create a stir, they decided to remain in the car and wait patiently.


    "Lu Che is already in the lobby. Mom is in room 3023 and the press conference will be held in hall


    2."


    "Mom?" Hearing this word flow so naturally from Mo Ting''s mouth, Tangning sighed, "It''s been many


    years since Ist called her that. Do you really not mind her?"


    "Regardless of everything, I am thankful that she has brought you into this world. Listen to me.


    Bring mom home and stop torturing yourself. One day, you will also be a mother."


    Mo Ting couldpletely see through Tangning''s thoughts. Especially theplex feelings she felt


    for Xia Yuling. What she needed all along, was for someone to help her make a decision and to


    settle her indecisive heart.


    Tangning held onto Mo Ting''s hand and nodded, "You are the head of the household. I''ll do as you


    say."


    ...


    Father Tang felt a little strange...


    From the moment he woke up and saw his wife''s empty jewelry cab in the morning, his heart


    had been feeling uneasy.


    Worst of all, he couldn''t seem to get through to her phone no matter how many times he called.


    With no other choice, he decided to give a few of her closest friends a call instead. It was at this


    time that he realized, no one had organized to go on a holiday with her, nor did she ever speak of


    nning a trip away.


    Could it be that the incident with Tang Xuan had made her upset?


    He thought about it for a while before he decided to pack his things and leave work early. After


    making a phone call home, he headed to Tang Xuan''s office.


    "Father, what''s happening today? Tangning called me earlier, talking nonsense, and now you..."


    Tang Xuan stood up from her office chair and went to sit next to Father Tang, "What''s wrong?"


    Just as Father Tang was about to reply, Tang Xuan''s assistant rushed urgently into the room,


    "President Tang, I received news that the madam has contacted the media. I''m not sure what she


    has nned."


    "What?" Father Tang jumped up from the sofa.


    "Father...what''s going on?" Tang Xuan asked as she held him back.


    Father Tang took a deep breath and red at his daughter, "Why did you say such harsh words to


    your auntie the other day? Did you know you may have destroyed the both of us?"


    "Father...what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is, if you don''t hurry and find a way to stop her, forget about being an heiress of the


    Tang Family." After speaking, Father Tang hurried out of the room.


    But, he had no idea where to find Xia Yuling. At this moment, there were less than 40 minutes until


    the press conference!


    Amongst the confusion, Tang Xuan watched as Father Tang left. She suddenly felt the scene in


    front of her was quite funny, "What exactly is up with Father?"


    "Something big is about to happen."


    "Press conference, huh? I can''t wait to see what trick this woman wants to y. Just because she''s


    meeting with the media, does that change the fact that she''s a mistress? Hmmph...stop her? Why


    should I stop her? She can do whatever she wants," Tang Xuan said with confidence. It seemed,


    she had absolutely no sense of danger!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her assistant took a deep breath but didn''t say a word.


    Mo Ting expected the Tang Family would attempt to stop the press conference, but, even as the


    press conference started, they were nowhere to be seen. Regardless, even if they were to show up,


    there was no use. Because Mo Ting was going to make sure Xia Yuling got to say what she came


    here to say.


    He had a feeling, today''s events would be significant in mending the rtionship between Tangning


    and her mother.


    Meanwhile, Father Tang was on his way, but there was no way he''d make it in time to the hotel.


    It didn''t take long before reporters and members of the media gathered at the press conference. At


    this time, apanied by her friend, Xiao Jie, Xia Yuling appeared inside hall 2 of the hotel.


    Under Mo Ting''s cover, Tangning entered the hotel through a side door. But because they wanted to


    avoid causing a stir, they had no choice but to wait inside a room until the event was over.


    Time flew. It was already 3pm.


    Xia Yuling''s friend was a famous radio host, so this was the main reason they managed to contact


    so many members of the media.


    As for the reason the reporters even bothered to turn up today, was all because they had heard


    today''s press conference was about drama within the Tang Family.


    Of course, even if they didn''t hear this, the identity of Tangning''s mother was already enough to get


    conversations going...


    After all, the news about Tangning keeping ghosts had only juste down from the hottest search


    rankings.


    Xia Yuling nced at her friend. After receiving her support, she took a deep breath and faced the


    media. She started off with a bow, "Hello, friends of the media."

 Chapter 390: Who Said Theres No Way to Verify it

    Chapter 390: Who Said There''s No Way to Verify it


    "I am Xia Yuling, the daughter-inw of the chairman of Tang Corp. If you are still unfamiliar with


    who I am, let me introduce to you my other identity: I am the mother of Tangning. Today, I stand


    before you because I have something I want to say."


    "It seems the rumors are true. The Tang Family really does have big news to reveal..."


    "If she is the daughter-inw, then that must mean she is the rumored mistress."


    "Wasn''t it revealed previously that Tangning''s mother is a mistress?"


    The reporters below the stage were deep in discussion because the secret that was about to be


    revealed had sparked their interests. After all, Tangning was involved.


    Tangning had gone from being a model to an actress and every step took ce in front of the


    media. Even today, she was still the center of attention even though her mother was the one that


    was standing in front of everyone.


    "I''ve been called a mistress for many years now, so over time I''ve already gotten used to this


    nickname. I''ve always felt that keeping a secret for the sake of a loved one is worth it because


    everyone has their own story. But, I''ve recently realized, by epting this fate, I''ve brought a whole


    world of pain to my daughter."


    "She debuted at 17-years-old and has never asked the Tang Family for a cent. As a result, she went


    through many struggles to get to where she is today. But recently, because of me, she has had to


    feel shame; I feel extremely sorry towards her," Xia Yuling said in seriousness as she tried her best


    to magnify her voice so everyone could hear it.


    "In that case Ms. Xia, are you here to make an apology?" one of the female reporters immediately


    asked.


    "No, I''m not here to apologize..."


    "I''m here to rify something."


    "Because if I don''t speak up now, there is no guarantee that my daughter won''t continue to be


    schemed against."


    As soon as these words left her mouth, the media were in shock.


    It was too obvious what she was referring to; it seemed, she knew who the culprit behind Tangning''s


    recent ident was.


    "It sounds like you know who nned the ident on the set of ''Hidden Expert''."


    "Oh my God..."


    "I know who it is, but I have no evidence. So, the only other thing I can do is stand before you all


    today and tell you I am no mistress..." As Xia Yuling spoke, her voice trembled. "Today, I will be


    revealing the entire truth."


    "My husband''s first wife was not the heiress of Zhongheng Enterprise, Liang Fengqing. His first wife


    was..." At this moment, Xia Yuling was interrupted by her friend. She had received a phone call from


    Elder Tang.


    "Do you want to pick it up?"


    Xia Yuling looked at the media and back at her friend. In order to prevent herself from backing out,


    she stood firmly on the stage. Just before she picked up the phone, she said to the media, "Please


    wait two minutes while I take an important phone call."


    She then picked up the phone and greeted Elder Tang.


    "Yuling, I heard about the press conference you are holding."


    "Father, sorry...but Tang Xuan has hurt Tangning too badly this time. I can no longer tolerate it. I


    must let Tangning know that the three siblings are the actual children of a mistress. Tangning and I


    have endured too much, I don''t want to endure anymore..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I won''t me you. If you want to reveal it, then go ahead, I also want to hear about it," Elder Tang


    replied in a low voice. "I simply hope that you won''t say it in a way where it would hurt the other two


    innocent children."


    "If not for them two, I would have announced it long ago." After speaking, Xia Yuling hung up the


    phone and handed it back to her friend. She then continued what she was doing, "Sorry everyone,


    let''s continue."


    To help the reporters better understand the situation, Xia Yuling gave a brief update on the status of


    the Tang Family. The Tang Family had always kept their secrets tightly under wraps, so the media


    had no interest in them until recently when Tangning was revealed as the child of a mistress.


    "How do you n to prove your innocence, today?"


    "I can''t believe a mistress won''t admit to being a mistress!"


    "Liang Fengqing isn''t even around anymore. No matter what you say, you can''t verify it!"


    The reporters bombarded her with doubt.


    These words were perhaps the same thoughts that were running through Tang Xuan''s mind. She


    definitely thought Xia Yuling was shameless. How dare she talk so loudly in front of the media


    without feeling embarrassed.


    "Who said there''s no way to verify it?" Xia Yuling pulled out an old marriage certificate, a family


    photo and a few small items from her bag. She then showed each one to the media, "This here,


    clearly shows the time and date that I got married to Tang Qinwen. And here, this shows when he


    married Liang Fengqing. As you can see, I married Tang Qinwen 6 years prior to her."


    "I also want to reveal that Tang Xuan is not the eldest grandchild of the Tang Family. In fact, I also


    had a son: Tangning''s older brother, who unfortunately passed away from Pneumonia at the age of


    two."


    "All of you must be curious how and why Tang Qinwen married two women, right?"


    "It was because, at the time that we first met, my grandfather started him off as an entry-level staff


    for training. When we first met, I had no idea of his true identity. We ended up getting married on


    impulse without notifying our parents."


    "However, my life turned into a nightmare after my son died. I was suffering from so much grief that


    I was often ill. During this time, Tang Qinwen secretly met with Liang Fengqing and had two children


    with her. He then intended on getting a divorce with me, but then, I suddenly fell pregnant with


    Tangning."


    "After giving birth to Tangning, I discovered he had been having an affair. So, that was when we


    officially filed for a divorce." After speaking, Xia Yuling pulled out some divorce papers. Again, the


    date and time were clearly marked.


    "A while after our divorce, Liang Fengqing ended up passing away while giving birth to her third


    child. At this time, Tang Qinwen suggested for Tangning to reunite with her family. So, for the sake


    of my daughter, we ended up moving into the Tang Family home."


    "However, it was only afterwards that I discovered...I had suddenly be known as a mistress..."


    "It turned out, while Tang Qinwen was maintaining a marriage with me and pretending to be a poor


    entry-level worker, he had held a fancy wedding with Liang Fengqing using his wealthy identity. And


    it was only after we got divorced that they officially got registered."


    "This is the reason why Tang Xuan is 29-years-old, but her parents haven''t even been married for


    25 years."


    "Tang Qinwen begged me not to reveal the truth because he didn''t want his other three children to


    realize their father was a jerk. So, to prevent them from getting hurt, I ended up enduring all the


    misunderstanding."


    "I thought, as husband and wife, it was best to cherish what we had. Everyone makes mistakes at


    some point in their lives, but no matter how big a mistake he made, it was already in the past. But,


    only now do I realize I can''t ignore the pain my daughter has suffered..."


    "She is a legitimate child!"


    "Tangning did not marry Mo Ting as a mistress'' daughter!"

 Chapter 391: If Tang Xuan Wants to Harm You, Mom Wont Allow it

    Chapter 391: If Tang Xuan Want''s to Harm You, Mom Won''t Allow it


    At this moment in time, faced with the dirty reporters and the ck hole of cameras, Xia Yulingid


    her 20 plus years of secrets on the table.


    She was no longer afraid of being embarrassed.


    Between her daughter and husband, she had already chosen the wrong side for too many years.


    Now was the time to put everything back in order.


    "I hope the media can stop insulting my daughter by calling her the daughter of a mistress. I, Xia


    Yuling, am the legitimate wife of Tang Qinwen, and my daughter Tangning is his legitimate child."


    "If you are still doubtful, I can lend you the evidence...none of this can be forged."


    "I would also like to make a vow. From now on, I won''t let anyone hurt my daughter again."


    The media snapped frantically at the stage with their cameras; they wanted to capture every little


    detail of Xia Yuling''s facial expressions.


    Who would have thought, the Tang Family had such a scandal.


    And who would have thought, this was the true story behind Tangning''s birth...


    As for Xia Yuling, no one expected she''d finally reveal all her husband''s wrongdoings for the sake of


    her daughter...


    "Ms. Xia, by making this revtion today, are you not afraid someone wille looking for


    revenge?"


    Faced with the reporter''s question, Xia Yuling sneered as she wiped her tears and replied, "The fact


    that I am standing here in front of you today means that I was already prepared for the family to fallThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    apart. I want my daughter to stand tall and proud. From now on, no matter if she''s walking on the


    runway or acting in a film, she can hold her head high knowing her mother has never done anything


    shameless."


    "Revenge? As long as my daughter leads a good life, I''m not afraid of revenge."


    "So, thank you everyonefor attending today."


    After hearing her response, the reporters broke out in discussions.


    "The internal battle in the Tang Family must be so bad that Tangning''s situation has forced Ms. Xia


    to speak up."


    "When Tangning fell, I thought it had something to do withpetition within the industry. But, if it


    was actually done by someone in the Tang Family, I can understand why Ms. Xia decided to step


    out and protect her daughter. After all, this incident could have taken her life."


    "That''s right! In fact, this Ms. Xia has been much too generous and forgiving. If it was me, I could


    never endure so much for the sake of someone else''s children, let alone push my own daughter


    away."


    "Regardless, the truth has now been revealed and everyone knows Tangning is the truly legitimate


    child. It seems, Ms. Xia will need to be cautious of revenge from both the Tang and Liang family


    now."


    Revenge...


    She wasn''t afraid of revenge.


    In this lifetime, Tang Qinwen betrayed her once and she betrayed him back, so weren''t they even?


    "Yuling, I never knew you had it so tough," her friend sighed as she patted her on the shoulder, "It''s


    good that you''ve revealed everything. I''m sure Tangning will understand..."


    After revealing everything, Xia Yuling felt like her heart had been torn out of her chest. She didn''t


    know how she ended up leaving the stage, she simply saw Tang Qinwen appear at the doorway of


    the hall. But...as soon as their eyes meet, she looked away.


    She didn''t want the Tang Family no more, she just wanted her daughter...


    The two women quickly left the hall and headed to their room with the assistance of security.


    However, as soon as the door closed, Xia Yuling emotionally copsed.


    "Keeping this secret for so many years has really been tough on you," her friendforted as she


    wrapped her arms around her and gently patted her on back. "Since you''ve already made your


    decision, you should continue moving forward bravely. Things aren''t so bad, you still have your


    daughter and your son-inw."


    "Let me go wash my face..." Xia Yuling pulled away from her friend''s embrace and stumbled into the


    bathroom. Even though her friend was worried, she knew she had to give her some personal space


    and time to recover.


    However, 10 minutes passed, but the bathroom door remained closed...


    Her friend hesitated for a moment before she decided to get up and check on the situation. But


    suddenly, a session of frantic knocks echoed through the room, followed by Tangning''s voice...


    "Auntie Xiao, open the door..."


    Xiao Jie was in shock as she ran straight to the door and opened it.


    In the doorway stood Mo Ting and Tangning. They were both so tall that people couldn''t help but


    look up at them.


    "Your mother''s been in the bathroom for a while. I am a little worried."


    Tangning took a nce at the man behind her and Mo Ting quickly responded by giving Lu Che a


    phone call. 2 minutester, the hotel manager appeared with a room card and handed it to


    Tangning.


    Tangning used the card to open the bathroom door and entered. As soon as she walked in, she saw


    Xia Yuling sitting beside the bathtub. She almost broke down in tears if not for the man behind her


    giving her strength.


    "Mom..." Tangning called softly.


    Hearing this, Xia Yuling slowly nced over. As soon as she saw Tangning, tears rolled out of her


    eyes, "You''re finally willing to call me that."


    Tangning slowly walked over to Xia Yuling and knelt down in front of her. She then held her icy cold


    hands, "I''ve been a bad daughter."


    "No, you haven''t done anything wrong. You''ve remembered everything your mother has taught


    you." Xia Yuling took a deep breath. She had missed her daughter; she had wished to hear her call


    her ''mom'' for a very long time.


    "Then, let''s not speak of this again. What''s in the past is in the past. From now on, let''s live happily


    together."


    "No...I still need to help you get back what you deserve," Xia Yuling shook her head in refusal.


    Originally, she had already made a decision to do the worst thing she could, but if she was to


    disappear forever, who was to control the people from the Tang Family? "You are a legitimate child


    of the Tang Family, you don''t need to lower your head to anybody. Mom was too selfish in the past.


    As a result, you were put through so many years of pain."


    "Now, I''ve thought everything over clearly."


    "I no longer n to avoid the Tang Family. In fact, I will take back everything that belongs to us."


    "You like to act, right? Continue doing what you''re doing. As long as you and Mo Ting are happy,


    mom will be happy." Xia Yuling cupped her hands around Tangning''s face and continued, "If Tang


    Xuan wants to harm you, mom won''t allow it. So...I will be the head of the Tang Family home!"


    "I was too weak in the past. From now on, I will protect you..."


    In the midst of this moment, Tangning felt like she had been punched in the heart.


    Over the years, she had never been nice to her mother. Who would have thought that she had


    suffered so much.


    "But..."


    "This is your mother''s decision. As her daughter, you should respect it," Mo Ting pulled Tangning


    into his arms and wrapped her in his warm embrace, "She has her own wishes to fulfill..."


    "Mo Ting''s right," Xia Yuling wiped away her tears and stood up. She then took a couple steps


    towards Tangning and Mo Ting and dered, "From now on, you not only have your husband. You


    also have mom."


    Tangning''s tears flowed uncontrobly from her eyes as she wrapped her arms around her mother.


    As for Mo Ting, he found himself wrapping his long arms around the two women.


    "That''s enough. How old are you? If the media catches you crying like this, your image will be


    destroyed...after that, no matter how good your films are, no one will watch it," Xia Yuling teased.


    "Tangning, mom feels safe leaving you in the hands of Mo Ting, but there is one important thing I


    haven''t done yet." As she spoke these words, her eyes looked confident and firm.


    She had finally understood something.


    To truly protect Tangning and allow her to do what she enjoyed, she had no choice but to fight for


    power within the family.


    Tang Xuan: the true daughter of a mistress. It was time for her to step down from the position of


    Acting President!


    "Elder Tang just called. He asked you all to return to the Tang Family home," Xiao Jie said to the trio


    as she stepped into the doorway of the bathroom.

 Chapter 392: How Could I Possibly be the Daughter of a Mistress?

    Chapter 392: How Could I Possibly be the Daughter of a Mistress?


    "No, we won''t go to them," Xia Yuling refused, "I''ve already done so much for them over the years.


    It''s time for them toe to me."


    Xiao Jie looked at her friend and realized, once a woman''s heart was hardened, it could be strong


    enough to destroy the earth.


    In the past, this could be witnessed via Tangning. Now, Xia Yuling was the same.


    Of course, pulling oneself up from a painful abyss was difficult, but bravely moving forward was the


    only way to break through to a new life of freedom.


    ...


    [Breaking News! Tangning''s True Identity!]


    [To Protect her Daughter, Mother Tang Steps Out and Exposes Husband''s Secret.]


    [Secrets of the Rich Revealed: Two Families Involved in Shocking Scandal!]"


    ...


    Without a doubt, the Tang Family''s scandal immediately jumped to the top of search rankings. After


    all, with both Tangning and her birth secret involved, the drawing power was iparable.


    Plus, the way that the story unfolded was much too entertaining for those that followed it. After all,


    the person originallybeled a mistress, turned out to be legitimate and even had to put up with


    years of suffering and judgment. While the woman that imed to be legitimate turned out to be the


    one that was involved in an affair; her actions werepletely immoral!


    As the scandal involved both a famous celebrity and wealthy socialite family, the public couldn''t help


    gossiping about it.


    "Now that I think about it carefully, back when Tangning had her ident, rumors suddenly started


    out of nowhere about her keeping ghosts. At that time, the rumor wentpletely viral; she was


    even reced by the producer of her film. If this series of events was instigated by someone in the


    Tang Family, then that''s quite terrifying."


    "This is nothing. In the world of the wealthy, people would do anything for the sake of power."


    "Quick, look. An analysis post has been ced online."


    "Who is Hai Rui looking for? And who was Xia Yuling referring to? It has to be her: the eldest


    daughter of the Tang Family - Tang Xuan!"


    "It has been rumored that Tang Xuan and Tangning are on bad terms. In fact, Tang Xuan was the


    reason that Tangning left the Tang Family."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "This Tang Family heiress is brutal. I''ve met her in the past. She is arrogant and snobby!"


    Theizens were undoubtedly powerful. So, it didn''t take long for them toe to the conclusion


    that Tangning''s ident had something to do with Tang Xuan.


    Because, out of everyone in the Tang Family, she was the only one at odds with Tangning.


    "It seems, Xia Yuling had reached her limit. That''s why she stepped out to reveal the truth. I guess


    the almighty heiress has now turned into a mistress'' daughter."


    "And here she was being all shameless and bullying the legitimate heiress. She deserved being


    exposed by Xia Yuling!"


    "Tangning left home at 17 and has been working hard on her own, yet Tang Xuan still wouldn''t let


    her go. She is much too cruel."


    All of a sudden, information about the three illegitimate siblings was dug up byizens.


    Of course, the reaction of the Tang Family was also quite interesting...


    After seeing news about the press conference, Elder Tang sat in his study room for quite some time


    without saying a word. At the same time, over at the hospital and college, Tang Yichen and Tang


    Jingxuan were surprised, but...they somehow felt that it wasn''t bad for the revtion to be made.


    After all, Tang Xuan had made a mess of the Tang Family and had almost gone out of control.


    Meanwhile, from the time the press conference ended, Tang Qinwen remained hidden in the hotel


    bathroom, too afraid to step out. He simply sat on the floor in disbelief because he couldn''t believe


    what Xia Yuling had done to him.


    It felt like something she shouldn''t have done, but at the same time, it was reasonable for her to


    have done it!


    The only one to react angrily was Tang Xuan, who jumped out of her seat as soon as she saw the


    news. In disbelief, she turned to her assistant and asked, "Is this a joke? This must be a part of the


    b*tch''s trick, right?"


    "How could I possibly be the daughter of a mistress?"


    "My mother is the heiress of Liang Corp! How could she be a mistress?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "I don''t believe it. I refuse to believe it," Tang Xuan took a few steps back and leaned on her office


    chair in a daze. It was obvious she couldn''t ept what had happened.


    "President Tang. This is all real," her assistant replied, "Madam Tang presented everyone with


    evidence..."


    "Evidence can be forged."


    "But, the original records can''t be forged."


    "I don''t care..." Tang Xuan had suffered a huge blow. As she slid lifelessly onto the floor, she cried,


    "I am the Tang Family heiress. Tangning is the daughter of a mistress! She has to be!"


    Her assistant looked at her and took a few steps to the side. It was obvious that Tang Xuan couldn''t


    ept the truth. No matter who tried tofort her at a time like this, they were bound to be treated


    like an enemy.


    For a woman that was power-hungry to be told that her mother was actually a mistress and have it


    revealed in front of the entire nation, how was she to ever face the world again?


    Her assistant suddenly felt sympathy for her; Xia Yuling''s attack was much too ruthless...


    It hit Tang Xuan so bad that she couldn''t fight back.


    Everything she did hadpletely backfired on her. It took so much scheming to think of the


    cruelest way to deal with Tangning, yet, in the end, she received her retribution and dug her own


    grave.


    This time, not only did the entire nation know she was the daughter of a mistress, they also found


    out how she ruthlessly schemed against her own sister!


    So, it was no surprise that Tang Xuan was sitting on the floor in a daze.


    How was she to ever step foot out the front door again?


    Her assistant simply kept herpany and watched over her. Eventually, Elder Tang made a phone


    call, "How''s Tang Xuan?"


    "Chairman, she is not doing well," the assistant replied honestly. "She''s sitting on the floor, not


    saying a word,pletely in a daze."


    "Bring her home. She should meet with Yuling, admit to her wrongdoings and offer an apology."


    "OK, I''ll bring her home now," the assistant nodded.


    "Also, she should step down from the position of Acting President...From now on, she shouldn''t


    dream of touching the Tang Family business again."


    The assistant hung up the phone with a dark look in his eyes, but he still walked over to Tang Xuan


    and helped her off the floor, "The Chairman wants me to take you home."


    Tang Xuan nced at her assistant. Perhaps it was because she mistook him for her husband, she


    pounced forward, wrapped him in a hug and cried.


    The assistant sighed. Just as he was about to take her downstairs, Tang Xuan''s actual husband


    appeared from the elevator...


    As soon as he saw the two huddled up together, he was obviously shocked, "Let her go!"


    The assistant was surprised as he quickly tried to exin, "The Chairman..."


    "Don''t tell me there''s still something going on between the two of you in private!"


    "Mr. Zhong, please don''t misunderstand," the assistant bowed with respect.


    "Hmmph," Tang Xuan''s husband grabbed onto her hand and pulled her into the elevator.


    In reality, he was quite fired up too. From the time that he married Tang Xuan, she had continuously


    begged him to let her work and refused to have children. Now, it was discovered that she hurt her


    own sister for the sake of power and had been exposed on national news. He was, after all, the


    owner of a famous shippingpany. How could he let the public look at him in ridicule because of


    his wife?


    Above all, Tang Xuan''s true identity as a mistress'' daughter had been proven!


    So, his family had a lot of opinions towards her; not only did she not want children, her identity


    wasn''t clean...


    It was obvious this marriage was reaching its limits.


    But, worst of all was the look in her assistant''s eyes...


    ...it always made him feel ufortable.


    Sorry everyone, a littlete. >.< Forgot to put on the timer. Enjoy!

 Chapter 393: I Want to See Tang Xuans Expression

    Chapter 393: I Want to See Tang Xuan''s Expression


    After the press conference, Mo Ting took Tangning and Xia Yuling back to Hyatt Regency.


    "Help mom freshen up while I prepare some food for the two of you." Mo Ting gently patted


    Tangning''s head and warned, "Today, I''ll let you cry...but, only today."


    Tangning nodded her head and pulled Xia Yuling towards her wardrobe, "Mom, you can wear my


    clothes for now."


    Xia Yuling scanned her eyes across the couple''s home. It was such a huge vi, yet it did not feel


    cold and empty. Even though only two people lived in it, it gave one the feeling that it was


    thoughtfully put together. As she looked at a photo of the couple, Xia Yuling calmed down and


    praised, "Xiao Ning, you and Mo Ting match each other very well."


    "By the way, why is he the one that is cooking?"


    "He makes dinner whenever he''s not too busy. Plus, he doesn''t like to see me enter the kitchen


    because he wants to protect my legs." Tangning pulled out a set of home clothes and handed them


    to Xia Yuling, "If you like it here, you should move over."


    "This is your home, how could I intrude? Plus, I already have somewhere I can stay anyway..." Xia


    Yuling sighed as she held onto Tangning''s hand. "My daughter is so capable and she has an


    adoring husband. Mom has no other wish except toy eyes on some grandchildren in this


    lifetime..."


    "They wille eventually," Tangning smiled as she replied. "Go have a bath. After you''re done,


    come out and eat; Mo Ting cooks really well."


    "I never imagined, the almighty CEO of Hai Rui - a person that is cold and serious - would actually


    be so domesticated."


    "Behind all that facade, he is but an ordinary man that requires the warmth of home," Tangning


    giggled. "Stay here tonight. I''ll sleep with you."


    "What about Mo Ting?"


    "He can sleep by himself..."


    "Why do I feel like my daughter is bullying ''someone''?"


    "Since I have ''someone'' in this lifetime that I am allowed to bully, I should make good use of the


    opportunity." After speaking, Tangning pushed her mother into the bathroom, "Mom, no matter what


    you decide to do, I will support you and stay by your side. But, don''t push yourself too hard."


    "I know," Xia Yuling entered the bathroom and took a deep breath as she cheered for herself.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Regardless of everything else, at least Tangning was once again by her side...


    She now had a daughter and a son-inw...


    After her mother entered the bathroom, Tangning headed downstairs. She quietly tiptoed behind Mo


    Ting and wrapped her arms around his waist, "Today sure has been a mess."


    "Still upset?" Mo Ting asked as he continued to prepare dinner; his movement not restricted by her


    hug.


    "I have the most important people by my side, how could I be upset?" Tangning replied with a raspy


    voice as a tear rolled out of her eye and seeped into Mo Ting''s shirt. "But, for some reason, I want


    to cry. I think it''s because you''ve always stayed by my side and stuck with me through thick and


    thin, so...I feel touched!"


    "I''ve already gotten used to it..." Mo Ting replied.


    "Ting...hug me for a little longer."


    "Come to the front," Mo Ting pulled Tangning to the front of his body and hugged her from behind as


    he rested his head on her shoulder. "Is this better?"


    "Much better," Tangning nodded her head as the corners of her lips curved upwards, "I feel nice and


    warm..."


    After freshening up, Xia Yuling originally wanted to ask Tangning where the hairdryer was. But, as


    she stood in the doorway of the kitchen looking at the cute couple, she kept her mouth shut and


    decided not to disturb them...


    How could anyone disturb such a beautiful sight?


    Half an hourter, some simple but tasty dishes were ced on the dining table.


    Xia Yuling looked at the dishes and smiled, "It seems Mo Ting has put a lot of effort into learning


    how to cook for your sake."


    "He''s always known how to cook..." Tangning pulled her mother over to sit down, but of course, she


    didn''t forget to emphasize her innocence, "His cooking simply improved after we got married. Here


    mom, try some."


    Xia Yuling nodded her head. Although she had always thought of Mo Ting as a cold and


    unapproachable person, after seeing the way the couple interacted, she suddenly understood that


    Mo Ting only acted that way in front of other people. In front of family, he was a true man that took


    good care of Tangning."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s delicious!" Xia Yuling praised. "But, as a wife, you need to take note of Mo Ting''s difficulties.


    Look at him. He has to manage a business, he has to manage you and..." she suddenly stopped.


    Laughing at herself, she continued, "What I''m trying to say is, make sure to be thoughtful towards


    him."


    "She is a good wife."


    "Look, he even said it."


    Xia Yuling was speechless, but it had been decades since she experienced such happiness. Today,


    she was able to eat dinner with her daughter and son-inw and she was able to have a casual


    conversation with loved ones.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuling wanted to cry again. But Tangning held onto her hand and said, "Since


    you''ve made your decision, don''t ever regret it. The road ahead may not be worse than theroad


    behind."


    "OK. Hurry and eat, we still have a meeting with the Tang Familyter tonight."


    Needless to say, Xia Yuling intended to get a divorce with Tang Qinwen (for the second time). But of


    course, this time she was going to leave with some of the Tang Family shares...


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already booked the meeting ce and notified the Tang Family."


    Xia Yuling nodded her head. Mo Ting was indeed a capable person who did everythingeffectively.


    "Hurry and eat.."


    "After dinner, you don''t need to keep mepany. Go do what you need to do. I will wander around


    on my own."


    Tangning smiled and did not force her.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yuling was still in shock. She had originally thought that the almighty CEO of Hai


    Rui would have a house full of servants. But, instead she was treated to a simple homecooked


    meal.


    After dinner, Xia Yuling wandered down to the garden for some fresh air while Mo Ting returned to


    the study room to work and Tangning sat on the sofa reading her script.


    With her mother around, Tangning''s determination to act well in ''WH'' increased.


    Her mother had sacrificed herself so she could have freedom to be an actress. At the same time,


    Mo Ting also sacrificed a lot for her.


    For the sake of the people she loved, she was going to prove herself and be a top actress.


    As for Tang Xuan, she had suffered too much damage today...


    She had always thought of herself as high and mighty; so high that no one could reach her. But, it


    was not until everything happened that she realized she was like mud that got stepped all over!


    As Tangning thought of the jewelry box her mother gave her, she guessed that her mother had


    definitely considered giving up on everything...


    It was just like the moment she discovered Han Yufan and Mo Yurou cheating. In the spur of the


    moment, she had once considered ending her own life. But, she quickly realized that she shouldn''t


    waste her precious life on people that weren''t worth it!


    That night, she couldn''t wait to see the expression on Tang Xuan''s face. But, could Tang Xuan be


    so ashamed that she wouldn''t even have the courage to show up?

 Chapter 394: If I Go In, Tang Xuan Will Have to Come Out

    Chapter 394: If I Go In, Tang Xuan Will Have to Come Out


    It was a rainy night.


    Mo Ting organized a luxury car for the mother and daughter to arrive at the hotel.


    After shedding herself of the sadness and having Tangning by her side, Xia Yuling appeared a lot


    brighter than before. A person''s presence was determined by whaty beneath the surface. For


    example, a kind-hearted person would appear calm and unaffected, like a Chrysanthemum flower


    with exceptional elegance.


    The mother and daughter had arrived at a 5 star hotel; a ce frequented by celebrities. But, they


    still attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xia Yuling was a woman that was brave enough to expose her husband and protect her daughter,


    so there was an aura glowing from her body that no one could ignore.


    "Mom, why don''t you just debut as an actress with me? Look at how many people are looking at


    you," Tangning couldn''t help butugh.


    "Have you forgotten how old I am? How could you joke about that?" Xia Yuling couldn''t help but


    smile as she looked around, "Where''s Mo Ting?"


    "He has other things to do deal with first. Your son-inw won''t get lost," Tangning finally had her


    mother by her side so she was happier than usual, "Don''t worry, he will arriveter..."


    "Stop making him work so hard. Otherwise, the Mo Family will be heartbroken."


    "My heart is already broken," Tangning hooked her arm around her mother''s arm and led her to the


    elevator. Then, with the guidance of the waiter, they headed to the private room they had booked.


    "This way please. The other guests have already arrived."


    Xia Yuling retrieved her smile and looked ahead with a prepared confidence. Seeing this,


    Tangning''s expression also became serious.


    A momentter, the door to the room flew open. The first person to appear in sight was Elder Tang


    who was sitting at the head of the table. He simply gripped onto his walking stick and rubbed his


    hand continuously over the smooth ball head. His expression was powerful but not angry.


    Next to him sat Tang Qinwen, leaning back on his chair in a defeated position with a lifeless gaze. It


    seemed, he still had not recovered from the events earlier that day.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yichen and Tang Jingxuan whispered amongst themselves as Tang Xuan red


    at the mother and daughter without blinking her eyes. Her gaze was cold and sharp like thorns...


    Xia Yuling sneered and sat down with Tangning as she tried her best not to look at her husband.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yuling..." Elder Tang cried with a deep aged voice; it sounded empty and distant, like it came from


    the depths of the valley, "...I never imagined that you had to keep such a big secret for so many


    years. You have suffered."


    "Father...I hope you won''t me me for ruining the Tang Family''s reputation. I gave fair warning, but


    ''someone'' did not control themselves, so I had no choice but to do this. After all, no one likes being


    forced into a dead end..." Xia Yuling replied in a low and firm voice; she knew she had to remain


    strong to protect Tangning.


    Elder Tang nodded his head. After remaining silent for a while, he replied, "Since the whole family is


    present today, let''s sit down and discuss things clearly. We should n out what to do from now on.


    Yuling, you are the victim, let me know what you think and I''ll try my best to satisfy you..."


    "Grandfather..." Tang Xuan cried, "Are you just going to trust that woman?"


    "Right now the entire world knows that I am your father''s legitimate wife. Why can''t you ept the


    truth? Tang Xuan, I warned you before that I would make you regret."


    "Yuling, feel free to speak!" Elder Tang stopped Tang Xuan from talking as he waved his hand at Xia


    Yuling.


    "I want to get a divorce with Tang Qinwen. So, I simply want an even split of our assets and I want


    to take with me the shares I currently hold for Tangning. Our sharesbined will be equivalent to


    father''s amount. Apart from this, I want nothing else because I have also done something I should


    be sorry about; I''ve made it hard for the other two children to hold their heads high. However, I do


    want to know how you n on dealing with Tang Xuan?" Xia Yuling asked in a strict and serious


    tone.


    After hearing the word divorce, Tang Qinwen finally had a reaction.


    He looked at Xia Yuling in disbelief; at the wife that was suddenly so strong...


    Elder Tang listened to Xia Yuling''s response and lowered his head in careful thought. After quite


    some time, he finally replied, "Yuling, are you still angry? I am happy to transfer shares to you under


    my name. But, you''ve already spent half a lifetime with this jerk, are you sure you want to get a


    divorce?"


    Xia Yuling felt moved, but still replied firmly, "As long as Tang Xuan exists in the household, my


    daughter and I will not stay around."


    "I''ve already dismissed Tang Xuan from the position of Acting President. From now on, I will no


    longer let her step foot into the family business. Is that not enough to make you stay?"


    "Grandfather..." Tang Xuan screamed as she jumped up from her seat, "I am your granddaughter, I


    have the Tang Family blood coursing through my veins!"


    "You are but a daughter of a mistress," Xia Yuling used the same words Tang Xuan had once said


    to Tangning. "Your existence is Illegitimate, Tang Xuan."


    "If you put it that way, then Sister Two is also..."


    "Yichen is different. She is kind, but you are evil! You should really thank your siblings. If not for


    them, I would have revealed the truth a long time ago and not allowed you to enjoy so many years


    of glory." Xia Yuling smiled, "Both you and I know what happened with Tangning. Luckily, Tangning


    was fine this time. Otherwise, I would not have let you off so easily."


    After saying these words, Xia Yuling looked at Elder Tang and said with a childish impulse, "Father,


    if you want me to return home, it''s possible. But, if I go in, Tang Xuan will have toe out. After all


    her wrongdoings, doesn''t she deserve to be punished? Or will you continue to protect her and spoil


    her until she does something even worse?"


    "Previously, the way that Tangning left..."


    "...I want Tang Xuan to leave in the same way..."


    "Tangning got to where she is today without support from the Tang Family. Since Tang Xuan thinks


    she is so great, she should go out into the world and give it a try. Let''s see how the Big Miss of the


    Tang Family fares up under the same conditions."


    Elder Tang once again sat in deep thought. But, because he did not reject the suggestion, Tang


    Xuan began to panic.


    "Grandfather...you can''t possibly be thinking..."


    "OK," Elder Tang agreed straightforwardly. "Since the incident this time was caused by Tang Xuan,


    she will of course need to face the consequences. It''s reasonable for her to be kicked out of the


    household."


    "If you make it happen, then I will return. But...Qinwen and I will solve our own problem, please


    don''t get involved..."


    "OK, I won''t," Elder Tang nodded.


    "Grandfather...you can''t be so cruel. I''m your granddaughter!" Tang Xuan knelt in front of Elder Tang


    in a panic, "You can''t do this to me."


    "Tangning faced the world on her own at 17. I still remember how you were cheering on the day that


    she left. Now that it''s your turn, you finally feel scared?" Elder Tang said. "I''ve been well aware of


    the filthy things you''ve done, but I''ve given you plenty of chances to change. Not only did you not


    come to self realization, you continued to push your limits."


    "Tang Xuan, you''re already 29-years-old, not 19. If you want to be in a position of power, then you


    need to get out there and test your capabilities."


    "The Tang Family...has no ce for you..."


    "You even schemed against your own sister..."


    "If one day, I do something you''re not pleased with, will you also try to kill me?"


    "Go..."

 Chapter 395: Is Everyone on Tangnings Side

    Chapter 395: Is Everyone on Tangning''s Side


    After hearing Elder Tang''sst word, Tang Xuan finally stood up, "All of you want me to die, don''t


    you?"


    "Your life is your own... If you still n on threatening me with your life, then go ahead!" Elder Tang''s


    voice was cold.


    Tang Xuan looked at theposed Tangning who was sipping her tea and looked at her siblings as


    she sneered, "Even you guys are on Tangning''s side?"


    "We simply want a peaceful and harmonious family, not one filled withpetition and fighting.


    Plus, Sister Two and I can clearly see that Sister Three has no interest in the Tang Family business,


    yet you continuously try to provoke her. You even nned out an entire ident to hurt her. Big


    Sister, you really aren''t as great as you think you are..."


    "The only talent you dominate in, is the talent of jealousy," Tang Jingxuan said calmly. "Since you''re


    already married, you should focus on your family. Stop causing trouble and making things difficult


    for everyone."


    "By the way, have you not noticed that Sister Three has been holding back on you all along? She''s


    been able to beat down so many people to get to where she is today in the entertainment industry.


    Did you think your schemes hold any weight inparison? She''s simply been going easy on


    you..."


    "So, you can think whatever you want, Sister Two and I don''t care. Because we think that the


    current result is best for everyone."


    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan sat back down in his seat. It was obvious to see that he and Tang


    Yichen had long been unhappy with Tang Xuan.


    They always knew deep down, the kind of person Tang Xuan really was...


    So they couldn''t be med for being cold-hearted. After all, Tang Xuan only ever cared about


    gaining benefits for herself.


    After hearing Tang Jingxuan''s words, Tang Xuan nodded her head in sadness. In this moment, the


    entire family had turned their backs on her; no one wanted to side with her...


    So they say, ''an unjust cause finds no support''. The scene ying out before Tang Xuan''s eyes,


    was the perfect example.


    "There''s no point discussing this any further. As soon as we get home, pack your belongings and


    go!" Elder Tang said before turning to look at his son.


    "On another note, there is still one more person in the family that deserves punishment. I never


    imagined, my son, who is a lifesaving doctor, would do something so disgusting."


    "Father...all these years, I have also been living in torment," Tang Qinwen said in a dull voice, "I''ve


    always felt sorry towards Yuling. But...I couldn''t gather the courage to step out and admit to what I


    had done."


    "I...I should also leave. I should be kicked out on my own like Tang Xuan."


    "OK!"


    "An adulterer deserves this fate," Elder Tang eximed. "From today onwards, the Tang Family no


    longer has a Tang Xuan or Tang Qinwen!"


    "I am satisfied with this result."


    After speaking, Elder Tang stood up. A dazed look appeared on his aged face, "I''m old and was


    almost blinded by lies... Xiao Ning could you help walk grandfather out?"


    Tangning looked at her grandfather and nodded her head. She then stood up from her seat and


    walked over to Elder Tang.


    The grandfather and granddaughter headed downstairs together. Much like the scene that had


    happened not too long ago, it was once again raining and they were once again facing each other


    inside a car. Elder Tang looked at Tangning and asked in a gentle voice, "Grandfather wants to ask


    you one more time. Don''t you want to take over the family business?"


    Tangning looked at her grandfather and shook her head, "Grandfather, everyone is born with a


    purpose and a path they must lead. So, to your offer, I can only say sorry."


    "What is there to be sorry about?" Elder Tang asked. "From a young age, you already went out into


    the world and experienced the good and bad side of human nature. Grandfather should have known


    he couldn''t force you into something like this. So, forget it..."


    "To be honest grandfather, my mom is a trustworthy helper."


    "Little brat! Trying to sway my focus towards your mother?" Elder Tangughed and scolded, but


    nodded his head, "If one day, both your grandfather and mother can''t move anymore, can I hand the


    Tang Family over to you?"


    It wasn''t for certain how far in the future he was referring to...


    Tangning remained silent for a few minutes and couldn''t bear to reject him any further. So in the


    end, she nodded her head, "OK, I''ll do it."


    "It''s set then. Dear child, grandfather owes you too much."


    In reality, Tangning knew her grandfather had questioned if her heart had ever given up on the Tang


    Family, but he knew better than that. Plus, as the head of the family, things were too difficult for him


    to handle on his own.


    "Grandfather, all of that is in the past."


    "Bring Mo Ting home for dinner some day. Only that rascal has the charisma to be your husband.


    As for whether the entertainment industry is entertaining or not, grandfather has no say in it." After


    all that happened, he felt his heart had aged too much. What his grandchildren chose to do from


    now on...


    ...was their own matter to deal with.


    "OK, I''ll tell him to bring your favorite tea leaves," Tangning nodded in seriousness.


    Finally, Tangning stepped out of the car. And just like thest time, Mo Ting appeared by her side


    holding an umbre.


    "Grandfather praised you..."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning''s shoulder and couldn''t help but respond, "In all of


    Beijing, he won''t be able to find another grandson-inw as great as I."


    "President Mo, your skin is getting thick..."


    "Let''s go, we need to pick up mom."


    As they spoke, they turned around to find the Tang Family was exiting the hotel at the same time.


    Xia Yuling and Tang Yichen walked out one door, while Tang Xuan and Tang Qinwen walked out the


    other.


    "Brother-inw..." Tang Jingxuan ran over in a worshipping manner. However, Tangning pushed him


    aside.


    Xia Yuling nced at Tang Xuan and Tang Qinwen... They were both in a daze... Amongst the rainy


    weather, they looked extra vulnerable.


    Xia Yuling couldn''t bear to see her husband in such a pitiful state, so she asked Mo Ting for an


    umbre and handed it to him, "Take it."


    Tang Qinwen received the umbre as he looked at her with teary eyes, "Thank you for not giving


    up on the Tang Family. I am sorry for what I''ve done to you..."


    "We''re even," Xia Yuling replied.


    "I will return to your side as a new man..." After speaking, Tang Qinwen held onto the ck umbre


    and left. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan was left ring angrily at everyone.


    "Don''t think that just because you kicked me out of the household, I can''t do anything... Unless I die,


    none of you will lead peaceful lives."


    "If you want to seek revenge,e for me. This has nothing to do with them!" Xia Yuling protected


    Tangning and the other two siblings. "Tang Xuan, you should me yourself for everything that


    happened. If your heart wasn''t so evil, perhaps everything the Tang Family owns would have


    be yours already."


    "Shut up...This isn''t over! If worstes to worst, I''ll start all over again!" After speaking, Tang Xuan


    ran off into the rain and quickly disappeared from sight.


    "She''s endless," Tang Jingxuan scoffed. He then turned to Tangning and begged, "Sister Three...


    Can you ask brother-inw to sign me up as a singer for Hai Rui?"


    "Use your own abilities and sign up as a trainee," Tangning replied.


    "In that case, how about you get me a job as an extra in your film?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 396: I Want to Stick by Your Side Every Day

    Chapter 396: I Want to Stick by Your Side Every Day


    "So, you don''t want to be the Fourth Master of the Tang Family, instead you want to go act as a


    dead body?" Mo Ting raised an eyebrow slightly. "If that''s your dream, I''m happy to fulfill it."


    "Really?"


    "If you truly want to be an extra in your sister''s film, you will need at least 3 months of training


    before you can even act as a dead body."


    "What''s my sister''s new film about? Even a dead body needs training?" Tang Jingxuan questioned.


    "It''s a disaster film. The type where everyone dies and there is one sole survivor..." Tangning


    replied, "But, I think you should focus on your postgraduate and stop thinking about entering the


    entertainment industry."


    "You haven''t even heard me sing before, how could you turn me away like this?" Tang Jingxuan


    refuted, "Sister Three, you were also doubted once, but in the end, didn''t you prove yourself? Why


    can''t you give me a chance? I may not be worse than some of the singers already at Hai Rui. Even


    grandfather isn''t against it..."


    "Jingxuan, let auntie convince them for you. Go home with Yichen first."


    Tang Yichen couldn''t stand Tang Jingxuan''s groveling expression, so she grabbed him by the cor


    and pulled him to the car.


    "Auntie, don''t forget to convince them."


    "Yichen sure is a cold child."


    "She''s actually cold on the surface, but warm on the inside," Tangning sighed as she hooked her


    arm onto her mother''s, "Come, stay at my ce tonight. You promised..."


    Xia Yuling nodded her head; she didn''t have another choice.


    Mo Ting escorted both his wife and mother-inw to the car and the family of three quickly returned


    home.


    After arriving home, Tangning went to have a bath while Xia Yuling sat in the living room flipping


    through Tangning''s script. Seeing that her daughter put so much effort into writing notes and


    marking reminders on the script, Xia Yuling sighed: she had never thought that her daughter would


    someday be an actress."


    A whileter, Tangning stepped into the living room and smiled, "I''m going to pour Mo Ting a ss


    of milk. Wait for me a moment. I''m afraid he might be hungry..."


    "Why don''t I make you guys supper?"


    "No need mom... He''s not used to having supper." Tangning quickly rushed off to take care of her


    husband before returning to Xia Yuling''s side. "So how do you n on convincing me to let


    Jingxuan into the entertainment industry?"


    "Everyone has something they aspire to. Don''t you understand Jingxuan yet? He''s stubborn. Even if


    you don''t help him, he will find another way to get into the entertainment industry."


    Tangning remained silent for a moment before replying, "But...this industry..."


    "Mom understands. Why don''t you get him to hide his identity and not use the Tang Family name.


    Let him experience the harshness a little and perhaps he''lle running back home."


    Tangningughed without saying another word. In reality, she knew...once Tang Jingxuan entered


    the industry, there was no turning back. But, how was she to exin to Elder Tang? And who was


    left to take over the Tang Family business? Even so, Tangning knew her mother''s n was still a


    good idea. Plus, she could always think of a wayter down the track to convince him to return


    home...


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Fine, I''ll go with your idea. But, he won''t receive any special treatment. Business is business."


    Tangning did this because she didn''t want Tang Jingxuan to arrogantly think he had Hai Rui or


    herself backing him up.


    "I''m sure he knows this better than you do. This child has a strong sense of pride." After Xia Yuling


    finished speaking, she let Tangning lean on her shoulder and asked, "How long has it been since


    youst leaned on mom like this?"


    "A long time..."


    "You can continue looking at your script. Mom will watch television."


    Tangning nodded her head. The mother and daughter stayed like this untilte into the night. This


    was something Xia Yuling never even dreamed of doing. She never imagined her daughter would


    forgive her, let alone lean on her like this.


    A few hourster, Tangning fell asleep. But, Xia Yuling''s arm started getting numb and painful.


    Just as she was about to wake her daughter up, Mo Ting appeared behind them and said gently,


    "Mom, let me take over. You go to sleep first, the guest room is ready." After speaking, he gently


    lifted Tangning''s head with his hands.


    Xia Yuling nodded her head and stood up to leave the room. Meanwhile, Mo Ting gently rested


    Tangning''s head on the sofa so she could lie horizontally.


    "I''ll leave you to keep herpany then." After speaking, Xia Yuling entered the guest room.


    However, just as she shut the door, she saw Mo Ting lean over to carry Tangning in his arms. Her


    lips subconsciously curved upwards.


    "Ting..."


    "Huh?" Mo Ting carried Tangning back to the bedroom andy her on the bed.


    "I want to kiss you," Tangning suddenly opened her eyes, hooked her arms around Mo Ting''s neck


    and presented him with a passionate kiss... She then said seductively beside his ear, "I also want


    you!"


    The bodies were inseparable:bining with an unfathomable force and held together by an


    undying affection. But, even this was not enough to fully demonstrate how deeply they loved each


    other.


    After their moment of pleasure, Mo Ting held Tangning in his arms as they calmed down. Although


    their bodies were covered in sweat, they still hugged each other tightly...


    They had already been married for over half a year, but their love for each other had not faded the


    tiniest bit. In fact, it had grown stronger.


    How strong?


    Their love was already at the stage where either of them would give up their life for the other without


    hesitation...


    ...as long as the other person loved them back...


    "I''m about to start filming. Until then, I want to stick by your side every day!"


    "OK," Mo Ting smiled as he ran his hand gently down Tangning''s long hair.


    ...


    Late at night. At the Zhong family home.


    Tang Xuan barely appeared with her husband in front of her inws. But, she had nowhere else she


    could go. The Tang Family refused to let her step foot into the family home and had even thrown her


    belongings out on the street...


    "Mom...keep Xiao Xuanpany. I still have work to do," Tang Xuan''s husband said as he grabbed


    his jacket and left.


    Tang Xuan looked at her mother-inw cautiously; she was, of course, a little nervous...


    Mother Zhong nced at Tang Xuan and smiled, "No need to be nervous. I''ve already heard about


    what happened at the Tang Family home..."


    "Xiao Xuan, it''s not that I want to nag, but, if your stomach acted ordingly and had given you a


    son or daughter, Elder Tang would have gone easy on you for the sake of the little one."


    Although she knew that Mother Zhong''s words held a deeper meaning, she couldn''t deny that it was


    a good way to solve her problem.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will give you a grandchild as soon as possible."


    "Good," Mother Zhong patted her on the arm as her expression softened.


    If she jumped back into the Tang Family battle with a child, she would have an extra chess piece in


    her hands...


    At that time, no one would care whether she was legitimate or not.


    Obviously, Mother Zhong had more foresight than Tang Xuan. As a result, the two women


    unexpectedly stood in agreement with each other.


    In reality, Mother Zhong wasn''tpletely pleased with Tang Xuan. But, regardless of whether she


    was legitimate or not, she still carried the bloodline of the Tang Family and was bound to receive


    some kind of benefit. Since her son had already been married to this woman for so many years,


    divorce did not guarantee he would find anyone better. So, it was better for her to make adjustments


    to what they already had...


    At present, Tang Xuan still knew how to make the right decisions.


    So, they would have to wait and see if she''d end up putting up a good fight.


    Tang Xuan couldn''t beat Xia Yuling, but, if a child was added to the mix, she may not necessarily


    lose...


    However, dd they think Tangning was easy to go against?


    ...


    Meanwhile, over at Bei Chendong''s home, Han Xiner had already been helping him rehearse for a


    good few days...

 Chapter 397: Too Humiliating

    Chapter 397: Too Humiliating


    As soon as she confirmed that Bei Chendong would be heading on set in 5 days, Han Xiner


    cheered in secret. However, Bei Chendong somehow found out and decided to confront her. His


    eyes squinted suspiciously as he looked at her, "I received word that you were happy to find out I''d


    be heading on set soon."


    Han Xiner cleared her throat awkwardly as she looked at the icy cold man opposite her and smiled,


    "It''s because I don''t know anything and felt like I''ve been causing you trouble."


    Bei Chendong looked away and replied, "I guess you have been quite troubling..."


    This was because he constantly had the urge to kiss her...


    "Well, once you''re on set and filming hasmenced, you won''t feel troubled by me anymore," Han


    Xiner put down the script in her hands hoping to have an early night. She was going to rx and


    head out for a movie. But...was Bei Chendong actually going to let her go? "Your arm is pretty much


    capable of moving again, so, I was hoping to go home early tonight."


    "Do you have someone to go home to?"


    "No..." Han Xiner replied. "But, it''s been a while since I''ve had some time to myself. I want to do


    some shopping and go for a walk."


    "I''lle with you," Bei Chendong suddenly offered.


    "Huh?" Han Xiner was surprised, "You? The national treasure actor? You want to go shopping with


    me? Let''s not. I don''t want everyone to be looking at me."


    "Don''t you like being with me at all?" Bei Chendong asked as he pointed to himself. "You''d rather


    spend time with Tangning than to stay here, wouldn''t you?"


    "Well, that''s because I like Ning Jie..."


    "Are you trying to say that you don''t like me? Does it feel like torture to spend time with me?"


    Han Xiner was a little dumbfounded. Did she ever say that? Bei Chendong was almost 33; a few


    days older than Mo Ting. But, why were his thoughts not as mature and sensible as someone of the


    same age?


    "I want to go watch a movie..."


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t worry, after I disguise myself, no one will recognize me." As soon as he


    finished speaking, Bei Chendong rushed into his bedroom to put on a disguise. Not long after, a


    man with a beard appeared in front of Han Xiner, "Can we go now?"


    "If you''re not careful, the news headlines tomorrow will be about a messy rtionship between a


    small assistant and a superstar!" Han Xiner looked at him in fear, still reluctant to go with him.


    "Fine, go by yourself then..." Bei Chendong admitted defeat as he sat down on the sofa. Without


    hesitation, Han Xiner hurried out in fright. Was he really that scary?


    With a dark expression, Bei Chendong made a phone call to Mo Ting, "Get Tangning on the phone


    for me..."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Ting lifted one eyebrow curiously; had Bei Chendong swallowed dynamite? However, he still


    handed the phone to Tangning.


    "Your assistant is a little stupid...No, let me rephrase, she''s VERY stupid."


    Tangning burst outughing. Judging by Bei Chendong''s tone, Han Xiner was definitely driving him


    crazy. He tried his best to pursue her, but Han Xiner kept running away like she had absolutely no


    idea.


    "When dealing with Xiner, you need to target herpassionate side. In other words, you have to


    do something to gain her sympathy."


    "You keep appearing in front of her like an almighty superstar demanding for her to take care of you.


    Of course Xiner would brush you off."


    "Plus, it''s not like she''s never seen a handsome face before; the man I have at home is stunning


    enough. So, you have to let her see your good side and cater to her interests, understand?"


    "He''s sozy, as if he would cater to other''s interests," Mo Tingmented as he sat to one side.


    "He''s the type of person that wants to sleep with someone on the first date and marry them on the


    second. Slowly pursuing someone? He has no patience for such a tedious process. That''s why no


    woman would ever want to marry him."


    Bei Chendong felt a little hurt by Mo Ting''s words, so he hung up the phone. Although he didn''t


    admit it, he was indeed the way that Mo Ting described - he hated dragging things out. In fact, on a


    few assions, he almost grabbed onto Han Xiner and asked her to be with him. But, he knew Han


    Xiner would reject him, so the words never left his mouth.


    Tangning suggested he target herpassionate side.


    There were plenty of fans that chased after celebrities their entire lives to find they couldn''t even get


    a glimpse. Yet, here she was, spending day in and day out with a national treasure actor. Didn''t she


    ever consider taking advantage of him and admiring his attractiveness?


    Bei Chendong simply couldn''t understand.


    He was a top actor. Was it too humiliating for him to chase around a small assistant all day long?


    ...


    Preparations for ''W.H.'' were nearingpletion. During this time, Tangning had disappeared from


    the limelight to focus on studying her script. But, two days before heading on set, she received


    news that ''Stupid'' had settled on an official release date. This was the first movie she ever


    participated in, so it meant a lot to her.


    "It will be released in June. You are expected to take part in promoting it."


    "Of course..." Tangning smiled. "By the way, I heard you actually signed Jingxuan up to be a trainee


    for Hai Rui?"


    "His name is now Luo Xing, it''s a stage name that he picked for himself. It appears he actually has


    the intention to separate himself from the Tang Family."


    "Don''t you dare open a backdoor for him!"


    "My expectations have always been strict, even with you. So he is no different," Mo Ting said as he


    hugged his wife. "No one can expect immediate sess, I''m sure Tang Jingxuan understands this.


    But I must say, his voice is very unique."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely present you with a satisfactory result for ''W.H.''"


    "There are a lot of explosion scenes in the film - be careful," Mo Ting reminded. He then added as


    he kissed her, "Bei Chendong has taken Han Xiner, so I doubt you''ll be getting her back. As for


    Long Jie, her and Lu Che are currently trying for a baby, so I don''t think she can continue running


    around with you either. So, I will try my best to find you another assistant."


    "I just need someone that knows what they''re doing," Tangning didn''t have high expectations for her


    assistant.


    She didn''t need someone with a temper nor someone that talked too much. In fact, if she didn''t


    need to ce her energy on the film, she would not need an assistant at all.


    "You don''t know how badly I want to go with you..."


    "With Bei Chendong and Zihao around, you don''t need to worry."


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply hugged her tighter.


    "President Mo, you are bing more and more childish...I''m only going out to film for a while."


    "But, without you by my side, I can''t eat and can''t sleep...I''ve already gotten used to having you in


    my life," Mo Ting replied gently. "Hurry home after filming ispleted. I''ll visit you on set when I


    have time."


    Tangning was helpless around him. "I''ll leave my mother and Jingxuan in your hands then."


    "We are husband and wife. I would do it even if you didn''t ask me to..."


    Meanwhile, fans of Tangning hadn''t seen her for a while and were missing her dearly. So, they


    began leaving messages on Mo Ting''s social media page.


    "President Mo, hand over our Little Miss Tangning, we haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    "Could they be making babies?"


    "What up-anding projects will Tangning be involved in, President Mo? We really miss her."


    Seeing these messages, Tangning couldn''t help but take a photo of herself. She then posted it onto


    Mo Ting''s ount with the caption, "Little Miss Tangning is right here."

 Chapter 398: 30 Year Contract

    Chapter 398: 30 Year Contract


    When Han Xiner saw that Tangning got a new assistant, she was both stunned and broken-hearted.


    Her mission to take care of Bei Chendong was supposed to end once he started filming. So, she


    originally expected to return to Tangning''s side. But, who would have thought, Tangning would end


    up getting a new assistant.


    It was reasonable though. After all, she was meant to be a temporary assistant from the start. So,


    how could she dream of remaining by Tangning''s side.


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Bei Chendong asked as he watched Han Xiner walk ahead.


    "Ning Jie got a new assistant. So, I think it''s time I retreat," Han Xiner replied as she turned to look


    at Bei Chendong. Her expression swept over with disappointment.


    "She has an assistant...but, I don''t," Bei Chendong said as he looked down at her, "Don''t tell me,


    following me isn''t as good as following her... Look at her new assistant. She isn''t as pretty as you


    and couldn''t possibly be smarter than you. Shouldn''t you show her what you''re capable of and


    make her regret finding someone new?"


    Han Xiner remained silent...


    She was actually quite hurt. After all, Tangning didn''t even give her prior warning. It was like she


    didn''t care.


    "Forget it. You make it seem like following me is a huge torture. I won''t force you..." After speaking,


    Bei Chendong pulled his luggage behind him, ready to leave. At this moment, Han Xiner suddenly


    reached out her hand and stopped him.


    "You''re on your own..."


    "I''ve always been on my own. Either you be my assistant, or I continue on my own," Bei Chendong


    replied straightforwardly.


    Han Xiner nced at Tangning and her new assistant and then looked back at Bei Chendong.


    Finally, she nodded her head, "Fine then, I''ll be your assistant."


    "There''s no point saying it. I''ve prepared a contract, let''s sign it first..."


    Han Xiner: "..."


    At this time, Han Xiner finally realized Bei Chendong was a man of action; it was quite frightening


    how quick he was. Did he perhaps want to sign her a long time ago? Otherwise, why did he already


    have a contract and why did he carry it around with him?


    "At least give me some time to look over it."


    "What''s there to look at? Your sry will be double, so sign it!" Bei Chendong directly flipped to the


    last page of the contract and handed Han Xiner a pen.


    Han Xiner was quite surprised, but she still ended up signing. Actually, if she had taken the time to


    note the details of the contract, perhaps...she would not have signed a 30 year contract without


    knowing.


    The impatient Bei Chendong quickly put away the contract and revealed a rare smile. He then led


    Han Xiner over to Tangning.


    Without looking suspicious, Tangning acted like nothing happened as she yed along with Bei


    Chendong''s act, "Xiner...because we couldn''t confirm when you''d be back, Ting got Yanshu to be


    my assistant."


    "That...that''s OK..."


    "She''s already signed on with me," Bei Chendong proimed before he dragged Han Xiner away.


    As they left, Tangning couldn''t help but giggle.


    Life was like a movie that depended on acting...


    No wonder Bei Chendong managed to be a national treasure actor.


    "Don''t you think you were a bit too fierce in front of Tangning? She didn''t do anything wrong..."


    "She doesn''t want you, isn''t that wrong?"


    "She didn''t say that she doesn''t want me. In fact, she''s already helped me enough in the past.


    Please don''t hold a grudge against her," Han Xiner said in seriousness.


    "If you don''t want me to hold a grudge against her...I will need to see how you perform."


    Han Xiner had absolutely no idea she was being tricked. Actually, as a cousin of Mo Ting''s, Bei


    Chendong had the same unapproachable aura as him. Of course, Mo Ting''s methods were hidden


    in secret whilst Bei Chendong''s was out in the open. This was because he was impatient andzy...


    His thoughts were simple. He simply felt no one was more suited to Han Xiner than himself.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before ''W.H.'' held theirunch ceremony in secret. As the producer, Mo Ting also


    attended. In reality, Mo Ting had higher hopes for ''W.H.'' than for ''Stupid''.


    This was because the disaster genre in the domestic market was stillcking. If Hai Rui managed to


    produce a masterpiece, it would be very meaningful for both him and Tangning.


    "President Mo, thank you so much," An Zihao thanked Mo Ting wholeheartedly. "It''s not that I didn''t


    try to ask other people, but whenever I mentioned money..."


    "My judgment has always been right," Mo Ting said in confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Tangning..."


    An Zihao understood what Mo Ting was worried about. After all, the incident that happened with


    ''Hidden Expert'', happened right in front of his eyes. It was something he''d be haunted by for the rest


    of his life.


    "Also, control Bei Chendong a little. Once his on set, the only person he will listen to is the director."


    "Leave it with me."


    "When the time is right, I will start promoting the film." Timing was important, especially since


    someone new would be famous everyday and someone old would be forgotten at the same


    time.


    An Zihao was never worried about the marketing side of things. As for the way Hai Rui operated,


    they could only exceed his expectations, not disappoint.


    "Let''s see how Tangning performs. If ''W.H.'' gets released during the second half of the year, she


    can definitely try for the best neer award."


    In reality, if Hai Rui really wanted it, they could simply ask for it. But, over the years, Hai Rui never


    once interfered with the voting process.


    "Even though she''s my wife, she will need to depend on herself."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, An Zihao did notment any further. It was clear to see how much


    faith Mo Ting had in Tangning. It also hinted that Tangning was indeed capable.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "The first scene will be a big scene. Do you want to watch it before you leave?"


    "No need, I want to leave it as a surprise forter," Mo Ting turned around, whispered something in


    Tangning''s ear and left.


    As soon as Mo Ting left, Tangning immediately began to feel empty inside...


    But, it didn''t take long before she found a distraction. Just like An Zihao said, the first scene was


    indeed big.


    The vige had just been infected with the virus and everyone was investigating the cause. The


    husband portrayed by Bei Chendong would spend all day treating patients at the hospital and then


    lock himself in the bathroom for 2 hours after returning home every night.


    The writer wife portrayed by Tangning started off with nightmares about her body deteriorating


    away. Then one day, she stepped into the bathroom and was met with a putrid smell as well as her


    husband''s back facing her weirdly.


    The couple owned a pet Labrador. But, the Labrador had been chasing the husband around for the


    past few days, so the wife had no choice but to lock it up in a cage.


    "Lately, the vige hasn''t been very safe. Try your best not to leave the house."


    The wife looked at her husband''s back suspiciously and slowly approached him. Just as she was


    about to check what he was doing, he suddenly turned around...


    The wife jumped up in fright...


    Tangning''s first appearance on the screen was a close-up of her frightened face...


    The production crew never thought Tangning would be so good at acting scared. Her face was pale


    like she had actually seen something terrifying...


    As for everyone on set, they felt themselves sweating in suspense...


    The reason why Tangning yed this scene so well was because she had practiced it hundreds of


    times at home.


    Her seriousness striked up the interest of Bei Chendong!

 Chapter 399: She Found Out That You Tricked Her Into Signing a Contract

    Chapter 399: She Found Out That You Tricked Her Into Signing a Contract


    While Tangning acted with Bei Chendong, Han Xiner and Song Yanshu stood to one side. Han


    Xiner nced at Song Yanshu and said, "Ning Jie is a really nice person, I hope you can take good


    care of her."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Song Yanshu had a small stature with facial features that gave off the schrly


    aura of a Southern Chinese girl.


    "You also need to take note of the things she dislikes!"


    Song Yanshu smiled, "To be honest Xiner, I''m quite envious of you."


    "Envious of me? Why?" Han Xiner was confused. "You shouldn''t be envious of me. The first half of


    my life was filled with suffering."


    "Actually, I would have loved to be Bei Chendong''s assistant..." Song Yanshu said as she pointed to


    Bei Chendong with her chin. "But, he only wants you. You are the first assistant he''s ever had. The


    only one."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is, I once applied to be his assistant back when he was still in a small agency, but he


    said that he didn''t require one. It''s almost been 10 years since that time and he indeed has not had


    anyone by his side until now. You have been the only one," Song Yanshu exined patiently.


    "The only reason why I was asked to be Tangning''s assistant is because Bei Chendong asked to


    take you from Tangning."


    "Huh?" Han Xiner was shocked as Song Yanshu finished talking.


    This...was Song Yanshu''s way of getting revenge on Bei Chendong for disregarding her in the past.


    Good luck, Bei Chendong! she thought


    ...


    After the first scene finished filming, Bei Chendong''s body was soaked in blood - real blood! The


    iron-like smell was beginning to make him feel sick, but his assistant was nowhere to be seen.


    After covering Tangning with a light nket, Song Yanshu turned to Bei Chendong and said, "Xiner


    was saying she wanted to leave..."


    "Leave? Why?" Bei Chendong furrowed his eyebrows questioningly.


    "She found out that you tricked her into signing a contract," Song Yanshu replied straightforwardly.


    Tangning let out augh as she left with her assistant. Bei Chendongpletely disregarded the


    blood on his body and immediately rushed over to the hotel to stop Han Xiner who was already


    dragging her luggage out the door, "Where are you going?"


    "Home," Han Xiner replied angrily.


    "You only signed your contact not long ago, how could you go home? You''re not allowed..." Bei


    Chendong grabbed Han Xiner''s luggage and dragged it back towards the set. But, because Han


    Xiner was in a rush and didn''t zip her luggage up properly, it suddenly burst open and some of the


    contents came flying out. Worst of all, some of the undergarments she had packed neatly away,


    were now strewn across the floor...


    Han Xiner''s expression immediately changed. Meanwhile, a few members of the production crew


    held in theirughter as they looked at Bei Chendong''s face. "Dong Ge, you dropped your


    underwear," one of them pointed out.


    Bei Chendong froze and took a quick nce at the production crew before bending over casually


    and picking the underwear off the floor. He then continued walking ahead...


    Han Xiner''s face was as red as a pork liver as she chased after him and yelled, "Bei Chendong,


    give me back my stuff!"


    "I''ll give it back to you if you don''t leave!" Bei Chendong said as he held onto her underwear.


    "Can you be anymore shameless?" Han Xiner asked as she grinded her teeth.


    "I only want results. Shame? I don''t know what that is..." Bei Chendong replied calmly. At this


    moment in time, his expression was exceptionally calm. His face did not blush, nor did his heart


    race with embarrassment, "Do you still want your heart-printed underwear back?"


    "You have no shame! Fine, I give up! Give it back," Han Xiner tried to jump up and grab her


    underwear. "Aren''t you embarrassed for a 32-year-old man?"


    "Let me ask you, what''s so bad about working for me?" Bei Chendong held tightly to the item in his


    hand and ced it to his chest as he asked.


    "Why must you insist for me to be your assistant?"


    "Because you treat me like a psycho and sessfully caught my attention."


    "That sounds like something that would happen in one of the romance novels I read!" Han Xiner


    was frustrated.


    "How did you know I''ve been taking tips from romance novels?"


    Han Xiner: "..."


    Deep down, Han Xiner was wondering why God wouldn''t throw a lightning bolt down at this moment


    and rid the world of this monster. How was he not a psycho? Would a normal man hold onto a


    woman''s underwear and threaten her with it?


    "Why must I be an assistant for someone that always ys tricks on me?"


    "How about I let you y tricks on me instead. Will you be my assistant then?"


    "You must have paid someone money to do this!" Han Xiner red at him, "You''re shameless at the


    national level!"


    "Enough. I''m going to count to three, if you won''t agree to stay, I''m going to..."


    "Stop!" Han Xiner grabbed her underwear from his hands and shoved them back in her luggage.


    "Go finish your filming. I won''t leave, OK?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m going to hold onto your luggage."


    "I said I won''t leave, so I won''t," Han Xiner groaned, "I''m not like ''some people''. I don''t use dirty


    methods to get what I want. I can''t believe you almost made me misunderstand Ning Jie..."


    "How do you know she didn''t give you to me willingly?" Bei Chendong asked as he lifted an


    eyebrow.


    "Compared to you, I definitely believe in her." After speaking, Han Xiner grabbed her luggage and


    dragged it back into the hotel. Not long after, she returned on set holding Bei Chendong''s jacket;


    how she wished she was holding his neck between her hands instead. How was he a national


    treasure actor? He was obviously a psycho! No wonder they got him to act in ''W.H.'', the character


    was aplete replica of him. It was definitely more suited to him than the lord he previously


    yed.


    How could she have originally thought he was cool like a hidden expert...


    She hadpletely overlooked him.


    In the second scene of filming, the wife''s friend was infected and came looking for help. However,


    her husband stopped the friend and warned her never to appear in front of his wife again.


    His wife was confused because she was unaware of the situation in the vige, so they ended up


    having a huge argument.


    After their argument, the wife walked out and mmed the door. In the garden, she noticed one of


    her beloved pets were looking ill...


    As she approached to have a look, her husband once again held her back.


    As a result, the husband sessfully prevented her from finding out what was truly happening...


    The husband continued to try and save people. He did various research and tried different


    experiments, but they all ended in failure.


    Like this, the dawn of a terrifying disaster was on the horizon...


    ...


    The people on set watched as one scene after another waspleted and felt extremely


    entertained. Tangning''s realistic portrayal of emotions pulled them into each scene and Bei


    Chendong''s acting made them feel like he was truly a carrier of a deadly virus. Even when they saw


    him off set, they felt goosebumps when they were around him.


    Of course, Han Xiner was also one of these people.


    Even when he was off set, Han Xiner felt a little afraid to get close to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t help it. Who told your acting to be so good. I keep feeling like you are carrying a virus and


    would spread it to me," Han Xiner exined.


    "So, if I film animations from now on, will you find me cute?" Bei Chendong refuted. "I''m hungry, let''s


    go eat."


    "To be honest, I seriously think the film is good and...your acting is amazing," Han Xiner spoke from


    her heart.


    Although she didn''t say it, deep down she waspletely convinced by his talent...

 Chapter 400: My Hurt Will Truly Break

    Chapter 400: My Hurt Will Truly Break


    Tangning''s scenes became more and more intense, sometimes it would even involve explosions.


    Whenever there were scenes like this, Mo Ting would personally appear on set with professionals to


    do a proper safety inspection. Only when he confirmed nothing could go wrong did he allow


    Tangning and Bei Chendong on set.


    Like this, the famous supermodel Tangning seemed to have gradually disappeared from sight and


    no longer appeared on runways. This felt like a pity to the people in the fashion industry.


    No one imagined, while her modeling career was on the rise, she''d change career paths and


    be an actress. However, up until this point, the public had only seen the short clip from her


    audition. Her actual projects had not yet been released.


    During this time, many talent search shows were released and reality shows became a hot topic. A


    new boy band called K&G (King & Glory) also became very popr...


    Of course, Hai Rui also had a neer to promote. His name was Luo Xing and he was


    discovered on a talent show because of his unique voice.


    Everyone thought his real name was Luo Xing and Hai Rui helped him create a cool, mysterious


    image. No one knew he was actually rted to Tangning.


    During his time off, Tang Jingxuan sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, I can finally sing on


    stage."


    "When?" Tangning asked as she removed her makeup.


    "Next Wednesday the agency has organized for me to appear on a programme."


    Tangning could tell from his tone that Tang Jingxuan was excited and filled with anticipation. But,


    Tangning couldn''t bear to tell him that neers were the most bullied in the industry.


    Right now, he had only licked the sweetness of the surface. But, from now on...


    ...he would slowly fall into the darkness.


    "If youe across anything urgent you can always look for your brother-inw," Tangning replied.


    "If I can get some time off, I''lle watch you perform."


    "It''s fine. I know you are currently filming, so it''s important to focus on work," Tang Jingxuan did not


    take Tangning''s words to heart and did not intend to look for Mo Ting. He had said that he would


    depend on himself to be famous, so he wasn''t going to get help from anyone.


    Tangning understood his temper. So she wondered if it was a good thing for him to experience a


    few difficulties.


    "Yanshu, do I have any free time next Wednesday?" Tangning asked her assistant as she put down


    her phone.


    Song Yanshu looked at Tangning''s schedule and replied, "Technically, you don''t. But I think you


    have the right to apply for a day off from An Zihao."


    "Huh?" Tangning didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s your birthday."


    Tangning let out a gentleugh and nodded her head, "I can''t believe time has gone by so fast. I''m


    almost 27."


    "I''m sure President Mo has something organized for that day."


    This was her first birthday since being with Mo Ting; she wondered if he''d remember. Over the


    years, she had always spent her birthday on her own, so she wasn''t used to celebrating it. Perhaps


    when she was with Han Yufan, she had indeed anticipated celebrating with him, but when she


    thought about the way he always brushed her off...


    ...the day no longer meant anything to her.


    "Help me apply for leave then. Let''s get changed, the next scene ising up..."


    "OK..."


    ...


    ''W.H.'' wasn''t as easy to film as it sounded. As it was a disaster movie, Tangning and Bei Chendong


    often had to put up with harsh conditions.


    Especially, scenes in the rain.


    Blood and corpses; suspense and emotions; these were theponents that held the film together.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Plenty of people found the conditions hard to handle. Although An Zihao was a neer, he was


    quite a perfectionist. Even a great actor like Bei Chendong had to do multiple takes in front of him,


    let alone some of the supporting actors and extras.


    On top of that, a lot of the scenes took ce by the ocean and there was even a fight scene in the


    water. Tangning ended up spending an entire day in the water, resulting in her fingers wrinkling up


    from the continuous moisture.


    "Tangning tries hard in everything she does..." An Zihao was reminded of the time when Tangning


    was still a model.


    Back then, he had caused her trouble before they even met. He had never expected her to be so


    thoughtful in everything she did.


    In all honesty, seeing Tangning''s professionalism made An Zihao quite stressed. This was because


    Mo Ting was standing right beside him watching as Tangning was knocked over by one wave after


    another.


    "Everyone will eventually see the hardwork she''s put in."


    Weirdly enough though, Mo Ting did not step up to stop her or prevent them from filming. This was


    because he knew she was determined to portray her character well.


    Only after the scene ended did he disregard everything and rush to her side with a towel. No matter


    how big the waves were, he quickly carried her in his arms back to shore.


    "Everytime I see you like this, I regret dragging you into the acting industry. But, everytime you


    complete a scene, I can''t help but also feel that I made the right decision."


    "How contradicting..."


    Tangning watched as Mo Ting dried her hair. A smile slowly appeared on her face, "Your decision


    was correct. Everytime I think of the audience watching my performance on screen, I feel satisfied


    and proud of myself."


    "By the way President Mo...I want to take a day off next Wednesday," Tangning requested as she


    peeked out from under the thick towel.


    "Is there something you want to do?" Mo Ting asked gently.


    "Do you know what day it is?"


    "Could I possibly forget it''s my wife''s birthday?" Mo Ting continued to dry her hair, "Whatever you


    want to do, I''ll do it with you."


    "I want to watch Jingxuan perform."


    "I''ll organize it," Mo Ting agreed straight away. Tangning had been filming consecutively for one


    month without any rest and this was her first birthday since marrying him. There was no way he''d let


    it pass by casually, "Today''s filming haspleted, you should go back to the hotel and get some


    rest."


    "But...I want to try one more take."


    "You need to give Bei Chendong some time and space. He doesn''t want to be around you all the


    time," Mo Ting said as he kissed her on the forehead. "The take just then was already really good. If


    you go in the water again, my heart will truly break."


    Tangning turned around to look at Bei Chendong and couldn''t help butugh, "Has there been no


    progress with him and Xiner?"


    "Although he is my cousin, everyone''s minds work differently..."


    In actual fact, Bei Chendong had just about exhausted his patience.


    How could Han Xiner not feel anything towards him?


    Was there something wrong with his figure? His appearance? Or did she think he was too old?


    ...


    Meanwhile, just like Tangning predicted, after experiencing the highs of the industry, Tang Jingxuan


    was about to experience some lows. In fact, it happened during the time Tangning was busy filming.


    But, it didn''t happen because of himself...It happened because of Tangning!


    Since they were siblings and they were in the same industry, they were bound together whether


    they wanted to or not. Plus, unlike him, not everyone depended on themselves.

 Chapter 401: She Never Hurt People, She Was Simply Cautious of Them

    Chapter 401: She Never Hurt People, She Was Simply Cautious of Them


    It happened at an awards ceremony. As a neer, Tang Jingxuan received a rare opportunity to


    appear on stage.


    Two days before the ceremony, Tang Jingxuan was invited to a rehearsal.


    As he had entered Hai Rui without anyone knowing of his real identity, he was currently being


    managed by a manager with multiple artists.


    The boy band K&G were also invited to the rehearsals. As they were all neers, they were


    arranged to share the same waiting room. However, during this time, one of the boys grabbed a


    magazine with Tangning on the cover and started scribbling on it and insulting her.


    "So, this model is called Tangning, right? She must be really good in bed to have caught a big fish


    like the CEO of Hai Rui. Look at her legs...I reckon all men would love to give it a stroke."


    "She''s taller than you. Keep dreaming..."


    "Pffft. If I get the chance, I''d make it so she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed."


    PAK!!


    There was a loud m on the table behind them. Tang Jingxuan stood up and red piercingly at


    the boys sitting on the sofa, "Who do you think you''re insulting?"


    The three 17/18-year-olds stood up as their purple hair fluttered. They looked at the angry Tang


    Jingxuan, "We''re talking about Tangning, so what?" one of the boysughed in ridicule.


    "Hey, don''t cause trouble, he''s from Hai Rui," one of the boys warned his arrogant bandmate with


    an obviously calmer voice.


    The arrogant boy scoffed, "Does Hai Rui think they control everyone? Can''t I insult Tangning if I


    want to?"


    "Which agency are you from?" Tang Jingxuan asked.


    "I told you not to offend Hai Rui," the leader of the band held back his bandmate and said to Tang


    Jingxuan, "He was talking without thinking, I hope you can forgive him."


    Tang Jingxuan looked at the boys with a dark expression as he turned and left. After he left, the


    boys kicked the coffee table in front of them in anger.


    "He is Hai Rui''s new singer. His voice is not bad and his singing is professional; he is bound to


    be our biggest rival."


    "Since he is a rival...let''s find a way to screw him over."


    The three boys looked at each other with understanding.


    This was how one survived in the industry. Everyone stepped on each other andpetition had


    always been fierce.


    Actually, as he rehearsed, Tang Jingxuan felt he had overreacted a little. Although he mentally


    prepared himself, hearing people insult his sister in person was hard to bear. Anyone else would


    have said something too, let alone a man like himself.


    Plus, Tangning wasn''t someone they could afford to insult!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jingxuan sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, if you personally heard


    someone insulting you, what would you do?"


    Actually, Tang Jingxuan wasn''t the only one that reacted this way. In the past, both Huo Jingjing and


    Tangning had stuck up for each other in the same way. What the public thought, they didn''t care, as


    long as they didn''t hear it for themselves.


    As soon as Tangning saw her brother''s message, she could roughly guess what had happened. So


    she quickly replied, "Just ignore them. Remember their names and give it to me, that''s all you need


    to do."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "There''s no point getting angry. But, the entertainment industry is small. One day, they are bound to


    fall into my hands..." she always destroyed people without them seeing iting.


    Seeing Tang Jingxuan did not response, she asked again, "Give me their names."


    "As you know, I''ll be appearing on an awards ceremony on Wednesday. Today I''m at the rehearsals


    and I came across the boy band, K&G. The boys were talking rudely about you, so I couldn''t help


    it..."


    "Don''t be so impulsive from now on. The industry isn''t as simple as you think it is."


    Perhaps, at this time, Tang Jingxuan still had not fully understood theplexity of the industry.


    But, as soon as Tangning put down her phone, she immediately turned to Song Yanshu, "Give Long


    Jie a call. Ask her to look into the boys from K&G. Quick!"


    "OK, focus on filming, I''ll bring you the information as soon as I get it," Song Yanshu knew Tangning


    was loyal. Although she said she wasn''t going to get involved with Tang Jingxuan''s business, there


    was no way she''dpletely not care.


    She debuted at 17-years-old and had almost been in the industry for 10 years...


    During this time, she had met all kinds of people. Under the current circumstance, she of course


    had to do all that she could to protect Tang Jingxuan.


    3pm. Tangning had to relocate for her next scene. At this time, Song Yanshu demonstrated her


    speedy diligence by presenting Tangning with the information she got from Long Jie.


    "This band has three members. Amongst them, Han Xiang and Rao Zihe are both from rich families.


    They seemed to have entered the industry for fun and are both troublemakers. Their families


    couldn''t control them, so threw them into the entertainment industry. ording to Long Jie''s


    sources, they both have a history of marijuana usage. As for the band leader, he was discovered


    from a talentpetition and is quite talented. His personality is rtively calm and doesn''t have


    any bad habits."


    "All three of theme from Ice Age Entertainment Agency and because of their good looks, have


    been quite poprtely."


    "They are Luo Xing''s biggest rivals."


    They were rivals and also sons of rich families.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ask Long Jie if she can get a hold of any records regarding their marijuana usage," Tangning


    instructed calmly. "Jingxuan isn''t prepared for it, but under these circumstances where he is sharing


    the same waiting room as his rivals, it is much too easy for them to n something against him."


    "OK, anything else you want me to do?"


    "Tell Long Jie to speak to the band leader. Since he is a clear-minded person, he should know how


    to weigh the pros and cons."


    Being in a band with two people that had bad habits; he was bound to be dragged down with them


    sooner orter.


    She never hurt people, she was simply cautious of them.


    She wasn''t going to let anyone hurt her friends and family, especially not within the entertainment


    industry.


    "OK, I''ll start working on it now."


    Tangning''s precautionary work was quite scary, but it covered all bases, "I hope everything I


    prepared won''t actually be put to use."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Song Yanshu felt a little touched. When making a move, she was


    ruthless like her husband. After all, someone had trespassed into her territory. But in reality, she


    was truly aloof from the world. She barely chased after money and power and everything she did


    was for the sake of her closest people and loved ones. A woman like this was indeed interesting...


    Not long after, Tangning arrived at her new location and resumed filming. The closer they got to the


    second half of the film, the more difficult filming became. Tangning and Bei Chendong focused all


    their energies on their scenes together, trying their best to give their viewers the most thrilling


    experience possible.


    Of course, Song Yanshu reported Tangning''s every move to Mo Ting and Tangning secretly allowed


    it. She knew Song Yanshu was hired by Mo Ting, so it was expected that she''d report to him.


    After hearing about the situation with Tang Jingxuan, Mo Ting did not give much of a reaction. He


    simply said, "Do as she instructed."

 Chapter 402: I Can Only Teach Them a Lesson

    Chapter 402: I Can Only Teach Them a Lesson


    Long Jie''s sources had always been urate and fast. She had a circle of contacts that she had


    built over the years, maintained from the time she started in the industry until now.


    What Tangning wanted to know wasn''t something difficult to find out. Long Jie simply had to do a


    quick search and she got what she was looking for. Most importantly, Lu Che also helped her out.


    The couple quickly grasped onto the details of the two rich boys and found records of their time


    spent in drug rehabilitation facilities.


    More importantly, Lu Che also found hints pointing to the possibility that they were back in the habit.


    From what he heard, they were currently looking for a seller.


    They were much too brave. Whose industry did they think they were in? Mo Ting was firm on his


    opinion against artists doing drugs. He had zero tolerance!


    So many police sacrificed their lives every year in the war against drugs. Who was going to bring


    them back to life?


    So, it didn''t take long before Tangning held the evidence she wanted in her hands. After all, she had


    ess to the best information resource.


    "Ning Jie...what do you n on doing now?"


    "I will have to wait and see what the three boys n to do. As long as they leave Jingxuan alone, I''ll


    let the police handle it quietly. But...if they do anything, I will have no choice but to teach them a


    lesson." Tangning paused for a moment and continued, "It will also be a lesson for Jingxuan."


    "It''s your birthday that day, though..."


    "It''s not as important as protecting Jingxuan."


    Since she had promised her mother to take care of him, this was her responsibility...


    "What if Luo Xing does something wrong?" Song Yanshu queried.


    "We will talk about it when it happens... To be honest, I''ve heard him sing and it is really not bad.


    So, I''m looking forward to hearing him perform on Wednesday." After speaking, Tangning looked at


    herself in the mirror andughed, "Actually, I haven''t been a good sister or daughter in the past.


    Before I have children with Mo Ting, I want to y out these roles properly. I hope the child we have


    in the future will be optimistic, diligent and have a healthy mind and body."


    "Have you decided when you would have children?"


    "I''m thinking the end of the year. I''m turning 27 and Mo Ting is already 33; it''s time we should have


    a child," Tangning replied.


    "Does President Mo know this?"


    "He always understands me without me saying anything," Tangning smiled as she continued to


    remove her makeup.


    Of course, Tangning''s words changed Song Yanshu''s opinion of her once again.


    Before meeting Tangning, she had thought she was just like any other celebrity: eating, drinking and


    ying around all day. She assumed, since she had a lot of money, food and clothes wouldn''t be an


    issue. As a result, she would live quite a shallow life.


    But, after getting to know her, she realized she was a person filled with emotion. In fact, she could


    be described as quite an interesting person.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She did not follow the crowd or keep up with tends.


    She did what she wanted and loved who she wanted.


    She was happy to step down from a high position at any time and wouldn''tin if she was


    stuck at the bottom.


    She seemed quiet, but she maintained her strength. On the surface she appeared weak, but in


    reality, she knew exactly who her friends and enemies were.


    That''s how she gained Mo Ting''s adoration...


    A person should be able to handle both highs and lows.


    ...


    This time, the set was located in a rainforest. As the conditions were harsh and it was night time, it


    didn''t take long before Tangning and Bei Chendong ran out of energy to continue.


    Because of standing continuously under the rain, Bei Chendong ended up with a fever.


    Han Xiner ran around taking care of him, handing him medicine and an ice pack. In his fuzzy-


    minded state, Bei Chendong saw Han Xiner and mumbled, "If I knew you''d be this worried, I should


    have a caught a fever a few more times."


    "Stop joking," Han Xiner punched him in the chest.


    "Are you going to keep mepany tonight?" Bei Chendong asked pitifully as he sat in his chair,


    looking nothing like a 30-something-year-old man.


    "If I don''t keep youpany, who would? If I wasn''t your assistant, what would you have done?"


    "I still would have had to deal with it even if your on my own."


    These words somehow tugged at Han Xiner''s heartstrings, so her voice softened, "Won''t you feel


    lonely with no family or friends by your side? Humans are social animals; it is impossible for


    someone to spend their entire life on their own - unless their ill."


    Han Xiner understood this feeling well; only illness had the ability to push everyone away. Apart


    from this, there was no other reason why a person would prefer to be on their own.


    "It''s cause I can''t be bothered!" After speaking, Bei Chendong closed his eyes and did not say


    another word.


    Han Xiner still had a lot of questions: why did Bei Chendong insist on her being his assistant? Why


    couldn''t he be bothered to do anything? And if he couldn''t be bothered to do anything, then why


    was he so serious when it came to acting?


    He definitely had a story to tell! Han Xiner was certain.


    W


    But, what could she do to make him open up to her?


    In the middle of the night, Bei Chendong suddenly started shaking uncontrobly. Han Xiner was so


    frightened that she immediately covered him with a nket. Bei Chendong took advantage of the


    moment to pull Han Xiner in for a hug, but she reacted with a p across the face, almost breaking


    his nose.


    "How could you take advantage of having a fever to get a hug, jerk!"


    "How did you know I was fine?" Bei Chendongined as he held onto his nose.


    "You were overacting too much!"


    "Really? Then I need to hold back a little next time," Bei Chendong took a deep breath andid


    back down. "I''ve seriously got a headache, I''m not lying."


    "When you got sick in the past, who took care of you?"


    Hearing this question, Bei Chendong flipped over and mumbled, "You''re disturbing my sleep... Go


    out."


    "You moody b*stard."


    But, the more he acted this way, the more Han Xiner was certain...


    ...he definitely had a secret.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before Tuesday night came around. On this day, filming stretched onte into the


    night, but Mo Ting arrived early and waited patiently on set. He wanted to be the first person to wish


    his wife a happy birthday as soon as the clock struck midnight.


    Tangningpleted her filming. Seeing Mo Ting''s noble figure in the distance, she immediately ran


    over and ced a kiss on his cheek, "My first kiss after turning 27 is for my most loved."


    "Mrs. Mo, I am here to present myself to you," Mo Ting took the opportunity to hug her waist and


    continued, "Will you ept this gift?"


    "I thought I''d receive jewelry or a diamond ring..."


    "I thought you''d be more pleased with my stamina."


    Tangning joined Mo Ting inughter. The couple''s affection quickly attracted the attention of the cast


    and crew, especially Bei Chendong...


    His eyes glowed as he observed them...


    "Ning Jie, happy birthday!" the crew cheered.


    "Tangning, happy birthday!" An Zihao also said as he smiled at her. He raised a thumb at her, "My


    present for you, is to give you a day off. Do you feel the love?"


    "Thank you," Tangning pulled away from Mo Ting''s embrace and bowed to everyone, "Thank you


    everyone. Is it OK for us to leave now?"


    "Hurry and get going, President Mo has been waiting for you in anticipation..." the staff teased.


    Unbeknownst to her, they had all ced gifts in her room. But, she wouldn''t find out until she


    returned.


    Even Bei Chendong, under the coercion of Han Xiner, unwillingly prepared a gift for her. It currently


    sat amongst the huge pile in her room.


    Of course, the biggest present was still Tang Jingxuan''s performance on stage...


    However, this music-filled night, was destined to be different from normal...

 Chapter 403: You Need to Make up for it

    Chapter 403: You Need to Make up for it


    After returning home, it was already 3am the next day. As she pushed open the bedroom door,


    Tangning was greeted with a floor covered in rose petals. She was a bit surprised. A momentter,


    Mo Ting approached from behind and wrapped her in a hug.


    "Do you like it?"


    Looking down at the candles on the floor and then up at the present sitting on top of the bedside


    table, Tangning nodded her head, "I haven''t been home in a while and the hotel bed has been hard


    and lonely."


    Mo Ting carried Tangning in his arms and ced her on top of the bed. He pressed his body on top


    of hers as his deep and sexy voice resounded in her ear, "Madam, it''s bad for a man to resist his


    desires for so long. You need to make up for it."


    Tangning giggled as she lifted her head and pressed her lips against Mo Ting''s...


    The passionate fire in the room was lit.


    Perhaps it was because of the fragrance in the room, or perhaps it was because they hadn''t been


    alone together for a long time, the couple''s entangled bodies moved together intensely. Afterwards,


    they hugged each other for quite some time, unable to calm down.


    "Give me your right hand."


    "Huh?" Tangning lifted her hand curiously.


    Mo Ting let go of Tangning and turned around to grab the box sitting on top of the bedside table. He


    then pulled out a pair of gold bracelets from the box.


    "This is thest remaining set designed by the international jewelry designer, Lisa. There is only one


    set in the entire world. The design isn''t extremely special, but it has a lovely meaning: ''Together


    Forever''. This was originally a present from Lisa to her husband. It was auctioned off in London and


    eventually ended up in my hands. I am now giving it to you."


    This was created by Lisa in herter years. At that time, she was already old and had bad eyesight,


    so she could no longer create extremely detailed pieces. As a result, apart from making the


    bracelets resemble vines, she didn''t do anything else to them.


    "They''re beautiful," Tangning cheered. She imagined how vines intertwined with each other and did


    not separate.


    Mo Ting helped Tangning put on the bracelet and then Tangning helped Mo Ting put on the


    matching one. Afterwards, the couple sped their hands, leaned on each other and chatted the


    night away.


    "At the end of this year, I will take you to meet my grandfather."


    "Why at the end of this year?"


    "Weren''t you thinking of having kids at the end of the year?" Mo Ting smiled. Let''s finish filming and


    get everything in order. By the end of the year, when your career is steady and you take home some


    awards, we can go home and present my grandfather with news of a child. He will be extra happy."


    "Did Yanshu tell you what I was thinking?" Tangning asked suspiciously, "And why can''t me meet


    him now?"


    "I don''t want my family to hassle you about having a child and make things difficult for you. Would


    you be willing to have them pester you every 2-3 days about quitting your job? Since we are already


    on this path, I will walk with you until the end..."


    In reality, Tangning had indeed worried about this before. If they went to meet with the Mo Family


    and they didn''t like what she was currently doing, what would she do?


    Mo Ting knew it was likely that she would give up everything for his sake.


    But, in his heart, fulfilling her dream and satisfying his family need not sh. So he thoughtfully


    gave them a bit more time.


    "Hubby, you sure are good to me."


    "You''ve only just realized? It seems I will need to treat you even better in future."


    Tangningy on Mo Ting''s chest as she absorbed his unique fragrance. This birthday was enough


    to make her forget all the past unhappy ones and her life felt like it had been reborn with new


    meaning and hope.


    This man who had helped her with her career, given her a second chance at life and given her


    happiness, she was going to do all she could to keep him forever by her side...


    ...


    The next day, plenty of friends showed up to give their birthday wishes. Long Jie also delivered a


    whole pile of presents. Huo Jingjing was overseas in France, so she sent over a video with her well


    wishes. As for Xia Yuling, she took the morning off and went over to Hyatt Regency to prepare


    breakfast for her daughter.


    "Mo Ting and I prepared half each. These are all your favorite food. Now that you don''t need to


    appear on the runway, eat a bit more. It''s OK for you to gain a bit of weight."


    Tangning looked at the huge spread of food and couldn''t contain her tears, "Really?"


    "Yes, from now on, don''t hold back. You can eat whatever you want," Mo Ting said as he stroked


    the back of her head.


    On the outside world, she was a strong and independent woman, but in front of Mo Ting and Xia


    Yuling, she was a simple little woman who was doted on.


    "From now on, mom wille celebrate your birthday with you every year."


    At this moment, Mo Ting reached into his pocket, pulled out a gift box and handed it to Xia Yuling,


    "Mom, this is for you."


    Xia Yuling was stunned as she smiled, "I also get a present?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Her birthday is also a celebration of your motherhood. Thank you for bringing her into my life."


    Xia Yuling opened the box. Sitting inside was a precious-looking Jade bangle. She quickly closed it


    back up, "Mo Ting, mom should be the one to thank you for showing Tangning so much love. I can


    see that you treat her as important as your own life. I hope you can continue living happily together.


    For this to happen, I would be happy to sacrifice anything."


    "OK...enough talking. Today is Tangning''s birthday. After breakfast, go wherever you guys need to


    go, I need to return to Tang Corp. for a meeting."


    "Mom...are you getting used to being in charge at Tang Corp.?"


    "Your mom did, after all, study finance. Although I haven''t worked for many years, my knowledge is


    still there. It''s just..." Xia Yuling suddenly paused and took back her words, "Don''t worry, if there''s


    something wrong, I''ll let you know."


    Actually, Tangning didn''t have any real birthday wishes. In fact, it didn''t really matter to her whether


    it was her birthday or not. She was already satisfied withst night and this morning and didn''t want


    her two most loved people to continue making a big fuss over it.


    After breakfast, Xia Yuling left. Mo Ting then got Lu Che to bring over all the presents that fans had


    mailed to the agency.


    Mo Ting''s social media page was also filled with messages from fans.


    6pm. Mo Ting and Tangning arrived at the award ceremony wearing simple clothes and sunsses.


    The couple sat in the VIP section but kept a low profile. As the hall was dimly lit, not many fans


    recognised them...


    Meanwhile in the backstage, Tang Jingxuan was also making preparations. However, within the


    same waiting room, the three boys from K&G were looking at the back of Tang Jingxuan with a


    sneer.


    Tang Jingxuan was to appear on stage after K&G during the same part of the ceremony. Their


    appearances were only separated by a few minutes.


    Just before the ceremony started, Tang Jingxuan sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, I


    assume you couldn''t make it, right?"


    Tangning took a selfie of her and Mo Ting in the audience and sent it to Tang Jingxuan, "Your


    brother-inw has made an exception for your sake. No other singer has had the ability to make


    him personally appear in the audience."


    "Pffft, it''s because of you, not me. Either way, happy birthday!" After sending his message, Tang


    Jingxuan saved the photo and put away his phone to prepare for his performance.


    Although he had already debuted...this was his first appearance at such a big event, so he was a bit


    nervous...

 Chapter 404: Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth.

    Chapter 404: Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth.


    "Hey, don''t you guys think the two people sitting in the first row of the VIP section look a bit


    familiar?"


    "Where?"


    A fan started looking around.


    "What normal person would wear sunsses and a hat at night?"


    "Quick, look at those legs...Could that be Tangning?" someone guessed. But, because of their


    distance, they weren''t 100% certain. "The person next to her looks like president Mo...they must


    havee here together."


    "Forget it, what kind of event do you think you''re at? Out of the two of them, one is the Big Boss of


    the entertainment industry and the other is a famous model. It wouldn''t make sense for either of


    them toe to a small music award ceremony like this."


    "I guess I must be seeing things then."


    ...


    A little whileter, the awards ceremony officially started. The host was a witty speaker and quickly


    stirred the audience into fits ofughter. As for the awards like the Top Ten songs and best male and


    female singer, these were the uing highlights for the night.


    Singers, actors and models were no different: they all needed exposure at different events so the


    audience could remember them and grow to like them. For singers, this started from guest


    appearances and small performances at events. Just like the fans had hinted earlier, the awards


    ceremony today was not very big nor significant, so there was no way someone like Mo Ting would


    take note of it.


    But, this stage helped boost the dreams of many neers...


    "K&G, time to prepare for going on stage," their manager said as he pushed open the waiting room


    door.


    "OK," the three boys had on thick makeup and studded jackets. As they were to sing and dance on


    stage, they looked extra stylish.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Inparison, Tang Jingxuan was dressed a lot simpler because he was to sing a slow song.


    The three boys nced at Tang Jingxuan and left the room. Tang Jingxuan did not suspect


    anything, he was simply a little nervous about going on stage.


    "Luo Xing, you will be heading on stage soon. Hurry over to the backstage," his manager patted him


    urgently on the shoulder as he held onto his phone, "Do your best, don''t be nervous. Act like you


    normally do and you''ll be fine."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head as Tangning''s confidence on the runway suddenly came to mind...


    A momentter, he was waiting in the backstage...


    ...


    "This year we have been blessed with some great new talent. First we had the popr boy band


    K&G and then we were introduced to the unique voice of Luo Xing. Next up, let''s hand the stage


    over to Luo Xing: a youngster with a passion for the stage..."


    As soon as the host''s words left his mouth, the lights on the stage dimmed. All that could be seen


    were the twinkling of light sticks in the audience which resembled a sea of stars. Although there


    were only a few people within this audience who were here to cheer for him, the light sticks looked


    like they were all twinkling for him.


    A soothing melody started ying as Luo Xing appeared in the middle of the stage and the spotlight


    focused on him. He suddenly felt a little nervous...


    Tangning and Mo Ting also felt a little nervous because of his frozen expression.


    Could the brother that constantly begged to enter the entertainment industry...be suddenly struck


    with stage fright?


    "Ting...What should we do?"


    "Do you know this song?" Mo Ting asked.


    "Is it called ''Far in the future''? Yes, I know it," Tangning nodded. This was an inspirational ssic.


    Back when she was in France, she often sang this song to encourage herself.


    "Then, you should go on stage and help him!" Mo Ting suggested firmly.


    "Huh?"


    "Go." After speaking, Mo Ting pushed her to stand up. Tangning was in the first row, so with her


    height, as soon as she stood up everyone turned their attention and started cheering.


    With no other choice, Tangning walked onto stage and removed her hat and sunsses. She then


    approached Tang Jingxuan, took the microphone from his hand and started singing along with the


    melody.


    Tang Jingxuan was shocked...


    Everyone was shocked.


    The audience immediately erupted in discussion.


    "Is that Tangning?"


    "Yes it is! Who would have thought, someone at her caliber, woulde show her support."


    "What''s so weird about that? Hai Rui''s artists have always supported each other. It''s quite


    reasonable for Tangning to make an appearance."


    Tangning continued to sing as she slowly led Tang Jingxuan into the song. The host quickly realized


    what was happening and handed Tang Jingxuan another microphone.


    With Tangning leading, Tang Jingxuan finally let go...


    When it came to his singing technique and voice, he was much more professional than Tangning.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it made people feel like they wanted to cry...


    Tangning''s voice slowly quietened down as she smiled and watched Tang Jingxuan be


    consumed by the song. His voice was indeedfortable to listen to and full of life.


    His technique and voice was enough to make him unforgettable to the other musicians present...


    It didn''t take long before the song finished and the stage once again lit up. The host immediately


    approached the two and said in a surprised tone, "Who would have thought that Tangning would


    attend this awards ceremony and even appear on stage with her agency junior. What a surprise and


    honor. Hello, Tangning..."


    "Hello everyone. I hope you can forgive myck of self control. Because I love this song, I turned up


    uninvited. This song represents the dreams of so many people and I''m sure everyone once started


    off as a neer with dreams like this. I think this song is well-suited to Luo Xing and well-suited


    to all those that are striving for their dreams."


    What Tangning meant was: Tang Jingxuan was a neer and she hoped everyone would


    remember how they felt when they were neers.


    So as soon as Tangning spoke, everyone below the stage started reminiscing about their past.


    They suddenly became a lot more understanding towards Tang Jingxuan''s moment of stage fright


    earlier...


    "Don''t be afraid," Tangning said to Tang Jingxuan.


    "Since Tangning is here...Let''s have a look around and see if President Mo is also here," the host


    suddenly piped up nosily. It had been a while since the couple appeared in front of the public, so


    they obviously drew a lot of attention and curiosity.


    The cameras panned across the audience and finally spotted him in the audience. Mo Ting did not


    give much of a reaction, he simply nodded at the camera as a form of greeting to everyone.


    "Who would have thought President Mo is actually here too. This couple sure goes everywhere


    together..." the host said admiringly.


    "I would like to give my well wishes to Luo Xing and everyone below the stage." After speaking,


    Tangning bowed to the audience and left the stage.


    As Tang Jingxuan watched her walk off the stage, his eyes began to get watery.


    He had said he wasn''t going to rely on family. But, at a time like this, Tangning appeared on stage to


    save him without hesitation...


    Tangning had always been like this: regardless if they were family or friends, as long as she cared


    about them, she would protect them until the end.


    Meanwhile, below the stage, Mo Ting received a phone call. His originally calm expression suddenly


    sharpened. As soon as he saw Tangning, he handed the phone directly to her. It was a phone call


    from Lu Che: he had a full grasp of Tang Jingxuan''s situation in the waiting room.


    "Madam, the rascals sure are brave! They wanted to frame Tang Jingxuan for taking drugs. They


    ced marijuana in his backpack and called the police."


    "Then, let''s give them an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," Tangning replied coldly.

 Chapter 405: There Are People Waiting Everywhere to Step on You

    Chapter 405: There Are People Waiting Everywhere to Step on You


    After stepping off the stage, Tang Jingxuan''s manager patted him on the shoulder. Of course, he


    had no idea of his rtion with Tangning.


    "You little rascal, you sure are lucky that Tangning and the President were present and that


    Tangning has always had a sense of justice. In the past, both Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu were


    helped by her, now it''s your turn. I''m so jealous."


    "Tangning is a great person."


    "Of course, how could our President''s wife not be a great person?" the manager grabbed onto Tang


    Jingxuan''s arm and headed with him to the waiting room, "Hurry and get your makeup removed."


    "OK," Tang Jingxuan pushed open the door of the waiting room as the three boys from K&G walked


    around him.


    Tang Jingxuan did not give their actions a second thought as he sat down in front of the mirror and


    allowed the makeup artist to remove the light makeup he had on his face.


    Not long after, some urgent footsteps echoed through the corridors of the backstage apanied


    by chatter. Tang Jingxuan''s manager tried to talk with the people that had gathered outside the


    waiting room but failed as a loud knock was heard on the door.


    The makeup artist put down the makeup remover bottle in her hands and went to open the door. 4


    policemen stepped inside.


    "You..."


    "We received a report that an artist named Luo Xing has been involved with marijuana usage, so we


    rushed over immediately. Which one of you is Luo Xing?"


    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised, but he quickly realized what was happening as he red at the


    three impulsive youngsters.


    "That''s him!" Han Xiang yelled as he pointed at Tang Jingxuan. "Go search through his backpack.


    We witnessed it with our own eyes!"


    "We have no past grudges, why would you nder me like this?" Tang Jingxuan asked. At this


    moment, his manager approached him confusedly and asked, "What''s happening here?"


    "They are ndering me and iming that I take drugs. They even called the police!" Tang


    Jingxuan said in a cold tone.


    "nder? Just like you said yourself, we have no past grudges, why would we nder you?


    Officers, arrest him! At this stage, you should be honest!" eximed one of the gold-haired boys


    called Rao Zihe as he pointed to Tang Jingxuan arrogantly.


    "Luo Xing, tell me honestly, is this true?" his manager asked.


    "No," Tang Jingxuan replied firmly without hesitation, "They can do a drug test on me at any time..."


    "Just because you don''t smoke it, doesn''t mean you''re not in possession of it," Rao Zihe added. "It''s


    in his backpack. If you don''t believe me, you should search it."


    Tang Jingxuan looked angrily at the three boys. He then looked at his backpack and handed it


    straight to the police, "Search it if you want. I''m innocent anyway."


    The police received the backpack and emptied out the contents in front of everyone. But, apart from


    Tang Jingxuan''s usual personal items, there were no signs of any drugs.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    More and more people gathered around to see what was happening. Amongst them, many famous


    celebrities quickly realized Tang Jingxuan had been framed.


    But...


    ...there was nothing in his backpack...


    Everyone looked at the pile of items on the floor. Meanwhile, a confused expression swept across


    the three boys; how could there be nothing?


    "Where''s the marijuana you spoke of?" Tang Jingxuan''s manager stepped up and spoke for him. "I


    am going to contact your boss. If Ice Age Entertainment don''t give Luo Xing an official exnation, I


    will report this to our President and let President Mo handle it."


    The three boys obviously did not expect this result as their faces changed from arrogance to guilt.


    "This was all a misunderstanding. Just a misunderstanding..." the three boys suddenly changed


    their attitude as they spoke politely to the police and Tang Jingxuan''s manager, "We misunderstood


    Luo Xing..."


    "Since I was searched, I think it''s only fair if they got searched too," Tang Jingxuan suggested to the


    police.


    "Who are you kidding? We''ve never touched that kind of stuff!"


    Everyone looked at the three boys, including the police...


    In the end, they had no choice but to hand over their backpacks to the police, "Search our bags if


    you don''t believe us!"


    The police received the backpacks and started emptying the contents. However, a shocking scene


    yed out in front of everyone. Three suspicious bags dropped out of their backpacks...


    Their expressions changed dramatically. Even if the people around them didn''t know what these


    bags contained, there was no way they wouldn''t know what it was and there was no way the police


    didn''t know.


    "What''s this? This is impossible! These were supposed to be in his backpack, I put them in


    personally..."


    Put them in personally...


    Rao Zihe was indeed an impulsive youngster. Just like that, he revealed their intention to frame


    Tang Jingxuan.


    Everyone present was surprised...


    What a scene! These three 17/18-year-olds were indeed evil..


    "No, that''s not right, this has nothing to do with us."


    The three boys started denying their involvement. But, there was no way the police would give them


    a second chance as they stepped forward and arrested them, "Come with us."


    "No, no..." the three boys resisted. In the end, they were knocked out by the police.


    It could have been a normal awards ceremony. But, while the audience sat on one side of the stage,


    the backstage was in aplete mess. The reporters were in for a treat.


    "Are you OK?" Tang Jingxuan''s manager immediately checked.


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head, but his eyes contained a sense of confusion. If these three had


    indeed schemed against him, then who took the drugs from his bag and ced it in theirs, causing


    their n to backfire


    Now that he thought about it carefully, he was a bit frightened by what happened.


    "Don''t think about it too much. This type of stepping on others to get ahead ismon. You will


    come across it a lot more in the future," his managerforted. "You sure are lucky today. First,


    Tangning saved you. Afterwards, God watched over you. You little rascal, if you don''t be


    famous, this experience would go to waste."


    Tang Jingxuan knew it wasn''t God that was watching over him!


    "These three idiots got their just desserts."


    The three boys were quickly taken away and all those that were watching dispersed. Tang Jingxuan


    thought carefully about what happened as he removed his makeup. In the end, he sent Tangning a


    message, "Sister Three, the incident with K&G, were you the one that helped me?"


    After Tangning saw the message, she did not deny her involvement, "If I hadn''t done something,


    how did you think you''d argue your way out of this mess? I told you early on that this industry isn''t


    as simple as you think. There are people waiting everywhere to step on you. Just the two incidents


    that happened today for example, if I wasn''t around, either of these would have been enough to turn


    you back into a nobody - with no chance of revival."


    Tang Jingxuan was speechless; so it really was her...


    "But, how did you know..."


    "After youined to me the other day, I already started taking note of these three boys. Since


    they are your rivals, we should never let our guards down. Jingxuan, you need to remember, in this


    industry, where there ispetition, there is danger. The more famous you get, the more people


    would have their eye on your spot. Those that smile to your face, could easily stab you in the back."


    "The entertainment industry is ruthless and there is a limit to the amount of times I can help you."


    Needles to say, Tang Jingxuan was truly shocked...


    He just sent her a simpleint and she was able to do so much. He never thought his Sister


    Three was this capable.


    "Luo Xing, for the sake of shutting down any rumors, I think it''s best that you go to the police station


    tomorrow and do a drug test to prove your innocence," his manager suggested.


    "Yes, thank you Hua Ge!" Tang Jingxuan thanked. Afterwards, he promised himself that he would


    work towards being like Tangning.


    But, did he ever realize that trouble always seemed to follow Tangning?

 Chapter 406: The Release of Stupid

    Chapter 406: The Release of ''Stupid''


    It was June.


    After secretly filming for 3 months, ''W.H.'' finally reached it''sst scene. In this scene, the wife gave


    birth to a child in the rain and the vige was finally freed from the virus. The disaster was lifted.


    Towards the end of the film, when the wife found out her husband was the carrier of the virus and


    everyone wanted to kill him, she spent her days in fear and anxiety. She needed to protect her


    husband, but she also wanted to save humanity...


    Within thesest few scenes, the thrill and excitement allowed Tangning and Bei Chendong to both


    feel a sense of satisfaction.


    From start to finish, Tangning''s character was stuck in a predicament.


    She risked being infected but she also risked misunderstanding her husband. The predicament she


    faced, pushed her into a dead end.


    The production crew cheered in joy. They felt, based on Tangning and Bei Chendong''s acting, if the


    film wasn''t a hit, something was wrong with the world. Actually, Tangning''s scenes within ''W.H.''


    were a lot more difficult than Bei Chendong''s, but shepleted her scenes a lot faster. As a result,


    the entire crew including An Zihao werepletely convinced by her.


    "Tanging, congrattions," An Zihao said as he approached her with a bunch of flowers. "Happy


    Filming Completion. After 3 months of hard work, you''re finally free."


    "Thank you Director An, I look forward to the day the film starts screening," Tangning gently hugged


    An Zihao.


    "Howe President Mo isn''t here on such a speciall assion?" An Zihao asked curiously after


    he scanned the room and saw no sign of Mo Ting.


    Whenever something important happened to Tangning, Mo Ting would never miss out on it. The


    couple always supported each other and no matter how busy they were, they would always put the


    other person first. A rtionship like this wasn''tmon.


    "He will definitely appear at the celebration tomorrow," Tangning smiled.


    "I heard Luo Xing entered a singingpetition and received first prize in poprity. Have you


    congratted him yet?" An Zihao asked. Not many people knew that Tang Jingxuan was her


    younger brother; only her closest friends and family.


    An Zihao knew their rtionship because he had seen Tang Jingxuan visit Tangning on set. He also


    knew that Tangning had been busy filming so she probably wouldn''t have seen the entertainment


    news.


    "Of course," Tangning lifted an eyebrow and replied. She then waved her phone at him, "He''s


    already reported to me."


    Previously, after the awards ceremony incident, K&G were boycotted and shamed by the entire


    nation because they had been caught with drugs. On the other hand, because Tang Jingxuan


    volunteered to cooperate with the authorities and was found innocent, his poprity began to rise.


    Plus, with the help of Hai Rui, Tang Jingxuan received a lot more opportunities to appear behind


    cameras and even participated in arge-scale singingpetition programme. So, the Tang


    Jingxuan today had already exceeded the one in the past.


    "I was thinking of asking him to sing the theme song for the film. I wonder..."


    "When ites to business, you should speak to his manager. I will not get involved."


    After Tangning expressed her thoughts, she held onto her bunch of flowers and left with Song


    Yanshu. Meanwhile, An Zihao watched as she walked away and smiled; this mysterious woman


    always seemed to bring happiness to the people around her.


    Not long after, Bei Chendong alsopleted his filming. Of course, this cool and uncaring national


    treasure actor would not need any flowers. All he wanted was his little assistant. Even though, to


    this day, she still thought he wanted her by his side because he liked to y tricks on her.


    3pm. The production crew officially announced that filming wasplete and the film would move


    into post production.


    But...this did not mean Tangning could rest because, at this time, ''Stupid'' was due for release at the


    end of June.


    Also due for release at the same time was another popr film called ''Devil Shooter''. It featured a


    few hot young actors and actresses and was a fantasy film with a budget in the hundreds of


    millions. It was highly anticipated by the youngsters.


    After all, there now existed a category of films called ''idol films''...


    Even if the special effects were full of ws and the storyline didn''t make sense, ticket sales would


    still be through the roof. This was because of the poprity of the actors. All they had to do was act


    cool and look good and the fans would be smitten.


    This was a huge challenge for ''Stupid'', because when it came to poprity, there was no way they


    could beat ''Devil Shooter''.


    Since no one had seen Tangning act before and a few months had passed since themotion of


    her career change, people had long lost interest and trust in her acting.


    Even though the top actor Lin Sheng was in the film, it wasn''t enough to save it from the youngster-


    dominated market.


    From the time that Tangning changed career paths, she no longer appeared on the runway and


    news about her ceased for a good few months. As a result, the public''s impression of her had


    paused with thest time they saw her a few months ago. If it wasn''t because her name was


    mentioned every now and then, they perhaps would have already forgotten how hard she had


    fought for her glory in the fashion world.


    Plenty of people felt pity for Tangning, including Tang Jingxuan. After seeing negative discussions


    from film fans about his sister, he couldn''t help but question her, "Sister Three, have you ever


    regretted changing to acting? If you weren''t acting, you''d definitely get a part in the August Victoria''s


    Secret show."


    "Look at you. You''re practically starting all over again..."


    "Do you want me to announce our rtionship?"


    "I''m not at the stage where I need you to help boost my poprity," Tangningughed. "Either way,


    don''t you trust your brother-inw''s abilities?"


    "Of course I do, but I''m getting anxious because he hasn''t made a move in so long," Tang Jingxuan


    comined. Right now, he was known as the prince of the singing industry and his poprity was


    no joke. If he was to reveal his rtionship with Tangning, her fame would definitely jump back up to


    top.


    "As a model, I did all I could as a model to achieve the best. Now that I''m an actress, I will do all I


    can as an actress to get to where I want to be. No one can stop me." Seeing Tang Jingxuan''s


    impatience, Tangning said with confidence, "Your brother-inw isn''t even anxious, why should you


    be anxious?"


    "I''m worried about the sale numbers and reviews for ''Stupid''."


    "That''s not something for you to worry about. Sing your songs and focus on your own career,"


    Tangning said firmly. After 3 months of keeping a low profile, Tangning had be even more


    mature and calm. "Hurry and get going. Don''t you have an appearance on a show tonight? You


    don''t want to participate in it anymore?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m just worried about you."


    "When has your sister ever needed you to worry about her?" Mo Ting asked as he entered the room


    and removed his jacket, "You need to have faith in her!"


    Tang Jingxuan thought about it and nodded his head, but he still had a trace of doubt, "I''ll tell my


    fans to watch the movie. If you need me for anything, just tell me."


    "Your status is still miles from you sister''s," Mo Ting said without holding back, "Even when she was


    a model, her poprity was higher than yours..."


    "I will prove to you that I can be the top singer in Hai Rui." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan left Hyatt


    Regency, leaving the couple to look at each other helplessly as they shook their heads.


    "To be honest, I''m not as optimistic as you think," Tangning said honestly after Tang Jingxuan left.


    "''Stupid'' was my first film. It holds a lot of importance in my heart. But I''m not sure if my acting will


    be acknowledged; I''m actually quite nervous."

 Chapter 407: Something Outrageous

    Chapter 407: Something Outrageous


    The release date for ''Stupid'' was June 27th. As for ''Devil Shooter'', its release date was scheduled


    for June 28th. There was only one day difference between the two movies.


    Unfortunately, the film market wasn''t very fair. The film distributors'' first impression of a film was


    based entirely on poprity. Regardless of whether the film was good or bad, as long as it got


    people talking, they would take extra notice of it.


    Of course, thebination of top actor Lin Sheng, French Director Coque and Tangning wasn''t as


    popr as a cast of good looking young actors, after all, young people dominated the film market.


    So, for those within the industry, they didn''t have high hopes for ''Stupid''.


    But, in the end, to truly determine if a film was popr or not, they still had to wait and see the


    attendance numbers.


    This was practically ''Stupid''s'' only lifeline.


    The film market was outside of Mo Ting''s control, so the film depended entirely on it''s own


    capabilities.


    "Even if I don''t believe in anything else, I at least believe in your acting," Mo Ting said as he walked


    over to Tangning and hooked his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, "I feel bad for


    not being able toe pick you up."


    "Why would you feel bad?" Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace feeling a lot calmer then


    before. This man''s hug always seemed to provide her with the strongest sense of security.


    "I don''t want to miss out on any of your important moments," Mo Ting replied in seriousness,


    "Because they are also important to me."


    Tangning startedughing as she bit down on Mo Ting''s neck; this was her way of expressing the


    complex emotions she felt.


    Mo Ting had long be ustomed to this habit. But, as soon as he felt her bite, he responded


    quickly by pressing her against the sofa, "Let me check if you''ve lost any weight..."


    "President Mo, I like this excuse of yours...because...I also want to know if you''ve been too busy to


    take care of your body!"


    Mo Tingughed before lowering his passionate kiss onto her lips...


    Tanging responded by running her fingers across her man''s body, analyzing every inch of his


    muscles, "You''ve gotten skinnier..."


    "Because I missed you," Mo Ting said in an enamored tone.


    Tanging looked lovingly at the man on top of her and hooked her arms around his neck, "How badly


    did you miss me?"


    "I missed you so much that my heart hurt." After he spoke, he tookplete possession of her and


    showed her his most passionate affection. Even though it was only the afternoon, the living room of


    their home was filled with a lustful atmosphere.


    After their desires were fulfilled, Mo Ting took Tangning into the bathroom for a bath. Seeing his wife


    had truly returned to his side, he hugged her tightly in his arms not willing to let go, "Don''t ever


    leave me for such a long period of time again. I won''t be able to handle it..."


    "But, you still visited and saw me every weekend," Tangning pointed out that his ''long period of time''


    was merely one week.


    "If I say it''s a long time, then it''s a long time!"


    Tangning was helpless towards him. It seemed Mo Ting was whining to her like a little kid. But, he


    was to turn 33 next month...


    "''Stupid'' will be starting with it''s promotions soon. I may have to fly around a lot."


    "I''lle with you," Mo Ting responded gently. "Don''t forget, I''m your manager. It''s reasonable for


    me to apany you."


    "Aren''t you worried about the performance results of ''Stupid'' at all?" Tangning turned around and


    asked. "You put your heart and soul into ''Stupid''. I hope everyone can see the film that my husband


    wrote."


    Mo Ting smiled without saying a word. To him, Tangning''s importance to him had long surpassed


    the dream he once had. He had already nned out the promotional activities ahead, so the final


    result was in the hands of fate. He simply hoped that Tangning would have the best start in the


    industry.


    "I only care about you!"


    "What''s with you today?" Tangning asked as she grabbed onto Mo Ting''s cleanly shaven chin, "You


    seem extra clingy."


    "I''m tired..."


    Tangning held back a smile as she stood up and walked over to the bed. She then patted the spot


    next to her, "Let''s not do anything today. I''ll just rest here with you."


    Mo Ting walked over andy down beside her as be buried his head into her chest.


    She was like his oxygen...


    ...a nutrient he would not be able to part with for the rest of his life...


    ...


    The next day, Tangning and Mo Ting attended the celebration for thepletion of ''W.H.''. Of


    course, right afterwards, they had to jump straight into promoting ''Stupid''. For Tangning to suddenly


    appear after disappearing for quite a few months, her fans felt like they had been revived, even


    though they had predicted Mo Ting must have hid her on a secret film set.


    "Tangning''s finallye out from hiding to promote her film! It''s already been 3 months!"


    "Although I''m a fan of Tangning''s, I actually want to see ''Devil Shooter'' more. What should I do?"


    "You betrayer! I don''t know about you, but I will definitely take my entire family to watch Tangning''s


    new film. If even her own fans don''t support her, what is the worlding to?"


    "I''m honestly doubtful towards Tangning''s acting... If I support her and end up getting pped in the


    face, what would I do? I don''t have the courage to stick up for her."


    "Haiz...I have no confidence in her either."


    ...


    Online, because of doubt from industry professionals, film fans were also negative towards ''Stupid''.


    Even though Hai Rui exhausted their efforts at promoting the film, they were still suppressed by the


    poprity of ''Devil Shooter''.


    Industry professionals predicted that ''Stupid'' may be the first film produced by Hai Rui that would


    not make over $500 million dors.


    If that was the case, Mo Ting''s decision-making and capabilities may be questioned.


    Because of this, Tangning felt extra pressured. She really wanted to prove there was nothing wrong


    with Mo Ting''s judgment, decision-making and capabilities; that he would forever be a legend in the


    entertainment industry.


    But...feedback from the outside world...wasn''t looking good.


    At this time, something outrageous happened.


    Just before ''Stupid'' was to hold a pre-screening...


    An ''insider'' imed to have seen a preview of ''Stupid'' and said it was terrible. She also said that


    Tangning''s acting was nowhere as good as in her audition video and that everyone should avoid


    seeing it at all costs. On top of that, she also listed 5 reasons why ''Stupid'' was no good.


    It was hard to tell whether her words were true and it yed with people''s minds. So, as soon as


    the post went up, the industry''s expectations for ''Stupid'' further plummeted.


    It was like they already knew that ''Stupid'' was a bad film without seeing it.


    This was definitely something nned by their rivals. When fighting for audience views, those


    working behind the scenes were full of schemes.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As a result, the attendance numbers for the pre-screening of ''Stupid'' was quite worrying...


    Tang Jingxuan thought Mo Ting was leaving everything to the hands of fate. He was so impatient


    that he ended up stepping out and telling his fans that he''d pay for them to go watch Tangning''s film


    as a way of repaying her for saving him on stage previously.


    His fans agreed; they felt Tang Jingxuan was righteous and loyal...even though they didn''t normally


    watch this type of film, they still agreed to support it.


    Of course, in the end, they bought tickets to the pre-screening expecting to fall asleep...

 Chapter 408: Vouching for Tangning

    Chapter 408: Vouching for Tangning


    Probably because they wanted topete with ''Stupid'', ''Devil Shooter'' decided to use the same


    marketing tactic as Hai Rui and host pre-screenings on the same day but at a different theatre


    chain. They tried totch onto Hai Rui so they could use them as a stepping stone to improve their


    own reputation and status in the domestic market.


    After all, it wasn''t everyday that Hai Rui would release a rubbish film!


    "Which agency produced ''Devil Shooter''? How could they be so shameless?" Long Jie phoned


    Tangning on the eve of ''Stupid''s'' first pre-screening. Of course, she had always been a


    straightforward person, so under these circumstances, she would not be satisfied until she


    completely spoke her mind.


    "I heard it was produced by a real estate tycoon," Tangningughed.


    "Although I''m not familiar with how the film industry works, Lu Che told me ''Stupid'' is in a worrying


    situation. The attendance numbers may be used by others to humiliate Hai Rui. Is it really that


    bad?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I can only say that this will be a tough battle," Tangning replied in seriousness.


    If it was an issue concerning the fashion industry, she would be able to exin the situation in


    detail. But when it came to the film industry, she was practically an outsider who didn''t understand


    how it worked.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to take all my friends and family to go watch it," Long Jie eximed.


    "Aren''t we already all your family and friends?" Tangning pointed out without holding back.


    Long Jie did not say another word regarding the matter. She simply told Tangning not to worry or


    feel anxious, otherwise, she would fall into her enemy''s trap.


    "You''re the one that''s being anxious," Tangning replied helplessly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the office of Hai Rui''s CEO.


    Fang Yu was sitting opposite Mo Ting. His expression was casual and rxed with a hint of


    amusement. Especially when he thought of ''Devil Shooter''s'' disgusting marketing tactics, he


    couldn''t control his lips from curving upwards.


    "I''m moved by the way they''ve helped us promote our film..."


    "What are the shareholders'' thoughts?" Mo Ting asked without lifting his head.


    "The shareholders aren''t worried. They''ve figured the other party are pretty much digging their own


    graves," Fang Yu replied leisurely.


    The longer he stayed in Hai Rui, the more he appreciated a challenge. And the more he enjoyed


    working with projects like ''Stupid'' that required them to put up a fight; not projects that were full of


    glitz and mour with no drama.


    Projects like that were too easy for him. Of course, if even he felt they were too easy, then to Mo


    Ting, they were nothing.


    This was why, even though the public had already given ''Stupid'' a death sentence, the two men in


    the office were still as calm as ever.


    If someone insisted onparing themselves with ''Stupid'', they couldpare all they wanted...


    In the end, thest one leftughing was still to be determined.


    "After tomorrow''s pre-screening, organize another two pre-screening events of the same scale.


    Let''s see the attendance numbers then," Mo Ting instructed calmly.


    "Should we notify ''Devil Shooter'' of the other two times?"


    "No need... I''m sure they will only be brave enough to do one pre-screening," Mo Ting replied


    confidently. "Their storyline is a mess."


    Their rival was indeed good at real estate...


    But, they knew nothing about the film market.


    Films that were brave enough to hold pre-screenings were films that were confident about word of


    mouth. But, their rival obviously had no self-awareness of the quality of their film. Or perhaps, they


    were overly confident in their fans.


    "OK, I will contact some of the top theatre chains."


    The reason Mo Ting managed to rule over the entertainment industry for so many years was never


    dependent on luck. It was instead based on a strategy to appear like everything was luck.


    The more tricky his enemies tried to be, the more excited he felt. After all, men often enjoyed


    disying their power and making their enemies feel helpless.


    The next day...


    The pre-screening for the two filmsmenced at the same time at different theatres. Because of


    the hype around ''Devil Shooter'', their tickets were in high demand and rare to get one''s hands on.


    As a result, their attendance numbers were very high.


    The industry had high hopes for the film because of the hype around it. Even if the storyline wasn''t


    great, it didn''t matter as long as fans were willing to pay...


    On the other hand, the attendance numbers for ''Stupid'' were quite average. But, no one knew,


    amongst the attendees, Mo Ting had invited some top ss critics, film experts as well as


    representatives from film fan groups. These people''s opinions were well-trusted.


    So, after their first pre-screening, ''Devil Shooter'' walked away with $10 million in ticket sales; almost


    double of what ''Stupid'' received. But, the reviews slowly highlighted the difference in quality of the


    two films.


    Some reviews wildly praised that the actors were extremely good looking and the storyline was


    exciting. These reviewers were obviously fans.


    Meanwhile, film fansined about the film to the point where they had nothing positive to say


    about it.


    "A real estate tycoon''s investment indeed can not be trusted. Even though he spent hundreds of


    millions, it could not save the movie from a lousy storyline."


    "Wow! Xiangxiang was so hot in the film! Those that say the film wasn''t good, must be blind."


    "This film was so painful to watch. Even if I like a particr actor, I will never expose my eyes to


    such torture again."


    On the contrary, ''Stupid'' started off not attracting much attention since everyone was focused on the


    reviews for ''Devil Shooter''. But, quickly, the reviews of trusted sources began to stand out.


    The first thing one of the famous verified personalities on social media did after watching ''Stupid'',


    was vouch for Tangning.


    He wrote an entire post titled, ''Tangning alone is enough to beat down next door!'' As soon as the


    post went up, it triggered a wave of responses.


    Since their rivals knew how to utilize Hai Rui''s influence, Hai Rui also knew how to turn things


    around and utilize the poprity of their actors.


    This verified personality had a lot of influence in the film industry.


    This was the reason why Mo Ting insisted on inviting him to the pre-screening even though he had


    low expectations for ''Stupid'' and Tangning...


    However, after sitting in the theatre for 2 hours, he found himself walking outpletely


    speechless.


    He was so pleasantly surprised that he had an immediate urge to write down his opinion. Of course,


    he resisted until he finished watching the other films he had been invited to for the day. But, even as


    the day ended, the only thoughts he had in his mind, revolved around ''Stupid''...


    "5 reasons to vouch for Tangning."


    After reading the post a so-called ''insider'' had previously posted to criticize ''Stupid'', the verified


    personality wrote apletely opposing post.


    His 5 reasons all boiled down to one.


    It was simple. Tangning went from being a model to an actress, but her acting was miles better than


    the ''professionals'' in the other film!


    Attached to the post were a few pictures of scenes from the movie that included Tangning.


    A post from an unknown source VS a post from a trusted film critic. Thetter was definitely more


    influential...


    With the public''s curiosity towards Tangning piqued, the hype around ''Stupid'' also increased quite


    dramatically. Hai Rui''s first step was steady. It was so steady that ''Devil Shooter'' started to worry.


    But, they told themselves not to worry. The true results would be revealed after their official release.


    No matter what the results were for the pre-screening, ''Devil Shooter'' would definitely be screened


    much more often than ''Stupid''. This was something predetermined by the market.


    But, when President Mo was involved - nothing was definite...

 Chapter 409: Theres Nothing She Cant Do

    Chapter 409: There''s Nothing She Can''t Do


    In reality, even Tangning herself had not seen thepleted version of ''Stupid''. When the crew sat


    down for a test screening, she was in the middle of filming ''W.H.''. So, throughout the pre-


    screenings, her thoughts followed the flow of the public''s reactions.


    To her, it felt like ''Stupid'' was struggling for survival.


    "ording to your progression, 3 films a year should be your limit. So, in the next half of the year, I


    will help you take on one more film. After that, you can wholeheartedly focus on preparing for a kid."


    That night, the couple looked through scripts in the study room. Mo Ting browsed quickly through all


    of them and swept them aside.


    "I''ll do as you say..." Tangning replied as she leaned against Mo Ting''s back, "I like the future you


    have nned for us."


    Hearing Tangning''s response, Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards in satisfaction.


    "I want you to go home with this year''s Fei Tian Best Neer Award."


    "You have that much faith in me?" Tangning put down the script in her hand and buried her head in


    Mo Ting''s back. "How''s ''Stupid'' going, I really want to know its progress."


    "Mrs. Mo, are you doubting your husband''s abilities?" Mo Ting turned around and raised an


    eyebrow.


    "Of course not. I''m just naturally anxious because it''s not an industry that I''m familiar with."


    "Rx," Mo Ting wrapped Tangning in his embrace and pulled her onto hisp. "You haven''t


    watched it yet, have you? Wait until the second pre-screening, we''ll go watch it together."


    "Is it good?"


    "The best critic in the industry has already stepped out to vouch for you. What do you think?" Mo


    Ting lifted his eyebrows slightly, "This is the first time you''ve been so unconfident."


    "I can''t control it..."


    "Let me teach you how to control it," Mo Ting sat Tangning beside him and continued, "The film


    market isn''t difficult to understand. Everything rted to the entertainment industry is quite simr.


    You''ve simply been frightened by your rival''s intimidation."


    "Don''t look at others. Just look at yourself."


    "From the screenwriter, to the cast, to the director and production; we have the courage to hold


    three pre-screenings because we have confidence in our film. Hai Rui has always been a leader in


    its field. We don''t care aboutparing with our rivals, we simply focus on our strengths and utilize


    what we have around us."


    After listening to Mo Ting, Tangning let out a gentleugh, "Ultimately, your main point is that you


    have confidence in the film."


    "Of course. I''ve always had a good sense of judgment."


    As Mo Ting spoke, his eyes filled with confidence and his body emitted a king-like presence.


    This was the Mo Ting that Tangning was most mesmerized by.


    Her man''s capabilities were never something to be questioned. So, towards ''Stupid'', she slowly let


    go of her worries. Instead, her body now felt fully invigorated.


    ...


    "Oh my God! Failed judgment! Tangning''s acting is surprisingly good."


    "I don''t care about anything else. Let''s just focus on ''Stupid''. All I saw throughout the film was the


    character Tangning yed, there was no trace of Tangning herself. This film was surprisingly


    good..."


    "I wouldn''t say Tangning''s acting ability was superb, but I admit it was enough to beat the rivaling


    film. Yet, she came from a modeling background!"


    "I can tell that Tangning put a lot of effort into her acting. It''s quite amazing that I couldn''t find any


    trace of her true self within the film."


    "If Tangning''s character was given to one of the popr young actresses, the character would have


    made everyone want to p her in the face. But, the way that Tangning portrayed the character was


    surprisingly likeable."


    "It''s clear to see that the person that defamed Tangning''s acting earlier, did it with bad intentions. At


    least I didn''t feel disgusted by her acting! I am definitely siding with ''Stupid''. I wish them the best."


    All of a sudden online, those that had watched ''Stupid'' were stepping out to vouch for Tangning.


    Compared to ''Devil Shooter''s'' exaggeration, ''Stupid'' was well produced and thoughtfully executed.


    Even though the two films still varied in poprity, the positive reviews for ''Stupid'' helped them


    advance steadily...


    Apart from the film itself being spectacr, Tangning was the most pleasant surprise. This was


    partly thanks to the defamation from ''Devil Shooter''.


    If film fans did not have the lowest expectations for Tangning to begin with, how could they be so


    pleasantly surprised after seeing her on screen?


    As a result, due to their curiosity towards Tangning, many people expressed their interest for the


    second pre-screening. But, the number of screenings did not change due to demand. This was all a


    part of Mo Ting''s n. He did not want to satisfy everyone too quickly. They would have to wait until


    the official release.


    Two dayster, the second pre-screeningmenced. Just likest time, Mo Ting invited a few


    ''special'' guests. This included business partners and famous directors. His motive was simple, he


    wanted those that doubted Tangning to see that there was nothing wrong with her acting and to give


    them the confidence to send over any offers.


    Mo Ting was not affected by distractions from ''Devil Shooter''. As usual, he was quick at making


    decisions and worked efficiently.


    During this ''special'' screening, Tangning and Mo Ting were also sitting in the audience; this was


    Tangning''s first time watching thepleted film.


    It was a strange feeling for Tangning. Especially when she saw her own name appear on the


    screen. The sense of honor was something she never felt as a model.


    Next to Tangning sat Mo Ting.


    He remained focused on the film the entire time. Even during Tangning''s kissing scenes and bed


    scenes, he did not give much of a reaction.


    This was because he did not think of the character on screen as Tangning.


    This was a strange feeling for him...


    The two-hour film waspact and after experiencing a few reversals, it was finally revealed that


    the embarrassingly stupid student turned out to be the athlete''s son and was a genius at


    swimming...


    Time passed quickly. It was not until the lights of the theatre turned on that everyone acknowledged


    the film had finished.


    In the film, the son stood on the awards podium and revealed that his father had abandoned him


    multiple times. At this moment, the audience watching the film felt like the anger in their hearts had


    also been released. Especially when he announced his father''s name in front of the whole world,


    everything finally felt like it came to an end.


    This was not a film suited to the mainstream market. But, it was surprisingly entertaining.


    It wasn''t extremely attractive and did not feature any fresh good looking faces, but it was


    unforgettable.


    Most importantly, even till the end, no one could believe that the tragic actress in the film was yed


    by Tangning. It was only after the film ended and they checked the names of the cast that they


    confirmed it was really her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning!


    How could a supermodel have such good acting ability?!


    This was a huge p to the face for all those that doubted her.


    It seemed, whether she was a model or an actress, she could use reality to prove that there was


    nothing she couldn''t do.

 Chapter 410: How Dare You Help Me Decide

    Chapter 410: How Dare You Help Me Decide


    "Tangning, this time you can hold your head high!"


    Tangning''s fans gave a sigh of relief after watching her second pre-screening. Tangning did not


    disappoint and gave those that supported her a reason to be proud.


    Although her role was essentially a supporting character and didn''t have that many scenes in


    comparison to the other characters, she left asting impression and stunned everyone.


    As discussions about Tangning''s acting was reignited and there were plenty of positive film reviews


    to go with it, the negative post from early on ended up being mentioned again. The so-called


    ''insider'' was exposed as amon trick used by rivals that everyone in the industry knew about.


    Following on from the second pre-screening, although ticket sales did not exceed $10 million, the


    attendance numbers doubled from the first event and exceeded the attendance numbers of ''Devil


    Shooter''.


    As predicted, their rival did not dare to hold a second pre-screening since the first event had already


    highlighted an obvious contrast between the two films. Compared to the standout performance of


    ''Stupid'', the few hundred million dor investment paired with special effects typical of a huge


    production, could only attract pre-existing fans. It no longer had anything worthy of attracting others


    to watch it.


    Mo Ting always advanced at a stable rate. After the two pre-screenings, ''Stupid'' was already


    showing signs of a reversal and was giving out faceps to those that doubted it in the industry.


    Of course, this progress wasn''t enough!


    After all, ''Stupid'' was not a mainstream film. So even up to this point, it still wasn''t clear who would


    ultimately walk away with victory. They still had to wait and see the box office results for the official


    release.


    But, with Mo Ting''s tactics, no one in Hai Rui felt worried at all about ''Stupid''s'' results.


    Because Mo Ting was a legend.


    This was also the reason why Mo Ting could spend a lifetime with Tangning; their instinctive nature


    was too simr.


    No matter how anxious the outside world was, they would always remain calm and make the right


    decision quickly, surprising everyone with a shocking oue.


    As expected, after the second pre-screening, Tangning received an influx of messages from


    directors


    With her background and her acting, one would be stupid not to go looking for her!


    However, their ultimate move was yet toe: ''W.H.'' had not been announced to the public yet...


    Mo Ting was confident that the announcement of ''W.H.'' would stir up the public even more!


    Long Jie, Lu Che and Fang Yu found some spare time to check out Tangning''s film. Although they


    already expected Tangning''s acting to be good, they didn''t know it would be good to this extent.


    Long Jie was especially surprised. Although she had observed Tangning when she was filming,


    seeing thepleted film, still gave her quite a shock.


    After finishing the film, the trio walked out of the theatre speechless. After quite some time, Fang Yu


    finally turned and asked Long Jie, "Did Tangning secretly study acting?"


    "No f*cking way, how could she possibly have time to study? However, I know she''s always enjoyed


    practicing until she masters something. Haven''t you guys noticed? Every single film andmercial


    she''s been in, shepletely loses herself in her role. This is what you call a gift from God!" Long


    Jie scoffed at Fang Yu.


    "Well, it''s my first time witnessing God''s miracle!" Fang Yu waspletely convinced by Tangning.


    "She''s put in a lot of effort. She can even recite every single line in the script! Has Jingjing seen the


    film yet?"


    "When she returns tomorrow I will take her to watch it, don''t worry." Fang Yu then turned to Lu Che,


    "Hurry and take your wife home, she talks too much."


    "Are you trying to start a fight?" Lu Che immediately stuck up for his wife.


    "You guys are bullying me because my wife isn''t here!" Fang Yuughed in defeat. "Anyhow, I finally


    know why the President had such confidence towards ''Stupid''. To be honest, back when they had


    the test screening, I couldn''t be bothered to go because I didn''t have much interest in it even though


    I trusted in the President''s judgment. Now that I think about it, this film is really not bad."


    "Our Tangning can finally give everyone a p in the face. Come on...let''s go home and celebrate."


    Fang Yu couldn''t stand Long Jie''s noisy chatter. Even though, in reality, Huo Jingjing wasn''t any


    better...


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the back row of a small theatre across town, Bei Chendong was hiding himself under


    a cap as he watched a screening of ''Stupid'' with Han Xiner.


    Of course, he was dragged here to apany her.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in this genre of film, he couldn''t deny that Lin Sheng and


    Tangning''s acting was quite impressive.


    As an actor, he sincerely recognized those that were serious about acting. So he felt, Tangning and


    Lin Sheng were in the same category as him.


    This was the reason why he was willing to ept Tangning from the start.


    He could tell she was serious about ying a character and wasn''t aiming for fame and fortune.


    People like her were hard toe by in the film and television industry.


    It didn''t take long before the two-hour film finished. Han Xiner was in a crying mess as she blew her


    nose, "As expected, Ning Jie is amazing and the film was great. The person I like is finally on the


    big screen."


    "What are you crying about?" Bei Chendong asked in an irritated tone, "You''ll see more of this in the


    future."


    "That''s true," Han Xiner dried her tears and looked at Bei Chendong, "This makes me look forward


    to ''W.H.'' even more. Ning Jie is the female lead and the scenes she ys in are bigger and more


    exciting."


    Bei Chendong red at her.


    Every word from her mouth involved Tangning...


    In Han Xiner''s eyes, was there only Tangning?


    "Now that the film is finished, let''s go home."


    "Dong Ge...Why don''t you cooperate with Tangning again? That way I can see her all day long..."


    "I won''t work with her again for the rest of my life," Bei Chengdong grumbled.


    "Huh?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve already rejected all offers for the next half of the year. I need some rest." Bei Chendong waited


    until everyone left the theatre before he stood up from his seat and headed for the exit. Han Xiner


    quickly followed behind.


    "You''re not filming anything? And not attending any events? Are you just going to sit at home and


    eat away at your bank ount?"


    Little did she know, he didn''t even get paid for ''W.H.''!


    If he depended on acting to survive, he wouldn''t be able to keep himself alive. He didn''t produce


    many films and it always depended on his mood.


    "Most importantly, if you don''t do anything, what would I do? You can''t expect me to y around


    with you all day, right?"


    "You''re right," Bei Chendong crossed his arms and looked at Han Xiner, "The weather''s getting hot.


    I want to go to the north pole for a holiday. I''ll take you with me!"


    Han Xiner: "I like to work hard, I don''t want to muck around with you all day. If you continue to be


    thiszy, then I don''t want to be your assistant anymore. I hatezy men..."


    Bei Chendong: "..."


    The heated discussion between the two quickly attracted the attention of passersby. To prevent


    himself from being discovered, Bei Chendong quickly hooked his arm around Han Xiner''s neck and


    dragged her out of the theatre, "I''ll work, I''ll work, I''ll work...as soon as we get home I''ll start looking


    through scripts."


    Although Han Xiner was being hurried out of the theatre, she still managed to sneak in a smile.


    "You should film one more film and one television series," Han Xiner tested her limits.


    "You must be feeling brave. How dare you help me decide?"

 Chapter 411: Make a Move on His Precious Tangning

    Chapter 411: Make a Move on His Precious Tangning


    Under the suppression of ''Stupid'', the crew of ''Devil Shooter'' began to fight back. All the main


    actors from the film stopped all their current projects to participate in nationwide promotions and


    every event was packed to the brim with fans.


    One of the actors even tried to coerce his fans into supporting his film by venting about the suffering


    he experienced from being categorized as a zero acting ability actor.


    As a result, fans began to dislike and boycott ''Stupid''.


    In order to support their idol, some fans even visited professional film review websites to rate


    ''Stupid'' with negative points and gave it appalling reviews.


    But Mo Ting did not react to any of this.


    Faced with one attack after another, he remained calm from start to finish.


    He had simply be ustomed to it. This was how the film industry was like. If someone


    blocked another''s path to fortune, they would be an enemy and deserve to be annihted!


    "President, there are two neers in the ''Devil Shooter'' cast who im that the madam''s acting


    isn''t as good as the actors in their cast," Lu Che had reprogrammed his brain to report all news he


    saw about Tangning to Mo Ting. Other news, Mo Ting did not care about at all.


    In the ever-changing entertainment industry, only Mo Ting remained steady in his position.


    As for Lin Sheng, he was already ssed as one of the top actors, so their rival did not dare to


    makeparisons with him.


    "Don''t worry President, Luo Xing has already refuted against them and got his fans to destroy


    them," Lu Cheughed.


    Who would have thought, there would actually be a day when Tang Jingxuan could protect


    Tangning.


    "I guess Tangning didn''t dote on him for nothing," Mo Ting replied calmly.


    "But President, we need to be cautious of the real estate tycoon. He''s a sneaky character; I''m sure


    he has other tricks up his sleeves."


    "I have it all under control. Tell Fang Yu to keep an eye on his artists," Mo Ting instructed as he held


    onto the thick script in his hands. He had selected a script that he thought was best for Tangning,


    but...he was worried Tangning might get injured.


    Tangning entered the study room with a ss of milk. Seeing the hesitant look on Mo Ting''s face,


    she raised an eyebrow and sat down beside him, "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Ting was still focused on the script in his hands.


    Tangning followed his gaze and saw that the script was titled, ''The Lost Rtive''.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Genre: crime/action.


    This meant the film would involve arge amount of fight scenes, chase scenes and shooting


    scenes. When filming films like this, it was often for the actors to suffer injuries, big and small.


    "You want me to act in this film?"


    Tangning flipped through the script and saw the general synopsis. It was about a police wife who''s


    husband went missing for many years. While working on her daily cases, she continued to search


    for her husband on the side. In the end, she stumbled across a huge crimemitted by her


    husband. It turned out her husband was a wanted criminal before they got married.


    Tangning''s character this time liked to fight.


    She didn''t like solving matters verbally and always resorted to violence.


    "This...is quite a challenge," Tangning suddenlyughed, "But it should be quite thrilling and


    exciting. I like it."


    When assessing a script, the first thing Mo Ting looked at was a strong storyline. Apart from that, he


    epted all kinds of genres for Tangning. This was because he knew Tangning would be able to


    handle it. She wasn''t like other actors, she did not need to repeat the same genres over and over


    again. As for the reason why he did not ept any television series roles, it was because films did


    not take as long toplete inparison. Films were a quicker way for Tangning to gain


    experience.


    "But, you will most likely get hurt..." Mo Ting said as he closed up the script, "Let me look at the


    others first..."


    "What else are you looking for? Since you''ve chosen it, it must be the best. There''s nothing else to


    consider, I''ll do it!" Tangning eximed. "I know it''s difficult, but I like it. This will be myst project


    before I prepare for a child, I want to give my fans a surprise."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning. From his bodynguage, it was clear to see that he


    couldn''t bear to let her do it.


    Car racing, guns, fighting and escape scenes; all of them made him anxious.


    "I''m your manager, I''ll decide. Plus, ''Stupid'' hasn''t been officially released yet, once it''s officially


    released, you will receive even more offers."


    Tangning understood that Mo Ting was worried, so she did not insist. She simply smiled and


    handed him his ss of milk, "Drink this first. You''re almost 33, you need to take note of your


    calcium levels."


    Mo Ting turned his head and saw Tangning''s smile. He suddenly closed up hisptop and carried


    her in his arms, "Let me show you my hip strength!"


    ...


    Late at night, inside a quiet manor, a 40-something-year-old man was ying a game of Chinese


    chess with his friend when his assistant suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "Chairman


    Zhou, she''s arrived..."


    A girl in her early 20''s followed closely behind the assistant. She looked in a panic and was slightly


    trembling.


    "Miss Xia Jingyi, please have a seat," Chairman Zhou said as he remained focused on his game of


    chess.


    "I...I came out without my manager knowing. I...I don''t have much time," the young girl exined.


    "So hasty?" Chairman Zhou lifted his head and adjusted his sses, "But you are currently the


    most promising new female singer at Hai Rui and I am quite interested in you..."


    "We have no grudges against each other. Why did you touch my brother?" Xia Jingyi asked.


    "Yes, we indeed have no grudges against you, but...we have a grudge against your President. It


    wasn''t easy for me to invest in a film. But, not only did hepete against us, he even suppressed


    us by controlling the minds of the public and the industry. So, don''t you think we should hold a


    grudge against him?" After speaking, he ced down a chess piece. "I actually don''t need you to do


    much. It''s quite simple. Everyone knows how much Mo Ting cares about Tangning. I simply want to


    know thetest news about Tangning."


    "I...I don''t have the ability to get close to people of that caliber," Xia Jingyi waved her hands.


    "Yes you do!" Chairman Zhouughed. "None of you know this, but Hai Rui''s Luo Xing is actually


    called Tang Jingxuan, he is Tangning''s brother. Since you co-operate with him often, don''t you think


    he would know everything about Tangning?"


    "How did you find out about this?" Xia Jingyi asked in shock.


    "This is a business matter, you don''t need to question it. I want to know what Tangning''s doing. If


    Mo Ting dares to stand in my way again...I''ll make a move on his precious Tangning. He better not


    think that I can''t see through his schemes..." Chairman Zhou scoffed. "Hadn''t he heard before? An


    old ginger is spicy."


    Thepetition between ''Stupid'' and ''Devil Shooter'' was originally something unspoken...


    Of course, it was still unpoken, but one couldn''t avoid another person''s underhanded schemes.

 Chapter 412: I Would Go to The Depths of Hell

    Chapter 412: I Would Go to The Depths of Hell


    Xia Jingyi came from a schrly family. For her, singing was just a hobby because she enjoyed pop


    music. The reason she entered Hai Rui was not because of her voice, but because she could write


    her own songs.


    She had indeed cooperated with Tang Jingxuan in the past and they were quite familiar with each


    other. But because of this, she became an easy target for Chairman Zhou.


    The entertainment industry had always been a pool of deep water which she had long been


    prepared for. She knew, behind the glitz and mor was plenty of darkness.


    But...


    ...did that mean she should stoop so low as to help a viin?


    She couldn''t change what was happening around her, but she could make her own choices!


    After returning to Hai Rui, she spotted Tang Jingxuan practicing his new song in one of the practice


    rooms. As she listened to his crisp voice, she hesitated for a minute before pushing open the door


    and walking in.


    "Luo Xing, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Tang Jingxuan stopped strumming the guitar in his hands and nced up at Xia Jingyi, "Let''s find a


    ce to talk."


    "The roof."


    After arriving on the roof together, Tang Jingxuan looked at Xia Jingyi and asked, "What did you


    want to talk about?"


    "Your real name is Tang Jingxuan and you are Tangning''s brother, is that true?" Xia Jingyi clenched


    her fists nervously; she didn''t know if she had made the right decision.


    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised. As he stared at Xia Jingyi''s delicate face, he nodded his head,


    "How did you find out?"


    "The producer of ''Devil Shooter'' found out that I had previously cooperated with you, so he captured


    my brother and is trying to threaten me into getting information about Tangning through you," Xia


    Jingyi exined anxiously.


    As the gentle wind swept through her hair, she appeared extra innocent and sincere.


    "I don''t want to do such a thing and I don''t want to be pressured by others. So, can you help me


    think of a way to save my brother?"


    Tang Jingxuan looked at Xia Jingyi. She could have easily given in and done as she was told, but


    she instead chose to be honest.


    "Sorry, I never thought someonepletely unrted to us would be implicated by our dangers."


    "I know this isn''t something you wanted to see happen. But we are in an urgent situation: I need to


    save my brother, he''s only 17..."


    "Since your brother is in his hands, he must have surveince on your entire family," Tang Jingxuan


    concluded. "This won''t do. Even if we save your brother, your father and mother will still be in


    danger. I''m going to go speak to President Mo..."


    "Will he be willing to help save my brother?"


    "You don''t need to worry. Since this matter involves my sister, he won''t sit idly on the sidelines..."


    Even if Mo Ting wanted to sit idly by, Tangning would not allow him!


    Here, before them, was another person who would go to any lengths for money, including


    kidnapping and ckmailing...


    "This industry sometimes makes me really want to swear! From the outside, it appears so


    morous. I never imagined, behind the facade, it is such a mess," Tang Jingxuanined. "I


    can finally see why my sister keeps emphasizing that this industry is different to what I think."


    "Take me with you to see President Mo."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Don''t worry, I know you''re worried about your brother."


    ...


    Xia Jingyi was obviously trying her luck when she suggested to tag along, but Tang Jingxuan


    immediately drove her over to Hyatt Regency. The sun had just set, turning Beijing''s night sky a


    scarlet red. It suddenly made one feel tired.


    Mo Ting had just returned home at this moment. As he saw Tang Jingxuan appear with Xia Jingyi,


    he raised his eyebrows questioningly, "Luo Xing, this is private property."


    "Brother-inw, it''s urgent," Tang Jingxuan immediately dragged Xia Jingyi into the living room. At


    this moment, Tangning was sitting on the sofa reading through scripts.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It took some time, but Xia Jingyi managed to exin the entire situation to the Mo couple. After


    hearing the whole story, Tangning''s expression darkened; she no longer looked aloof from the world


    like she originally did.


    "Ting...regarding this Chairman Zhou, if I ask mom, I''m sure we can get more information about


    him."


    "No need. Lu Che will have information on my desk by tomorrow morning," Mo Ting replied calmly.


    "He is indeed rich and vulgar. I can''t believe he would use such a cliche method to solve an


    entertainment industry problem."


    "What do you n to do?" Tangning turned and asked Mo Ting.


    "Your brother isn''t in his hands. If he had really kidnapped your brother, he wouldn''t simply ask for


    news about Tangning, it''s not worth the risk. He could have easily exchanged for something much


    more valuable. He''s simply targeting the fact that you are young and naive," Mo Ting exined


    straightforwardly. "Your brother is definitely somewhere safe. Contact your friends and family and


    ask around."


    "I''ve asked. My parents said his gone on a graduation holiday with his ssmates, so I didn''t


    question it because I didn''t want them to worry."


    "Let me know the details, I''ll get someone to investigate immediately," Mo Ting replied, as calm as


    ever. "If we get news of your brother, then this matter will no longer have anything to do with you. I


    will handle it on my own."


    "But brother-inw, what about the safety of Jingyi''s family?"


    "I''ll take care of it," Mo Ting said calmly. But, Tang Jingxuan did not respond. So Mo Ting leaned


    back and raised his eyebrows, "You don''t trust me?"


    "After managing Hai Rui for so many years, what hasn''t your brother-inw experienced?" Tangning


    suddenly cut in. "Since his methods are cliche, you don''t need to worry."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and said to Xia Jingyi, "Don''t


    worry, if my sister says everything will be fine, then it will be fine."


    "But Luo Xing, you need to take note of Xia Jingyi''s safety. She is probably the one that is in the


    most danger."


    "Yes, I know," Tang Jingxuan nodded his head in seriousness before helping Xia Jingyi up from her


    seat, "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "President Mo, thank you."


    Mo Ting nodded his head.


    Within Mo Ting''s piercing gaze, Xia Jingyi could sense an immeasurable depth. It seemed, this man


    was much more dangerous than Chairman Zhou...


    After Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi left, Tangning turned and looked at Mo Ting, "Ting..."


    "I know. I won''t let innocent people suffer because of us. There''s no need to worry," Mo Ting


    assured her gently.


    "That''s good..." Tangning was relieved.


    They were in the middle of a film industry battle, but all they saw was just the tip of the iceberg. Mo


    Ting had long be ustomed to it, so Tangning simply followed him without much thought.


    Amongst an industry of morous people, Mo Ting was behind them, keeping the industry pure and


    clean...


    Thinking of this, Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s body and wrapped her arms around his waist,


    "From now on, we can face the darkness together and bask in the same glory!"


    "As your wife, I can also handle anything," Tangning said calmly. "So, don''t over protect me. For


    you, I would be brave enough to go to the depths of hell."


    Mo Ting had never doubted this point...


    As for Chairman Zhou, what did he think he could do?

 Chapter 413: Mo Ting Will Still Win

    Chapter 413: Mo Ting Will Still Win


    Late into the night, Mo Ting was still sitting in the study room. Lu Che acted faster than expected, in


    just 5 hours he managed to find out the exact location of Xia Jingyi''s brother. It turned out, he and


    his friend had lost their phones and couldn''t remember their families'' phone numbers, so had lost


    contact for a while.


    He was currently safe.


    After receiving this news, Xia Jingyi let out a sigh of relief. Her and Tang Jingxuan were still inside


    the practice room. Inside the dimly lit room, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "President Mo sure is amazing. He was able to see what was actually going on straight away," Xia


    Jingyi praised.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Of course. Did you think an average person could marry my sister?" Tang Jingxuan smiled as he


    held onto his guitar. "Since your brother is fine, let''s sit back and see how this Chairman Zhou will


    end up."


    Xia Jingyi smiled and nodded her head.


    "Come, since I''m still fairly awake, help me y some apanying music."


    "OK," Xia Jingyi agreed as she walked over to the piano and sat down...


    ...


    The next morning, inside the CEO''s office, Mo Ting sessfully looked through the information left


    on his desk about Chairman Zhou.


    "Chairman Zhou was a troublemaker when he was young and always acted arrogantly. But, he has


    one weakness."


    "He''s not afraid of anyone or anything, except for one man called Father Li. Sources say that this


    was the man that helped him get to where he is today, so he''s extremely fearful of him."


    Lu Che stood beside Mo Ting and talked him through all the information he had found so he could


    save some time.


    "Although Chairman Zhou isn''t a good person, Father Li has a very good reputation and is known


    as an honest and righteous person. The only issue is, he doesn''t leave the house often these days."


    Mo Ting flipped open the information on Father Li and looked at the photo attached. He then ced


    the information aside and instructed Lu Che, "Help me arrange a meeting with this Father Li..."


    "I''ve already made contact, we should get a response by midday," Lu Che replied with respect.


    He had already forgotten how many times he and Mo Ting dealt with simr issues.


    "Also invite Chairman Zhou..." Mo Ting instructed coldly, "...and prepare for negotiations..."


    After their brief chat, Mo Ting ced the information aside and returned to dealing with Hai Rui''s


    other matters.


    "Tomorrow is the third pre-screening for ''Stupid''. I have already invited thest category of people to


    go watch it..."


    This time, Mo Ting did not need to say anything. Lu Che already knew, the remaining category of


    people were famous news reporters, entertainment reporters and influential people in news.


    His motive was simple. The next time anyone from ''Devil Shooter'' dared to say that Tangning''s


    acting wasn''t as good as their cast members'', the reporters would know better.


    Needless to say, managing a film was indeed difficult.


    ...


    Midday. Lu Che received notification that Father Li had agreed to meet for dinner that very night.


    To prevent Tangning from getting worried, Mo Ting did not tell her he was going out for negotiations,


    he simply told her he''d be homete.


    Tangning immediately knew something wasn''t right, so she secretly gave Lu Che a phone call to


    confirm her suspicions. In the end, she decided to personally drive over and pick her husband up


    after the meeting.


    7pm. Inside a high-ss country club.


    Father Li and Mo Ting had already met and greeted each other. Father Li was well aware of the


    reason for the meeting, so he suggested beside the pool, "Young man, care for apetition? Let''s


    see if you can beat this old bag of bones."


    Mo Ting knew of this man''s background, so he nodded his head, "It would be my pleasure."


    After changing into a pair of swimming shorts, Mo Ting dived into the pool. Father Li couldn''t help


    but praise his muscr body, "When a person has the capability to manage their body so well, it''s


    no shock they can manage the entire entertainment industry."


    The two men started swimming across the pool. After 2ps, Mo Ting fell slightly behind. Father Li


    could tell that Mo Ting was only using half his strength, so he gave an acknowledgingugh, "That


    Xiao Zhou has been an embarrassment."


    A momentter, a waiter approached the two men and told them Chairman Zhou had arrived. So,


    they got out of the pool and headed for the VIP room.


    "Let''s all sit. You too Xiao Zhou, sit," Father Li said in an amodating manner. "Since everyone


    is here today, let''s be honest with each other. Xiao Zhou, why did you threaten one of Hai Rui''s


    artists?"


    Chairman Zhou''s expression did not look good as he ced an extremelyplex gaze upon Mo


    Ting.


    Mo Ting''s lips curved into a smile as he initiated a conversation, "Chairman Zhou appears to not


    have much confidence in his film."


    "You took advantage of your control over the entertainment industry to block my path to fortune. So


    of course I had to cause trouble for you in return," Chairman Zhou responded straightforwardly.


    "That''s because he''s capable. You can''t use dirty methods in return. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Father Li asked as he dried his hair.


    "Since Chairman Zhou said I am blocking his path to fortune, how about this, since the two films are


    released one day apart, let''s not get involved with the operation of the theatres. Let them decide


    how they want to distribute the two films. Are you happy with that?"


    "Hmmph, how could I not get involved with their distribution process?" he needed to make money,


    how could he hold back because of so-called fairness.


    "OK then. You can get involved all you like, I''m going to stay out of it. You happy?" Mo Ting raised


    an eyebrow as he asked. The king-like presence on his body made even Father Li feel a little


    intimidated.


    "Would you be that nice?"


    "I, Mo Ting, always do as I say. But, regardless of the results at the Box Office, you will promise to


    leave Hai Rui alone," Mo Ting pointed at the man opposite him and continued with his warning,


    "Otherwise, Hai Rui will take you down with them. I''m sure Chairman Zhou is smart enough not to


    put his real estate business in a risky situation just because his film isn''t making enough money."


    "I''ve already given Father Li enough face. If Hai Rui experiences another simr situation where our


    artist is threatened, I will hold youpletely ountable."


    "You are wee to try out my methods."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Father Li already knew who had won the negotiations.


    "Xiao Zhou, are you still not happy with President Mo''s offer?" Father Li asked. "Not only has he


    vowed not to interfere with film distribution, he has vowed not to stop you from interfering. This is a


    huge gift of sincerity. If you continue to do anything underhanded, then I will just have to pretend


    that I never knew you."


    Being pressured from all corners, Chairman Zhou eventually nodded his head, "Fine, you said it."


    "Of course," Mo Ting also nodded.


    "I''m sorry for what happened with Xia Jingyi and I promise not to touch Hai Rui again. Father Li will


    be our witness," Chairman Zhou vowed.


    Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards without anther word.


    "OK, since we havee to an agreement, let''s eat."


    "No need, Father Li. I still need to go home and keep my wifepany," Mo Ting stood up as he


    spoke to Father Li, "A million thanks for today."


    "You''re wee. President Mo''s wife is a very lucky woman."


    After their chat, the men went their separate ways. Mo Ting exited the club with Lu Che and spotted


    Tangning''s car parked outside.


    He was a little surprised. As he walked over and discovered Tangning sitting inside, his expression


    suddenly changed, "Why are you waiting here?"


    "Of course to escort you home in victory," Tangning smiled, "You''vee to an agreement, right?"


    Mo Ting turned and said to Lu Che, "Do what I told you earlier. Also, drive the car back."


    "Yes, President Mo." After nodding his head, Lu Che turned and left.


    Of course, since he said he wasn''t going to interfere with distribution process, he was going to keep


    his promise. Even if Chairman Zhou was to get an 80% distribution rate, it didn''t matter.


    Mo Ting was still going to win.

 Chapter 414: How Could He Not Adore Her

    Chapter 414: How Could He Not Adore Her


    "From now on, if I haven''t told you about a meeting, then you mustn''t turn up," Mo Ting said as soon


    as he got in the car.


    "Don''t worry, just this once," Tangning nodded her head obediently. Since Mo Ting emphasized this


    warning, there must have been a certain amount of danger. So she took note not to add to his


    worries. "What did Chairman Zhou say?"


    "He would put away his scheming and let the films depend on their own capabilities," Mo Ting


    replied as he loosened his tie. "On the day of official release, I am expecting a distribution rate of


    30%. On the second day, it will likely drop to 10%."


    "You''re allowing that to happen?"


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning with a deeper meaning and smiled. Indeed, the person that understood


    him the most was Tangning. She knew straight away that he did it on purpose.


    "Trust me, even if I allow it to drop like that, I can also allow ''Stupid'' to make a full revival. This is


    your first film; I will definitely let everyone see that you are a skilled actress."


    "That may be important, but, all I want is for you to be happy," Tangning said as she drove. "The


    entertainment industry is your empire...Anything you say, goes."


    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and brushed it against Tangning''s cheek. This silly woman, how


    could he not adore her?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ...


    Compared to its previous two pre-screenings, the third pre-screening for ''Stupid'' once again


    increased in attendance to 30%. This proved many things.


    Not long after, the day of ''Stupid''s'' official release came around. As promised, Mo Ting did not


    interfere with the distribution of the film. But, the industry had already experienced the sweetness of


    ''Stupid''s'' steady advancement, so they decided to distribute the film to 30% of theatres in the


    nation. It wasn''t very high, but, it also could not be considered as low. Either way, it already


    exceeded Mo Ting''s expectations.


    Because of its good reputation from three pre-screenings and the popr topic of Tangning''s acting


    beating down the young actors, ''Stupid'' hit more than $40 million in the box office; a reasonable


    result.


    "Hey, have you guys seen Tangning''s film yet?"


    "Pfft, how good could a model be at acting?"


    "Watch it and you''ll find out how good Tangning''s acting actually is."


    "I don''t believe you..."


    "Neither do I..."


    Due to curiosity towards Tangning''s acting, many members of the audience bought tickets purely to


    see her. They wanted to see if her acting was really as good as it was rumored to be. After all, the


    reviews from the three pre-screenings were so good, it was hard not to suspect that Hai Rui had


    paid people to write them. But, after watching the film, film fans gasped in surprise. It turned out, a


    model actually could act. In fact, her acting was so good that it was hard for one to withdraw


    themselves from the film after watching it.


    If ''Stupid'' had only convinced a selection of people during its pre-screening, after its official release,


    it had now truly convinced the film market.


    "It''s not mainstream and not your typical storyline. In fact, it''s surprisingly entertaining to watch. I


    highly rmend it!"


    "I originally turned up to the movie, ready to makeints. But, Tangning made it impossible for


    me to find anything toin about. Plus, the film is surprisingly good. I wonder who the


    screenwriter is."


    "Tangning is awesome! Did she really not study acting in secret?"


    On top of everything, at the end of the film, they showed moments from behind-the-scenes of


    Tangning and Lin Sheng. Film fans were stunned; Tangning was such a serious actor and


    completely let go of herself when acting.


    "I came toin, but I left as a converted fan, haha!"


    "Tangning is the real deal, she is nothing like the sl*tty actresses out there. I hope she can remain


    like this. I will support her every film from now on..."


    After the first day of screening, statistics showed that Tangning''s rate of mention escted at a


    steady rate. Above all, the filmplied with the analysis of film critic''s as a quality production by


    Hai Rui that was unforgettable. Whether it was the impulsive actress, the jerk athlete or the ''Stupid''


    boy that had been abandoned multiple times, all the characters left asting impression.


    But...


    ...a great film like this was unexpectedly reduced to less than 15% distribution rate on the second


    day. Whereas, ''Devil Shooter'' was at almost 40%.


    As soon as these numbers were released, all those that had watched ''Stupid'' were disappointed. It


    was obvious that the producer of ''Devil Shooter'' had done something behind the scenes.


    "I''d like to say that I''ve watched both films and concluded that ''Devil Shooter'' is obviously an idol


    film. It''s also obvious that they''ve done something to suppress the distribution of ''Stupid''; they are


    so shameless! This is proof that Hai Rui aren''t hiding any underhanded schemes. Otherwise, who


    would dare to go against them?"


    "Could the theatres please screen more films like ''Stupid''? I want to watch another one!"


    "I''m sorry, I am resolute in boycotting idol films. The cast of ''Devil Shooter'' are horrendous!"


    "Both films show snippets of behind-the-scenes, but seeing Tangning fall numerous times without


    making a sound and standing back up to continue filmingpared to an actress that needs the


    whole crew to console her after a slight scratch, I have decided to side with ''Stupid''. The difference


    is too dramatic!"


    Sure, ''Devil Shooter'' had a lot of fans, but the rest of the public weren''t blind. Above all, the


    contrasts were too obvious. In the end, ''Devil Shooter'' debuted at the box office with a few hundred


    thousand dors less than ''Stupid'', shocking all the film experts. They had originally thought it would


    be a huge hit...


    This...


    ...was too big of a face p. They had made their predictions so confidently, but were now faced


    with angry film fans.


    Seeing the results, the distributors immediately returned all of Chairman Zhou''s gifts and offers.


    They had seen how ''Stupid'' performed and decided that the audience should not be offended. So,


    on the third day, ''Stupid''s'' distribution rate returned to 30%, whereas ''Devil Shooter'' dropped to


    15%.


    The attendance numbers also highlighted the problem with the film. A lousy storyline paired with


    unfocused acting still made up the foundation of the movie.


    Seeing the tables turn, Chairman Zhou crushed the wine ss in his hand.


    He had never imagined that fans would not be convinced.


    Actually, his biggest w was his arrogance. If he had not done a pre-screening, the first day of his


    release would have been a huge hit. Even if there were problems with the film, it would have at


    least remained popr for 3 days, instead of receiving a cold reception from the start.


    "Chairman Zhou, we verified it, Hai Rui indeed did not interfere with the results," Chairman Zhou''s


    assistant confirmed.


    Chairman Zhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "OK, I know!"


    Mo Ting must have predicted this oue a long time ago. That''s why he was willing to make


    Chairman Zhou such an attractive offer.


    So what if he didn''t interfere with distribution? His three pre-screenings were already enough to


    guide the audience and film fans in the right direction. So, even if he did nothing, victory was


    already in his hands.


    Although Chairman Zhou didn''t want to admit defeat, he knew he should no longer step over Mo


    Ting''s territory; the entertainment industry was not a ce he couldpete in.


    Fortunately for him, he wasn''t easy to defeat either. He would definitely find another chance in the


    future topete in other things...


    As a result, these were some of the entertainment news headlines:


    [''Stupid'' a Box Office Hit in 3 Days: Over a Billion Dors in Ticket Sales...]


    [Tangning Named Actress With the Most Potential!]


    [Screenwriter for ''Stupid'' a Mystery: Fans are Curious...]


    [''Stupid'' to be Released in the Western Market: Latest Release Date July!]

 Chapter 415: Im Not Afraid of Anything

    Chapter 415: I''m Not Afraid of Anything


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the luxurymercial Tangning previously shot for Fearles was released


    in a famous magazine; it caught Tangning by surprise.


    She had been so focused on filming that she had practically forgotten about it. She had almost


    forgotten that she even shot those photos. But, looking at the email sent by Fearles of the magazine


    front cover, Tangning suddenly felt ovee with emotions. Because of Tangning''s filming, Fearles


    had also missed out on the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week.


    While Tangning was still looking at the email, Hai Rui had already posted up a photo of her front


    cover online and attracted plenty of attention.


    It was almost like the character from the film actually existed in real life and shot amercial for a


    famous designer.


    Film fans looked at the magazine andpared it to the film. At this moment, they were truly


    convinced by Tangning. With Mo Ting around, there was no way the fashion industry would ever


    forget about her. She always had the option of returning to the runway because Mo Ting always


    kept a backdoor open for her. Themotion stirred up by Fearles was the best proof.


    ''Stupid'' was scheduled to enter the Western Market. It was expected, at that time, Fearles'' would


    definitely be even better known.


    It was rare for a model to also be a serious actress. So whenever her own countrymen mentioned


    her, they were full of pride. She had used her own abilities to open a doorway to the international


    market.


    "Looking at Tangning''smercial, I can see that she is still the same Tangning. The Tangning that


    ignited the Oriental Trend and made LM''s name a huge hit. I always thought it was a pity for her to


    be an actress. But after seeing ''Stupid'', I feel that I was wrong. I really hate that Tangning can''t


    be split into two people: one for the runway and one for film."


    "I agree. As her fan, I find her so amazing. In future, no matter what she does, I will support her


    without a doubt. Even if she decides to release an album, I will cheer for her."


    "ording to Tangning''s current level of acting, after a bit of practice, she will definitely reach the


    same level as someone like Lin Sheng. I hope she continues to work hard. Someone that appears


    morous on the surface but can also handle tough conditions behind-the-scenes, deserves a lot of


    fans!"


    "I feel that after she married President Mo, her life truly started! It''s so sweet to see the couple face


    the world together."


    Seeing that so many people acknowledged her acting, Tangning suddenly had the urge to cry. She


    wasn''t a born talent. Over the years, she had endlessly studied the public''s reactions to gain a lot of


    opportunities during her time on the runway.


    All along, she thought, changing career paths meant the runway was no longer something she


    could think about. Who would have thought, Mo Ting would use this method to show her her status


    was at a level where her modeling path would always be open.


    "Ting...I am truly thankful," Tangning looked at her husband with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Ting made a huge print of Tangning''smercial and ced it in the living room; he knew it


    meant a lot to her.


    Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his embrace and ced his chin on top of her head, "Even though you


    never mentioned it, I know this has always been an issue that you''ve been avoiding. That''s why I


    want to tell you right now, you still have the ability to walk on the runway, because the fashion


    industry will always have a ce for you."


    "The fashion industry has not closed its doors on you, you''ve simply found something better."


    Tangning nodded, "I never thought you''d use Fearles''mercial in this way."


    "Because you deserve the best." After speaking, Mo Ting lifted Tangning''s chin and ced a kiss on


    her lips. "Don''t be afraid of anything. As long as you want something, I can deliver it straight to your


    hands."


    "In that case, let me act in ''The Lost Rtive''," Tanging said in seriousness, "I like the storyline and


    I like a good challenge."


    "It will be dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of anything..."


    In the end, Mo Ting gave up, "You know I can never refuse any of your requests."


    ...


    [After 15 Days of Screening, ''Stupid'' Has Already Surpassed $500 Million!]


    [Top Actor Lin Sheng to Compete for Best Actor With His Role in ''Stupid''...]


    [Hai Rui to Hold a Celebration Dinner Once ''Stupid'' supasses $1 billion...]


    "Haha, $1 billion is nothing. Even $1.5 billion is possible." After seeing the entertainment news,


    Long Jie was so happy she couldn''t shut her mouth. Although she was no longer Tangning''s


    manager, seeing Tangning''s sess still made her happier than winning an award herself.


    "Now that you have no more worries, are you finally ready to have a baby?" Lu Che asked as he sat


    down on the bed beside her.


    Long Jie''s face turned slightly red as she put down the newspaper in her hands and looked at Lu


    Che, "When did I ever say I wasn''t ready?"


    "In that case...I won''t use protection tonight!"


    "Lu Che! When can you improve on your EQ? No one says stuff like this out loud..." Long Jie


    comined as she covered her burning cheeks. Lu Che flipped over and pressed his body on top of


    Long Jie''s, "The timing is just right. I checked your fertility calendar. These next few days have a


    high chance of pregnancy."


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    The couple had already met with Lu Che''s parents. Although they didn''t say much, Long Jie could


    feel that they weren''tpletely happy with her.


    Since Lu Che liked her, they didn''t want to interfere. So, if they were to have a child...


    ...it would cheer them up, wouldn''t it?


    "Lu Che, is it because your parents want grandchildren that you are doing this to shut them up?"


    "Can your brain think about other things?" Lu Che red at her, "It''s not like we are famous


    celebrities; I don''t need to worry about your ns the way that President Mo does for the Madam.


    We are simply a small family and I simply want a child of our own. I want a child not because of any


    outside factors. Don''t be ridiculous."


    "OK," Long Jie nodded her head. But after a short moment, she added, "But, your parents..."


    "I told you a long time ago, I am the person spending a lifetime with you, not my parents. Stop


    dwelling on that thought," Lu Che sighed as he ran his fingers through Long Jie''s hair. "The industry


    is a mess, I simply want to protect you and allow you to live a peaceful life, free from worries and


    cares."


    Long Jie smiled as she buried her head in Lu Che''s embrace. It didn''t take long before she fell


    asleep in his arms.


    Long Jie was actually quite capable in her own ways. For example, her sources were sometimes


    quicker at gathering information than even Hai Rui.


    Out of those that were close to Tangning, if Huo Jingjing was the representation of courage, then


    Long Jie was the representation of loyalty. These were the reasons why their respective men were


    mesmerized by them.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ...


    Of course, with praise cameints. For example, since Hai Rui''s PR released articles that


    mainly involved Tangning, Lin Sheng''s fans began to feel upset.


    "I knew this would happen. Our Sheng Sheng has been treated like a stepping stone."


    "No matter how good Tangning''s acting is, I refuse to like her, especially since her role was just a


    supporting character. She deserves praise only after she bes a main lead! Could Hai Rui not


    overlook our Lin Sheng''s status..."


    "Tanging is overrated. If we were topare her to some of the more experienced actresses, like


    Wang Runxin and Gu Heng, she wouldn''t stand a chance!"

 Chapter 416: Im Here to See my Granddaughter-in-law

    Chapter 416: I''m Here to See my Granddaughter-inw


    In this world, there are bound to be people that one can''t please...


    If this was in the past, or perhaps, if this happened to someone else, Mo Ting would not give it a


    second thought, because he knew it was impossible to please everyone.


    Even when it came to money, there were people in the world that disliked it.


    But, when people doubted Tangning, Mo Ting had the urge to show off what his wife was capable


    of. So, after discussions with An Zihao and others, Mo Ting decided to ce trailers for ''W.H.''


    before the screenings of ''Stupid''.


    ording to the production schedule for ''W.H.'', it was due for release early the next year. But, the


    film was still a secret. If they took advantage of ''Stupid''s'' hype to release the trailers for ''W.H.'', it


    would be their first wave of promotions.


    So...


    "Dear God, what film is this? It''s packed full of suspense. I can feel all my hairs standing on end!"


    "It''s a disaster film! And oh my God, it''s also produced by Hai Rui...I want to watch it, I want to


    watch it!"


    "Wow, the male lead is Bei Chendong! My Dong! Seeing him act as a psycho is so exciting!"


    "Did you guys notice that the female lead looks very familiar? Isn''t that Tangning?"


    Within one night, ''W.H.'' went from zero mentions to the top 10 of search rankings. Someone even


    recorded the trailer on their phone and posted it online. The short 35 second clip was enough to


    keep film fans hanging for more. Some even bought tickets to watch ''Stupid'', just so they could see


    the trailer in better quality and experience the atmosphere created by the onset of an epidemic


    disaster...


    As Tangning braved the weather onscreen and acted with all her heart, plenty of film fans cheered.


    "Bei Chendong''s films are a must-watch. That weirdo only ever epts good scripts. Plus,


    Tangning''s acting doesn''t seem to be dragging him down. How exciting! I look forward to it!"


    "Lin Sheng''s fans immediately received a p to the face. Hai Rui couldn''t even be bothered to say


    anything...they simply let the film speak for itself. Who said Tangning can''t act as a lead character?


    This result is much to satisfying, haha!"


    "It feels like Tangning''s acting path is getting better and better. I''m d she hasn''t epted scripts


    casually just because of a little bit of fame."


    "No wonder Tangning had gone missing for thest few months. It turns out she was filming in


    secret. I like that she gets her work done without making a fuss!"


    No one expected that Hai Rui had this hidden up their sleeves...


    If ''Stupid'' and ''Devil Shooter'' could not bepared because of their difference in genre, then


    ''W.H.'' was surely a lesson that ''Devil Shooter'' should learn from...


    After seeing a preview of ''W.H.'', the storyline for ''Devil Shooter'' looked even more like child''s y...


    Meanwhile, ''Stupid'' and ''W.H.'' continued to benefit each other as the box office sales for ''Stupid''


    continued to rise. People in the industry were shocked.


    "It appears the celebration dinner will definitely happen." The first thing Huo Jingjing did upon


    returning to China was go see ''Stupid'' and meet with Tangning, "President Mo''s decision was


    indeed correct from the start. Tangning, you are well-suited to being an actress."


    "And, even if you decide to back out halfway and return to the runway, the path is still open for you.


    Look at how well your man prepared everything for you."


    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing and smiled, "But, all this isn''t enough. I still want everyone to


    acknowledge that I, Tangning, am a representative of good films."


    "You have always been so ambitious," Huo Jingjing teased. "You always seem to set a clear target


    for everything you do."


    "If there are no results to show, then I might as well not do it," Tangning said as she put down the


    script in her hands. "Although ''The Lost Rtive'' has sent over their script, they still need to hold


    auditions for their female lead. And there are quite a few candidates."


    Tangning knew she''d have to work extra hard.


    "At the rate you''re going, the award for Best Actress will soon being home with you. When that


    timees, what would you do then? Change paths again to singing?"


    Tangning shook her head and replied firmly, "Mo Ting and I are nning to have a child. So...my


    new mission is to take on the role of a good mother."


    When it came to children, Huo Jingjing was actually stuck in a predicament. Regardless of the fact


    that she was a model, her and Fang Yu already had Xiao Yue at home. Since Fang Yu had never


    mentioned having another child, if she was to mention it first, would he feel like she didn''t consider


    Xiao Yue as her daughter?


    Seeing her fall into silence, Tangning could tell that Huo Jingjing had something on her mind, "Are


    things not going smoothly with Fang Yu?"


    "Of course they are. Actually, the truth is I want another child, but I''m not sure how to tell him," Huo


    Jingjing replied as she put down her wine ss. "I don''t know what he thinks about it. If he loves


    me, he should want me to bear him a child, right?"


    "Perhaps he hasn''t mentioned it because he cares about your career," Tangning guessed.


    Huo Jingjing thought about it carefully and agreed it could be a possibility, "You''ve sessfully


    made me feel a lot better."


    "Find a suitable opportunity to ask him..." Tangning suggested.


    Befriending someone with a high EQ, definitely made one''s worries fade away...


    ...


    That very night, a man dressed in a ck suit escorted a 70-something-year-old man out of Beijing


    airport. The old man was dressed in a ck traditional shirt; full of energy with his arms behind his


    back. He appeared to be keeping a low profile, but his unique presence naturally attracted attention.


    When he was young, he was very popr with thedies!


    "Go do what I''ve instructed. Be careful, if Mo Ting finds out, you might as well say goodbye to your


    job and go home to fend for yourself," the old man said to his assistant as his gaze remained


    focused in front of him.


    "But Chairman Mo...Young Master isn''t easy to trick..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t care what you do! I''m here to see my granddaughter-inw. Who told him to keep her


    hidden for so long?" the old man scoffed. Everytime he phoned Mo Ting, Mo Ting would always find


    an excuse to brush him off. He was doting his wife ridiculously. Did he no longer care about the


    rules of the Mo Family?


    "But...this film is really dangerous and your health.." the assistant was worried.


    This Chairman Mo was none other than Mo Ting''s grandfather; the founder of Hai Rui. Before he


    created Hai Rui, he was once an experienced actor.


    So, his n for getting close to his granddaughter-inw was to join the cast of ''The Lost Rtive'' -


    and keep it a secret from Mo Ting!


    Within the film, there was an old beggar with a messy costume. If he yed this role, no one would


    recognize him.


    His assistant sighed helplessly...


    He actually knew deep down that the old man''s acting cravings had kicked in. On the surface, he


    appeared to be joining the cast simply to see his granddaughter-inw, but in reality, it was the


    perfect excuse to satisfy his other desire.


    But, it was an action film...


    Would his set of old bones be able to handle it?

 Chapter 417: Only You Can Get Close to Him

    Chapter 417: Only You Can Get Close to Him


    The next morning, Mo Ting was working in his office when Lu Che suddenly started knocking on the


    door. He quickly scurried over and whispered something in Mo Ting''s ear.


    Mo Ting put down the diamond studded pen in his hand. After a moment of surprise, he chuckled,


    "Whatever he wants to do, just pretend you didn''t notice..."


    "But...what if the old chairman makes things difficult for the Madam?"


    "You don''t think my wife can handle him?" Mo Ting asked in seriousness as he lifted his head and


    looked at Lu Che.


    Lu Che quickly shook his head, "I''m just afraid the Madam might suffer."


    "Does the old man think this is ten years ago when he first left Hai Rui? He made such a big fuss,


    like he''s out on a huge trip. It''s almost like his afraid the whole world doesn''t know about it," Mo Ting


    couldn''t help but shake his head. "Don''t worry about anything else, just take note of his safety..."


    Mo Ting decided to not tell Tangning what was happening. He wanted to wait and see what the old


    man had nned.


    ...


    Tangning was absolutely unaware of Elder Mo''s arrival because she was so focused on her audition


    for ''The Lost Rtive''. The film had indeed sent her an invite, but she wasn''t the only one. So, the


    female lead was yet to be decided.


    This time, attending the auditions was also the actress that Lin Sheng''s fans had previously


    mentioned, Gu Heng.


    At this time, Tangning had no time to care about their difference in qualifications. She simply wanted


    the role. All they could do was present what they had to offer and let the director and producer make


    the final decision.


    That night, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning sitting on the sofa practicing her script. He then


    thought about the old man''s arrival in Beijing.


    What tricks did he have nned for his wife?


    Mo Ting''s lips suddenly curved into a smile...


    "Before your audition, we still need to hold a celebration dinner for ''Stupid''. When the timees,


    you need to make sure to attend," Mo Ting kept the issue with Elder Mo a secret and sat down


    beside Tangning.


    "Must I go?" Tangning had already be consumed in studying the script.


    "It''s been a while since you''ve interacted with your fans. It''s good to keep a low profile while filming,


    but you still need to get a decent amount of exposure."


    Tangning sat up and thought about it for a few seconds before nodding her head, "You''re my


    manager, so I''ll listen to you."


    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and kissed her lovingly on the forehead because he knew a


    weird old man was about to appear and make things difficult for her. Although he couldn''t bear to


    see her go through it, it was a hurdle she had to jump over herself.


    "What is it? Today..." Tangning noticed there was something odd about Mo Ting''s actions.


    "It''s nothing. What do you want to eat? I''ll go cook..." After speaking, Mo Ting let go of Tangning,


    rolled up his sleeves and headed towards the kitchen.


    Tangning smiled, gesturing that she had no preference. So, Mo Ting nodded and walked in. A


    momentter, Tangning followed in as well and hugged him from behind.


    This was her favorite way of hugging him, "President Mo, you sure are virtuous."


    "So...which one of my strengths are you most pleased with? My cooking? My ability to make


    money? Or my stamina?"


    Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting''s back. After a few seconds, she replied, "The third one..."


    "What?"


    "I said the third one," Tangning repeated as she peeped out from behind him. The couple''s


    interaction had gotten a lot more shameless over time.


    "I knew it was the third one...You won''t ever be able to leave me now..."


    Tangning giggled as she apanied Mo Ting while he prepared dinner. But, by the time dinner


    was ready, it had already taken 2 hours...


    ...


    As promised, as soon as ''Stupid'' exceeded $1 billion in the box office, Hai Rui immediately held a


    celebration dinner. Their resultspletely overthrew the predictions previously made by experts


    and entered them into the ranks of most outstanding film.


    That night, Mo Ting hosted arge-scale celebration inside a 5-star hotel and invited many famous


    celebrities to attend. With their first wave of promotions for ''W.H.'' done, Bei Chendong was also


    invited. Of course, the only reason he agreed to attend was because of his little assistant.


    Hai Rui''s celebration dinner was naturally studded with stars and superstars.


    At this time, as per Mo Ting''s arrangements, Tangning appeared dressed in a morous gown. She


    weaved her way through the crowd in a long ocean blue patterned dress like an elegant woman of


    ssical beauty.


    However, her identity at this celebration was no longer a model...but an actress...


    As soon as Han Xiner stepped into the banquet hall, she ran straight over to Tangning,pletely


    ignoring the displeased expression on the man behind her.


    But, Tangning noticed Bei Chendong''s expression straight away. It was such an obvious expression.


    Did Han Xiner never notice there was something special in the way he looked at her?


    "Ning Jie...I''ve missed you so much!"


    "You better stop hugging me," Tangning could feel the murderous intent from Bei Chendong''s eyes.


    An almighty national treasure actor was following behind a small assistant. The thought of it was


    quite embarrassing.


    Especially as he watched Han Xiner run towards Tangning, Bei Chendong felt like he had been


    keeping an ungrateful soul by his side for the past few months. So he grabbed a ss of


    champagne from the tray of a passing waiter and started sipping from it unhappily.


    At this time, plenty of women approached to flirt with him.


    If it was in the past, he would never pay attention to other people, let alone attend events like this.


    But, seeing that Han Xiner treated him like he didn''t exist, Bei Chendong turned and started chatting


    to the people beside him.


    Tangning wanted tough, but couldn''t. So she turned and asked Han Xiner, "How does it feel to be


    Bei Chendong''s assistant?"All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Hisziness is killing me. I''ve never met anyone morezy than him," Han Xiner couldn''t help but


    comin.


    "You don''t like him?"


    "Let''s just say, I''ve gotten used to him," Han Xiner replied without holding back. "Actually, he''s quite


    easy to manage. Most of the time he is fairly obedient."


    Han Xiner was the one that was supposed to be tamed, but why was Bei Chendong always the one


    topromise?


    Who was actually taming who?


    "Xiner, haven''t you noticed? Out of everyone in this world, only you can get close to him. Whereas,


    those that wish they could get close to him, could form a queue around the world." Tangning


    watched as Bei Chendong rejected the advances of another woman and said with a deeper


    meaning, "Men like him arezy to the bone. You better be his assistant for life, or else, he might


    suddenly find someone else that interests him."


    "He simply thinks I''m easy to bully," Han Xiner scoffed.


    "A man like him can''t be bothered to meet new people and has a weird personality. You better take


    good care of him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control," Han Xiner said in confidence, "He''s about to start a new film,


    all thanks to me."


    "Then you should hurry over and help him with his drinks, there are so many women surrounding


    him," Tangning said as she pointed to Bei Chendong with her chin.


    Han Xiner looked over and immediatelyined, "He can''t drink too much..." After speaking,


    Han Xiner immediately stormed over, but on the way, she identally bumped into someone.


    The wine ss in the woman''s hand tipped all over the woman''s body. Han Xiner stopped in her


    track and immediately apologized, "I''m so sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Which agency are you from? Howe I''ve never seen you before, you clumsy little b*tch!" Two


    women red at Han Xiner. They appeared to have quite an influential background. "Do you know


    how expensive Yi Jie''s dress is? Now that it''s covered in wine, she can''t wear it anymore."

 Chapter 418: Let Me Tell You, I Sell my Skills, Not my Body

    Chapter 418: Let Me Tell You, I Sell my Skills, Not my Body


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose..." Han Xiner frantically bowed apologetically.


    "Forget it Xiao Yang,e out with me to get changed. Write down her name and send her the bill,


    there''s no need to make things more difficult for her," the woman known as ''Yi Jie'' said gently. On


    the surface she seemed to be understanding towards Xiner''s mistake, but in reality, she had no


    intention of letting her off easily.


    ''Send her the bill''!


    A dress like this, even if Han Xiner worked on her current sry for the next ten years, she wouldn''t


    be able to pay for it.


    Han Xiner''s face turned pale, "Why don''t I wash it for you..."


    "Wash? You want our Yi Jie to wear something washed and wrinkly? Which agency are you from?


    Call your boss over. Are you a hotel staff, perhaps?" The woman had no idea of Han Xiner''s identity,


    so it was reasonable for her to ask for her boss under these circumstances.


    Han Xiner looked at Bei Chendong hopelessly. She originally thought he hadn''t noticed what was


    happening, but to her surprise, he immediately walked over and stopped beside her.


    Meanwhile, Tangning who had been watching for a while, continued to enjoy the show from the


    sidelines.


    "What happened?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Bei Chendong''s question, the woman immediately revealed a smile, "Oh, it''s Dong Ge. This


    waitress destroyed Yi Jie''s dress, so we are currently dealing with it. Thank you for your concern."


    "Who''s concerned about you?" Bei Chendong responded coldly. He then lowered his head and


    looked at Han Xiner, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "I saw people trying to force you to drink, so I tried to hurry over to stop them. But, I identally ran


    into these two...I mean Yi Jie. Yi Jie said I need to pay for her dress, but..."


    ...how can I afford it?


    Han Xiner swallowed herst few words...


    The two women froze, curious what Han Xiner''s rtionship with Bei Chendong was.


    To their surprise, Bei Chendong directly poured the ss of wine in his hand on Yi Jie''s dress as


    well and said, "I don''t like it when other''s bully my people. I''ll pay you for this dress, it now belongs


    to me. Since I own it, I can do whatever I want with it..."


    "Dong...Dong Ge," the women were speechless.


    "Have a good look at this face. She is my assistant, not some random waitstaff. Next time you want


    to threaten someone, know who you''re dealing with first," Bei Chendong hooked his arm around


    Han Xiner''s neck as he spoke in a cold tone. And before the two women could respond, he dragged


    her out of the banquet hall.


    As he walked out, he said to Mo Ting, "I don''t like ces like this. I''ll be leaving first."


    Mo Ting squinted his eyes at him. Did he juste here to cause trouble?


    But, as he turned and saw the smile on his wife''s face, he realized Bei Chendong had just treated


    them to a good show.


    As long as Tangning enjoyed the show, that''s all that mattered...


    "Ting...when do you think Xiner will realize what''s going on?"


    "She may not be oblivious. She''s just pretending not to know," Mo Ting replied as he turned back to


    the crowd.


    Han Xiner wasn''t Lu Che. Even Lu Che pretended to have a low EQ at times, let alone someone as


    sensitive as Han Xiner.


    In reality, Tangning also suspected Han Xiner was ying dumb. Perhaps, she wasn''t willing to


    believe Bei Chendong, so she pretended not to know anything...


    Meanwhile, as soon as they stepped out of the hotel, Han Xiner loosened herself from Bei


    Chendong''s grip and held onto a tree on the side of the road, "I only just saw Ning Jie and you''re


    already dragging me away!?"


    "As my assistant, you allowed yourself to be bullied. Are you that stupid that you didn''t know how to


    fight back?" Bei Chendong pulled her towards him again, "If I ever see someone insult you again, I


    will directly smash my wine ss on their head."


    "Since we''vee out, let''s go meet with the director for your next film. I''ve already organized a


    meeting with him," Han Xiner suddenly suggested.


    "I''m not going!" Bei Chendong felt like Han Xiner was constantly challenging his patience.


    "I''ve already made a promise that you''d show up, don''t make me seem untrustworthy."


    "I helped you pay for the dress tonight. First tell me how you n to repay me," Bei Chendong


    suddenly remembered he had lost a fair bit of money tonight, so he crossed his arms and


    questioned Han Xiner.


    "How do you want me to repay you?" Han Xiner gripped onto her clothes. "Let me tell you, I sell my


    skills, not my body!"


    "You have skills to sell?" Bei Chendong stared at her with a slight smile. "I won''t make things difficult


    for you. Come to my home and help me wash my underwear for a month and we''ll call this even."


    "Are you a pervert? Don''t you know how to wash your own underwear...?"


    "I''mzy..." After speaking, Bei Chendong took a few steps forward. Seeing that Han Xiner wasn''t


    following him, he turned around and asked, "Aren''t we going to go see the director?"


    "Of course!" Han Xiner scoffed, pretending to be angry. But, in reality, she was trying to hide her


    blushing cheeks, "Telling me to wash your underwear. Pfft, you might as well tell me to warm your


    bed, you perverted old man."


    In reality, if someone was to ask Han Xiner to exin her rtionship with Bei Chendong, she


    actually wouldn''t be able exin it.


    Her life had always been simple. She had never expected anyone to be attracted to her. Especially


    since she didn''t know if her body would ever be unwell again.


    All she wanted was to live her life well...


    During the time she spent with Bei Chendong, she of course was not oblivious to the way he treated


    her different to everyone else. Although he appearedzy, in reality, he had already made a lot of


    exceptions for her. She was well aware of this.


    But, she never felt that she was good enough for such a big celebrity. She didn''t want to give up


    everything, only to have Bei Chendong tell her in the end that he was merely ying around with


    her.


    So, she yed dumb and oblivious. Even though she almost couldn''t contain the feelings she


    actually had for him.


    Spending every single day with the same man, let alone a man that treated her so well; how could


    she not develop feelings for him?


    But, she understood her position well: she was merely just a fan.


    She wanted to protect her heart and aim to leave behind something noteworthy on the Earth like


    Tangning did. So, she still intended to try for the position of PR manager at Hai Rui someday. But, of


    course, that would be after Bei Chendong no longer needed her.


    "What are you daydreaming about? Let''s go," Bei Chendong suddenly hooked his arm around Han


    Xiner''s neck and pulled her away with him.


    This had already happened a few times. So, Han Xiner was starting to get used to his excuses for


    physical contact.


    But, with her status, there was no way she''d ever be able to marry into the Bei Family. So, it was


    best for her to stop dreaming!


    Could Bei Chendong sense her hesitation? For azy person like Bei Chendong, he would perhaps


    never notice what others thought, right?


    "If you keep looking at me, I''m going to eat you up," Bei Chendong could sense Han Xiner looking


    at him, so he threatened her.


    He did not n, in this lifetime, to ever let Han Xiner go. All he had was time to slowly work on his


    rtionship with her.


    He wasn''t good at understanding other people, but he really wanted to know what Han Xiner


    thought, so he tried his best to understand her.


    If one year wasn''t enough, he was going to wait two years. If two years wasn''t enough, he was


    going to wait ten years. He was sure there''d be a day that the little creature would open up to him.

 Chapter 419: Are You Deliberately Making Her Late

    Chapter 419: Are You Deliberately Making Her Late


    Because of her appearance in ''Stupid'' and ''W.H.'', Tangning''s identity as an actress gradually


    formed a foundation in the public''s minds. And just like she did when she was still a model, her


    every step as an actress was fought with all her might. As a result, people felt convinced by her.


    The public''s trust towards Tangning once again increased as they directly ced her into the same


    category as top-notch actors like Lin Sheng and Bei Chendong. Even though she was still far from


    the same level as them, she at least strived to be a better actress. Unlike others, who would


    appear on multiple variety shows as soon as they be acknowledged, just to feed off their fame.


    The audition time for ''The Lost Rtive'' was set. But, apart from Tangning and Gu Heng, there


    were also actresses from many other agencies vying for the role of female lead, including a famous


    actress from South Korea.


    The director this time was the three-time international award-winning, Wei An. The reason why so


    many actresses were fighting for a main role in his film was because being in his films always stood


    a high chance at winning an award.


    What actor didn''t want to win an award?


    This was one of the main reasons why Mo Ting agreed to let Tangning audition for the film. He


    hoped his wife''s every sacrifice would be rewarded.


    In fact...


    ...she deserved to be rewarded with the best.


    ...


    12pm. Inside a random hotel.


    An old man dressed in a blue traditional shirt waved his fan as he walked into Director Wei An''s


    room apanied by his bodyguard. As soon as the two men met, the director reached out his


    hand warmly, "Elder Mo, I haven''t seen you in years. You still look as good as ever."


    Elder Moughed and sat down on the sofa, "How could Ipare to the endless glory you''ve


    achieved..."


    "Elder Mo, you are a senior artist. I dare notpare."


    "I''vee today regarding two things. I wonder if Director Wei can do me a favor?" Elder Mo asked


    leisurely as he waved his fan.


    "Elder Mo, you are a respected senior and important personality in the entertainment industry.


    Please tell me how I can help," Wei An smiled as he held onto a cup of tea.


    "Firstly, I want to make a guest appearance in your film. I will do it for free, but you need to keep my


    identity a secret and not let anyone know," Elder Mo squinted his eyes.


    The director was slightly surprised...


    "It''s my honor to have you make a guest appearance. But, your body..."


    "You don''t need to worry about it," Elder Mo waved his hand.


    "What about your second request?"


    "The second thing I want you to do, is to make things difficult for Tangning at tomorrow''s audition,"


    Elder Mo said straightforwardly.


    "Isn''t Tangning your granddaughter-inw?"


    "I haven''t acknowledged her yet," Elder Mo scoffed. "I still need to see if she has enough courage


    and intelligence to be with my grandson. So tomorrow, you simply need to tell her the auditions


    have been postponed..."


    "Are you deliberately making herte?" Wei Anughed at Elder Mo''s request. Actually, his actions


    were quite reasonable. Elder Mo''s biggest passion in life was acting; since his granddaughter-inw


    wanted to change from a model to an actress, he of course needed to test her out.


    "This is nothing. I''m sure you''re well aware of how this industry works. No matter how good of an


    actor one is, they should always be wary of being reced, dismissed or even schemed against. If


    she can''t even handle this..."


    "...then my grandson''s eyes..."


    "...must be worse than mine."


    The director thought about the request for a moment. In reality, he had watched Tangning''s acting


    before and did not find any ws to point out. In fact, she was a very serious actor. However, she


    had no experience with action scenes.


    So, he was slightly leaning towards picking Gu Heng, who was professionally trained in martial arts.


    He was a perfectionist. So, he hoped that the actress he eventually went with, would be skilled in all


    aspects.


    Since Elder Mo made this request, he decided to go along with it and use it as an excuse to


    eliminate Tangning. Perhaps using Gu Heng would be the safer bet anyway.


    "OK, no problems. Since it''s a request from Elder Mo, I will do my best to satisfy it," Wei An agreed


    swiftly.


    "Be serious, don''t worry about Mo Ting. You have me backing you..."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I don''t think President Mo will hold me ountable over something so little," Wei Anughed


    leisurely.


    Elder Mo had a deep look in his eyes but he did not say another word.


    This man obviously did not know his grandson well enough...Towards the entertainment industry,


    Mo Ting was ruthless and resolute, but when it came to love...he inherited the Mo Family gics:


    hepletely doted his wife.


    Would he really not hold him ountable?


    Did he not see how Mo Ting released the trailer of ''W.H.'' as soon as someone made a few


    comints about his wife? From what Elder Tang concluded, Mo Ting''s every move was for the


    sake of Tangning and to help his wifey out a path...


    "Rascal! You''re certainly skilled at using business for personal gain. Let''s see how your wife handles


    the drama tomorrow," Elder Mo scoffed as he waved his fan.


    Humming an old Opera tune, he turned around and left Wei An''s room.


    ...


    1pm. Song Yanshu received a phone call from the production crew of ''The Lost Rtive'' notifying


    them that the auditions had been moved to 3pm the next day; one hour after the original scheduled


    time.


    "Did you find out why they moved it one hour back?" Tangning questioned.


    "Apparently the director has something on at that time..."


    Tangning looked down at her script and nodded, "Pick me up at 2pm tomorrow then."


    "OK. In that case, I''m going to go home now Ning Jie," Song Yanshu bowed slightly as she closed


    up Tangning''s schedule.


    Although Tangning nodded her head, her cautious attitude, especially after the mistake with her


    watch endorsement, told her this was a sign that the people-in-charge had changed their minds


    about something.


    So, she immediately gave Long Jie a phone call and asked her to check with her sources. After all,


    there were a few dozen candidates for the auditions tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a response early tomorrow. Tangning, you''ve be more and more


    cautious," Long Jie couldn''t help but point out.


    "Because I''ve been tricked too many times," Tangning replied.


    Long Jie nodded her head in understanding. ''The Lost Rtive'' was an open resource, so it wasn''t


    surprising for her toe across scheming frompetitors. But, Tangning would never allow


    herself to be defeated before even making an appearance. She was never going to scheme against


    others, but there was no way she wouldn''t be cautious about it.


    "Understood. As soon as I get information, I''ll notify you," Long Jie said before hanging up the


    phone.


    Tangning put down her phone and looked at the script beside her. Since Mo Ting had chosen it for


    her, she was definitely going to get the role...

 Chapter 420: Came Prepared

    Chapter 420: Came Prepared


    That night, after Mo Ting arrived home, Tangning dragged him into the gym and forced him to help


    her rehearse for 4 hours.


    But, in the middle of the night as Tangning slept, Mo Ting noticed her body was covered in bruises


    even though she tried her hardest to hide it.


    So, the almighty President didn''t mind getting out of bed in the middle of the night to look for some


    ointment for his wife.


    For the sake of those roughly 2 hours on the screen, actors sure sacrificed themselves... After


    helping her apply ointment to her bruises, Mo Ting''s heart ached. But, he also realized that this was


    the true Tangning; a woman made from flesh and bones; a woman that did all she could to achieve


    her goals.


    The next morning. Tangning received a phone call from Long Jie.


    "It''s weird, everyone else was notified to show up at 2pm. Why did they tell you 3? Could the


    audition for female lead be at a different time?"


    As soon as Tangning received this information, a cold look appeared in her eyes. She then replied,


    "Thanks, I know what to do."


    "Tangning, could it be that someone is scheming behind-the-scenes?"


    "I''m not sure, but I definitely need to be cautious of it," Tangning replied gently. "Don''t worry, I can


    handle small matters like this."


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m more worried about the people that want to go against you." After


    speaking, Long Jie hung up the phone. These days, she was no longer a manager. Instead, she


    spent her time as an assistant for Fang Yu. Soon she would be assessed on her progress, but in


    reality, she was more focused on preparing for a child.


    Tangning hung up her phone and then called Song Yanshu, "I''m going to get ready. Come pick me


    up for the auditions now."


    "So early?" Song Yanshu questioned.


    "Yes," Tangning nodded, "There has been a change..."


    In order to quickly adapt to whatever was thrown her way, Tangning decided to stay within the


    immediate vicinity of the auditions...


    ...


    1:30pm. Those that were notified of the audition slowly made their way into the venue. Amongst


    them was Gu Heng. She seemed confident that the role would be hers.


    Domestically, she was one of only a few actresses with a martial arts background. In fact, her every


    punch was smooth and full of power. So, most action films would take her into consideration first


    because of her experience.


    Tangning was also amongst these hundred-or-so people. She was wearing a in t-shirt and ck


    cap, sitting in a chair normally, reading through her script with her legs tucked beneath her chair. As


    a result, everyone overlooked that this low profile woman sitting quietly to one side was actually


    Tangning, the woman that attracted attention wherever she went.


    The auditions were held in Beijing''s Academy of Performing Arts; this was Wei An''s alma mater.


    The hundred-or-so people were currently inside one of the spacious ssrooms as they waited to


    be called in for their audition.


    Because of time constraints, as soon as one heard their name, they would enter the audition room


    as quickly as possible. Amongst these candidates, many exited as quickly as they entered, but


    many also made it to the 10 minute mark.


    "Hey, I thought Tangning would be here at the auditions too, howe I still don''t see her?"


    someone started to gossip to relieve the tension in the room.


    Actually, most of the people in the room came from strong backgrounds or had a lot of experience.


    After all, a famous director''s film couldn''t be auditioned by just anyone.


    "She still has not appeared..." Wei An''s assistant also notified Wei An at this time.


    Wei An nodded his head, "Make sure to keep this matter a secret. When it''s Tangning''s turn, call


    her name as usual."


    "Understood."


    Elder Mo was also sitting in the audition room at this time. However, he was watching from a hidden


    spot.


    "Just because she was told it''s 3pm, did she ept it without question? Doesn''t she know how to


    use her brain?" Elder Mo was a little disappointed that Tangning had not yet shown up.


    It was obvious Wei An wanted to eliminate Tangning, but was cautious of Hai Rui. So, Elder Mo


    gave him the perfect excuse...


    A little whileter, Gu Heng entered into the audition room with her assistant. Rumors imed that


    all the judges nodded their heads in satisfaction and almost gave the role to her, right on the spot.


    Even though they didn''t say it, it was obvious they had already made their decision. But, they still


    insisted on watching all the auditions til'' the end.


    "Director Wei, it''s Tangning''s turn."


    "Go call her..." Wei An instructed with his head down, it didn''t matter anyway since she hadn''te.


    He had done what the old man requested.


    However, as the assistant walked out and called the name of the person they thought had not


    come, a woman wearing a hat unexpectedly stood up. Simply seeing her height, there was no doubt


    who she was.


    Most surprising of all, no one had noticed she was there all along...


    Including Wei An''s assistant.


    Seeing Tangning appear in front of him, he was stunned. How was he to exin this situation to the


    director? Above all, didn''t he tell her toe at 3pm? Why was she here on time?


    Trying hard to contain his awkwardness, the assistant brought Tangning into the audition room. At


    this moment, Wei An was still looking down at Tangning''s portfolio. As he lifted his head and spotted


    Tangning, he couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows...


    "Hello judges, I am Tangning," Tangning removed her cap, revealing a head of short ck hair...


    Short hair!


    That''s right, she was wearing a wig. This was because the female fighter in the film had a tough


    appearance. Most surprising of all, Tangning also wore a pair of torn jeans, white shoes and a


    baseball jersey.


    "This..." Amongst the 4 judges, apart from Wei An, the other 3 looked at her in surprise.


    With her clothes and appearance, Tangning had practically transformed into the female lead. They


    realized, the rumor about Tangning being good at understanding films was true.


    Meanwhile, sitting in the corner, Elder Mo almost jumped out of his chair and cheered. This young


    lady was sure interesting.


    He found it extra interesting because he was sure he spotted a trace of disappointment in Wei An''s


    eyes...


    But, deep down, Wei An had already made the assumption that Tangning could only act in talking


    roles. So, even though she was on time, he did not think she would pass the auditions anyway. And


    even if she did pass the auditions, he would definitely find another excuse to eliminate her and


    choose Gu Heng instead. At least he was pleased with Gu Heng in all aspects.


    "You can start..."


    "I have one request," Tanging said as she looked at the panel of judges, "I would like to ask Director


    Wei to act out this scene with me. Is that possible?"


    Everyone was stunned speechless. They never expected Tangning to be so brave. Out of everyone


    she could have chosen, she actually asked for Wei An!?


    Wei An also looked intrigued. He leaned against his chair and ced his pen on the desk, "Sure,


    what would you like me to do?"


    Tangning came prepared as she handed him a fake gun, "Within ''The Lost Rtive'', there is a


    scene where the female and male lead are both stuck inside a cave. In that scene..."


    In that scene, the male lead held some people hostage whilst being stuck in a cave with the female


    lead. As per the script, the male lead had one foot on the back of one hostage, while pointing his


    gun at another''s head. Meanwhile, the female lead confronted him while sitting on a nearby rock.


    It was a talking scene...


    But, the little bit of action towards the end was the highlight of the scene. The female lead was to


    pounce over and try to snatch the gun from the male lead...


    Wei An never expected Tangning to choose this scene.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But, it didn''t matter, because he also did not expect her to act it out well...

 Chapter 421: You Were Born For This Industry

    Chapter 421: You Were Born For This Industry


    "Are you sure you want to do that scene?" Wei An asked with a trace of doubt.


    "Yes," Tanging nodded in certainty.


    "As you wish!" After speaking, Wei An gestured for his assistant to hand him the script. After


    familiarizing himself with the scene, he prompted to Tangning, "Let''s get started..."


    In reality, he did not truly care about fulfilling her request. He was simply challenging her to show


    him what she could offer.


    So, he sat down in his chair, ced one foot on a dummy and pointed his fake gun at another one...


    Tangning squatted about 2 meters from him. Her head was initially down, but, as she lifted it, her


    eyes were red with aplex mix of anger, panic and disappointment. She instantly shocked the


    judges!


    In this moment, she was no longer Tangning - she had be the female fighter!


    "You''ve been missing for 12 years, so I searched for you for 12 years. Everyone said I was crazy.


    One time, I saw someone wearing simr clothes to you drown. I hugged their dead body and cried


    for an entire day thinking it was you!"


    Tangning lowered her voice as it became raspy and heavy. The slight tremble in her questioning


    tone made the judges surprised once again.


    Wei An''s mind went nk for a moment, not knowing how to respond. He had never imagined that


    Tangning would get into character so quickly and bring the female fighter to life so vividly.


    "Wait, let''s start again," Wei An requested.


    Tangning immediately drew back her expression and converted back to her usual calm self; it only


    took her a second to do so. Although she still had the same makeup on, it was clear to see that


    Tangning was Tangning and the female fighter was the female fighter.


    Wei An was once again shocked. This time, he decided to take her seriously. After all, he had


    previously studied her acting and understood he shouldn''t underestimate this model-turned-actress.


    A momentter, they were prepared for a second try. Once again, Tangning had her head lowered.


    To everyone''s surprise, she picked up exactly where she left off and did not need to start again.


    "Our child stood beside me and told me the body in my arms was not his father; that I had made a


    mistake. In the end, Iughed and cried as the real family members dragged the body away. You


    b*stard!" Tangning''s voice sped up and became louder as an extrayer of suffering and hatred


    could be heard.


    "You are a police officer and I am a criminal, it''s impossible for us to walk the same path," Wei An


    finally caught on as he opened his eyes wide and sneered at Tanging.


    "We will definitely walk the same path. We can walk the same path to death!" After speaking,


    Tangning suddenly pounced towards Wei An...


    Wei An responded by shooting her. Tangning held onto her waist in pain as shey on top of him,


    biting his arm.


    Wei An had always been strict towards himself: whilst having high expectations for others, he


    naturally had high expectations for himself. As a result, he was actually well-trained in martial arts.


    But, as he entered into a fight with Tangning, he actually found it a challenge to win against her.


    Because at this moment, the female fighter hadpletely disregarded the possibility of death. As


    she fought with him, her every punch was powerful and firm...


    As for the thing that made Wei An the most amazed: Tangning''s skill and posture wasparable


    to Gu Heng''s! Especially the look in her eyes...The look that she was fighting with all she had!


    Although, in the end, she was still restrained by him, Wei An could not forget the look in her eyes.


    The hopeful look that if she persisted she would be free, made him once again stunned.


    The person in front of him...


    ...was like a person that had jumped right out of his script. She was so realistic and rtable.


    But, Tangning''s performance hade to an end because of time constraints...


    The judges were speechless for quite some time afterwards. They could not believe that someone


    was capable of acting so realistically that it made them break out in a cold sweat...


    Wei An also froze in ce. It took him quite some time before he finally recovered from his daze. He


    had never seen an actor with such convincing power.


    For the sake of the role, she allowed it to fuse with her life.


    Others acted; they acted as someone else. But, Tangning became the character and was merely


    performing as herself!


    Wei An was extremely regretful. How could he have assumed that Tangning couldn''t do action? Wei


    An hated using stunt doubles because he felt it ruined the dynamics of his films, so he wondered...


    "Do you use stunt doubles?" Wei An asked straightforwardly.


    "I did not use one in ''Stupid'' nor ''W.H.''" Tanging replied. "Regardless, I''m willing to learn even the


    hardest moves myself."


    "Great," Wei An nodded his head firmly. He then pointed to Tangning and said with certainty, "I don''t


    want anyone but you for ''The Lost Rtive''!"


    Hearing this, the other people in the room were shocked again. They had never heard Wei An say


    such words to an actor during their audition.


    Not only this, he immediately turned to his assistant and said, "The female lead has been decided.


    Following on...we will audition for the supporting roles."


    "Thank you, Director Wei," Tangning bowed thankfully.


    "I have onest question before you leave. I was sure I told someone to notify you the auditions


    were at 3pm, howe you arrived early?" Wei An asked straightforwardly. Since Tangning had


    arrived, it meant she was an intelligent person. He did not need to talk to an intelligent person in a


    roundabout way.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I arrived at 9am," Tangning also replied straightforwardly, "Regardless of the time, I was


    determined to get the role."


    What Tangning meant was - for the sake of the role - she had made a lot of preparations. She even


    arrived early and waited patiently without revealing the dirty methods that had been used on her.


    She did this to save Wei An some pride.


    And Wei An responded, "I deliberately made things difficult for you."


    "But, it''s obvious to see that you were born for this industry!" After speaking, he returned to his seat,


    "You may leave. We can discuss your contact tomorrow."


    "OK," Tangning nodded with a smile. She then exited the audition room as the judges sipped


    frantically at their sses of water.


    "She''s quite frightening...I''ve never seen anyone capable of getting in and out of character so easily.


    I can''t believe she''s only been acting for less than half a year."


    "But, the act of studying other people is something she''s done for thest decade," Wei An


    responded. "What I''m most surprised with, is the fact that her fighting moves are quite impressive. It


    seems she has done a lot to prepare for this role."


    "I guess you have no way of rejecting an actress like this?" the other judgesughed. "I wonder how


    she managed to make me break out in a cold sweat from watching her."


    "This must be a gift from God."


    Even if God had given her the talent, without hard work, how would she have amazed everyone?


    Wei An was well aware of this. Especially since he noticed the bruises on the back of her hands. It


    seemed, she had high expectations for herself.


    Elder Mo was still seated in the hidden corner as he nodded his head in approval. His


    granddaughter-inw had quite a personality. It was definitely worth his time to continue analyzing


    her.

 Chapter 422: How Did You Lose to Tangning

    Chapter 422: How Did You Lose to Tangning


    "I heard the female lead has been decided...Did you guys hear about it?"


    "That''s impossible! Half the candidates haven''t auditioned yet."


    "It''s true. I have a rtive in the production crew. ording to my rtive, the female lead has


    been set..."


    "Who was chosen? It must be Gu Heng, right?"


    The remaining candidates slowly heard of the news. As for the people called in for auditions, they


    were all notified by Wei An''s assistant that they were only auditioning for the supporting role. But,


    even if it was just a supporting role, they stillpeted fiercely. After all, even an extra in Wei An''s


    films had a chance of making a breakthrough.


    Everyone assumed Gu Heng had been chosen as the female lead, including Gu Heng herself. After


    all, fighter roles were practically made for her. Looking at all the candidates, her chances were


    definitely the highest.


    However, to her surprise, that very night her manager was notified by the production crew that


    Tanging had secured the role of female lead and asked if Gu Heng would like to y the role of her


    older sister.


    "How many benefits did Hai Rui bribe Wei An with?" Gu Heng stood under a crystal light as she


    crossed her arms and questioned her manager.


    "From what I heard, Wei An has already sent Tangning her contract. Heng Jie, I suggest we take


    the role, even if it is just a supporting character. Firstly, this is a rare opportunity, and secondly, you


    can prove that you are a thousand times better than Tangning."


    "Of course I''ll take the role," Gu Heng closed her eyes and took a deep breath. If not for anything


    else, she had to at least do it for the male lead of the film. Because the male lead was her


    boyfriend, Bai Qiusheng, a famous martial arts actor in China.


    They had made a promise to each other that they''d try their best for the roles of male and female


    lead. But, while Bai Qiusheng''s role was secured, her role had been snatched from right under her


    nose!


    "Heng Jie, don''t be upset. The most important thing is being able to act in one of Wei An''s films..."


    her managerforted.


    "What''s the point of saying all this? Who told your PR methods to not be as good as Hai Rui''s?" Gu


    Heng turned around and clenched the back of the sofa she was sitting on frustratedly. "Forget it.


    You can''t bepletely to me. After all, we are up against Mo Ting. It would be a surprise if you


    actually beat him!"


    Deep down, Gu Heng assumed that Tangning had secured the role purely because of Hai Rui''s


    effective PR and Mo Ting''s influence. She did not consider for a moment that Tangning actually had


    the skills.


    After all, who would want to admit defeat in front of a neer?


    ...


    Tangning secured the role as she hoped, but Mo Ting waspletely heartbroken. As soon as she


    returned home, he applied every single ointment prescribed by the doctor onto her body.


    Tangning was sitting on the sofa at the time. Seeing that Mo Ting was quiet, she tried tofort


    him, "It''s a little difficult at the beginning, but after I get over this hurdle, things will be a lot easier.


    These are just small injuries anyway."


    In reality, Tangning''s every move today was taught by Mo Ting. So, he was well aware of how badly


    she was hurt.


    "When I was going through your contract with Wei An this afternoon, we came to an agreement that


    you''d return directly home after filming every day," Mo Ting said as he lifted his head, "At night, I''ll


    help you rehearse and teach you your fight scenes. I don''t trust in anyone else."


    "OK," Tangning nodded. With Mo Ting around, there seemed to be a solution for everything.


    "On another note, I heard that Gu Heng epted the role of your older sister," Mo Ting put down


    the tube of ointment and sat down beside Tangning. "You will have some scenes together and a few


    of them will be fight scenes. Give me a call when you are filming those scenes, I want to be present


    on set."


    "Are you afraid she''ll take the opportunity to seek revenge on me?" Tangning guessed.


    "She is one of the top three national women boxers. If she wants to hurt you during a fight, no one


    would know it''s deliberate."


    "OK, I''ll give you a call," Tangning reached out her arms and hooked them around Mo Ting''s neck.


    This man had considered every possibility for her. What was there left for her to worry about?


    However, there was indeed one thing for them to worry about: the secret rtionship between Gu


    Heng and her male lead boyfriend...


    And of course, there was also the guest appearance of a weird old man!


    To the public, regardless of who got the lead role, the result wouldn''t be much of a surprise.


    Whether it was Gu Heng or Tangning, they were well aware that one had skills and the other had


    background. Of course, fans were bound to argue a little, but this wouldn''t affect the big picture. So,


    it didn''t take long before the production crew for ''The Lost Rtive'' officially announced that


    Tangning was the female lead and Gu Heng was merely a supporting character.


    "Tangning''s acting is not bad, but when ites to fight scenes, I am more convinced by Gu Heng."


    "Thementer above, don''t speak too soon. ording to Tangning''s history, she will definitely


    give you a huge facep. That''s why I''ve decided not to side with anybody and am just waiting


    patiently for the film instead."


    "Tangning always exceeds expectations. So, I wasn''t surprised to find out that she got the role of


    female lead. After all, when she''s serious, I think she scares even herself."


    "Hmmph, our Gu Heng is an icon for this genre of film. Is the director crazy?"


    "As a fan of Gu Heng''s, I just want to point out one thing: Who could possibly beat Tangning''s


    background? Is there anything her husband can''t do?"


    "To thementer above, I''m sorry but our Tangning got to where she is by taking one step at a


    time. She''s not much different to your Gu Heng, OK?"


    All in all,izens opinions towards the selection for female lead was quite varied. After all,


    Tangning had given out so many faceps in the past that no one dared to casuallye to a


    conclusion.


    Whenever someone said she couldn''t do something, she would always prove them wrong.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    There was nothing they could do about it.


    Meanwhile, as soon as the male lead, Bai Qiusheng, found out who had secured the female lead,


    he immediately gave Gu Heng a phone call, "What happened? How did you lose to Tangning?"


    "You shouldn''t be asking me, you should be asking Hai Rui," Gu Heng whined, "Did you think I


    didn''t give the audition my all? You should know how important this film is to me. However, our


    background isn''t as strong as ''somebody''s''. So, what can I do about it?"


    The man on the other side of the phone remained silent for a while before he finally replied, "Let me


    think of something."


    "What can you possibly do?"


    "There are plenty of fight scenes in this film. What do you think?" Bai Qiusheng threw the question


    back at her. To Tangning, this film was merely an opportunity. But, to him and Gu Heng this was an


    essential step towards winning a Fei Tian Award. The couple had hidden their rtionship for many


    years and was hoping that if they stabilized their respective statuses with an award, if one day their


    rtionship was to be revealed, the impact would be reduced to a minimum.


    But, Tangning had suddenlye out of nowhere...


    "Qiusheng, are you nning to..."


    "I want to force her to withdraw," Bai Qiusheng replied. "Stay out of this matter. You''re suspicion will


    be the highest because you are the benefactor."


    "But...if someone finds out..."


    "No one will find out. A dangerous film like this is filled with danger around every corner," Bai


    Qiusheng replied in confidence. "Gu Heng, Hai Rui can''t me us for doing this. Tangning was the


    one that snatched your role to begin with."


    Gu Heng contemted for quite some time. She was already 32 this year and her time was running


    out, so she definitely had to hold on to this opportunity.

 Chapter 423: You Finally Know How to be Cautious

    Chapter 423: You Finally Know How to be Cautious


    The film was to start shooting in July and was due for release in December. As for the Fei Tian


    Awards, they would be held in February the next year.


    So, ''The Lost Rtive'' was Gu Heng''s biggest hope. Especially since her agency had hinted that


    they''d try to bribe the judges this year. If she missed this chance, her agency may end up cing


    their focus on someone else.


    Bai Qiusheng was right...She couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    Within the industry, who didn''t strive for fame and fortune? Didn''t Mo Ting also put a lot of ''effort'' into


    helping Tangning? When it came to stepping on others, Hai Rui never held back, right?


    ...


    After bing an actress, Tangning''s appearance in front of the public reduced dramatically. Apart


    from attending events, she barely stepped foot out of her house because she wanted to spend all


    her time preparing for her new film. After all, the film this time posed quite a challenge for her.


    In order to help Tangning get into her police role, Mo Ting hired an actual police officer to train


    Tangning like a cadet in a police academy. Whether it was the way she walked, her fighting stance


    or even the way she held a gun, she tried her best to look exactly like the real thing. As a result,


    Tangning began to appear more and more heroic. She was so impressive that Long Jie would raise


    her thumb everytime Tangning grabbed her gun.


    "If someone didn''t know, they might think you are an actual police officer."


    Inside the training grounds, Tangning put down her fake gun and leaned against the wall, "Police


    are amazing. So, my mission is to show the audience how great they are."


    "Well, it''s time for a break. Your husband was worried that you''d be hungry, so he told Lu Che to tell


    me to deliver you a healthy lunch. Don''t just focus on training, you shoulde here and eat some


    food first."


    "OK," Tangning nodded.


    Long Jie opened the lunch boxes and sat in the training ground with Tangning, ready to eat. But,


    just before they picked up their chopsticks, Long Jie suddenly said, "Do you want me to do some


    investigations regarding the male lead? As for the defeated Gu Heng, she auditioned for female


    lead but had to settle for the supporting character, I''m afraid she won''t just ept the result so


    easily."


    "You finally know how to be cautious," Tangning smiled. "If you have some spare time, you could


    have a look into it for me."


    "OK, I''ll look into it after we''re done here." After speaking, Long Jie suddenly looked a little


    awkward.


    "Is there something else you want to talk about?" Tangning could sense her hesitation so she


    prompted her to talk.


    "Do you think, as a woman gets older, it''s harder for her to get pregnant? I''ve been trying to get


    pregnant for a while now, but nothing seems to be happening. I''m a bit worried that there''s


    something wrong with me," Long Jie said worriedly as she put down her chopsticks. "Tangning, I


    really want to give Lu Che a child as soon as possible."


    "Have you done a medical examination?" Tangning asked.


    "I''m too afraid to go..."


    "It''s best you discuss it with Lu Che. This is a matter concerning the two of you. Stop bottling up


    your worries or something bad might happen. Haven''t you learned from your past?"


    Tangning was referring to the time that Long Jie was forced to kneel.


    Long Jie nodded, "You''re right, I''ll discuss it with him when I get home."


    Tangning watched as Long Jie''s head sunk and began to feel a little worried. Why was she so


    desperate to have a child?


    After Long Jie left, Tangning couldn''t help but give Lu Che a phone call.


    "Madam? Let me get the President on the phone for you..."


    "No need. I want to speak to you," Tangning said as she leaned against her desk, "Do you know


    what Long Jie has been concerned abouttely? Her mind seemed to be elsewhere during


    lunchtime. I understand that the work given to you by Ting is important, but you mustn''t forget to


    take note of the people around you."


    Lu Che furrowed his brows questioningly. But of course, he understood Tangning''s concern, so he


    nodded his head, "Thank you, Madam, for your concern."


    "The most important people in my life are all under your care, Lu Che."


    "I understand," Lu Che replied.


    After Lu Che hung up the phone, Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at him questioningly.


    Lu Che revealed an awkward smile as he exined, "The Madam called me regarding Long Man.


    President, please don''t misunderstand."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "My wife called you because she''s worried about you. You should pay closer attention to the


    happiness of your family." After speaking, Mo Ting lowered his head and continued with his work.


    Lu Che took a deep breath. Although he had indeed sensed that there was something on Long Jie''s


    mind, he did not expect it to be so serious. It seemed, the pressures she felt from his parents were


    stronger than he thought. It was time he found a chance to resolve it.


    With this thought, he left Mo Ting''s office and gave his parents a phone call to meet up. Sometimes,


    what a woman most needed was certainty from her man.


    ...


    Late at night, after Tangning returned from the training ground, Mo Ting was sitting all alone on the


    sofa. Tangning dragged her tired body towards him, but he suddenly wrapped his arms around her


    and pulled her onto hisp.


    "You gave Lu Che a phone call?"


    "How did you find out?" Tangning was a little surprised.


    "He picked up the phone right in front of me..." Mo Ting replied in an upset tone, "Mrs. Mo, it seems


    you aren''t the least bit worried that your husband would get jealous."


    "President Mo, a suitable amount of jealousy is good for the heart," Tangning giggled. She then


    grabbed onto his cheeks and exined, "There were some private matters concerning Long Jie that


    I originally didn''t want to get involved in. But, Long Jie is sometimes too considerate towards others


    that she ends up hurting herself. I don''t want to see her do anything stupid, so I gave Lu Che a


    slight reminder."


    "I know," Mo Ting responded. It was inconvenient for a man to get involved in womanly matters.


    "Are you still jealous, then?" Tangning sat up straight and ced a bite on Mo Ting''s neck.


    Mo Ting ced his hand on top of Tangning''s hand and linked his fingers with her''s. At this time, he


    noticed her hands had developed calluses from holding a gun for too long.


    "My heart is aching Mrs. Mo."


    Tangning gave him a kiss, "Is your heart still aching after this?"


    "I really don''t know what to do about you."


    He waspletely helpless.


    Mo Ting had been in the entertainment industry for many years, but had never been met with a


    situation or person that had made him feel so helpless. It was not until he met Tangning, only this


    woman made him willing to do anything for her.


    "Let''s go. I''ll carry you upstairs to apply anotheryer of ointment." After speaking, Mo Ting lifted


    Tangning in his arms, "Try ande home with this many injuries tomorrow and see what I''ll do to


    you..."


    "The film is about to start shooting... I''ll personally bring home what you asked for and present it in


    front of you," Tangning said in a serious and confident tone.


    She was going to get an award!


    Because she deserved it...


    "I will definitely make your wishe true." Of course, bribing judges was something Mo Ting would


    never do. Plus, it would be an insult to Tangning. But, he was confident what belonged to his wife


    would not be able to escape from her grasp!


    After all, no matter if she was an actress or model, she always did her best.

 Chapter 424: He is Watching The Live Broadcast...

    Chapter 424: He is Watching The Live Broadcast...


    It didn''t take long before the production crew of ''The Lost Rtive'' held a press release for the


    commencement of filming. Tangning was confirmed to attend.


    For Tangning''s fans, this was thest chance to see her for a while before she locked herself away


    for filming. So, fans gathered from all over the country just for a chance to get close to her.


    From the time she was a model to her current career as an actress, her fans witnessed a dramatic


    change. But, seeing Tangning take each step diligently, they learned a lot of excellent qualities from


    her.


    The press release was the first opportunity for Tangning to meet with the rest of the cast. So, in the


    backstage, she met Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng.


    Bai Qiusheng was a tall and built man, but he had a gloomy presence. When he didn''t talk, people


    around him would feel slightly repressed; he was exactly like the male lead of the film. Wei An''s


    eyes were definitely sharp when it came to picking his actors.


    Then there was Gu Heng. She had a head of long ck hair and a polite and well-mannered


    presence. She was friendly but hard to read. She was obviously the type of person that changed


    ording to who she was talking to.


    "I heard your audition was quite impressive. I''m looking forward to working with you," Gu Heng


    smiled as she reached out her hand for a handshake.


    Tangning smiled back as she grabbed her hand and gave it a shake.


    "I see you''ve met?" Wei An suddenly stepped into the waiting room and smiled at them, "It''s almost


    time to go on stage. The reporters are bound to ask some difficult questions, make sure you guys


    respond properly."


    "Don''t worry Director Wei," Gu Heng nodded at Wei An.


    "But Tangning, howe President Mo isn''t here?" Wei An had heard that Mo Ting was Tangning''s


    manager. In fact, she was the only artist he managed. But, howe he didn''t see Mo Ting at her


    audition or her press release?


    "He will be here soon," Tangning replied.


    Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng exchanged nces but did not say a word. Hearing Mo Ting''s name,


    their disdain towards Tangning increased. However, they hid their true feelings well and weren''t


    discovered.


    A little whileter, the press release started. Gu Heng stepped on stage first because she was a


    supporting character.


    Thinking of her boyfriend appearing with Tangning, Gu Heng felt a little upset. However, she knew


    at present, it was best for her to endure.


    Not long after, the lead actors stepped up onto the stage. Experiencing the enthusiasm from the


    crowd, Tangning and Bai Qiusheng greeted the crowd warmly.


    "Haha, while President Mo isn''t around, can I say that the two main leads make a great couple?" the


    host bravely joked.


    Tangning smiled awkwardly as she received the microphone, "He is watching the live broadcast..."


    "Oh, that''s right," the female reporter quickly covered her mouth, "Lucky Tangning is here to remind


    us."


    "Actually, they do make quite a good couple."


    "Well, of course, in the film they need to look good together. But, in the real world, who could


    compare to President Mo? Our Ning is married to the best of the best!"


    Hearing the discussions of the fans, Gu Heng gave Bai Qiusheng a look of warning. Hearing her


    lover being tied together with Tangning, it was hard to describe the pain she felt inside. It was


    almost like her lead role was stolen along with her boyfriend...


    However, no one present noticed Gu Heng''s expression. After all, her and Bai Qiusheng were


    secret lovers!


    Whilst the event continued progressing, Mo Ting arrived from Hai Rui and sat down right in front of


    all the fans. This couple stuck by each other''s side as expected. Seeing this, the fans erupted in a


    shrill scream. But, Mo Ting remained calm, as usual, as he looked at Tangning and then scanned


    his eyes across the other people on stage.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning was standing in line with Gu Heng, so she couldn''t see Gu Heng''s face nor notice her


    expression. But, Mo Ting could see something was not right. However, at this point in time, he could


    only guess that Gu Heng had bad intentions towards Tangning because she had snatched away her


    lead role and decided they should be more cautious of her.


    Following on, the reporters were given some time to ask questions.


    Of course, the cast were already prepared to be asked some difficult questions. However, they


    never expected the first question would immediately strike Gu Heng where it hurt.


    "The first question goes to Director Wei. We are well aware that the two women on stage are both


    excellent actresses, but we would like to know why you chose Tangning over Gu Heng?" a reporter


    stood up and asked. Her tone was polite, even though her question was quite sharp. However, Wei


    An had already gotten used to questions like this.


    "As you mentioned, these two women are both excellent actresses. But, I believe they each have


    their own strengths and roles which they are suited to. So, I made my decision based on the


    oue that will be the most spectacr."


    It was obvious...


    ...he was ying Tai Chi around the question.


    "Could you give us more detail about the strengths you are referring to? In your eyes, what do you


    think of them?"


    Wei An turned and looked at the two women. He then looked back at the reporter and smiled, "In


    my eyes, Gu Heng is like a ferocious tiger. Her performance is versatile and she knows how to let


    go of herself. Plus, she is powerful, her fight scenes are impressive and she has the ability to make


    violence seem aesthetically pleasing."


    "As for Tangning, she appears weak on the surface, but she is like a sleeping lion. Not too long ago,


    I''m sure you all saw her performance in ''Stupid''. Although she started off as an actress, it does not


    change the fact that she has a talent for acting and is a hard worker."


    "They each have their own strengths and cannot bepared."


    "Aiya, how could the director make our two beauties sound so beastly?" the hostughed.


    "All beauties are beastly!"


    "OK, second question is for Qiusheng. You are about to start working with Tangning, so we would


    like ask on behalf of our female viewers, what are the qualities you look for in a partner?" the


    reporter quickly changed the focus to Bai Qiusheng.


    Dressed in a wine red suit, Bai Qiusheng turned to the cameras and smiled, "She needs to be tall


    and quiet..."


    "Then, looking at the two women beside you, who is more suited to your style?" the host asked


    nosily as she dragged Tangning and Gu Heng into the conversation.


    Bai Qiusheng looked to both sides and replied smoothly, "A woman like Xu Tong is my style."


    Xu Tong was the name of Tangning''s character in ''The Lost Rtive''.


    Gu Heng''s eyes reddened at this moment. Although she knew he was just ying along, hearing


    that her boyfriend suited another woman while she was brushed aside, was hard to ept.


    The scene ying out in front of her was much too ridiculous.


    As a result, her hatred towards Mo Ting and Hai Rui once again increased. But, it wasn''t their fault


    that she couldn''t secure such a great resource.


    If this was not the most important turning point for her, she would not even consider fighting with


    Tangning...


    ...but, unfortunately, she had no choice.

 Chapter 425: You Might Get Hurt Like That

    Chapter 425: You Might Get Hurt Like That


    ''The Lost Rtive'' was officially announced to start filming inte July. Initially, Tangning wanted to


    start filming after Mo Ting''s 33rd birthday. But, as her manager, Mo Ting naturally wanted to protect


    the impression that the crew had on her, so he arranged for her to start filming at the same time as


    everyone else.


    "I know you want to stay by my side. But, when that timees, I''lle get you," Mo Ting smiled


    as he brushed his hand through her hair.


    "OK," Tangning said as she stood on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting''s lips. With his words,


    she was reassured to head on set.


    Because, to her, the most important thing in this world was still her husband. Whether it was


    modelling or acting, neitherpared to Mo Ting.


    For acting, she could give all her strength, but for Mo Ting, she could directly give him her life...


    Song Yanshu apanied Tangning on set. On the first day of filming, they headed straight to the


    hotel after the incense burning ceremony as Tangning wasn''t to shoot her parts until the next day.


    So, she spent the night thinking about what present to get Mo Ting instead.


    That night, after Tangning, Song Yanshu and Wei An finished having dinner together, they returned


    to their rooms. However, en route, Tangning spotted a pair of familiar figures in the hotel''s garden.


    Although it was just a quick glimpse, she could still clearly identify who they were. Even Song


    Yanshu stopped in her tracks and eximed, "Ning Jie..."


    "I saw," Tangning responded.


    "Do you want me to investigate further?" Song Yanshu asked.


    "Keep it to yourself for now..." Tangning instructed quietly, "Before we confirm this matter, don''t tell


    anyone about it."


    Gu Heng would have never imagined that the rtionship she and Bai Qiusheng worked so hard to


    hide, would end up being exposed by Tangning so easily. Even though all she simply saw were their


    figures suspiciously passing by.


    "OK," Song Yanshu nodded.


    Tangning''s response did not mean that she didn''t take this matter seriously. In fact, it was the


    complete opposite. If the male lead and supporting actress were in a rtionship, she knew her


    position as the female lead was extremely dangerous.


    "You have a scene with Gu Heng tomorrow. You best be cautious around her," Song Yanshu had


    heard enough instructions from Mo Ting to know that Tangning''s safety was a major priority.


    "I know," Tangning nodded before she and Song Yanshu went their separate ways and returned to


    their own respective rooms.


    Mo Ting had told her previously that if she had a scene with Gu Heng, she should give him a phone


    call.


    At that time, she thought he was overreacting, but now...


    ...she pulled out her phone without a doubt and directly called her husband.


    "What''s up?" Mo Ting sounded like he was driving.


    "Stop the car first and I''ll tell you," Tangning was worried about his safety.


    Mo Ting chuckled and stopped the car on the side of the road before continuing, "So, what is it?"


    "I will be filming a scene with Gu Heng tomorrow. It''s during the third set in the afternoon," Tangning


    replied. "I want you toe..."


    After hearing from his wife, Mo Ting''s eyes slightly darkened, especially when he thought about Gu


    Heng''s expression at the press release. So, he quickly agreed, "I''lle by in the afternoon. Focus


    on preparing for your shoot. You don''t need to worry about anything...I''m here."


    "OK," Tangning replied. "That''s all. Get back to doing what you were doing and sleep early tonight.


    Don''t stay up toote just because I''m not around. I''ll callter to check on you."


    "OK," Mo Ting hung up after giving his response. He could roughly guess that Tangning had


    discovered something, otherwise, she would not have given him a call with suchte notice.


    But, since Tangning did not exin any further, he decided not to ask. If she wanted to tell him, she


    would have done so. This was a part of their understanding for each other.


    In the middle of the night...


    Inside a quiet hotel room. A couple had just finished an intimate activity on the king-size bed. They


    were huddled up together as they leaned against the headboard. Gu Heng wrapped her arms


    around Bai Qiusheng''s neck and said quietly beside his ear, "I have a scene with Tangning


    tomorrow. In fact...there is an intense argument involved. Why don''t I make a move on her first."


    "You mustn''t!" Bai Qiusheng refused, "It poses too much of a risk."


    "But...if we wait for your scenes with her, I''m afraid we would waste too much time. Tomorrow, I am


    required to tug her hair and hit her head..."


    "No, you can''t."


    "Why not? Incidences like this happen often on set. Before you and I became famous, we both


    experienced it before. I can simply say that I lost control and underestimated my strength."


    "Just wait patiently," Bai Qiusheng pressed down on Gu Heng''s shoulders, "Listen to me!"


    Although Gu Heng did not refute any further, the idea continued to manifest in her mind. In fact, she


    became more and more obsessed with it.


    This was a rare opportunity to injure Tangning and force her to withdraw from the film.


    Yet, Bai Qiusheng was being over cautious...


    Perhaps she should just act first and talkter.


    With herplex emotions, Gu Heng endured until the next morning...


    As Tangning was to film some solo scenes first, Gu Heng did not arrive on set untilter.


    As she arrived, Tangning was filming a scene where she was searching everywhere for a her


    husband.


    However, Gu Heng did not pay attention to Tangning''s acting. Because at this moment, she was still


    battling an internal struggle. In fact, the more she looked at Tangning''s head, the more she


    imagined her withdrawing from the film after receiving an injury.


    "Haiz, I must say, there are no words to describe Tangning''s acting. She is simply born to be a great


    actress."


    "I know right! She doesn''t put up a front and does not cause trouble. She also gets into character


    really quickly. She''s seriously not bad."


    Right beside Gu Heng, the staff''s discussions about Tangning, made her hatred for Tangning once


    again increase.


    After lunch, the props crew made their final preparations as Tangning and Gu Heng appeared on


    set.


    "Gu Heng, as soon as the cameras start rolling, I want you to grab onto Tangning''s hair from


    behind, drag her to the bathtub and dunk her head into the water. Taking safety into consideration, I


    made a little change to the scene," Wei An exined. "Gu Heng, you''re well experienced. I''m sure


    you know how to control your strength."


    "Yes, I know, director," Gu Heng nodded her head guiltily.


    She was supposed to hit Tangning''s head against a column, but the scene had now changed to


    drowning her in a bathtub...


    ...if that was the case, then her n would not be able to go ahead.


    "Director, we don''t need to change it. At that point in the film, the older sister suddenly erupts in


    anger. I think we should stick to the original setup," Tangning suddenly suggested.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "But...you might get hurt like that!"


    "I''m sure Gu Jie is an extremely professional actress and won''t let me get hurt, right?" Tangning


    looked at Gu Heng seriously.


    Gu Heng was caught by surprise for a few seconds, before a smile appeared on her face, "Of


    course, we are both professionals."


    "In that case...let''s do a quick rehearsal," Wei An responded.

 Chapter 426: We Must Think of a Way to Deal With Him

    Chapter 426: We Must Think of a Way to Deal With Him


    Gu Heng looked at Tangning confusedly. She could not understand why Tangning was willing to put


    herself at risk. Regardless, it seemed the chance she thought she lost, had now been recovered.


    "OK, let''s get ready..."


    Gu Heng looked at Tangning who had her back turned to her. ording to her strength, injuring


    Tangning would be much too easy. But...for some reason, she felt extremely anxious. In fact, her


    palms were beginning to cover in sweat.


    But, when she thought about it, this was all because of Tangning''s provocation. So, she did not feel


    she should be med for making a move.


    However, just as Gu Heng was preparing to make a move on Tangning, Mo Ting suddenly appeared


    within their line of sight. He simply walked onto set with his king-like presence and looked at the two


    women. For some reason, Gu Heng''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "President Mo, howe you''re here?" Wei An stood up and asked, "Here to visit Tangning?"


    "No," Mo Ting replied as he continued to look at the two women. "Perhaps I''ve been scarred by


    seeing the incident on the set of ''Hidden Expert'', so whenever Tangning has a dangerous scene, I


    feel like I shoulde watch it. I hope Director Wei doesn''t mind."


    "This is a normal reaction, why would I mind?" Wei An smiled as he shook his head.


    He was merely being exposed to Mo Ting''s care for Tangning because they were a loving couple.


    Why would he have any opinions about it?


    "Come Gu Heng, get ready."


    Gu Heng nced at Mo Ting and noticed his piercing re. It seemed her every move would be


    under his observation. His re contained a sense of warning that made her unable to get into


    character due to guilt. Even during rehearsal, she made mistakes multiple times.


    In the end, Tangning turned to the nervous Gu Heng and asked, "Gu Jie, are you bothered by Ting''s


    presence?"


    "N...n...no, it''s my own problem."


    "I''m sorry. It''s because previously on the set of ''Hidden Expert'', he witnessed someone deliberately


    cause my fall, so he has decided to attend all dangerous scenes from now on. If it causes you


    stress, I''m really sorry," Tangning exined as she looked seriously into Gu Heng''s eyes, "I don''t


    want him to feel anxious, so I allowed him to visit like this."


    "It''s because President Mo cares about you," Gu Heng replied. However, she probably didn''t notice


    that her voice was currently trembling.


    "I can''t help it. Our lives are now connected and he can''t handle seeing me being bullied," Tangning


    laughed.


    Hearing this, Gu Heng suddenly realized what was happening. Tangning was indirectly warning her.


    If anything was to happen to her, Mo Ting would not let her off the hook even if she made excuses.


    A cold shiver ran up her spine, straight to her head. Gu Heng suddenly felt extremely cautious of


    Tangning and Mo Ting. At this moment, a voice in her head clearly told her that she could not make


    a move on Tangning, otherwise, she would meet her end.


    "Let''s try again."


    Gu Heng nodded her head. This time, she readjusted her emotions and focused all her energy on


    acting in an attempt to suppress the hatred she felt for Tangning...


    This time, the scene was a sess. Of course, Gu Heng still did not take notice of Tangning''s


    acting; she was too focused on controlling herself.


    Mo Ting stood quietly on set. After the two women finished filming their scene, he approached


    Tangning and asked, "Is everything OK?"


    "Of course," Tangning smiled, "Gu Jie is a professional. Nothing could possibly go wrong."


    "If anything happens to you, this film will no longer have a reason to exist." After speaking, Mo Ting


    ced his arm across Tangning''s shoulder and walked her to one side, leaving the disappointed Gu


    Heng standing all alone in fear. Lucky she did not make a move, otherwise, what would Mo Ting


    have done to her?


    The couple headed for their van as Tangning needed to change sets. At this time, Tangning finally


    turned to Mo Ting and exined, "Before you appeared, I definitely sensed a burning gaze on my


    back. Ting...I have a feeling there is something wrong with Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng. Last night,


    Yanshu and I spotted them in the garden. Although it was just a quick glimpse, their movements


    were suspicious and did not seem decent."


    "In that case, don''t act in this film anymore..."


    Seeing the serious expression on Mo Ting''s face, Tangning suddenly startedughing, "I''m sure


    with your warning, Gu Heng wouldn''t dare to do anything from now on. She was definitely frightened


    by you. Moreover, I told you about this matter not because I want to withdraw from the film, but


    because I want to solve the problem."


    "Hubby, I''m sure you know that I''m capable of solving problems like this on my own. But, I never


    hide anything from you. Apart from working together as a couple, I want you to know that I would


    never take my safety lightly. As soon as something unusual happens, I will tell you straight away."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning as he pulled her into his embrace and ced a kiss on her forehead,


    "No matter what happens, I am here."


    "But, I must remind you to take special notice of Bai Qiusheng. A man''s mind has always been


    more secretive than a woman''s."


    Tangning smiled at this warning, "In this entire world, you are the only one that can make me


    willingly surrender. When ites to others, I won''t easily lose."


    Of course, Tangning always knew the right things to say to Mo Ting. So, he had no reason to stop


    her from filming?


    "Of course, it would be ideal toplete this film safely. But, if someone has any bad intentions, I''m


    not easy to bully. Even if someone was to bully me, it would only be you."


    Mo Ting took a deep breath helplessly, "How could I bear to bully you..."


    "In that case, I''ll bully you instead," Tangning habitually bit Mo Ting on the neck.


    Gu Heng watched Mo Ting leave the set, but she no longer dared to scheme against Tangning. She


    had finally realized Tangning wasn''t simple. In fact, she was highly meticulous. Not only did she give


    her reminders, she also gave her warnings.


    Afterwards, Gu Heng sent Bai Qiusheng a message in fear, "Don''t do anything to Tangning,


    otherwise you will be damaging yourself. I can live without this award. I am willing to wait."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her message, Bai Qiusheng lifted his head and looked towards her. Without responding, he


    put his phone away.


    Gu Heng knew Bai Qiusheng was stubborn. But, Tangning wasn''t someone they could afford to


    offend...


    No matter how good of an excuse they made up, Mo Ting would never let go of anyone that hurt


    Tangning. Lucky she didn''t realize this toote.


    Even though she was still unhappy that she was merely a supporting character, perhaps it was


    better for her to improve her rtionship with Tangning instead. Maybe that would prevent Bai


    Qiusheng from doing something stupid.


    "Ning Jie, should we continue to take note of those two?" Song Yanshu asked after a long day of


    filming.


    "We can rx around Gu Heng, but let me think about what to do with Bai Qiusheng..." Tangning


    thought about the dull and secretive man. "We will need to see who''s tolerancests longer. We


    must think of a way to deal with him."

 Chapter 427: Nice to the Nice, Mean to the Mean

    Chapter 427: Nice to the Nice, Mean to the Mean


    Everyone thought Tangning would appear small next to Gu Heng...


    ...and would have the presence of a supporting character. Instead, her usual calmness and


    impressiveness on set created a clearparison. So, in just two days, she was able to convince


    the majority of the production crew.


    Especially when Tangning and Gu Heng were in character, Tangning''s presencepletely


    overshadowed Gu Heng. Everyone felt she was undoubtedly the Queen of the set.


    Gu Heng also found herself subconsciously feeling this way as her uncertain heart began to lean


    towards Tangning.


    No matter how dirty or messy the set was, as long as the director arranged it, Tangning would agree


    to act in it without worrying about her image.


    This wasn''t something that every actor could do, let alone an actress.


    Moreover, she never used a stunt double in any of her dangerous scenes. The director would


    simply exin the scene to her and she''d go home to practice it with Mo Ting. Then the next day,


    she''d return on set andplete the shoot in less than two takes.


    But, most impressive of all, were her fight scenes...


    Even Gu Heng couldn''t deny that her seriousness deserved praise. Just because she didn''t know


    how to pull off a move now, didn''t mean she wouldn''t be able to do it in future.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting continued to visit on set every time Tangning had a dangerous scene; the


    production crew had gotten used to it. Whenever Wei An became overexcited on set, he would turn


    to Mo Ting and exim, "President Mo, I''ve never met a more versatile actress, she adjusts so


    quickly..."


    At this time, Mo Ting would always nod his head and say, "I know."


    "Train her well...don''t let her talent go to waste."


    "Dinner for everyone is on me tonight..." Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards as he rewarded the crew.


    Gu Heng stood to one side patiently waiting for her shoot. Everytime she saw Mo Ting on set, she


    would involuntarily fall into a panic. This was because she was afraid Mo Ting would discover she


    once had bad intentions towards Tangning.


    Meanwhile, whenever she looked at Bai Qiusheng, she would feel extra guilty. She wasn''t sure if


    he''d given up on their original n or if he''d been doing things in secret.


    At this time, she suddenly received a message from Bai Qiusheng, "Wait a little while longer..."


    Gu Heng''s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to respond to him, but she was afraid someone would


    discover what she was doing, so she decided to talk him out of doing something stupid next time


    they were alone together.


    "President Mo is paying for dinner tonight. Let''s all have dinner together," Wei An announced.


    Hearing this, Gu Heng felt even more afraid. Because she knew, every second together would pose


    another opportunity for Bai Qiusheng to make a move on Tangning.


    So, as Tangning passed by in front of her, ready to get changed, Gu Heng suddenly called out to


    her, "Hey..."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tangning stopped in her track and turned to look at Gu Heng. This was the first time she had tried to


    initiate a conversation with her.


    "You know...this film has a lot of fight scenes. You need to take note of your safety."


    "Thank you Gu Jie, I understand," Tangning smiled. On the surface she appeared indifferent, but in


    reality, she definitely took these words into consideration. However, there was no way Gu Heng


    would be able to tell.


    "Ning Jie, what are your thoughts?" Song Yanshu asked as she followed behind. She had spent


    everyday in fear that someone would do something against Tangning. But Tangning had remained


    calm the entire time.


    "She''s understood that there''s no benefit in hurting me, so she''s trying to get on my good side


    instead," Tangning replied quietly, "Since she''s given us a warning, we should be extra cautious."


    "OK."


    "Mo Ting''s birthday ising up, I want to resolve everything as soon as possible and not make


    him worry," Tangning continued, "So I have no choice but to initiate an attack."


    "Ning Jie, what are you thinking...?"


    ...


    After filming ended that day, everyone headed to the restaurant in the hotel. On the way there,


    Tangning deliberately stayed back and gave Wei An and the assistant director a lift to the


    restaurant.


    "Tangning, I hope you don''t mind that I had my opinions about you in the past. I''ve wanted to say


    this to you for a while, but I haven''t had the chance."


    Tangning shook her head and smiled, "It''s normal to have your doubts when we haven''t worked


    together before. I understand, Director Wei."


    "But Director Wei, I remember I still have a car drifting scene with Bai Qiusheng. Can we bring that


    scene forward? I want to ce all the dangerous scenes together so Mo Ting doesn''t have toe


    back and forth so often. Will that be difficult to do?"


    "That''s not hard to do. We can film it tomorrow. We simply need to adjust the schedule a little," Wei


    An nodded.


    "Thank you Director Wei," Tangning smiled.


    "No need to thank me," Wei An actually felt slightly guilty because he had made a promise with


    Elder Mo. In two days, Elder Mo would be heading on set to throw difficulties at his granddaughter-


    inw.


    So, he was secretly hoping that Tangning made more requests...


    That way, the guilt he felt would be reduced.


    Not long after, they started walking into the restaurant. Everyone had already arrived except for


    them.


    Tangning and Song Yanshu sat down. Afterwards, they sweeped their gaze across Gu Heng and


    Bai Qiusheng. As they both weren''t big talkers, they were extra quiet at events like this.


    Wei An did not immediately notify everyone of the change in filming schedule, instead, he waited


    until the dinner was almost over before he mentioned it briefly.


    After being notified, Gu Heng''s expression changed as she subconsciously looked at Bai Qiusheng.


    Tangning noticed this action.


    Tangning looked at the two without a word as the corners of her lips contained a trace of a smile.


    After the dinner finished, Tangning and Song Yanshu stood up to leave. But, Gu Heng suddenly ran


    over and said, "I heard the drifting scene will be done at a real location. Be careful."


    "Yes I will, Gu Jie."


    "I''lle on set tomorrow and demonstrate what to do. I''ve done many of these scenes in the past."


    "Thank you in advance then, Gu Jie."


    Gu Heng smiled as she shook her head, but she was too afraid to look directly into Tangning''s eyes.


    She was worried her guilt would show through.


    Afterwards, Tangning watched as Gu Heng left. She then turned to Song Yanshu and instructed,


    "Go speak to the set designer and find out more about the location and props that will be used.


    Most importantly, help me find out which car I will use."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Although I don''t want to think too much into it, Gu Heng''s consistent warnings make it hard for me


    not to be cautious."


    "If there really is something going on between them, Bai Qiusheng might try to get rid of you for the


    sake of his lover. After all, if you get into an ident, Gu Heng will naturally rece you."


    "He can try..." Tangning sighed. In this world, it was hard to differentiate between good and bad.


    But, many times, an adult''s actions were influenced by the possibility of benefits.


    She had said a long time ago, she''d be nice to the nice and mean to the mean.

 Chapter 428: Give me a Life in Return

    Chapter 428: Give me a Life in Return


    After Song Yanshu reported to Mo Ting about Tangning''s safety, he immediately instructed Lu Che


    to watch over her. If Bai Qiusheng dared to lift a finger, he could not me Mo Ting for responding


    ruthlessly.


    ...


    That night, Gu Heng tried multiple times to visit Bai Qiusheng at his room. But, everytime she


    knocked on the door, there was no one there. Worst of all, he didn''t pick up his phone and even his


    assistant was nowhere to be found.


    As a result, she was pretty certain that Bai Qiusheng would use the car scene to force Tangning out.


    He would be really lucky if he seeded, but if Tangning found out...


    Gu Heng did not dare to think of the consequences. So she spent the rest of the night in fear.


    The next morning.


    Tangning headed out for her shoot, but ran into Gu Heng at the front of the hotel.


    "Gu Jie?"


    "I''lle with you on set. Didn''t I promise to show you a demonstration?" Gu Heng reminded.


    Tangning smiled, "How could I bother you like that?"


    "It''s OK. I''m doing it for the sake of achieving a better result for the film in front of the audience," Gu


    Heng replied.


    "OK then..."


    The three women headed on set together. As they arrived, they found that the crew had already


    contacted the police to block off a stretch of road and everything was ready to go.


    Gu Heng ced her gaze on Bai Qiusheng and tried to get his attention, but hepletely ignored


    her. Obviously, he felt she was being too merciful.


    This was Tangning''s first time filming a car scene. Even though all the cars followed a nned


    sequence, the director still ran through all the fine details with Tangning.


    Bai Qiusheng stood beside Tangning. As Tangning looked at him, she wondered what thoughts


    were running through his mind.


    Did he not consider, if things got too serious, there was a possiblity she may lose her life?


    As expected, Tangning''s car was tampered with. 3am that very morning, although the cameras did


    not capture him, he did not escape the eyes of Lu Che.


    Meanwhile, Gu Heng was standing opposite Tangning. As she looked at the way Tangning looked at


    Bai Qiusheng, she had a feeling her gaze contained a sense of disdain and ridicule.


    "Tangning, when the cameras start rolling, you simply need to focus on that camera and remember


    which route to take. Let''s do a practice run," Wei An suggested.


    Tangning nced at Bai Qiusheng and nodded her head, "Director, can I test out the car first? I''ve


    never filmed such an intense scene, so I''m feeling a little nervous."


    "Of course..." Wei An nodded.


    "Why don''t I test it out for you," Gu Heng nudged the assistant director aside and offered, "I have


    more experience in this. If I demonstrate, Tangning will be able to learn faster."


    Wei An analyzed Gu Heng and nodded his head, "Fine. Gu Heng demonstrate. Tangning watch


    carefully."


    Bai Qiusheng looked at Gu Heng with a stunned and angry expression. His gaze also contained an


    obvious panic. Because he never expected that Gu Heng would directly block him from hurting


    Tangning to the extent where she would be willing to risk her own life.


    This was because she was trying to protect him...


    So, she did not regret her decision.


    "Tangning is a professional, she doesn''t need your demonstration," Bai Qiusheng grumbled in front


    of everyone. "Director, I''ll show Tangning to the car. I''m sure she''ll get used to it after a quick drive."


    "This does sound like a better use of our time..." Wei An nodded, agreeing to Bai Qiusheng''s


    suggestion.


    Tangning looked at Bai Qiusheng as her lips slowly curved upwards, "Director Wei, I think if Bai Ge


    takes me for a drive, the result would be even better."


    Hearing Tangning''s suggestion, Gu Heng''s face turned pale...


    Because this was proof that Tangning knew what her and Bai Qiusheng had nned. Including Bai


    Qiusheng''s n today to injure her.


    "Tangning''s right. Qiusheng, we will need to trouble you for a bit to go give Tangning a


    demonstration," Wei An said as he pointed to the car parked not too far away.


    Although Bai Qiusheng was given a difficult task, he remained calm. Because instead of walking


    over to Tangning''s car, he simply walked over to his own one instead.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However...his car happened to be out of fuel.


    Seeing this, the props assistant immediately apologized, "Sorry, I forgot to check it. I''ll go add some


    fuel now."


    "In that case, drive Tangning''s car for now," Wei An said to Bai Qiusheng.


    Bai Qiusheng furrowed his brows and looked at Tangning. However, Tangning looked back at him


    with a sense of interest and slight mockery...


    Bai Qiusheng was surprised, but he still stepped out of his car and headed for Tangning''s car. At


    this time, Gu Heng suddenly blocked his way, "I still think it''s best if I do it..."


    This time, Wei An sensed something was a bit unusual, so he asked, "Why are you guys fighting


    over something like this?"


    Gu Heng turned and looked at Tangning, hoping she could show some mercy.


    However, Tangningughed and said, "That''s right. Gu Jie, you were supposed to have a day off


    today. You really don''t need to worry about my safety, everyone is here. Although it''s my first time


    doing a scene like this, I''m not afraid."


    Gu Heng looked at Tangning, at the way she wasn''t willing to back down, and suddenly felt


    helpless.


    "Qiusheng?" Wei An queried.


    Bai Qiusheng pushed Gu Heng aside and boarded the car, locking the door firmly behind him...


    He of course couldn''t tell anyone that there was something wrong with the car brakes. So he looked


    at Tangning through the rear view mirror with a dangerous gaze.


    He had never imagined that he''d fall into Tangning''s hands; a woman''s hands...


    How did she find out what was happening? Or did she actually not know and all this was just a


    coincidence?


    Gu Heng watched as Bai Qiusheng sat in the car. She was still unsure whether she should take on


    all the me to save him. If she was to do that, her future would be destroyed...


    But, she knew that Bai Qiusheng did all this because of her. She couldn''t let Bai Qiusheng take


    such a huge risk.


    So, she had no choice but to beg Tangning...


    She even dragged Tangning to one side, "Tangning, I don''t want to see either you or Qiusheng get


    hurt today. Could you please convince the Director not to use the car?"


    "So, Gu Jie also knows that there''s something wrong with the car?" Tangning tested.


    "I simply don''t want..." Gu Heng looked extra ufortable. "Everything he did was for my sake. I


    hope you can show some mercy."


    "Have you considered what might have happened if I started driving that car?" Tangning asked


    straightforwardly.


    "That''s why I came. Whether it''s you or him, I wasn''t going to let either of you drive that car..."


    "Even if you can prevent this incident, what about the next?" Tangning asked.


    Gu Heng was speechless...


    She was right. What would she do next time?


    "Since he has the courage to gamble with my life, he should give me a life in return. I have always


    been one to give an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Even if you kneel down and beg me today, I


    will still make him drive that car. I need to let him know that not everyone can do as they please."


    For the sake of her husband, she had to ensure that she lived better than others.


    Of course, Tangning did not tell her this.

 Chapter 429: He Still Needed to Analyze Tangning

    Chapter 429: He Still Needed to Analyze Tangning


    Gu Heng looked at Bai Qiusheng sitting in the car and felt all her strength had been sucked out of


    her body; all she had left, was fear.


    "Qiusheng, let''s get started," Wei An reminded, oblivious to what was happening. Bai Qiusheng did


    not resist as he started the car and started demonstrating his skills...


    The entire production crew cheered. Meanwhile, only Tangning, Song Yanshu, Gu Heng and Bai


    Qiusheng knew that there was something wrong with the brakes...


    It''s not that Bai Qiusheng wasn''t afraid. He simply didn''t expect Tangning to be so ruthless.


    However, he could never admit to the production crew that he had tampered with the car, unless he


    was willing to give up his identity as an actor.


    So, he decided to take a gamble...


    "Director Wei, something doesn''t seem right. It looks like Qiusheng can''t stop the car. His been


    continuously driving around in circles for quite some time," a staff member noticed, so he


    immediately pointed it out to Wei An.


    Wei An''s expression changed as he ordered, "Hurry and investigate what''s happening..."


    Bai Qiusheng was sitting in the car. But, all he could do was drive around in circles. Although the


    speed of the car had already decreased, there was still a terrified look on his face.


    "Qiu Sheng, jump! Jump out of the car..."


    Bai Qiusheng felt his head spinning as he swerved the car into a safety barrier. The car was


    immediately shrouded by a nket of smoke. As it faded, everyone ran anxiously towards him.


    Luckily, apart from a bit of shock, Bai Qiusheng did not receive any major injuries.


    It turned out - this car was also low on fuel...


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Heng immediately ran to Bai Qiusheng''s side without caring what others would think and tried to


    help him out, "Are you OK?"


    "I''m fine," Bai Qiusheng replied after a short dy.


    However, he did not notice that his back had subconsciously be soaked in sweat...


    He had created this danger himself, but Tangning used it to ruthlessly teach him a lesson. Because


    only now did he realize that the car had been tampered with for the second time. Even though it had


    fuel, it was destined to stop on its own.


    "What''s wrong with the car?" Wei An hurried over and asked. "Is Bai Qiusheng hurt?"


    Bai Qiusheng shook his head, "I''m fine. The brakes just suddenly stopped working..."


    "Who''s in charge? I want you to immediately do a thorough investigation!" Wei An yelled angrily at


    the crew. "Luckily Qiusheng is a good driver. If it was Tangning, what would have happened?"


    Wei An''s words hammered down onto Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng''s hearts. One of them witnessed


    the incident, while the other experienced it first-hand. No one would understand the fear of death


    better than them.


    "Everything''s fine, as long as he''s fine," Gu Heng said guiltily.


    "No, this won''t do. He needs to get examined at the hospital. We should postpone today''s shoot."


    Although Wei An was strict, he cared about his actors. In order not to effect their performance, he


    took extra notice of their physical and mental status.


    "Thank you, Director Wei." After thanking the director, Bai Qiusheng left the set with the support of


    Gu Heng. As they passed by Tangning, Gu Heng whispered, "I give up against you, Tangning. After


    this incident, I hope our grudges can be forgotten."


    Tangning remained calm as she slightly lifted her chin, "I''ve said it before: I won''t attack those that


    don''t attack me first."


    Bai Qiusheng had a good look at Tangning before he left with Gu Heng. After they left, Wei An ran


    over to Tangning to offerfort, "Did the incident frighten you?"


    Tangning shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Tangning, you were very fortunate," Wei An said briefly before heturned and left...


    His words seemed to contain a deeper meaning.


    After he left, Tangning pulled out her phone and gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Everything went


    smoothly."


    "Turn around..." Mo Ting''s voice was gentle.


    Tangning held onto her phone as she turned around and spotted Mo Ting''s car parked on the side


    of the road. She immediately ran over. As soon as she boarded the car, Mo Ting wrapped her in his


    arms, "It''s all over now. I''m here."


    Tangning held tightly to Mo Ting''s waist. Today''s incident had been rough on her. If she had not


    discovered something was wrong early on, today she may have ended up on the news headlines...


    "You don''t think I was too ruthless?" Tangning questioned.


    "If you hadn''t requested to resolve it yourself, I would have been more ruthless than you..." Mo


    Ting''s eyes darkened as it emanated with coldness.


    ...


    En route back to the hotel, Wei An sat in his car with Elder Mo. The two men looked at each other


    like two cunning foxes.


    "Your family''s Tangning is not a simple woman," Wei An said to Elder Mo. "Initially, I simply had my


    suspicions. But seeing how Gu Heng ran anxiously to Bai Qiusheng''s side, I finally discovered what


    was happening."


    "Those two were obviously scheming against Tangning..."


    "But she firmly forced Bai Qiusheng onto the tampered car. He was certainly taught a difficult


    lesson."


    "I was wondering why she wanted to film this scene in advance. It turns out...I can''t underestimate


    her."


    "Her method barely passed," Elder Mo scoffed. Of course, since he was Mo Ting''s grandfather, he


    naturally thought in the same way.


    This world was fair and just, so some people deserved to be punished.


    The lesson Tangning taught Bai Qiusheng wasn''t bad, but if it was up to him, he would be like Mo


    Ting and do something even more ruthless.


    However, Tangning still passed in his eyes. At least she wasn''t like Gu Heng, who only knew how to


    panic and cry when something went wrong. Although Elder Mo didn''t want to admit it, Tangning had


    won a lot of brownie points from him.


    "She still has a long road ahead. Just wait and see old man. Your granddaughter-inw is just like


    you. Simply looking at the way she dealt with Bai Qiusheng in such a slick manner has made me


    convinced by her," Wei An smiled. It wasmon to see underhanded schemes and unwritten


    rules pop up on set. But he never imagined Tangning would be able to neutralize the evilness.


    She was indeed Mo Ting''s wife. The couple both knew how to defeat ruthlessness with


    ruthlessness.


    "We''ll talk again once she gets past me," Elder Mo scoffed again. If she wanted to be Mo Ting''s


    wife, there was more she needed to show.


    Elder Mo did not expect his granddaughter-inw to be highly educated nor have a strong family


    background. He simply wanted her to be on the same page as the rest of the Mo Family.


    If the way she thought and her morals were not in line with theirs, he''d feel like he had given away


    his grandson for nothing.


    So he still needed to analyze Tangning carefully.


    "You should stop being so strict. After what happened today, I hope Bai Qiusheng will learn some


    self-control. I''m assuming he was pretty badly frightened; his face was pale when he stepped out of


    the car," Wei An was quite satisfied at the thought.


    Tangning obviously didn''t want to take away his life, so she made sufficient preparations. But, in the


    end, her method was certainly ruthless.


    Was she always this ruthless? Or did she learn from Mo Ting?

 Chapter 430: Tangning Always Made Mo Ting Her First Priority

    Chapter 430: Tangning Always Made Mo Ting Her First Priority


    "Qiusheng, from now on, don''t challenge Tangning again. She''s not as easy to go up against as we


    thought," Gu Heng persuaded as she sat at the foot of Bai Qiusheng''s hospital bed. "I''ve already


    looked into it. From the time she announced hereback as a model to bing an actress, her


    every move has been wless. She has received endless praise and did not merely rely on Mo


    Ting."


    Bai Qiusheng remained silent. Perhaps it was because he had not withdrawn from the thrills of


    earlier.


    Only now did he understand how it felt to be scared...


    "Let''s just focus on filming and leave her alone, OK?"


    Bai Qiusheng hesitated for a moment, but ended up nodding his head.


    After Bai Qiusheng agreed, Gu Heng finally let out a sigh of relief. She was seriously afraid of


    Tangning''s meticulous nature. In fact, she had no idea how Tangning found out about their n and


    if she knew anything else. Tangning was certainly terrifying.


    ...


    The next morning. As soon as Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng arrived on set, Wei An immediately


    approached them, "Is everything OK?"


    "I''m fine. It was only a little bit of shock," Bai Qiusheng replied calmly.


    Tangning also approached, but she did not say anything to expose or humiliate them. She simply


    pretended like nothing had happened.


    So, as soon as filming ended that day, Gu Heng looked for Tangning and asked, "Why didn''t you


    just destroy us? You obviously had the chance to get us reced..."


    Tangning looked at Gu Heng and smiled, "I expressed my intent from the start: I will not initiate an


    attack on anyone. Since the incident yesterday is already in the past, then in my heart it has


    passed. There''s no need to bring it up again."


    "The two of you may have had bad intentions, but I did not respond kindly either, so I have no right


    to send you away."


    "Above all, Wei An selected the cast for this film. So, he definitely had his reasons. For the sake of


    the film, I won''t do anything else."


    "I''m sure you both know why I was so ruthless yesterday. But, there won''t be a next time."


    "Our job is toplete this film to the best of our abilities..."


    "Plus, a couple''s rtionship should not be influenced by outside forces. It should simply depend on


    your heart."


    "Don''t try to provoke me again. For the sake of my own safety, I could do anything."


    After speaking, Tangning left with Song Yanshu, leaving Gu Heng all alone trembling in fear. Only


    now did she finally realize the huge difference between herself and Tangning.


    She had never imagined there was a woman like Tangning in the entertainment industry: a woman


    that drew a fine line between love and hate.


    At this point, she could only approve of Tangning''s methods, stance and pretty much everything


    about her...


    ...


    When Tangning said she wasn''t going to mention the past, it was like shepletely wiped it from


    her memory. She would never refer to it, humiliate them about it, nor remind them of it.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    This made Gu Heng''s admiration for her increase once again. How many people stood on the moral


    high ground while bullying others? Yet, Tangning did not care about doing this.


    The dangerous car scene ended up being filmed 2 dayster. However, this time, Bai Qiusheng


    gave a serious demonstration and Tangning studied it seriously. Although a few mistakes were


    made, the dangerous scene was eventuallypleted sessfully after everyone''s hard work.


    During filming, Tangning''s head was hit quite a few times and she emptied her stomach quite a few


    times from nausea. But after 5 minutes of rest, her energy would be restored and she''d start again.


    From that day onwards, Bai Qiusheng''s attitude towards Tangning also changed.


    Some people were born with more talent than others. So if they also put in more effort, it would be


    no surprise that they''d secure the best resources.


    A little whileter, Gu Heng decided to look at Tangning''s audition video. In the end, she turned to


    Bai Qiusheng and told him she was happy to ept her role as a supporting character for


    Tangning.


    "Ning Jie, it''s almost President Mo''s birthday. What do you n on getting him? Do you want me to


    go buy it for you?" Song Yanshu asked during one of Tangning''s breaks. She assumed Tangning


    was too upied with filming to find time.


    Tangning thought for a moment and shook her head, "I''ll prepare it myself..."


    "But, you don''t have time..."


    "What he wants, can''t be bought," Tangning smiled as she looked at Song Yanshu. "The next scene


    is about to start. I''m going to go get ready."


    Song Yanshu watched as Tangning walked off and nodded her head in agreement. Mo Ting already


    had everything, so nothing would make him feel pleasantly surprised...


    However, 2 days before Mo Ting''s birthday, Wei An notified Tangning that a VIP would be joining the


    cast. Although he was only making a guest appearance, everyone was requested to ''cooperate''


    with him.


    At first, Tangning did not understand what Wei An meant by ''cooperating''. But she soon found out


    when the VIP appeared on set.


    His character in the film was a sloppy ex-police officer. Because he had injured someone when he


    was young, he ended up being dismissed from the police force. But, he was known for being an


    expert investigator, so Tangning''s character decided to ask him for help.


    However, not only was he sloppy in the film, he was also sloppy in real life. It was almost like he


    didn''t want to get out of character. As a result, no one on set knew his real identity. A few people


    tried to ask Wei An, but he simplyughed and told them they were in for a surprise.


    The VIP had no problems talking and joking with almost everyone on set. The only exception was


    Tangning, who he looked at with suspicion and mistrust.


    This made Tangning wonder if she had offended him in some way. But, from memory, she had not


    met this man before.


    However, she couldn''t deny that this man was a great actor. Although he was old, he was able to


    be whatever character he portrayed. On his first day on set, he was already able to


    impersonate everyone on set. His acting ability was definitely something that had been developed


    over a good few decades.


    As the old man''s first few scenes were with Bai Qiusheng, Tangning had not had a chance toe


    in contact with him. It was not until the day before Mo Ting''s birthday that Wei An notified Tangning


    of her scene with him and warned her to be careful because the old man was very strict.


    Afterwards, Tangning requested for a day off from Wei An, but word somehow traveled to the old


    man''s ears. So, after being told that he''d have a scene with Tangning, he angrily stormed out, "I


    hate acting with people that take days off. I don''t want to act with her. Rece her with someone


    else."


    "Everyone is waiting on set. Why does she get treated differently?"


    "She can''t even be considered an actor, yet she''s already acting arrogant."


    The old man''s words were very straightforward as he expressed his thoughts in front of everyone,


    making them feel extremely awkward.


    But, Tangning did not get upset. She simply bowed to the old man and exined, "Sorry, I normally


    wouldn''t take a day off even if the sky was falling, but today, I must leave."


    "Would you believe that I can get you reced?"


    "Tangning, why don''t you..."


    "Director Wei, I definitely need to take a day off. I am willing to exchange it for anything," Tangning


    said sincerely.


    Wei An nodded his head and waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    "Thank you," Tangning nodded thankfully.


    "Why is she taking a day off?" Wei An asked his staff curiously. Didn''t she know this was an


    opportunity for her to perform?


    "I heard from Assistant Song that it''s President Mo''s birthday."


    "Oh, no wonder," Wei An immediately understood as he held back a smile and looked at Elder Mo.


    Tangning always made Mo Ting her first priority. Was the old man satisfied to see this?

 Chapter 431: No Words Could Be Sweeter

    Chapter 431: No Words Could Be Sweeter


    By the time Tangning arrived home at Hyatt Regency, it was already 11:30pm.


    In order not to wake up Mo Ting, she gently pushed open the bedroom door and walked barefoot to


    the bedside.


    Under the moonlight, Tangning spotted some documents in Mo Ting''s hands as he slept.


    Her heart ached as she pulled the papers from his hands and ced a bunch of red roses on the


    bedside table.


    Mo Ting did not wake at all. He had promised to pick up Tangning early the next day, so he tried his


    best to quickly finish all his work in order to have a free day with his wife. However, he never


    expected, in thest hour, she would return home to his side.


    Perhaps it was because he could sense someone was looking at him, Mo Ting cautiously opened


    his eyes. As Tangning came into view, he was shocked. He then sat up and asked, "Why are you


    back?"


    "I was hurrying back to be the first to say happy birthday to you," Tangning ced her gaze on the


    bunch of roses she brought home and Mo Ting curiously followed her gaze. As soon as he saw the


    flowers, he chuckled.


    "Mrs. Mo, I''ve never heard of a woman giving a man flowers."


    "Then I''ll have to be the first," Tangning smiled. However, she couldn''t hide the tiredness in her


    eyes. She had done over 20 hours of consecutive filming just so she could take a day off and


    apany Mo Ting in peace.


    Mo Ting''s heart ached as he gently brushed her cheek and pulled her into his embrace. He knew, in


    this world, there would not be another person who''d work so hard and tirelessly just so they could


    rush home by 12am to spend his birthday with him. He also knew that there would not be another


    person who''d treat him wholeheartedly and make him their priority. Because in this world, there was


    only one Tangning...


    "I haven''t eaten or bathed yet," Tangning groaned.


    "You must be tired."


    "Uh huh. On the way home I was getting motion sickness and it made my stomach really


    ufortable," Tangning whined.


    "Go have a bath and I''ll prepare some food for you." After speaking, Mo Ting wanted to get out of


    bed, but Tangning pressed him back down and shook her head.


    "Seeing you already makes me feel better."


    No words could be sweeter...


    Mo Ting felt, with all that Tangning sacrificed, his first 32 birthdays had been a waste. If he had been


    together with Tangning earlier in his life, how good would that have been?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to have a bath and then eat with you."


    "OK," Tangning nodded before burying her head into Mo Ting''s embrace. However, it didn''t take


    long before she fell asleep in the bathtub.


    Mo Ting looked helplessly at the bruises on her body as his heart ached. He had warned her not to


    come home with so many injuries. Yet, she still ended up doing it.


    In order to let Tangning sleep morefortably, Mo Ting got into the bathtub to be her human


    mattress. He initially expected that she wouldn''t be able to wake up at 12am. But, as soon as the


    grandfather clock in the house started chiming, Tangning forced open her eyes and clumsily hooked


    her arms around Mo Ting''s neck, "Happy birthday, hubby."


    Mo Ting ced a kiss on her forehead.


    "Let me take you somewhere tomorrow..."


    "I want to give you a present." After speaking, Tangning rubbed her head against Mo Ting''s chest


    and, once again, fell asleep.


    Mo Ting hugged his wife tightly and couldn''t help but kiss her on the ear, "God knows you are my


    best present..."


    As a man, especially such a manly man, there was no way Mo Ting would like something like roses.


    But, the bunch that Tangning brought home, were the most beautiful flowers in the world.


    The next morning, Mo Ting expected to wake up before Tangning. But as he sat up, he realized


    there was no one next to him and all there was was a ss of warm water and a note on the


    bedside table.


    "Hubby, I really don''t want you to turn 33. Or should I say...I hate that I am only 27. I don''t want


    these 6 years of difference. It makes me worry that when we get old, you will leave this world first


    and leave me all alone."


    "So, today you are turning 1. As it is the first year of our marriage, you will be turning 1 today..."


    "Hurry out of bed ande to the address written below. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "I thought I''d see my wife as soon as I opened my eyes..." Mo Ting smiled helplessly before he


    pulled back the nkets and got up to get ready.


    One hourter, Mo Ting arrived at the address that Tangning had given him...It was a photography


    studio.


    Mo Ting walked in curiously. Upon seeing him, the staff smiled and said, "President Mo, please go


    to the third floor."


    Mo Ting walked into the lift. He had no idea what Tangning''s present was.


    Until he reached the third floor...


    Under therge crystal chandelier, there was a room full of wedding dresses. At this time, Tangning


    was standing behind a curtain...


    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently brushed aside the curtain to find Tangning standing in


    front of a mirror wearing a pure white wedding dress...


    Mo Ting was speechless. He had never seen Tangning like this. Today, she wasn''t a celebrity or an


    actress, she was a woman waiting to get married.


    "I''ve worn multiple wedding dresses, but...after being married for so long, I have not taken official


    wedding photos with you. Previously, everything we did was for the sake ofmercials or


    announcing our marriage. So, all I want to give you now, is a simple wedding ceremony that


    belongs to just the two of us..."


    "I''ve already organized the church..."


    "Mr. Mo, are you willing?"


    Mo Ting felt moved as he reached out his arms and pulled Tangning tightly into his embrace, "Even


    if I was to repeat something like this with you a hundred times, I would not get sick of it."


    It was meant to be something quite normal...


    But, when Tangning was involved, he would immediately feel that it was extra special.


    Plenty of women felt that being doted on by a man was the most fortunate feeling. But, when it


    came to Tangning, she not only wanted to be doted on, she also wanted to enjoy the process of


    doting on her lover.


    Not long after, Mo Ting appeared behind Tangning wearing a white suit.


    This was Tangning''s first time seeing Mo Ting wear white. His noble presence wasn''t shaken up at


    all; instead, he looked even more imposing.


    Tangning started up her white car. Dressed in a wedding dress, she drove Mo Ting to the church


    she had booked. Although no one recognized them along the way, many people were still amazed,


    because this was the first time they hadid eyes on such a shy wedding car.


    The church was situated atop a hill. The couple walked into the quaint church hand-in-hand,


    presenting themselves in front of the solemn God. Tangning lowered her head and said to Mo Ting,


    "I originally wanted to give you something even better, but...I foolishly thought for a long time, only


    to discover that you don''t need anything..."


    Mo Ting faced Tangning and said in an extremely serious tone, "It''s not that I don''t need anything."


    "It''s just, everything added up, does notpare to one of you! Although I am turning 33 today, I


    am making a promise to you that I will protect you for an entire lifetime and won''t leave your side -


    even when we''re old!"

 Chapter 432: Dont Leave Any Marks

    Chapter 432: Don''t Leave Any Marks


    Behind the church sat a seaside vi.


    From the moment that the couple entered the living room of the vi, they were stuck together,


    breathing the air from each other''s lungs. It was not until they both could no longer breathe that


    Tangning finally parted from Mo Ting''s lips.


    Standing in the middle of the living room, Mo Ting scanned all sides and chuckled beside


    Tangning''s ear, "Did you also prepare for our wedding night?"


    "Level two..." Tangning replied softly.


    After hearing this response, Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms. A desirous look filled his eyes.


    After opening the second level bedroom, he directly pressed Tangning against the wall, lifted her


    arms and violently pressed his lips against her body...


    Tangning started to feel pain from his kisses, so she gently pushed him away, "Don''t leave any


    marks...I still need to film."


    "I can''t care about so much," Mo Ting directly tore off Tangning''s wedding dress and pushed her


    onto the bed...


    Tangning could sense Mo Ting''s loss of self control as her smile increased. But, it didn''t take long


    before hepletely had his way with her.


    Inside the spacious bedroom, the seabreeze wafted into every corner. Meanwhile, the reflection of


    two intertwined bodies could be seen from the bedroom mirror...


    What a man wanted had always been this simple; one''s heart and body was enough satisfy even


    the most vicious wolf!


    After a few rounds of intimacy, Tangningy weakly within Mo Ting''s embrace. But, Mo Ting had not


    had enough...


    "Ting, no more," within her drowsy state, she felt her entire body was out of energy. Mo Ting gave a


    gentle chuckle as he helped her tidy up. It was rare to hear ''no more'' from her lips.


    Tangning''s wedding dress had been torn into shreds as if she was originally a neatly wrapped


    present. Looking at her snow white skin, Mo Ting thought to himself, if he could always tear open a


    present like this, he''d wish it was his birthday everyday.


    It was weird...


    Their everyday life was already simr to this, but he still felt that his 33rd birthday was the best


    birthday he had ever had.


    Tangning remained asleep all the way untilte in the afternoon. After waking up, she did not rush to


    put her clothes on. Instead, she stood by the floor-to-ceiling window wrapped inside a nket with


    Mo Ting as they watched the sun set.


    "How many kids do you want in the future?"


    "Two," Mo Ting replied seriously. "The best would be for one to resemble you and one to resemble


    me. Our daughter should be smart, just like you, and be her father''s little lover."


    "OK, we should have two then..." Tangning smiled as she wrapped Mo Ting''s arms tighter around


    her body. But, this was not enough for her. So, she turned around, buried her head into his chest


    and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Mo Ting took this opportunity to tighten the nket


    around them.


    "Should I drive you back to the hotel?"


    "No. I want to apany you for a little longer..." Tangning shook her head shamelessly. "Also


    Ting, let''s take a photo and post it online. I want to share a bit of sweetness with our fans."


    "I feel that our love can give a lot of people courage to believe in love."


    "OK," Mo Ting replied as he grabbed his phone from the headboard and took a photo of them


    leaning against each other. He then posted it onto his social media page. Of course, as soon as


    they saw it, the couple fans went crazy.


    "Oh God! President Mo is handing out sweets! Where did they take this photo? There''s a sunset


    behind them. It''s so beautiful."


    "I knew Tangning would be by President Mo''s side on his birthday. So sweet!"


    "A, they are so fortunate."


    "Am I the only one that noticed they are wrapped in a nket? It seems...they are naked!"


    "Haha, you even noticed that? You are amazing!"


    After seeing the post, Huo Jingjing also joined in the discussions, "Don''t bully me for being overseas


    and not having my husband by my side. I hate you guys for being so affectionate. Happy birthday


    President Mo."


    "I want the whole world to be envious of me," Tangning giggled as she put away her phone and


    continued to watch the sunset with Mo Ting until the stars began to show. The couple remained by


    the window until midnight. Only then did Mo Ting tidy everything up and drive Tangning back to the


    hotel. However, after arriving at the hotel, Tangning did not want Mo Ting to walk her to her room, "If


    youe in, I won''t let you go."


    "In that case, I won''t go..." Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning''s hand, dragged her into her room and


    mmed the door shut behind them.


    "The walls are thin here..."


    After all, the film crew had not booked a fancy 5-star hotel.


    "It''s fine...You won''t be able to make a sound after what I do to you."


    Tangning felt, from the time they got married, although they had their intimate moments, they had


    never experienced the intensity of thest two days. They could continue from day through to night


    and it would not feel like enough.


    Did this mean...her love for Mo Ting had once again increased?


    Early the next morning, before the sun began to rise, Mo Ting got out of bed while Tangning was still


    asleep.


    Mo Ting did not wake her up. He simply left her a note like she had left for him and returned to


    Beijing. He still had an important board meeting to attend that day.


    After waking up, Tangning looked at the note and headed straight to the film set. There was a huge


    obstacle waiting for her today. The big shot on set was waiting for her exnation.


    "Tangning, you''re back," Wei An looked at Tangning helplessly as he walked to her side and


    whispered, "We are supposed to film your scene with Elder Hei today, but..."


    The crew had started to call Elder Mo, Elder Hei, because he had told them that his surname was


    Hei.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "He still doesn''t want to film with me, am I right?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to film with you. You are the one that did not fulfill your responsibility as an


    actress. Just because it''s your husband''s birthday, does that mean you can abandon the entire


    crew? You''re acting too arrogant!" the old man scoffed as he sat to one side. "I hope I get to work


    with a real actor. If you can''t do it, I can ask to get you reced."


    Tangning furrowed her eyebrows because the old man did not hold back at all as he scolded her in


    from of the entire crew.


    "Sorry, I know it wasn''t right of me to take a day off. But, in my heart, my husband holds the number


    one position. This will never change," Tangning exined to the old man. "I''m sorry for dying


    everyone''s progress."


    In reality, ording to Tangning''s contract, it was fair for her to take a day off. Not only this, even if


    another actress was in her ce and had worked so hard toplete so many important scenes, it


    was reasonable to take a day off for some rest.


    The production crew couldn''t understand why the old man kept making things difficult for Tangning.


    Everyone was convinced by Tangning, so what was the old man displeased about?


    "I don''t care. Rece her, no excuses."


    Wei An looked at Tangning ufortably, "He is one of the investors, so...he has strong decision-


    making powers. Tangning, you should try to coax him."


    "But...he''s not giving me a chance," Tangning responded.


    Wei An nced at Tangning and turned back to the old man, "Elder Hei, what do you want Tangning


    to do. Give us a condition and we can negotiate."

 Chapter 433: Could he Possibly Make Use of Him

    Chapter 433: Could he Possibly Make Use of Him


    "In what way have I displeased you? Don''t tell me that taking a simple day off was enough for you to


    completely deny my abilities."


    "Do you really think that your acting is better then Gu Heng''s? In my eyes, you are still far from her!"


    the old man scoffed. "Don''t be upset. Gu Heng''s acting is consistent, whereas, you overact in a lot


    of your scenes. Yes, you can use your talent to imagine you are the character you are ying, but


    you must remember you are a normal person. You can''t continue to be another person forever."


    "A normal person has a limit to how much energy they can focus on one thing. So, your quality of


    acting can''t be better than Gu Heng''s in every scene..."


    "For a person to act as another person for a long period of time is impossible, unless they have


    multiple personality disorder."


    Elder Mo evaluated Tangning''s acting harshly. In fact, he did not state a single positive as he


    continuously insulted her.


    "Plus..."


    "You appear like you are willing to give up anything, but deep down, you carry a sense of


    arrogance," the old man scolded. After speaking, he noticed Tangning''s expression had not


    changed, so he calmed down, "It appears you are already aware of all this."


    If she did not agree with him, she would have already erupted in anger like any other person.


    It''s not that Tangning didn''t care, but what the old man said was indeed true. So, she could not


    refute...


    Plus, in her eyes, this old man indeed had the right to scold her. After all, he was a lot more skilled


    than her.


    "Not bad. At least you have the mental capacity to know not to argue back," the old man lightened


    up after ring at Tangning for a while. "It''s better to be scolded by me now than to be scolded by


    the audienceter."


    Tangning remained silent as she listened to the old man nag.


    As the crew watched the old man scold Tangning, they were seriously afraid that Tangning would


    storm off or do something even more frightening; after all, she had Mo Ting backing her. But, she


    instead stood still like a guilty student being lectured by a teacher. She did not look embarrassed at


    all because she indeed felt she was wrong.


    Actually, Tangning was using the best method possible to deal with the old man.


    Because everytime he scolded her a little, his anger would subside a little. In the end, he was left


    with nothing toin about.


    "If you want me to film with you, it''s possible. But, you will have to be my assistant for one week and


    see how my mood goes. Of course, I know you have a powerful husband, so you can alsoin


    to him that you are being bullied and get him toe speak to me."


    Tangning looked at the old man and then looked at Wei An before she nodded her head, "OK."


    "You sure agreed quickly. Don''t start cryingter on!" After speaking, the old man waved his fan and


    stood up.


    Wei An immediately turned to Tangning and asked, "Should I postpone your shoots?"


    "No need Director Wei. Just try to schedule all my shoots this week for the night. I can handle it.


    Don''t dy the entire production''s progress because of me," Tangning replied sincerely.


    "OK. If the old man bullies you too much, let me know," Wei An instructed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.


    A little whileter, Song Yanshu rushed to Tangning''s side and apologized, "Ning Jie, sorry I was a


    bitte. Should we tell President Mo about what happened?"


    "You shouldn''t be sorry. Don''t tell Mo Ting about this. I can handle it." After speaking, she quickly


    followed after the old man. However, the old man did not stay at the hotel like the rest of the crew.


    He instead lived in a small house nearby. In his spare time, he would y with his cats and dogs or


    grow some nts in the garden.


    "From today onwards, you will take care of my daily living needs. Right now, I am hungry..."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Guess. If you guess correctly, I''ll eat it all...If not, you will need to keep cooking until you get it


    right," the old man smirked as he rested in his bamboo chair.


    Tangning looked at the old man and submissively nodded her head, "Please wait a moment..."


    Elder Mo watched as Tangning disappeared into the kitchen and scoffed under his breath,


    "Yesterday, you were ying with my grandson. Today, I will teach you a lesson." When it came to


    eating, Elder Mo was the pickiest in the family. Even when it came to expensive delicacies, they had


    to check if the old man liked it first. If Tangning could understand his tastes, her thoughtfulness


    would probably calm him down for a few days.


    Tangning came to act, but she was now forced to wash clothes and cook for this old man. However,


    she did not feel upset at all...in fact, she found it quite enjoyable.


    After half an hour, 3 delicate dishes were ced on the dining table. As soon as the old man saw


    that they were nd vegetables and tofu, he was displeased, "Do you think I''m a goat?"


    "Give it a try first," Tangning said as she handed him a bowl and chopsticks.


    The old man received the chopsticks and unwillingly picked up some of the vegetables. As he


    ced it in his mouth, the fragrant vours immediately made his senses feel like they had been


    awoken.


    Mo Ting, the little rascal, was sure lucky to find a wife that could cook so well. Tangning was unlike


    the other cheap women out there.


    But, he couldn''t go easy on Tangning. So, he put aside his chopsticks, "I don''t want to eat such


    nd food..."


    "Then I''ll cook again," Tangning turned around without a second thought.


    However, as soon as she turned around, the old man immediately emptied half the tes in front of


    him. He then held a cat in hisp and pretended that he had fed the food to the cat.


    After torturing Tangning for half the morning, the old man finally took a break and headed on set to


    watch Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng film their scenes. During the entire time on set, the old man


    continuously told the people around him how he would have handled the scene if he was still young.


    Everyone was fascinated by his analysis, including Tangning.


    However, seeing her go from female lead to someone''s assistant, the people on set felt slightly


    unfair for her. Who was this old man and what was his deal? Why did the king of entertainment''s


    wife have to show him respect? It appeared, he wasn''t simply an old man with good acting.


    But, no one had heard of this old man before.


    Elder Hei; even when they searched back 30 years of records, they couldn''t find any information on


    him. What right did he have to torture Tangning like this?


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the idea of recing Tangning with Gu Heng once again arose in


    Qiusheng''s mind...


    Since Elder Hei disliked Tangning so much, could he possibly make use of him?


    So, he ended up contacting Wei An in private, "Director Wei, if Tangning goes to be an assistant,


    what will happen to her scenes?"


    "She will film them at night..."


    "But...that will dy my sleep. I could tolerate 1 or 2 days, but if it''s for a long period of time, I refuse


    to ept it," Bai Qiushengined.


    "What are you trying to say?" Wei An''s eyes squinted questioningly. Was Bai Qiusheng still thinking


    of doing something to Tangning?


    "I''m just hoping that you make a reasonable decision..."

 Chapter 434: Theres Nothing he Cant do

    Chapter 434: There''s Nothing he Can''t do


    Originally, it had been agreed that Tangning could go home at night. But, with the old man


    deliberately trying to make things difficult, she could only instruct Song Yanshu to tell Mo Ting what


    was happening on set. Mo Ting never interfered with her decisions, but, he knew exactly who this


    old man was!


    The old man would have to wait and see: the amount of suffering his wife was experiencing now,


    Mo Ting was going to let him have a taste of itter on. However, at present, it was more important


    to let Elder Mo learn about Tangning.


    So, he could only tell Song Yanshu to write down all that Tangning had suffered; every little incident


    down to the finest detail.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ...


    That night, Tangning was to have a scene with Bai Qiusheng. Perhaps it was because of the old


    man''s nagging, Bai Qiusheng noticed that Tangning''s acting had changed.


    As she changed careers from a model, Tangning had talent but ack of experience. Most of the


    time, she tried to amplify her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. But now, had she learned some


    technical skills?


    The scene they were filming was of them passing by on the streets. Bai Qiusheng''s character was


    aware that Tangning was looking for him, but, after finding out that Tangning''s character was a


    police officer, he had no choice but to leave her.


    Seeing the panic in Tangning''s eyes, Bai Qiusheng fell into a daze for a moment. Wei An noticed


    this, "Cut! What''s wrong Qiusheng?"


    "I''m fine director, let''s go again," Bai Qiusheng drew back his focus, but felt like he was caught in a


    predicament. He was once again unsure if he should get Tangning reced.


    Elder Mo also came to watch Tangning on set. In the end he gave a scoff, "At least she has


    potential."


    On the surface, the old man seemed to be making things difficult for Tangning, but in reality, he


    couldn''t deny that she was his granddaughter-inw. He was allowed to bully her, but it didn''t mean


    other''s could. He was a typical Mo Family member.


    The next day, Tangning looked a little pale. Seeing this, the old man decided to have a nap.


    Tangning took this opportunity to also lie on the table for a little while before stumbling out to the set


    with the old man to watch others film.


    "Everyone has their own strengths when ites to acting. Even if one is ying a small character,


    they should not disregard their existence. Sometimes, even a small character could make or break


    an entire film," the old man exined to the people around him.


    In reality, he was actually saying this to Tangning.


    As a result, Tangning carefully watched each person act and took note of everything worthy of


    learning from.


    Whilst filming, Bai Qiusheng lifted his head to look at Tangning and the old man. After contemting


    a little, he decided to give his n another go.


    So, his assistant made contact with the old man and the old man agreed to meet with him that night.


    As Tangning had filming to do at night, the old man naturally did not bring her along.


    Inside the private room of a hotel restaurant, Elder Mo waved the fan in his hand as he asked Bai


    Qiusheng, "Be straightforward, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "To be honest Elder Hei, I would like to make Gu Heng the female lead of this film. Since you also


    dislike Tangning, can you get her reced? We can negotiate a price," Bai Qiusheng asked the old


    man bravely. He assumed the old man''s disgust towards Tangning was a given.


    The old man took one look at Bai Qiusheng andughed as he closed up his fan, "Do you think that


    I dislike Tangning?"


    "I at least believe that you like Gu Heng more..."


    "Who told you that?" Elder Mo''s protective instincts jumped into action, "I previously mentioned that


    Gu Heng was consistent with her acting, but, I have not yet pointed out her faults."


    "I thought you already learned your lesson from the car scene."


    Bai Qiusheng''s expression changed. Because Tangning no longer mentioned the incident, he had


    almost forgotten about it. So, how did this old man know of it?


    "That...that was..." Bai Qiusheng tried to exin.


    "Enough. The only reason I asked Tangning to be my assistant, is because my expectations for her


    are high. On the other hand, I have no expectations for the rest of you because I simply don''t care,"


    Elder Mo said disdainfully. "I believe God will eventually punish those with evil intentions."


    After speaking, Elder Mo stood up to leave, but Bai Qiusheng suddenly erupted in anger, "Did you


    think you are almighty just because you are an investor?"


    "If I''m not almighty, would you be standing here before me?" the old man directly refuted. "Tangning


    let you off, so you should appreciate it. If you try to do anything tricky again, even God won''t be able


    to save you." After speaking, the old man walked out proudly.


    Bai Qiusheng was left behind, trembling in anger.


    He really wanted to know what this old man''s true identity was.


    How dare he look at everyone with disdain?


    That night, after returning home, Bai Qiusheng had no appetite. In the end, he gave his assistant a


    phone call and instructed him to handle some matters...


    As a result of what he had done, the next morning, the production crew began to receive phone


    calls from the media asking if Tangning was being bullied and if an investor had done something


    indecent with her!


    The media called repeatedly, trying to confirm this information. So, Wei An had no choice but to


    brush them off by saying there was no such thing happening. However, this did not prevent


    members of the crew from leaking information.


    Information like photos of Tangning washing clothes and cooking for the old man.


    This time, the rumors once again spread like wildfire! In fact, people started to say that Mo Ting


    knew of this and it had affected his marriage with Tangning.


    After seeing the news, Elder Mo sat down with Wei An and sighed, "This Bai Qiusheng hasn''t


    learned a thing."


    Bai Qiusheng''s scheme this time was quite ruthless. He thought, by leaking information to the


    media, everyone would assume the information came from Tangning. His intention was for Tangning


    and the old man to be at odds with each other while he sat to the side and reaped the benefits.


    "Elder Mo, what do you think of this matter?"


    "We can''t let him stay," Elder Mo replied straightforwardly as he waved his fan.


    "Why don''t you reveal your identity?"


    "No rush..." Elder Mo held him back. "Let him y his game until the end before we give him a huge


    facep. If we defeat him so quickly, it''s too easy on him. Meanwhile, find someone to rece him.


    The candidate can have an attitude, but can''t have bad intentions."


    "Yes, I understand," Wei An replied. In reality, even if the old man had not instructed him to do this,


    he still would have done it.


    He believed, even if the film was a sess, but the male lead was a dark-hearted person, it would


    be a stain on his production. There was no way he''d let that happen.


    Initially, he was going to give Bai Qiusheng a chance if he changed for the better. Who would have


    imagined that the evil desire in his heart would be reborn. In that case, Bai Qiusheng could not


    me them for what they were about to do.


    "To be honest, the rascal''s acting is not bad..." Elder Mo suddenly mentioned, "If he didn''t have to


    take over Hai Rui, he probably would have be an award-winning actor."


    "President Mo can act?" Wei An was suddenly interested.


    "There''s nothing he can''t do!" this was something Elder Mo had always been proud of.

 Chapter 435: She Was His Woman, Had He Agreed To This

    Chapter 435: She Was His Woman, Had He Agreed To This


    "In that case, why don''t you take care of Hai Rui for a few months and let President Moe act?"


    Wei An tried to suggest.


    "You wish!" Elder Mo scoffed. Who was he kidding? It hadn''t been easy for him to brush off his


    business to Mo Ting. There was no way he''d stick his fingers back in. "Hai Rui can only be


    managed by Mo Ting, my brain can no longer handle it...All I can do these days is act."


    Wei An smiled and did not say another word. The old man had definitely gotten a lotzier.


    However, it couldn''t be denied that he had built up the entire Hai Rui empire with his own hands.


    Those few years in Beijing were his glory years. But, after many years enjoying life with his


    grandchildren with no cares, the ambition he once had, had long faded. Yet, his brain was still one


    that not everyone couldpete with.


    "From the sounds of it, you''ve decided to acknowledge this granddaughter-inw of yours?"


    "Acknowledge? I haven''t seen her true capabilities yet," the old man waved his fan furiously, "Let''s


    wait and see how she performs from now on."


    Wei An looked at Elder Mo helplessly. This old man had a stubborn mouth but soft heart. He was


    already protecting Tangning to this extent, yet he was still denying what he felt.


    But that wasn''t an issue to linger on, because he had to quickly go find a recement.


    ...


    "Who is this scruffy old man? Why does Tangning have to follow him around?"


    "Are the rumors true, President Mo? If he ends up splitting with Tangning, I will no longer believe in


    the entertainment industry or love."


    "Anything is possible in the filthy entertainment industry. Perhaps Tangning has gone down the


    wrong path."


    "Tangning don''t act carelessly. What predicament have you put President Mo in?"


    "I refuse to believe that the old man is an investor. Why does Tangning need to wash his clothes


    and cook for him? What''s the story behind all this?"


    "I wonder how President Mo feels about all this. Does he know about it?"


    The public were in an uproar; spreading the rumors like wildfire. Of course, the public had a strong


    curiosity for the truth. They really wanted to know if Tangning had actually given up on herself and


    abandoned her pride. Did she really give up on such a great husband to go cater for an old man?


    Plenty of mediapanies made phone calls to Hai Rui...


    But the PR department simply told them that the rumors were a deliberate attempt at defamation


    and everything was made up.


    Of course, Mo Ting saw the news as soon as it came out and his expression darkened. This was


    not because he believed in the rumors, but because he did not like that the old man had made his


    wife suffer in such a way.


    He had always doted on Tangning, so he barely let her do any housework at home. Yet, this old


    man was making her wash his clothes and cook for him!


    What right did he have? She was his woman! Had he agreed to this?


    "President..." Lu Che couldn''t quite read what Mo Ting was feeling. Was he angry? He shouldn''t be.


    After all, Tangning was not at fault.


    "Forget it. I''ll tolerate it for now," Mo Ting closed hisptop and tried to contain the fire in his heart.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What should we do about this matter then?"


    "What did Wei An say?" Mo Ting asked. It was obvious someone had deliberately leaked the


    information and the culprit was quite obvious.


    "Director Wei has asked Hai Rui for candidate rmendations. They are nning to hold secret


    auditions and rece Bai Qiusheng at the right time. As there aren''t many martial arts actors, let


    alone famous ones, Director Wei has been put on the spot," Lu Che exined. In reality, Lu Che


    also wanted to add that Director Wei''s ideal recement was actually Mo Ting himself.


    Of course, he did not have the courage to tell him this.


    "Does the old man have any suggestions?"


    "He doesn''t either," Lu Che shook his head, "Elder Mo does not have any interest in the candidates


    for male lead."


    As long as the candidate did not interfere with his acting and torturing of Tangning, Elder Mo did not


    care.


    "Make a phone call to Bei Chendong."


    "But, the madam has justpleted a film with him. If they work together again, would the viewers


    be sick of seeing them together?" Lu Che was a little reluctant. After all, they had already filmed


    ''W.H.'' together.


    "In that case, let''s contact an artist from overseas and make it an international production! I''ll write


    down a few names in a minute and you can hand them to Wei An. Once he has picked one from the


    list, I''ll contact them and see if their schedule is avable."


    The main motive for Mo Ting''s decision was to help Tangningy out a path to international


    stardom. Domestically, it wasn''t too hard to find an actor capable of fighting, but they weren''t very


    good at non-acting scenes. If they could invite someone from overseas to join the cast, it would be


    likely that they could help uncover Tangning''s hidden talents. After all, international actors had more


    refined acting skills.


    Bai Qiusheng had no idea that the crew was preparing to rece him.


    From the moment he decided on his vengeful n, he should have expected this result. After all, all


    those that he offended were not simple people.


    ...


    That night, after Tangning prepared dinner for Elder Mo, she originally wanted to head on set to film


    some scenes, but the old man waved his fan and said, "Don''t waste your energy. Bai Qiusheng will


    be gone in a couple days."


    Tangning furrowed her brows and turned to look at the old man.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know who started the rumors that are going around," the old man lifted his


    bowl and chopsticks to his mouth to conceal his satisfied smile as he spoke to Tangning.


    "Does Director Wei n on recing Bai Qiusheng?"


    "Why should we keep such a disgraceful person around?" the old man scoffed. "If he had no


    influence, he should have been patient. Since, he has influence, he should have used this to protect


    the purity of the entertainment industry. When ites to evil people like this, I will destroy every


    single one of them."


    "This is the charm of the Mo Fam..."


    "Huh?"


    The old man froze for a second; he had almost exposed himself.


    "Oh it''s nothing. Over the next few days, you are free to go film some scenes, but don''t stay up too


    late. You keep turning up every morning with a pale expression, who would want to look at a face


    like that?" the old man expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Tangning nodded her head submissively as usual, "OK."


    In reality, the old man was hinting to her that Bai Qiusheng was about to be reced so she


    shouldn''t be so serious. She should get some rest and reserve her energy for the real male lead.


    For someone as smart as Tangning, she of course picked up on thisyer of meaning.


    So, she had a slight smirk on her face as she walked out.


    Although the old man was indeed hard to deal with, he was doing it for her own good. He wanted to


    suppress her ego, in case the sess of ''Stupid'' had made her forget that she was still a


    neer. The timing of Elder Mo''s appearance was just right.


    After returning to the hotel, Tangning happened to walk past Gu Heng. Their eyes met awkwardly,


    but Tangning said calmly, "He hasn''t let go."


    "Sorry, since he made a move, I can only stand on his side. After all, he did this all for me," Gu


    Heng replied. "Let me give you a word of warning Tangning, I will gather fans to boycott you. After


    all, you have always been seen as a good wife to Mo Ting, but this time..."


    "...you''ve insulted your identity in the eyes of the fans..."

 Chapter 436: MoTang Marriage on the Rocks

    Chapter 436: ''MoTang'' Marriage on the Rocks


    "Things aren''t going to go the way that you nned," Tangning gave a gentleugh as she spoke to


    Gu Heng without a trace of panic or anger. Seeing this, Gu Heng started to feel doubtful of herself.


    "Tell me, why are you always so calm, no matter what happens?"


    "That''s because I know that evil will never prevail," Tangningughed in ridicule. "At least, in my


    world, I have yet toe across anyone that''s done something bad sessfully."


    Gu Heng could not see through Tangning, but she knew that Tangning had already seen through


    her.


    When it came to intelligence, she would never beat Tangning; not even in her next life. But, she


    refused to believe that Tangning could ovee all obstacles. Everyone was bound to have bad


    luck at some point in their lives.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I know Qiusheng''s actions aren''t beneficial to any of us. But, I will still give my all to protect him."


    After speaking, Gu Heng left and Tangning returned to her room.


    It seemed, Gu Heng had not found out that Bai Qiusheng was getting reced yet.


    Tangning wondered: what was the point of challenging her, when in the end, they would be left with


    nothing?


    That night, Long Jie made a phone call to check on the situation, "What happened this time? What''s


    up with the old man? You''re such a ma for gossip; as soon as something can''t be exined,


    you''re up there on the hottest searches."


    "Someone did all this on purpose..." Tangning exined helplessly before she recapped everything


    that had happened on set. After hearing the whole story, Long Jie was in an uproar.


    "What''s wrong with your luck? Since the male lead and supporting actress are a couple, they will


    definitely try to kick you out of the cast. Why hasn''t anyone considered who would benefit after you


    leave?" Long Jie sighed, "However, I''m already used to seeing youe across obstacles in


    everything you do. If nothing goes wrong, then you wouldn''t be Tangning."


    "What has the director said about this issue?"


    "They are looking for a recement," Tangning replied.


    "Are they recing you?"


    "They are recing Bai Qiusheng," Tangningughed at Long Jie''s high pitched response.


    "Good..." Long Jie breathed a sigh of relief. "If I wasn''t trying to get pregnant, I would be following by


    your side every day. What kind of assistant did Boss hire for you? She doesn''t seem to be handling


    matters seriously."


    "Just focus on getting pregnant. Don''t worry about my problems."


    "Since nothing is actually wrong, then I''m of course not worried. It''s just, continuously hearing


    rumors about you and Boss getting a divorce, is really firing me up."


    Tangning understood that Long Jie truly cared about her, so she let her continue nagging for a while


    before she finally hung up.


    Afterwards, she received a phone call from Mo Ting. The first thing he said as she picked up the


    phone was, "Who were you talking to for so long? I kept trying to call, but it couldn''t get through..."


    "Guess," Tangning replied in a cheeky tone.


    "Long Man," Mo Ting assumed, "I was only teasing."


    "Regarding the rumor, we originally suppressed it, but then Bai Qiusheng stepped out again to say a


    few words, reigniting the me."


    "I''m prepared for the bacsh," Tangning replied calmly. "Hubby...if Bai Qiusheng didn''t have bad


    intentions, I would have enjoyed seeing his rtionship with Gu Heng. Gu Heng is the type of


    woman that is willing to do anything for Bai Qiusheng. I can tell how helpless she must feel."


    "I don''t enjoy seeing anything, I simply want to destroy those that bully you," Mo Ting replied in


    seriousness. "Wei An already knows how to handle this matter, so you don''t need to do anything.


    Hai Rui will also deal with everything PR rted."


    If Bai Qiusheng wanted to cause a stir, they were going to let him do as he liked.


    So, when the media interviewed Bai Qiusheng, he directly told them that he wasn''t sure why Elder


    Hei kept picking on Tangning and exined that Tangning was following him around because she


    wanted to cooperate with him. As for anything else that might be happening, he wasn''t sure.


    The way he spoke, hinted that Tangning was indeed being treated indecently.


    The entertainment industry had always been an industry of groundless usations. Bai Qiusheng


    simply provoked them a little and the media''s imagination immediately went wild.


    [Confirmed: Tangning''s been treated indecently!]


    [Actor from same cast proves that Tangning has been treated indecently! What is the future of the


    ''MoTang'' marriage?]


    [''MoTang'' marriage on the rocks. Mo Ting locks himself in office after revtion of incident.]


    Facing the aggravated media, Hai Rui stopped trying to suppress the rumor and instead sent Bai


    Qiusheng a warning, "The first step to being a good actor is learning how to be an honest person."


    This was Hai Rui''s method of hinting that Bai Qiusheng was a liar. In an instant, the public could no


    longer determine what was true and what was false.


    However, Mo Ting and Elder Mo weren''t in a hurry. Bai Qiusheng''s actions weren''t reason enough


    for him to be reced yet. So, they waited to see if he would do something worse. After all,


    facep-inducing incidents like this were always more enjoyable when it hit the climax.


    Logically, with the crew in a mess, Wei An was expected to focus on managing the film''s PR. After


    all, the involvement of any indecent act was damaging for the film.


    But, Wei An remained calm and did nothing. In fact, he took a few days off work, iming to be sick,


    and handed filming over to the assistant director. While he wasn''t around, he asked the assistant


    director to give everyone a bit of a break and to only film a few unimportant scenes.


    In reality, he had flown to the US to meet with the actor that Mo Ting had helped him scout. The


    man had heard that Wei An would be directing and was excited to open up to the Asian market, so


    he agreed to see him.


    Wei An felt, everything that had happened, was a blessing in disguise.


    But, someone was going to end up quite pitiful...


    How dare he make up rumors about Elder Mo!


    Wei An tried to imagine the expression on Bai Qiusheng''s face once Elder Mo''s identity was


    revealed. Just the thought of it was satisfying.


    Meanwhile, because of Mo Ting''s calmness towards the issue, Tangning was unaffected by the


    rumors. She continued to take care of Elder Mo and learned a lot from his years of experience.


    Song Yanshu tried to convince Tangning to hide out for a bit, but Tangning shook her head and


    refused, "I have been innocent from the start. If I am to hide, then it would prove that what they are


    saying is the truth. Plus, there''s nothing for me to be afraid of."


    She had the entire crew and Mo Ting backing her up...


    If Bai Qiusheng was to benefit from this incident, not only Mo Ting, but also Wei An would be


    humiliated.


    "OK. Your fans have also expressed that they will believe whatever you say."


    Tangning nodded her head as she smiled. It seemed her fans had already developed a heart as


    strong as a diamond. They must have realized by now that they couldn''t trust any words that did not


    come directly from her mouth.


    "Tell them to remain patient. The truth will eventually be revealed."


    "OK." Seeing Tangning''s confidence, Song Yanshu felt she no longer had reason to be worried. So,


    she did as Tangning instructed and ryed her message to her fans.


    After hearing from Song Yanshu, the fans minds were at ease. Although Tangning was being torn


    apart in multiple discussions, the pride that Tangning brought them, outweighed all this negativity.


    They all knew how good Tangning was. So, even if the rumors continued to spread to the ends of


    the earth, they refused to believe it.


    After all, their idol did not handle matters the typical way.


    So, they decided to sit and wait for Bai Qiusheng to be taught a lesson.


    Of course, Bai Qiusheng still had more up his sleeves. To be able to get to where he was in the


    entertainment industry, he of course had his ways.

 Chapter 437: We Will Never be Defeated

    Chapter 437: We Will Never be Defeated


    At the same time that Tangning was rumored to be treated indecently and having a rocky marriage


    with Mo Ting, her phone number was also leaked to the public.


    An immoral mediapany got hold of her number and immediately made a phone call, "Are you


    Tangning? Are you? This can''t be."


    At first, Tangning could still handle the random phone calls. But after the media called her one after


    another and confirmed it was her, Tangning''s phone did not stop ringing for the rest of the day.


    "Ning Jie, that ''Bai Something'' seems to be taking things too far," Song Yanshu decided to stop


    referring to Bai Qiusheng with his full name. She was originally indifferent towards him, but now, she


    was extremely angered.


    Tangning looked at her phone with a dark expression. A little whileter, Mo Ting arrived at the


    hotel. As he stepped into Tangning''s room, a reporter called.


    As soon as Mo Ting saw this, he picked it up.


    "This must be Tangning. Is it true that you''ve been treated indecently?"


    "Whatpany are you from?" Mo Ting asked without a second thought.


    "I am from Huaming Media and Communications Company," the reporter answered, obviously not


    realizing who was on the phone. He simply thought it was a nearby staff who wanted to reveal some


    information. But, to his surprise, Mo Ting replied without flinching, "Wait for yourpany to be


    closed down." After speaking, he hung up the phone and gestured for Song Yanshu to leave the


    room.


    "I''m fine," Tangning reassured as she looked at Mo Ting and held onto his hand. "I know you guys


    have your ns, so I''m just patiently waiting."


    "I got Lu Che to change your phone number..."


    Mo Ting understood that Tangning was a sentimental person, so he added, "Hold onto your old


    number. Once the media have stopped bothering you, you can use it again."


    Tangning knew that Mo Ting understood her, so she simply smiled submissively without a word.


    "Also, if you want to do something, then just do it. Don''t worry about anyone else. Wei An''s ns


    will not affect you," Mo Ting encouraged. He simply wanted Tangning to be happy. If he could get


    revenge her, he was willing to break all rules and overlook all schemes.


    "OK," Tangning nodded, acknowledging Mo Ting''s support.


    Mo Ting''s heart ached as he pulled Tangning into his embrace and gently ran his fingers through


    her hair, "I will definitely boost you up to the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. That way,


    everyone will be left so far behind that they won''t dare to do anything to you."


    Tangning understood Mo Ting''s intentions, so she hugged him tighter...


    "I just need to know that we will never be defeated and I''m satisfied."


    "That''s a given!"


    ...


    After visiting Tangning, Mo Ting walked out of the hotel and instructed Lu Che, "Huaming Media and


    Communications Company. I want to see news of them being shut down tomorrow."


    "Also, have you found out where the old man is living?"


    "I''ll take you to see him," Lu Che immediately led the way.


    Mo Ting followed behind Lu Che with a dark expression and entered into the garden of Elder Mo''s


    vi. At this moment, Elder Mo was standing leisurely under a cage and ying with the bird inside.


    As soon as he saw Mo Ting, he frantically ran to hide.


    "There''s no point hiding," Mo Ting''s voice was cold, "From the moment you stepped foot out of the


    airport, I already knew you had returned. Come out!"


    Elder Mo furrowed his brows and had no choice but to step out from hiding to face his grandson.


    The old indeed had to make way for the new. This rascal had actually known he was here from the


    day he arrived. From the looks of it, his every move had been monitored by this precious grandson.


    "Since you pretended not to know for so long, why didn''t you continue pretending?" the old man


    asked as he waved his fan. Seeing that Mo Ting did not respond, he assumed he knew the answer,


    "Worried about your wife?"


    "How much longer do you want to analyze her?" Mo Ting was indeed getting a little impatient. He


    had already given the old man so much time, was he still not happy with her?


    "Why are you in such a rush?" Elder Mo sat down calmly at a stone table, "When the time is right, I


    will eventually reveal myself to her."


    The grandfather and grandson''s eyes met. Mo Ting of course knew the ''right time'' that his


    grandfather was referring to. Since Bai Qiusheng had blown matters out of proportion and wanted to


    dy the work of the crew, there was no reason for him to y nice.


    Mo Ting scoffed. Just as he was about to turn and leave, the old man looked up and said, "The


    youngdy hasn''t passed myst test yet, but she''s been doing pretty well so far."


    Mo Ting turned around and gave the old man a re of warning; if the old man was to go too far


    with his tricks, he would have no choice but to step out and help his wife.


    ...


    After Tangning''s phone number was leaked, the public had another reason to focus on her. So,


    when Wei An returned on set, Bai Qiusheng began to make slight hints to him.


    "Director Wei, is it worth continuing filming like this?"


    Wei An looked at Bai Qiusheng with a slightly amused look, "It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my


    staff properly. That''s why both rumors and Tangning''s phone number were leaked at the same


    time."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Director Wei, we both know what''s going on here. Stop ying Tai Chi with me," Bai Qiusheng


    wanted to get his n going, so he tried to drag Wei An into it.


    This time, Wei An gave him a piercing re, but still managed to smile, "Give it two days.


    Something will happen in two days. A big piece of news will be announced."


    "I will definitely help you," Bai Qiusheng smirked. Assuming that Wei An also had the intention to


    rece Tangning, he decided to stir up the crew onest time.


    Wei An understood his expression. So, as soon as Bai Qiusheng left, Wei An immediately contacted


    Elder Mo, "It seems like Bai Qiusheng still has something big up his sleeves."


    "That will be the best time to destroy him once and for all..." Elder Mo said suggestively.


    Bai Qiusheng was, after all, in Wei An''s crew. It wouldn''t be hard for him to keep track of his


    whereabouts.


    Wei An nodded his head. His mind waspletely clear of his path ahead.


    Once Bai Qiusheng made a move, they would be able to collect their trap. Wei An had already


    signed a contract with the international actor he met and he was scheduled to arrive in 3 days. The


    timing was perfect!


    "I really don''t want to reveal my identity...I haven''t yed enough yet."


    "Then don''t reveal it. I can handle that b*stard on my own," Wei Anughed.


    "I have no choice. The rascal came by not too long and gave me a warning...If I continue to y


    tricks, you might find me shot dead on the beach. It''s best I pick the easy path," Elder Mo scoffed.


    Regardless of everything else, Mo Ting was in control of Hai Rui. So, he had to show the almighty


    President Mo some face.


    "Is Elder Mo afraid of President Mo?"


    "A king today, bes a subject tomorrow. The world now belongs to him. I simply want to eat,


    drink and y. It''s best I don''t y with fire, or else I couldnd in serious trouble. The


    consequences would not be worth it," the old man weighed his options.

 Chapter 438: There Will be a Good Show Tomorrow

    Chapter 438: There Will be a Good Show Tomorrow


    Everyone waited patiently for Bai Qiusheng to pull hisst move. However, he did not show any


    signs of action for two days. Although he still expressed his dissatisfaction towards the cast, he was


    not persistent with it.


    With the help of Hai Rui''s PR, filming eventually continued as usual.


    Although Tangning had experienced a slight distraction, after changing her phone number, her life


    also returned to normal.


    All this was thanks to the power that Mo Ting had. As a result, Bai Qiusheng realized, if he didn''t


    make a move soon, the entire incident would eventually be swept under the rug by Hai Rui.


    So, that night, while Tangning was waiting to film her scene, a visitor appeared on set iming to be


    Bai Qiusheng''s friend. The friend asked Tangning for the whereabouts of Bai Qiusheng, so she


    casually pointed to where he was filming a fight scene. The friend thankfully nodded his head and


    disappeared from sight.


    Tangning had a feeling something wasn''t right, but she couldn''t figure out what it was. So, when


    Song Yanshu returned to her side, she whispered some instructions into her ear and Song Yanshu


    swiftly left.


    Although Tangning couldn''t pinpoint the problem, her instincts were strong. Why would someone


    visit at this time?


    Of course, she couldn''t directly pull the man over and interrogate him. So, she had to be careful in


    her investigation, in case she was overreacting.


    However, this simple exchange with a stranger was enough to trigger the trap that Bai Qiusheng


    hadid out...


    1am, a huge news once again stirred up the entire entertainment industry. The actor, Bai Qiusheng,


    had been attacked and was in aa at the hospital!


    As soon as the crew of ''The Lost Rtive'' received news of the incident, Wei An immediately


    rushed to the hospital. Meanwhile, Bai Qiusheng''s management agency tried their best to contain


    the news.


    "What happened?" By the time that Wei An arrived at the hospital, all he saw was Bai Qiusheng''s


    manager sitting on a chair covered in blood. He appeared to have undergone quite a battle.


    "Director Wei, after returning from the set, someone was unexpectedly waiting to ambush Qiusheng


    at home. Originally, Qiusheng''s skills were enough to fend the culprit off. But, because he was trying


    to protect me, he ended up being stabbed. He was just sent into the emergency room. This is a


    phone that the culprit dropped. Inside, I found Tangning''s phone number."


    The manager handed the bloody phone to Wei An.


    Wei An furrowed his brows. He suddenly realized what was going on. The ''help'' that Bai Qiusheng


    said he was going to provide, turned out to be a self-scripted, self-directed act.


    Since he had no hesitation in arranging his own injury, it was clear to see how calctive he was. A


    simple car ident was definitely not enough to scare him away.


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly," Wei An said to Bai Qiusheng''s manager. "But before I find


    out the truth, don''t tell the media anything. After all, this matter does not benefit Qiusheng."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I understand. However, I feel bad for Qiusheng. We only spoke the truth, yet we were attacked.


    Can the Mo Family do whatever they want? Is there no longer any justice?"


    Wei An held back his disgust towards Bai Qiusheng and patted the manager on his shoulder, "Don''t


    worry, I will get justice for him."


    "I hope so. Otherwise, our agency definitely won''t let Hai Rui get away with it!"


    Afterforting Bai Qiusheng''s manager, Wei An instructed the assistant director and a couple of


    staff to stay at the hospital. His intention was for them to keep an eye on Bai Qiusheng''s every


    move. Afterwards, he contacted Mo Ting and warned him about Bai Qiusheng''s intention to nder


    Tangning. He also exined Bai Qiusheng''s entire n to both the grandfather and grandson.


    "I must take my hat off to him if he really dared to injure himself for an act," Elder Mo scoffed as he


    waved his fan. "I can''t believe this Bai Qiusheng would result to doing anything."


    "Since he wants to put up allegations against Tangning, he can''t simply depend on a phone number.


    This isn''t substantial evidence. He must have something else..."


    "Last night, Tangning gave directions to a strange man. The man imed to be visiting the set as a


    friend of Bai Qiusheng''s. Tangning instructed her assistant to follow the man and to take some


    photos of him. So, I instructed Lu Che to investigate further into it. If the incident today involved this


    man and we manage to find him, we will have Bai Qiusheng in the palm of our hands," Mo Ting


    exined to Elder Mo and Wei An.


    "Tangning has always been wary of her surroundings. I''m not surprised that she realized something


    was wrong," Wei An nodded approvingly. "So, our main focus is now on this mysterious man."


    "Bai Qiusheng is talented, but he schemes against others too much. Now that I look at the entire


    situation as a whole, I can feel my hairs standing on end. It''s lucky that Tangning takes one step at a


    time carefully. Otherwise, she may have already been killed by this man without knowing it. It''s all


    my fault for not getting to know him properly," Wei An sighed as he looked guiltily at the two men in


    front of him. "Is Tangning OK after all that''s happened?"


    "She''s asleep. She''s long gotten used to stuff like this," Mo Ting chuckled; if he had not coaxed her


    to sleep, he may still be in the room right now.


    "That''s good. I was worried she had been affected. But from the looks of it, she already mentally


    prepared herselfst night. I must bow down to her calmness," Wei An praised.


    These days, there really weren''t many actresses, or even women, that were like Tangning. On the


    surface she appeared weak and fragile, but in the end, she always stunned people with the way she


    handled matters.


    She was serious and hardworking without any intention to harm others. This was definitely the


    reason why Mo Ting adored her so much.


    "Regardless of what''s happening, the results will be revealed tomorrow." He hadplete faith in


    Lu Che''s investigation skills.


    "I don''t think Bai Qiusheng will sit back and do nothing. Just wait for it, I''m sure there will be a good


    show tomorrow."


    Elder Mo sat to one side and listened to the conversation between the two men. In reality, hearing


    about all this suspicion and deception hurt his ears. This was what he hated most about the


    entertainment industry. It was also the reason why he had handed everything to Mo Ting as soon as


    he could.


    For those that spent all day thinking about harming others and not focusing on their acting, he


    wondered how were they to progress and receive awards?


    This was why he liked Tangning''s calm presence.


    She was not easy to deal with, but she never initiated any attacks. It was obvious she had a bottom


    line.


    If Tangning did one more thing that he liked, she would be perfect...


    It didn''t take long before the night passed and dawn hit. However, the news of Bai Qiusheng''s injury


    had notpletely disappeared.


    Without a doubt, Bai Qiusheng had spread word of his injury as much as he could. He wanted


    everyone to see his injury and imed that Tangning was to me!


    Although Bai Qiusheng''s agency did not specifically state that Tangning was involved with Bai


    Qiusheng''s injury, they revealed to the public that Tangning''s phone number appeared on the


    culprit''s phone. In other words, they were telling everyone that Tangning was behind the entire


    incident.


    "We will report this matter to the police and let them look into it. I''m sure we will see a result very


    soon. We would like to thank the public for their concern. As soon as Qiusheng wakes up, we will


    tell you about his condition. I hope everyone can be at ease."

 Chapter 439: We Will Not be Lenient

    Chapter 439: We Will Not be Lenient


    Bai Qiusheng was determined to push Tangning into the firing line. So, as soon as he woke up, he


    arranged to see the reporters and the police.


    He appeared to be quite badly injured. His head was wrapped tightly with a thickyer of bandages,


    while is pale face made him look extra skinny. As one looked into his eyes, they could see that they


    were slightly bloodshot.


    "The culprit wanted my life..."


    "I hope the police can get justice for me by investigating the truth."


    "We must punish the instigator!"


    "That''s enough for now. Qiusheng''s condition isn''t too good, so we will not be epting any more


    interviews today. Regarding his attack, he will hold a press conference to exin everything once


    he is fully recovered. I hope the media can be understanding towards him," Bai Qiusheng''s


    manager said as he led the reporters out of the hospital room. The only person left behind was a


    police officer who was recording Bai Qiusheng''s statement.


    A little whileter, the police officer left the hospital and headed over to Hai Rui to summon


    Tangning.


    As soon as everyone heard of this, the entertainment industry was in an uproar. Was Tangning the


    one that instigated Bai Qiusheng''s attack?


    If not, why did the police directly summon her and not anyone else?


    To avoidmotion, the police did not act during the day. Since they presented Tangning with


    proper documentation, she had no choice but to cooperate.


    Mo Ting offered a meeting room for the police to use as Tangning rushed over from home. Of


    course, Mo Ting wasn''t a force to be reckoned with. As Tangning headed for the room, 3wyers


    followed closely behind.


    "Rx, everything will be fine," Mo Ting reassured Tangning as he patted her on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I know," Tangning nodded her head. She understood this was normal legal procedure that


    could not be avoided.


    Mo Ting gently patted her on the head as he watched her walk into the meeting room with the


    lawyers. After she sat down, the police began their interrogation.


    "Miss Tang, I would like to show you a video that was recorded on set," the police officer handed


    Tangning a phone. As soon as Tangning saw it, she smiled.


    "This man imed to be a friend of Bai Qiusheng''s. In this video, he was lost, so I merely pointed


    him the way to where Bai Qiusheng was filming."


    The police officer put away the phone and continued with another question, "Then, how do you


    exin that your phone number was in the culprit''s phone?"


    "Mr. Police Officer, how do you expect me to answer this question?" Tangning asked calmly. "My


    phone number was recently leaked to the public - everyone knows it. Yet, you are asking me how


    he got my number?"


    "It has been proven that the man in the video was indeed the person that attacked Bai Qiusheng.


    We are currently looking for him. As soon as we find him, the truth will be revealed," the police were


    well aware that they weren''t going to get any information from Tangning. After all, their evidence


    wasn''t substantial. So, even though Tangning was the biggest suspect, they couldn''t do anything to


    her.


    "We will not be lenient towards any criminal actions whatsoever."


    The words of the police seemed to contain a deeper meaning. So Tangning replied in seriousness,


    "I hope you remember what you have said today."


    "Let''s go," after they were done with their questions, the police got up to leave. But, just as they


    started walking out the door, they turned around and added, "Now that things have been blown out


    of proportion, you are going to be affected. You should take extra note of your safety."


    "I have my methods of proving my innocence. Thank you for your concern," Tangning smiled


    elegantly.


    The two police officers were a little surprised by her response, but they quickly turned to leave.


    However, after they left, Tangning''s expression was no longerfortable and rxed.


    Back during Yue Shanshan''s incident, she had also encountered a self-scripted, self-directed act;


    back then, she remained quiet and kept herself out of it. However, this time, Bai Qiusheng''s act had


    completely dragged her into the midst of the situation and made it impossible for her to get out.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting entered the meeting room and held onto Tangning''s hand tightly, "Lu Che has


    already secured some evidence. He will definitely find the man before the police do."


    "Why don''t we work alongside the police?"


    "I need to personally get evidence of your innocence before I hand him over to the police."


    Mo Ting was used to taking the initiative. Since Bai Qiusheng wanted to hold a press conference to


    exin the incident, Mo Ting was going ensure that he put on a good show.


    "Trust in Lu Che. Nothing will go wrong."


    Tangning nodded her head, "Of course, I''m confident you won''t let me suffer from injustice. In


    reality, I''m more worried about you. I don''t care what the public say, because I know the truth will


    eventually prevail."


    "You have a strong heart," Mo Ting hugged Tangning as his heart ached and feltforted at the


    same time. They then returned to Mo Ting''s office together.


    Mo Ting worked while Tangning apanied him.


    Actually, for Tangning, no problem was big enough to drag her down, as long as her man continued


    to love her.


    However, to counterattack Bai Qiusheng, not only did they have to find the man, they also needed


    to prove that he had a reason. In other words, they had to prove that he was in a rtionship with


    Gu Heng.


    Tangning was still unaware of Elder Mo''s identity. So, she had no idea that Wei An had already set


    a trap within a trap.


    The public barely heard anything about Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng, so those that knew of their


    rtionship were rare.


    Thinking of this, Tangning''s expression darkened. She then told Mo Ting, "I want Bei Chendong to


    help me put on an act to get evidence of Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng''s rtionship."


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Ting asked with an interested smile.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "This n might work," Tangning stared into Mo Ting''s eyes.


    Perhaps it was in their DNA, Bei Chendong''s ability to impersonate others was impressive, just like


    Elder Mo''s. Mo Ting found a whole heap of Bai Qiusheng''s audio recordings and handed them to


    Bei Chendong. He then asked him to act as Bai Qiusheng.


    Of course, Bei Chendong did not want to be involved in this matter. But, not only was a family


    member being bullied, Han Xiner was also encouraging him to help. So, in the end, Bei Chendong


    spent some time practicing Bai Qiusheng''s voice. After his voice was 80-90% simr, he picked up


    his phone and called Gu Heng.


    At first, Gu Heng did not pick up the phone. But after Bei Chendong sent her a message, she finally


    picked up.


    "Gu Heng speaking."


    "It''s me," Bei Chendong skillfully imitated Bai Qiusheng.


    After hearing a familiar voice, Gu Heng let out a sigh of relief andined, "Why are you calling


    me at this time? Didn''t we agree not to contact each other for a while?"


    "I need to see you about something. We can''t meet at home, so I can only meet you outside. Let''s


    meet at our usual meeting spot."


    "OK, wait for me there."


    "Don''t try to call me. I don''t want the media to find out."


    "Understood," Gu Heng was extremely obedient.


    Bei Chendong hung up the phone and threw it aside. He then looked at Han Xiner and Tangning


    proudly. It was almost like he was telling them not to ask him to do something so simple again, as it


    was a waste of his time.


    Han Xiner made a biting gesture at him, while Tangning looked gloomily out the window. She had


    her fingers crossed that the person she sent to follow Gu Heng would gain some useful information.

 Chapter 440: Ning Jie is the Smartest

    Chapter 440: Ning Jie is the Smartest


    It''s not that Gu Heng wasn''t being cautious, but over the past few days, Bai Qiusheng had made her


    extremely tense. So, she could no longer tell when Bai Qiusheng was telling the truth or lying. He


    simply told her, "Everything will be settled in a few days. When that timees, you will be the


    female lead."


    By this point, Gu Heng had long given up on the idea of being female lead. All she was worried


    about now, was whether Bai Qiusheng would be exposed.


    However, Bai Qiusheng didn''t share any information with her. He simply told her to wait and to make


    sure not to reveal their rtionship. But, this cluelessness was the reason that she took Bei


    Chendong''s bait as soon as he threw it out - because she had no idea what Bai Qiusheng had


    nned.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Heng left her home without her assistant. All alone, she drove to her


    usual meeting ce with Bai Qiusheng; an underground cafe.


    However, after she arrived, she realized Bai Qiusheng was not there. She then received a phone


    call from Bei Chendong, "I was discovered by my manager, so I won''t be able toe out tonight.


    Go home first and we''ll meet another time."


    Gu Heng did not question the voice that she heard. So she quickly returned home without realizing


    that she was being tailed.


    She was in too much of a panic to notice...


    Those that were sent out by Mo Ting, had always been trustworthy. So it didn''t take long before he


    received information from the cafe about a nearby hotel that Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng often


    frequented. He even got hold of a record of their stays and photos from locals of the two entering


    and exiting the hotel.


    The hotel was in a hidden location and had strong confidentiality procedures. However, the staff


    couldn''t resist bribes. After all, there was no way for their boss to find out who leaked the


    information.


    While all this was going on, Lu Che also sent over an update. Although the culprit had escaped


    once again, he had already secured important evidence and believed he''d capture the man in the


    next two days.


    With evidence in their hands, Tangning finally let out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Han Xiner looked


    admiringly at Tangning and praised, "I knew it, Ning Jie is the smartest..."


    "Why don''t you ever say that my acting is good?" Bei Chendong scoffed unhappily as he looked at


    Han Xiner.


    "Now, we can only hope that Lu Che puts in enough effort...He can''t let anything go wrong at this


    point!" Han Xiner ced her palms together and prayed sincerely to the skies.


    Bei Chendong was helpless against her. So, he stood up and forcefully dragged her out, "Since my


    job is done here, I''ll be making my leave. I have a lot of nts at home that need taking care of; I


    can''t be gone for too long."


    This was Han Xiner''s new method of curing Bei Chendong''sziness. His home now had 5 cats, 5


    dogs, 5 parrots, 5 turtles and a garden full of nts.


    Surprisingly, her method worked on him. Apart from filming, he now spent most of his time at home,


    improving his character.


    "Don''t worry, nothing bad will happen," Bei Chendongforted. After all, Wei An was also


    preparing something.


    Elder Mo was still waiting to serve Bai Qiusheng a lethal attack.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Actually, when they looked at the problem as a whole, it wasn''t a high level of difficulty. Even though


    Bai Qiusheng had control over public opinion, they still had more evidence in their hands.


    Perhaps due to fear that the longer they dragged out the issue, the more likely Tangning would find


    evidence, Bai Qiusheng decided to hold a press conference three days after he woke up.


    Because the incident this time was extremely disgusting and involved both Tangning and Hai Rui''s


    reputation, the media crowded into the press conference organized by Bai Qiusheng''s agency. It


    was to be held in hall 5 of a random 5-star hotel...


    Bai Qiusheng did not need to prepare much. He simply had to ride a wheelchair onto the stage and


    the scene was enough to spark headline ideas for the media.


    Bai Qiusheng''s manager held onto a microphone and started off by thanking the media. He then


    said in a serious tone, "Regarding Qiusheng''s attack this time, all I can say is that we were


    extremely heartbroken when we found out the truth."


    "Of course, I can''t jump to conclusions since the police are still investigating the matter. So I can


    only ask Qiusheng to describe the incident in detail," the manager handed his microphone to the


    wheelchair-bound Bai Qiusheng.


    Bai Qiusheng was dressed in a hospital gown and the bandage on his head still had traces of blood.


    His head was initially down, but after receiving the microphone, he looked up and faced the


    countless cameras and shes.


    "I...am quite baffled by this incident."


    "In fact, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong to be attacked in this way."


    "On the night of the incident, my manager escorted me home to get some rest. But, to our surprise,


    there were a bunch of people waiting in front of my house with axes, iron poles and other weapons.


    I started my career as a stunt double, so my skills aren''t bad. But, one of the men decided to target


    my manager, so I had no choice but to block a hit for him. As a result, I lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, my manager got hold of the man''s phone during the struggle."


    "The police have note to a conclusion yet, so I don''t know what the truth is..."


    "But, I can confirm that Tangning''s phone number was found on the culprit''s phone..."


    "Plus, police investigations have found that the man that hit me has previouslye in contact with


    Tangning."


    "I really don''t want to tie such a horrible incident to a woman, but..."


    "...if I pity her, who would pity me?"


    Bai Qiusheng paused for a moment, pretending to hold back tears.


    His manager quickly tried to control his emotions as he added, "I hope the conclusion that the police


    come to in the end won''t have anything to do with Tangning. Or else, I will use thew to battle with


    Hai Rui until the end."


    "As the Big Boss of entertainment, Hai Rui have a status that can''t be easily shaken. If the incident


    this time was really caused by Tangning, I hope President Mo can let her step out and give a formal


    apology."


    "As an outsider, I don''t want to get involved with your marital affairs. I am simply expressing my


    standpoint and have no intention to offend. If Tangning feels angered by what I have said, I would


    like to apologize in advance. I am still waiting for the results from the police..."


    Bai Qiusheng firstly expressed his innocence, then he exined the situation. Lastly, he ced Hai


    Rui''s reputation on the line.


    He also imed that Tangning''s motive was because he had said a few things that he shouldn''t


    have. This included ims that Tangning had a bad temper while Mo Ting spoiled and protected


    her.


    The media had heard stories long ago, but now, they received confirmation.


    Bai Qiusheng sessfully lured the public''s opinion onto his side by ying the image of a victim


    perfectly.


    Otherwise, why would he have entered on a wheelchair and why did his bandages have blood?


    He obviously wanted to get pity from them!

 Chapter 441: What Else Do You Have Up Your Sleeves

    Chapter 441: What Else Do You Have Up Your Sleeves


    "This time, the issue has gotten so big, Hai Rui can''t possibly protect Tangning any more, right?"


    "If they do, then there''s really no justice in this world! Just because they have power and status,


    they think they can step all over others?"


    "This time, she was involved in an indecent act, and she also paid to injure someone. I wonder what


    she has to say about this?"


    "I must bow down to Tangning. No one can stop her from scheming wherever she goes."


    "If we kick Tangning out of the industry this time, I''m sure no one will object."


    "Yes, Tangning, get out!"


    "Shoo!"


    ...


    Various discussions filled the hall; the majority were promises from reporters that they''d help Bai


    Qiusheng get revenge as they directed their anger towards Tangning...


    They wanted justice...


    Bai Qiusheng looked at everyone''s responses and tried to conceal the darkness in his eyes. While


    no one noticed, the corners of his lips curved upwards, ever so slightly.


    The truth would never be revealed. All they would believe was that Tangning paid someone to injure


    him...


    Faced with the continuously shing cameras, Bai Qiusheng and his manager looked at each other.


    They understood what the other was thinking.


    However, just as everyone was about to turn to their studios to type out a huge news story, the door


    to hall 5 suddenly flew open...


    Everyone turned to find Tangning standing in the doorway wearing a long light blue dress.


    "Oh God, Tangning''s here."


    "How dare shee here..."


    "Tangning..."


    The media immediately crowded around her and started throwing questions her way.


    "Tangning, are you here to prove your innocence?"


    "Tangning, say a few words..."


    "Tangning..."


    Tangning smiled confidently at the media. She then said, "You''ve already spent half the day


    listening to Bai Qiusheng. Is it time for you to listen to what I have to say?"


    As soon as the media heard Tangning''s words, they immediately understood her intention. So, they


    began to beam with excitement. They knew Tangning would twist everything around and give them


    an even more spectacr story to write about.


    "Please, you may all sit. Although this was originally Bai Qiusheng''s press conference, I was


    somehow dragged into the mix, so I feel it''s reasonable for me toe say a few words. I can''t


    simply stay quiet and do nothing, right?"


    In order to gain an even more spectacr news story, the reporters slowly returned to their seats


    and prepared themselves to watch a good show.


    Bai Qiusheng and his manager looked at each other again, reminding each other to act ordingly.


    After all, Tangning was never easy to deal with.


    They watched as Tangning approached the stage with a smile. She started off by bowing gently


    before she lifted her head to face the media, "I actually have a few questions I would like to ask Mr.


    Bai Qiusheng."


    "Tangning, what else do you have up your sleeves? Haven''t you hurt me enough?" Bai Qiusheng


    comined.


    "You said I paid someone to injure you based on two reasons: number one, the culprit had my


    phone number in his phone; number two, he had previouslye in contact with me. So, I would


    like to reveal the truth behind this."


    "Firstly, my phone number was leaked to the public not too long ago. I''m sure everyone here has my


    phone number in their phones. In fact, many of you have tried to call me with that number!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they looked at each other awkwardly; especially those that had


    harassed her more than once.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Secondly, the man came in contact with me merely to ask for directions. He said he was a friend of


    yours, visiting you on set, so I showed him where to go. How is that paying someone to injure you?"


    "Did you think someone would believe the story you''ve made up?" Bai Qiusheng lifted his chin and


    questioned Tangning.


    However, Tangning did not hurry as she replied, "In that case, what proof do you guys have that Bai


    Qiusheng didn''t create this entire incident himself? Is it simply based on the fact that he has an


    injury?"


    After hearing Tangning''s question, the media beganughing in ridicule, "Are you trying to say that


    Bai Qiusheng self-scripted and self-directed his own attack? Who would ask someone to do that to


    them?"


    "Isn''t Bai Qiusheng also talking nonsense without evidence?" Tangning calmly took control of the


    hall.


    "Why would he frame you when he has no grudges against you? If you want to throw the me


    onto someone else, you should find a better excuse."


    "No grudges?" Tangning emphasized as she looked at the people below the stage. She then


    scoffed, "Who told you he has no grudge against me?"


    "In that case, tell us what grudge he has," the media challenged.


    Tangning waited a few seconds before lifting her head and exining, "Firstly, I would like to draw


    your attention to a few recent incidences. Not too long ago, during one of my car scenes, my car


    was tampered with. Fortunately, I found out in time and prevented myself from bing the person


    lying in bed right now. The entire production crew can bear witness to this."


    "Afterwards, a man called Elder Hei suddenly appeared on set. As he disliked my acting style, I


    decided to take care of him while learning from his experience, hoping he''d agree to cooperate with


    me. However, someone decided to turn this into a story about me being treated indecently and even


    imed that my marriage was on the rocks."


    "Following on, my phone number was leaked to the public..."


    "And then, I was suddenly used of paying for an attack..."


    "From the start, I have been the one that''s received the most damage. So, how did Bai Qiusheng


    suddenly turn into the victim?" Tangning asked.


    The media looked at each other. It seemed they really hadn''t looked at the issue as a whole.


    "You are all the leaders of the media. I''m sure you can figure out on your own that if I was to


    scheme against others, Hai Rui''s backing would be enough to shelter me from anything. Why would


    I put myself in such a hopeless state?"


    "I already have Mo Ting, why would I need to do something indecent to get what I want?"


    "And when have I ever used such underhanded methods against anyone?"


    "Are you iming that Bai Qiusheng is defaming you? He has no reason to!" the reporters could not


    understand why Bai Qiusheng would take this risk when they''d had no bad history together.


    "Tangning, don''t you think your story is getting a bit too ridiculous?" Bai Qiusheng added to the


    reporters'' doubts. He was confident that public opinion was already on his side, so he did not


    believe Tangning had the ability to change their minds.


    "I''m sure you know whether I am making up a story or not," Tangning looked at him with ridicule as


    she smiled. Her eyes began to show signs of anger. "I was originally nning to give you a


    chance..."


    "Quick, tell us what you know. Stop teasing," one of the reporters cried.


    "The reason why Bai Qiusheng would defame me is quite simple."


    "Because, he and Gu Heng...are a couple."


    "What does it mean when the male lead and supporting actress are a couple? It means, if I was to


    withdraw from the cast, the supporting actress would be the female lead!"

 Chapter 442: Confrontation

    Chapter 442: Confrontation


    As soon as Tangning''s words left her mouth, the media were in an uproar.


    Some people revealed a look of disdain, while others were stunned...


    Everything now made sense; Bai Qiusheng had a motive. On the other hand, ording to


    Tangning''s EQ and IQ, it was inconsistent with her character to pay for someone to get attacked.


    This was something the reporters had questioned for a long time...


    Tangning belonged to Hai Rui. If she wanted to teach someone a lesson, did she need to exhaust


    so much effort?


    As he sensed that the media were slowly getting convinced, Bai Qiusheng suddenly pointed to


    Tangning and yelled, "I''ve never seen a woman that is more shameless than you. In order to hide


    your crime, you''ve thrown the me on an innocent person."


    "You im that Gu Heng and I are a couple. But, who has seen us together and who has proof?"


    "Gu Heng and I are just acquaintances. Don''t make false ims. It''s best for you to admit to your


    wrongdoings while it''s still early."


    "Acquaintances? Are you sure?" Tangning asked with a deeper meaning. Her confidence sent


    shivers down Bai Qiusheng''s spine.


    However, he had already gone this far; there was already no turning back...


    "If you have evidence, then show it."


    Tangning stared at him firmly for 3 seconds before she turned to face the media, "As long as one is


    persistent, there is evidence everywhere. However, I think it''s best if we ask Gu Heng to exin


    everything herself..."


    "Where''s Gu Heng?


    "Is Gu Heng here?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Bai Qiusheng sneered. Tangning was usually smart, but even if Gu Heng made an appearance


    today, there would be no way that she''d stand on her side. Was there something wrong with


    Tangning''s head for her to think otherwise?


    Tangning also sneered at Bai Qiusheng. However, her sneer contained a sense of danger and


    provocation.


    The media stretched their necks and looked towards the entrance of the hall. However, ten seconds


    passed, but there was no sign of Gu Heng. In the end, they asked Tangning impatiently, "Stop


    fooling with us. If you have evidence, then show it all at once."


    "Exactly. Stop teasing."


    "Hurry, tell Gu Heng toe out."


    Looking at the anxious reporters, Tangning finally turned towards the entrance. A momentter, the


    doors of hall 5 flew open. Walking in was not only Gu Heng, but also Wei An, the assistant director


    and the producer.


    Of course, Gu Heng never expected she''d fall into Wei An''s trap. She thought he wanted to see her


    because he wanted to discuss role changes in the film. But, instead, he directly walked her into Bai


    Qiusheng''s press conference.


    The reporters once again erupted!


    What kind of internal battle were the crew of ''The Lost Rtive'' getting themselves into?


    This was more entertaining to watch than the film itself.


    The male lead was using the female lead of paying to get him injured.


    While the female lead was using the male lead and supporting actress of framing her.


    What was the actual story? As the number of people in the hall increased, so did the confusion


    towards the truth.


    "Gu Heng is here. Gu Heng, say a few words. Tangning said that you and Bai Qiusheng are lovers,


    but Bai Qiusheng immediately denied it. What do you have to say regarding this? Are you and Bai


    Qiusheng lovers?"


    Gu Heng originally had her arm hooked around Wei An''s, but at this moment, it suddenly dropped to


    her side. She had no way of avoiding the media''s questions.


    "I..."


    Gu Heng looked at Tangning and then at Bai Qiusheng. One was calm, while the other was dark


    and secretive.


    But, she had previously dered that she would do anything to protect Bai Qiusheng. So...after


    careful thought, she lifted her head and replied firmly to the reporters, "Of course not. How could we


    possibly be lovers? Bai Qiusheng and I are just acquaintances."


    "Tangning, I''ve never offended you. Don''t go overboard!"


    "Plus, everyone already knows that you paid someone to attack Bai Qiusheng. Why are you trying


    to deflect the public''s attention elsewhere?"


    "Bai Qiusheng and I are innocent. Why must you implicate me?"


    Acquaintances...


    Even their words were the same.


    Everyone got the answer they were asking for, yet, Tangning continued to smile without the slightest


    bit of panic. This made Gu Heng feel slightly anxious.


    "The parties involved have denied any rtionship."


    "So, what does Tangning have to say about this?"


    Just as they were about to lose control of the crowd, Wei An suddenly waved at everyone and


    approached the microphone, "I would like to take this opportunity to express my thoughts."


    "The recement is definitely happening. My film does not wee those with a wild ambition."


    As soon as Wei An spoke, everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe that he had made a


    decision at a ce like this. Was he nning to announce that he''d rece Tangning?


    The reporters frantically snapped with their cameras as Bai Qiusheng looked at his manager with a


    deep and triumphant look. This was what they had been waiting for.


    "Director Wei, since you''ve decided to rece Tangning, have you found a recement?"


    "Director Wei, by recing Tangning, aren''t you afraid that you''ll bring trouble upon yourself?"


    "Why would Director Wei be afraid? Isn''t it everyone''s responsibility to rid the society of rubbish?"


    Bai Qiusheng said as he looked at Tangning, obviously hinting that she was rubbish.


    Wei An did not respond. He simply looked at the reporters below the stage and scoffed. They were


    much too immature.


    While everyone thought Wei An was nning to rece Tangning, Wei An suddenly shrugged his


    shoulders and asked, "When did I say I was recing Tangning?"


    "You''re not recing Tangning?"


    "Then who are you recing?"


    "Him of course - Bai Qiusheng!" Wei An ced his gaze on Bai Qiusheng and increased the


    firmness of his voice, "I''ll let Tangning exin the rest to you. I will simply confirm that the car


    incident she spoke about, did indeed happen. This is something that the entire crew know about."


    The reporters were stunned! After a few seconds, they finally realized they weren''t hearing things -


    Wei An had indeed said that he was recing Bai Qiusheng!


    He was recing Bai Qiusheng, not Tangning. Yes, Bai Qiusheng!


    Bai Qiusheng''s expression changed as he asked anxiously, "Director Wei, did Tangning say


    something to you? Or did Hai Rui bribe you?"


    "I have already found an A-Grade actor. That''s all I can say." After speaking, Wei An showed no


    regard for Bai Qiusheng as he patted Tangning on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Bai Qiusheng was the victim, but he was getting reced!


    What exactly happened?


    "Director Wei, Qiusheng and I are the victims. If you do this, the public aren''t going to agree with


    you," Gu Heng couldn''t help but warn.

 Chapter 443: Wheres The Evidence

    Chapter 443: Where''s The Evidence


    "So, you want me to convince the public?" Tangning asked seriously as she looked at Gu Heng. "Gu


    Heng, I remember I warned you in the past...and I also gave you a chance."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I know you''ve always been annoyed that I''m the female lead, while you''re merely a supporting


    character. I also know that you think I secured my role because of Mo Ting so you''ve thought about


    making me leave the cast. Am I right?"


    "You''re making false usations!" Gu Heng refuted, "To make yourself sound innocent, you''ve


    been ndering Bai Qiusheng and I. How can you live with yourself?"


    "ndering?" Tangning repeated this particr word as she lifted an eyebrow, "Are you lying to


    yourself when you say this?"


    "Tangning, stop acting all high and mighty. If you are that great, you should show us some


    evidence," Bai Qiusheng pointed to Tangning with an anxious look in his eyes, "If you have no


    evidence, you should stop talking nonsense and shocking everyone for no reason."


    "Evidence? Are you referring to this?" Tangning pulled out a photo from her bag of the couple


    intimately hugging and kissing. However...she didn''t only have one. One after another, Tangning


    pulled out photos of the couple. The photos were taken from all different angles and they were


    wearing different clothes each time. In fact, they hadn''t only met once or twice. It was clear to see


    that they had been together for at least a year, because all four seasons were represented clearly in


    the photos.


    Bai Qiusheng''s face turned pale...


    "What? You don''t recognize the people in the photos?" Tangning showed the photos to the


    reporters. "Is this the innocence you all speak of? Please don''t offend the word ''acquaintances''."


    As soon as the reporters realized there was explosive news to report on, they excitedly passed the


    photos around. Even though a few were a bit blurry, there were plenty that were clear. It was


    impossible for Bai Qiusheng to deny.


    "Perhaps, you think these photos were Photoshopped? Are you nning to tell the reporters that I


    created these photos? That''s fine, I still have other evidence..." Tangning then pulled out a record of


    their hotel stays, "Let''s see how you exin this."


    "Oh God, they''ve been secretly dating for at least a good few years."


    "They must be really good at keeping secrets to have not been discovered!"


    "Does this mean, Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng are indeed a couple and everything Tangning has


    said is the truth?"


    The reporters were going crazy; the news they had received was massive! Initially, everyone was


    already certain that Tangning had hurt someone. Yet, she somehow managed to turn the entire


    story around in such a thrilling and stimting way.


    Eventually, the photos and hotel records ended up in Director Wei''s hands. Director Wei handed


    them to Gu Heng and asked, "Do you want to have a look?"


    Gu Heng''s face was white as a sheet of paper, but she still received the evidence from Wei An''s


    hands. By this time, the tips of her fingers were also pale as she trembled.


    All this evidence was impossible for her and Bai Qiusheng to deny.


    Bai Qiusheng looked at Gu Heng and finally calmed himself down, "Even if Gu Heng and I are in a


    rtionship, it doesn''t mean that you didn''t pay someone to attack me."


    "So, are you admitting that you are in a rtionship with Gu Heng?" Tangning looked at Bai


    Qiusheng and lifted an eyebrow provokingly. He nodded quietly. "So, that''s a yes?"


    "Since the male lead and supporting actress are a couple, I''m sure everyone can imagine the


    situation I am in. Especially since Gu Heng does not believe that I deserve the main role."


    "This is an action film. Dangerous scenes make up at least 60% of the content and I have scenes


    with both of them. So, if they were to plot against me and cause an ident. Who would be the final


    benefactor?"


    "Do I need to spell it out? Of course, it''s Gu Heng."


    "Yes, that''s true," the reporters followed Tangning''s analysis and began to understand the situation.


    "Now, let''s look at my rumors. They say I was involved in something indecent in exchange for


    benefits. Does it make sense for me to do something like that? My husband rules over the


    entertainment empire. If I epted the underhanded methods of the industry, did you think I


    wouldn''t be able to get whatever I wanted already?"


    "Is there a problem with taking care of an old man? Why can''t it be seen as a form of respect?"


    "Did you think - by saying all this - you can prove that you didn''t pay for someone to attack me?" Bai


    Qiusheng once again turned the attention back to his injury. Not only did he want to emphasize the


    main focus of the press conference, he also wanted to draw attention away from his rtionship


    with Gu Heng.


    "Then, let me ask you: are you not going to admit that you self-scripted and self-directed your own


    attack?" Tangning pointed out. "From the brakes of my car malfunctioning; to the rumors; to my


    phone number being leaked; and finally, ims that I had paid for an attack. Don''t you feel like this


    was all nned?"


    The reporters were shocked by Tangning''s analysis. If this was really the truth, then Bai Qiusheng


    was quite frightening.


    "Where''s the evidence? Your theory sounds good, but do you have any witnesses? Or solid


    evidence?"


    Bai Qiusheng decided to deny everything to the end. As long as he persisted, Tangning would


    eventually be the ultimate loser.


    "You''ve already been reced. What''s the point of arguing?" Tangning reminded.


    Bai Qiusheng came to his senses. He was indeed reced by Wei An just a moment ago. In fact,


    he was reced in front of everyone.


    "I don''t know anything you''re talking about. Unless you can show some evidence, I will fight you to


    the end."


    Tangning did not say anything, but Wei An had already had enough. He had never seen someone


    as thick-skinned and shameless as Bai Qiusheng. It was hard not to turn on him.


    "Sorry, I would like to say a few words. Bai Qiusheng, do you know the true identity of Elder Hei, the


    man that you insulted?"


    A confused expression appeared on Bai Qiusheng''s face.


    "Ha! You don''t even who you offended. Aren''t you afraid of pping yourself in the face?"


    "It''s true that Tangning helped Elder Hei wash his clothes and cook dinner, but let me tell you, this is


    not weird at all. Even if she was to be by his side at his deathbed, it would be no surprise, because


    it is a part of her responsibilities."


    Everyone looked at Wei An confusedly. Why was it her responsibilty?


    Why did Tangning have to take care of him?


    Even Tangning was a bit confused as to why Wei An would say such a thing. What did he mean?


    "You should all stop looking at me for an answer. It''s best that I get Elder Hei to exin everything


    himself." After speaking, Wei An pulled out his phone and made a phone call. The hall erupted in


    chatter; no one knew what Wei An had nned.


    "Hmmph, just because he''s an investor, does that mean he can do whatever he wants?" Bai


    Qiusheng sneered.


    "He''s not an investor though..." Wei An revealed with a smile. But this revtion only made


    everyone even more curious.

 Chapter 444: I Am The True Victim

    Chapter 444: I Am The True Victim


    If he wasn''t an investor, then what identity did he have? How did he have the right to make


    Tangning wash and cook for him?


    The reporters stretched out their necks in interest. They really wanted to know if this show was


    going to get any more spectacr.


    Between Bai Qiusheng and Tangning, who was telling the truth and who was consistently putting on


    an act?


    "Even if he''s not an investor, isn''t he still teaming with you to bully people from smaller agencies like


    us? After all, Tangning has Hai Rui backing her," Bai Qiusheng was reminding everyone that Hai


    Rui had the ability to create whatever ''truth'' they wanted.


    "Bai Qiusheng, if Hai Rui is really like that, would I be standing here taking on your usations?"


    Tangning''s voice turned unusually cold.


    "If not, how do you exin that even the director is on your side even though it''s obvious that you


    paid someone to attack me?"


    "You were the one that engaged in something indecent with an old man and also paid to have me


    attacked. You can''t deny it!" Bai Qiusheng argued back.


    As they watched Bai Qiusheng and Tangning argue, the media couldn''t determine what was the


    truth; there were too many inconsistencies. However, just as the argument got heated up, the door


    to the hall once again flew open. This time, standing in the doorway was a retro suited old man


    apanied by 3 strong bodyguards.


    He wasn''t his usual careless and casual self, nor was he dressed like a beggar. In fact, he was


    neatly suited with a mighty presence.


    As for his face, everyone could finally see him clearly...


    Tangning was stunned. Although he was old, he still had the distinguishing features of a Mo Family


    member.


    "Let me tell you why Elder Hei couldn''t have possibly done something indecent with Tangning..."


    Wei An scoffed as he stood up. He then shook the old man''s hand before introducing him to


    everyone, "Bai Qiusheng, I bet you never thought about why he''s called Elder Hei..."


    "This is the chairman of Hai Rui - the grandfather of Mo Ting and Tangning - Mr. Mo Yunyang."


    "Elder Mo simply wanted to train his granddaughter-inw, so he pretended to challenge her. How is


    washing and cooking for one''s grandfather indecent in anyway?"


    Bai Qiusheng was stunned...


    How did things turn out this way?


    When he first nned out the rumor, he had never imagined that the old man had an identity like


    this.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was Mo Ting and Tangning''s grandfather!


    And also a legend in the entertainment industry.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qiusheng felt a chill down his spine. He just remembered he had previously


    spoken to Elder Mo about dealing with Tangning together. Who would have thought...


    "Oh God...This is the legendary founder of Hai Rui, Elder Mo."


    "Rumor has it, his acting is godly, but his whereabouts is always a mystery. He is also renowned for


    being the most awarded Asian actor in the world."


    "So, it turns out, he was hiding on set and acting with Tangning."


    "Partaking in something indecent and underhanded? Who the hell started that rumor? What a


    joke..."


    "Quick take some photos. It''s rare to see Elder Mo..."


    Elder Mo looked around the hall and finally turned to Bai Qiusheng, "What is it? Are you


    disappointed that I didn''t do something indecent with Tangning?"


    At first, Elder Mo was still smiling. But then, he suddenly walked over to Bai Qiusheng and tore the


    bandages from his head, "Isn''t your head already fine? Why are you still covering it with bandages?


    Are you trying to look like someone with a head injury? I''ve been through more than you can


    imagine. There''s no way I wouldn''t see through your trick."


    Bai Qiusheng was suddenly thrown into a panic as he tried to cover his head. But, Elder Mo easily


    restrained his hands andughed, "Lucky you''re not my grandson. If I had a scourge on society like


    you in my life, I would have strangled you to death already, so you couldn''t continue to wreak havoc


    on the world."


    "I can''t believe that Bai Qiusheng''s injury is fake."


    "How disgusting! He tried to get pity by pretending to be injured."


    "Isn''t everything obvious then? Doesn''t that mean Bai Qiusheng self-scripted and self-directed his


    own attack?"


    "Is there still any doubt? When he denied his rtionship with Gu Heng, Tangning pped him in


    the face with evidence. When he imed that Tangning did something indecent, Elder Mo pped


    him in the face. Even Wei An wants to get him reced. What else does he have to say? Anyone


    with eyes can see that Bai Qiusheng is a liar!"


    "If you don''t have evidence, don''t jump to conclusions. I am the true victim," Bai Qiusheng insisted.


    "Who can prove that I orchestrated everything? I refuse to admit to something I didn''t do!"


    PAK!


    With a loud p across the face, Elder Mo did not hold back as he taught Bai Qiusheng a lesson.


    He was like a man of justice out to rid the world of evil.


    "You still won''t admit?"


    "I won''t admit it even if I die," Bai Qiusheng''sface turned red as he screamed.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiusheng''s manager wanted to step up and help, but Elder Mo had the entire hall


    under his control. No one dared to act recklessly. After all, this man was a respected leader in the


    industry. Not only was he Mo Ting''s grandfather, even his identity as Hai Rui''s founder meant he


    had witnessed the progression of the entire industry. He was held in such high esteem that even


    Government officials had to show him respect.


    PAK!


    Another pnded on Bai Qiusheng''s face. Elder Mo did not care who he was hitting. All he knew


    was, this man deserved it.


    "If you won''t admit, then I''ll make you admit." After speaking, Elder Mo gestured to the bodyguard


    behind him.


    The bodyguard stepped out of the hall and returned with a man. It was the culprit that had spoken to


    Tangning and had also attacked Bai Qiusheng.


    Bai Qiusheng''s expression turned pale as he subconsciously gave up struggling...


    He never expected the old man would directly bring the culprit before him!


    The reporters looked at the culprit and immediately started snapping photos of him...


    Seeing this, Elder Mo walked up to the man, lifted his head and asked, "Someone present must


    have paid you. I''ll let you point him out yourself."


    The man took a nce at Bai Qiusheng and took a nce at Tangning. He then lowered his head.


    "Speak!" the old man''s temper suddenly exploded.


    "Bai...Bai Qiusheng," the man mumbled, "Bai Qiusheng gave me money and asked me to help him


    nder Tangning. If everything was a sess, he would have given me $1 million."


    "Why did he want to do that?"


    "Because Tangning was standing in his and Gu Heng''s path. So, he wanted to use any method


    possible to force her out of the cast," the bearded man replied as he lowered his head and revealed


    the truth. "Don''t trust anything Bai Qiusheng says, they are all lies."


    "He self-scripted and self-directed an entire act by paying my friends and I to hit him. He nned


    everything."


    "You heard him? Lucky you''re not a Mo Family descendant. If my grandson was so shameless, I


    would have shot him directly in the head to stop him from being such an embarrassment," the old


    man scoffed.

 Chapter 445: When Do You Plan to Give Mo Ting a Child

    Chapter 445: When Do You n to Give Mo Ting a Child


    Everyone looked at the righteous old man quietly as he scolded Bai Qiusheng until his face glowed


    red in embarrassment.


    A few reporters couldn''t hold back theirughter, "This Bai Qiusheng is so stupid. He thought he


    hatched a wless n, but he ended up losing the battle against the director, Elder Mo and even


    Tangning. He wanted to y with fire, but ended up burning himself."


    "I know right! After such an embarrassing incident, I''m assuming he won''t be acting in a film for


    quite some time."


    "If anyone works with this jerk, they will end up being boycotted."


    "We were almost blinded by a disgusting person. Luckily, the truth has now been revealed."


    The reporters below the stage clearly documented everything that happened within the hall that day.


    As a result, Bai Qiusheng went from being a victim to a sewer rat that everyone wanted to destroy.


    Every detail of Bai Qiusheng''s scheme was revealed; Elder Mo did not hold back at all when dealing


    with him.


    "Following on, you should sit down and exin everything to the police."


    Of course, Elder Mo had brought the police with him; treating the press conference like an


    interrogation room. The police had heard everything, so they directly walked in and pulled Bai


    Qiusheng out of his wheelchair, "Enough with your act. You''reing with us."


    Gu Heng looked at the helpless Bai Qiusheng and turned away pretending not to see him in his


    most vulnerable moment. She wanted him to still have a little pride.


    While the cameras shed, Bai Qiusheng was escorted out by the police, ending the long and


    ridiculous show that he had put on.


    "I''ve never seen someone that can put on an act as good as Bai Qiusheng. He is much too


    shameless," the reporters were angry about being fooled by Bai Qiusheng.


    "Luckily, Hai Rui did a thorough investigation and found the truth. Otherwise, I don''t know what other


    shocking things he would have done."


    "Actually, Tangning was the biggest victim in all this. She never says much, but she always seems


    to receive so many insults. Whether as a model or an actress, her path has not been easy."


    After finding out the truth, the reporters looked at Tangning with an apologetic and helpless


    expression. However, Tangning never took this stuff to heart. In fact, after she was done with what


    she came to do, she didn''tin nor look for pity, she simply bowed thankfully and walked over


    to Elder Mo.


    "Why are you still here? Let''s get going," Elder Mo gestured for Wei An to handle the aftermath and


    negotiate the cancetion of Bai Qiusheng''s contract, while he used his identity as Mo Ting''s


    grandfather to escort Tangning out.


    Perhaps it was because Tangning did not say a word, the public began to feel extremely guilty


    towards her.


    "Unlike other female celebrities - even after all that she suffered - Tangning has not made a single


    comint. She''s really not that simple."


    "Us fans have always known that our idol deserves our protection. We will always support


    Tangning."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I never imagined Bai Qiusheng to be so despicable. For a man to go against a woman, is not a


    good sight to see. I hope he no longer survives in the entertainment industry."


    "After what''s happened this time, I really want to pay someone to beat him up until he receives brain


    damage."


    ...


    [Tangning incident rified: True culprit revealed.]


    [Bai Qiusheng orchestrates his own attack: Takes risk for the sake of lover.]


    [List of incidences where Tangning has been used incorrectly]


    As the incident this time was on such a massive scale, as soon as Tangning''s innocence was


    proven, even the official media channels praised Tangning on her courage and ability to maintain a


    low-profile.


    Her path to stardom had already gone through so much hardship that it was impossible for anyone


    to ignore.


    She was neither humble nor arrogant; she simply moved forward courageously, setting a good


    example for those in the industry.


    After the press conference, Elder Mo escorted Tangning out of the hotel to Mo Ting''s car which was


    parked not too far away from the entrance. As soon as they boarded, Mo Ting swiftly drove his wife


    and grandfather away from the scandalous location.


    En route home, Tangning sat in the front passenger seat while Elder Mo sat in the back. Mo Ting


    nced at the two and said to Tangning, "I didn''t tell you my grandfather''s true identity..."


    "Don''t me the rascal. It was my idea to join the cast," Elder Mo said as he looked out the window,


    unsure why he needed to exin himself.


    In reality, his heart had already epted Tangning, but he kept picking out little things that weren''t


    perfect.


    The atmosphere in the car felt a little oppressed. After quite some time in silence, Elder Mo finally


    broke the ice and asked Tangning, "When do you n to give Mo Ting a child?"


    Tangning was a little taken aback by the question, but after a few moments of silence, sheughed


    and replied, "We''ve been nning to have one after the new year."


    "Great!" the old man pped his thighs happily as his mood improved.


    He knew Tangning was both a model and an actress, so there was always a possibility that she''d


    refuse to bear a child for the sake of maintaining her figure.


    But after hearing Tangning''s response, Elder Mo felt a lot better.


    "Since you''re already married, shouldn''t you greet me properly? Or are you still annoyed by the way


    I treated you over the past few days?"


    "No, I learned a lot from grandfather," Tangning naturally slipped the word ''grandfather'' into her


    response. Hearing this, the old man''s lips subconsciously curved upwards.


    "I will still be participating in this film. Don''t let me catch you cking off."


    "I wouldn''t dare," Tangning felt a little emotional as she hugged Mo Ting''s arm. Mo Ting looked at


    her and smiled.


    Silly woman, she had sessfully convinced the stubborn old man.


    Mo Ting could already tell that Elder Mo had a high degree of acknowledgement for Tangning. If


    they got to know each other a little better, he was sure the old man would dote on her even more


    than he did.


    In reality, Elder Mo felt he was still missing an opportunity to prove that Tangning was on the same


    path as the Mo Family. But, there was no rush. At least, up until this point, he had felt pleased by


    her performance.


    Although Tangning was ndered during this incident, Bai Qiusheng had unintentionally drawn her


    closer to Elder Mo, rewarding her with a grandfather in the end.


    So, at times, she wondered if she should thank Bai Qiusheng or despise him.


    ...


    News about Bai Qiusheng spread quickly through Beijing like an explosion.


    Hai Rui''s PR quickly released a statement exining the entire incident in detail.


    This was indeed the entertainment industry: a scheming and calctive ce.


    However, there were always a selected few that would always remain pure, no matter how dirty


    their surroundings were.


    Not long after, ''The Lost Rtive'' announced that they would begin refilming everything and


    immediately underwent a change in cast. Of course, Tangning remained as the female lead (this


    would never change), while the male lead was changed to a famous international actor...


    Elder Mo disliked working with actors from overseas as he was a patriotic soul. He believed his own


    people should strive hard to break into the international market, but he didn''t want to see outsiders


    intrude into the Asian market!


    So, he thought this would be a good opportunity for him to give Tangning a test.

 Chapter 446: She Deserves it

    Chapter 446: She Deserves it


    The international actor was called Taka. Although, he was an American man, his features were


    handsome and noble like a British prince.


    One of the main reasons for his poprity was because of these good looks. But, more importantly,


    as a youngster, he had already been ssified as a versatile actor and had gained a wealth of


    experience. When faced with different roles, he was able to handle them with ease.


    Wei An had put in a lot of effort to invite him into the cast. And of course, Mo Ting had provided


    some assistance behind-the-scenes.


    For the sake of Tangning, he would always find a way to ce the best things before her.


    Because of the incident with Bai Qiusheng, Tangning''s reputation in the entertainment industry had


    been unprecedentedly improved. After all, not many people could continue to stand tall and proud


    after so much hardship...


    Tangning had been framed so badly that she was directly called in for a police interrogation. But,


    whether it was before the truth was revealed or after, she never onceined in front of the


    public. In fact, right after Bai Qiusheng''s press conference, she once again disappeared from the


    limelight as she returned on set to continue filming.


    "From now on, I will watch all of Tangning''s films. Anything rted to her, I will support


    unconditionally."


    "I''m convinced by Tangning. She''s honest with her emotions and deserves an apuse for how she


    handled this incident."


    "From now on, let''s see who else can stand in Tangning''s way. I''m impressed by her attitude of not


    attacking those that don''t attack first."


    "Oh! Why do I feel that Tangning is so cool. Also, I love the way that Elder Mo refreshingly taught


    Bai Qiusheng a lesson at the press conference. That''s exactly how a senior of the industry should


    be. I apud him!"


    "Hai Rui is still the same Hai Rui; Mo Ting is still the same Mo Ting. From now on, I will trust in him!"


    "Am I the only one that noticed that Tangning looksfortable washing clothes and cooking? She


    doesn''t act like she''s too precious at all."


    ...


    "President, statistics show that 80% ofizens support the rtionship between you and madam.


    The madam appears to have sessfully gained the public''s trust," Lu Che couldn''t help but smile


    and reveal the research results.


    It was easy for an actor to be hated, but it wasn''t easy to be liked. After the incident that happened,


    Tangning developed a high level of trust with the public.


    "She deserves it." Mo Ting expected this oue from the start, so his response was calm.


    Not everyone had the persistence to be themselves, but his wife was determined.


    "I think the madam has a good chance at the Fei Tian Awards this year," Lu Che expressed his


    appreciation for Tangning. Of course, it also contained a sense of admiration.


    Because of Tangning, his perception of women changed. Women weren''t all weak, they could also


    be strong and wise; women didn''t need to depend on men, they could also support themselves.


    By taking note of Tangning, he also noticed the loyal Long Jie.


    Although Long Jie wasn''t as smart as Tangning, she was firm, decisive and equally attracted


    attention.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "By the way, filming has resumed. Would the president like to visit the set?" Lu Che asked as he put


    down the information in his hands. The new male lead was a foreigner. Plus, he was friendly and


    easy-going. Was Mo Ting really not worried at all?


    "Let''s talk about it again in a couple days." As refilming was involved, it was certain that Tangning


    would end up stayingte for a few days. However, Mo Ting was the person that hated seeing her


    suffer the most, so he couldn''t bear to visit. But it didn''t matter, at least Elder Mo was watching over


    her on set. This was probably the only benefit of his return to Beijing.


    As Lu Che had followed Mo Ting for many years, he understood Mo Ting had his own


    considerations. So he simply smiled without another word.


    As for Taka - the man with chestnut-colored hair - Mo Ting finally put down his pen at the thought of


    him. It would be odd if he didn''t feel a little worried.


    Of course, he wasn''t worried that his wife would do anything. He was worried the American man


    would harass his wife...


    ...


    In reality, it was two dayster before Tangning saw Taka for the first time. As a lot of scenes had to


    be refilmed, Taka''s first two days were mainly spent working with others.


    However, she did not see him on set. Instead, she saw him in the corridor of the hotel.


    The first time shey eyes on this confident man, Tangning could sense a special presence about


    him. His appearance was, of course, impable. But, the most outstanding features, were his


    chestnut-colored hair and sparkling blue eyes.


    He had a naturally dangerous and evil presence.


    Upon seeing Tangning, Taka directly stretched out his arm to block her path. He then pushed her


    against the wall, trapping her between his arms and looked her up and down, "Just another old


    auntie."


    Of course, the man said this in English as he gave a light smile.


    Tangning also smiled as she stretched out her arms and pushed Taka''s strong body away. She then


    responded in perfect English, "Yes I am, immature child."


    After giving her response, Tangning walked away as Taka revealed a fascinated smile. The majority


    of women were mesmerized by his teasing, but Tangning did not care at all. He refused to ept


    this response.


    Taka had participated in many films and the female lead was always mesmerized by him. How


    could there be someone that waspletely uninterested?


    Even if she was married, it didn''t matter...


    Soon, the day of their first scene together arrived. It was a fighting scene.


    At first, Wei An wanted to introduce them to each other, but Taka quickly shook his hands, "We''ve


    met."


    "You''ve met?" Wei An looked at them questioningly.


    Tangning nodded her head quietly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s get started..." Wei An did not ramble. The crew had been quite stressed


    after the incident with Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng, so all he wanted to do now was catch up on their


    progress.


    This scene was the climactic fight scene of the film. Taka looked at Tangning''s weak appearance


    andughed. He was curious how good at martial arts Beijing women were. Since Tangning had


    acted so arrogant in front of him, he wondered if she had the right to act that way.


    Tangning did not say much as she sat in front of the makeup table and allowed the makeup artist to


    do her thing. Ten minutester, she returned on set. As Taka looked at her, he was stunned...


    The Tangning at this moment hadpletely transformed into someone else. Wearing a wig, jeans


    and white sneakers, she had the strong presence of a fighter.


    Taka was curious how Tangning would perform. In fact, before Wei An called for them to start, Taka


    continuously looked at her with a fascinated smile.


    "Scene 201. Action!"


    In front of the cameras, Taka started off the scene by grabbing onto Tangning''s wrists and


    restraining her from behind. Tangning was to retaliate by jabbing his chest with her elbow.


    Taka did not expect Tangning to have much strength. He didn''t think she could hurt him, but it would


    at least not tickle. However, when Tangning actually made her move, he unexpectedly took a few


    steps back and let out a groan in pain...

 Chapter 447: Im Afraid of Hurting You

    Chapter 447: I''m Afraid of Hurting You


    Elder Mo watched from the side as he waved his fan. His gaze was sharp and deep. Seeing


    Tangning make her move, he couldn''t help but scoff; at least she didn''t embarrass him.


    This was the right way to deal with a foreigner. Hit them without restraint or mercy.


    Taka held onto his chest, took a few steps back and looked at Tangning in surprise. He had never


    expected a woman to have such strength.


    Tangning stood up straight and expressed her concern, but wasn''t overly worried. Taka was


    fascinated as he shook his head, "I am really looking forward to my scenes with you."


    "You will regret it," Tangning said in scornful voice.


    She did not like the casual attitude that Taka had. He seemed to think that every woman was


    destined to be attracted by him. However, the world did not revolve around him.


    Tangning had no idea that her attitude towards Taka made Elder Mo light up in glee.


    Obviously, her dislike towards Taka was suited to Elder Mo''s tastes.


    When Hai Rui was in his hands, he had never branched out internationally. So, Hai Rui''s


    progression was all thanks to Mo Ting, who was good atmunicating with foreigners. This was


    one of the main reasons why Elder Mo did not like staying in the office. He understood that Mo Ting


    would never stop working with foreigners and Mo Ting understood his dislike towards them, but he


    never backed down. So, seeing that Tangning was on the same page as him...


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ...Elder Mo''s mood lightened. He was d that his words would no longer fall on deaf ears.


    "We will try and make this choreography flow smoothly. Let''s practice a few more times and see


    how it turns out," Wei An hadplete trust in the two. But, he could tell that Tangning was trying to


    put Taka in line and teach him how to respect others. So, as he looked into Tangning''s eyes, there


    was deepness in his expression.


    It didn''t take long before theypleted the first move smoothly. As Taka was now prepared, he put


    away his casual attitude and became serious. But, as Tangning fiercely threw attacks at him, he


    was once again stunned by her power.


    "We are not on the same path!"


    "But our paths will eventually meet. If I don''t save the hostages today, I will make sure we die


    together."


    After their brief exchange of words, it was time to film the end of the scene. After being stunned


    twice, Taka no longer underestimated Tangning. In fact, he felt that her every punch was strong and


    firm. Although her punches hurt, they made the scene feel real, and even gave him a sense of thrill.


    "Great!"


    In the end, the result was extremely satisfying. With Elder Mo''s guidance, Tangning had improved


    her grasp on her character''s emotions. On top of that, Taka was very capable. So, their fight scene


    made everyone''s heart race in excitement.


    "Tangning, I''ve been trying to find a chance to get everyone together. Let''s meet up tonight and


    officially wee Taka to the cast," Wei An suggested to Tangning after their filming wasplete.


    However, Tangning smiled and rejected, "I won''t be joining you guys. Tomorrow''s scene will be even


    more difficult. I need to go home and practice with Ting."


    "OK, you go home first then," Wei An nodded without insisting.


    Afterwards, Tangning directly went home. Taka was confused by this. He had never met an actress


    that didn''t like get-togethers.


    In reality, it had been quite a few days since Tangning had seen Mo Ting.


    Nothing in the outside world was more attractive to her than Mo Ting''s handsome face. And no


    matter how spectacr the world was, nothingpared to a simple hug from her husband...


    ...


    11pm. Tangning was driven back to Hyatt Regency by Song Yanshu. Of course, she expected Mo


    Ting to be asleep. So as she entered the bedroom, she made sure to be extra quiet.


    Perhaps it was because of a culmination of tiredness over the past few days, Mo Ting did not get


    woken up...


    Tangning gently massaged the gap between his furrowed brows before entering the bathroom with


    her robe.


    Half an hourter, Tangning returned to the bed. She lifted the nket and gentlyy down beside


    Mo Ting. However, just as she thought Mo Ting had no idea that she returned home, he suddenly


    rolled over and pulled her into his embrace. His movement was so natural, it was almost like she


    never left.


    He was the Big Boss of the entertainment industry and ruled over the entertainment empire, but he


    always maintained his pure nature. In fact, he saved the pure side of himself for her.


    Tangning confirmed that Mo Ting was still asleep. He had subconsciously sensed her presence and


    hugged her.


    So, Tangning quietly looked at her man; the man that she admired. He was her beloved husband; a


    partner that she''d spend a whole lifetime loving and appreciating...


    This small action of his was enough to make her feel moved. Because it was clear to see that Mo


    Ting would never be able to leave her.


    Neither of them could leave the other.


    With this thought, Tangning suddenly pressed her body on top of Mo Ting''s and directly pressed her


    lips against his...Mo Ting''s eyes flew open instantly. At first, he was surprised, but then he quickly


    responded by returning her kiss.


    After they pulled away from their passionate kiss, Mo Ting hugged Tangning and asked, "What was


    that all about?"


    Tangning climbed up Mo Ting''s body and ced her nose against his, "I was emotionally moved..."


    "Huh?" Mo Ting wasn''t quite sure what she meant.


    "Just know that I want you..." Tangning once again kissed down on his lips.


    Mo Ting did not hesitate. The wife that he had missed was finally back by his side and she was


    wildly in love with him. She was his proudest possession. In fact,pared to Hai Rui''s status,


    Tangning made him happier.


    The hot bodies intertwined like they were trying to burn each other into ash. And at the final stage,


    Tangning stopped Mo Ting from fetching a needed item, "Let''s just do it like this..."


    "I''m afraid of hurting you..." Mo Ting said as he resisted.


    "You won''t," Tangning replied confidently, "Let''s do it like this...Ting."


    Perhaps, it was because of the look in Tangning''s eyes, or perhaps, it was because of the way she


    called his name...


    Mo Ting could not endure any longer as he powerfully upied her body. Even after they reached


    their climax, Tangning continued to hug tightly to his arm, "Let''s just sleep like this..."


    "It''s not ufortable?" Mo Ting asked as he brushed back her hair.


    Tangning shook her head, "I feel safe like this."


    Mo Ting gently kissed her ear and pulled over the nkets. However, he did not forget to check the


    time and calcte how much longer Tangning would need toplete her filming.


    "Ting, a couple days ago, grandfather talked to me about achievements. He said that his greatest


    achievement was you. So, what is your greatest achievement?" Tangning asked as she pressed


    herself on top of Mo Ting''s body.


    "Me?" Mo Ting thought carefully and chuckled, "My biggest achievement is giving you a happy


    family and home to return to."

 Chapter 448: Are You Interested in Her

    Chapter 448: Are You Interested in Her


    The next morning, Mo Ting dragged Tangning out of bed for some early training. As Tangning''s fight


    scenes following on would be more dangerous, she decided she''d tell him about the scenes and


    then practice with him to see if he had any suggestions.


    In reality, as soon as Wei An notified Tangning to prepare for dangerous scenes, most of the crew


    assumed she''d take a long time to adjust. After all, she had no foundation in martial arts. But,


    surprisingly, all she needed was one night, and she was able to do what she previously couldn''t.


    So the crew realized, they could never judge the ''Future Tangning'' based on the ''Current Tangning''.


    Because, apart from the strength of her own perseverance, she also had a capable manager - Mo


    Ting.


    Elder Mo continued to remain on set. After his identity was revealed, he would appear on set


    dressed in traditional clothing as he waved his fan and gave Tangning pointers in her acting.


    Seeing Tangningpletely consumed in her acting, Elder Mo became more and more pleased. A


    person could put on an act for a while, but it was difficult to keep it up for a lifetime. So, Elder Mo


    began to acknowledge that Tangning faced the world with her true self.


    He was especially pleased with the way she handled matters. She was quick, efficient and ended


    things cleanly.


    Faced with Taka''s teasing, she remained cold and distant.


    This proved that she always held Mo Ting in the number one position!


    One month after ''The Lost Rtive'' began refilming, they finally caught up to their previous


    progress. Of course, Gu Heng''s role was taken over by a neer. As she was new, she had


    gone through a strict training regime which taught her to be cautious of others. As a result, she was


    very polite towards Tangning.


    That day, Mo Ting finished his work early and arrived on the set of ''The Lost Rtive'' without


    notifying anyone beforehand.


    Taka had never seen Mo Ting before, so he had no idea that he was Tangning''s husband. Seeing


    Mo Ting''s gaze was focused on Tangning, Taka approached him and asked, "Can you speak


    English?"


    "Of course," Mo Ting smiled. In fact, his pronunciation was even more urate than Taka''s.


    "Are you interested in her?" Taka asked as he pointed to Tangning, "Let me tell you, don''t waste


    your time. She is already mine. It''s best if you don''tpete for something that I already have my


    eyes on."


    "Oh, really?" Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows, "Has she already agreed to be your girlfriend?"


    "Uh huh, how many women could resist this youthful body of mine?" Takaughed as he looked at


    Tangning.


    Mo Ting''s gaze deepened a few shades. At this time, Tangning finally finished acting in front of the


    camera. As she turned around, she noticed Mo Ting had arrived.


    As Taka stood beside Mo Ting, he thought she was smiling at him. He was quite shocked. Tangning


    only ever hit him or red at him, so it was rare to see her smile.


    "You see that? She''s smiling at me."


    "Really?" Mo Ting couldn''t help but tease. A momentter, Tangning approached the two men. Taka


    immediately stood up straight, prepared to greet the woman walking towards him. However...


    Tangning directly pounced into Mo Ting''s embrace and buried herself in his chest, "Why did you


    come at this time?"


    Mo Ting hugged her tightly as he said softly into her ear, "I am your manager. No matter what time I


    come, it is reasonable."


    "Let''s get going then. After I remove my makeup, we can go home," Tangning said as she lifted her


    head. "The director has given me special permission to take tomorrow off."


    "In that case, let''s go." After Mo Ting spoke, he grabbed onto Tangning''s hand. However, before


    they walked away, he couldn''t resist turning to Taka and saying, "I wish you all the best."


    Taka''s expression turned extremely awkward...


    He brushed his hand through his hair and didn''t dare to look the couple in the eye. After they left, he


    finally approached Wei An and asked, "The man that Tangning hugged..."


    "Oh, him? He is Tangning''s manager and husband. Also known as the CEO of Hai Rui."


    Taka''s face turned red in embarrassment as he thought about the words he had said to Mo Ting.


    His manly pride suddenly felt hurt...


    As Mo Ting escorted his wife away, his expression did not look impressed either. His wife was being


    harassed by an annoying fly, and he had brought this fly into her life?


    "Your expression is a bit sour. Did Taka say something to you?" Tangning boarded the car and


    couldn''t help butugh as she looked at Mo Ting''s expression. "Don''t worry, if he dares to bully my


    husband, I''ll find a way to teach him a lesson."


    "How?"


    "I learned it from you. I''ll use filming as an excuse to leave him bruised and battered. In fact, I''ll call


    Director Wei right now and tell him to make Taka do some extra scenes tonight."


    Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning''s hand before she made a phone call and rubbed it between his


    palms, "You always manage to ease my anger."


    "Because there''s nothing to be angry about. There''s only two more months of filming left.


    Afterwards, we will barelye in contact again."


    Mo Ting nodded his head as he started the car and drove Tangning away from the film studio.


    The couple''s wedding anniversary was fast approaching. Whenever Tangning thought about the


    previous year''s August 15th, she believed that life was filled with surprises and miracles. If she had


    not been so courageous that day to suggest they got married, her life would have perhaps turned


    out very different and nowhere as fortunate as she was right now.


    "Mrs Mo, I must congratte you on being married to Mr. Mo for one year."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hearing this, Tangning smiled and whispered something in Mo Ting''s ear. Mo Ting fell into deep


    thought over what she said.


    "After ''The Lost Rtive''pletes its filming, ''W.H.'' should be roughly due for release. Although I


    haven''t lined up another job for you, would it be too soon to have a child?"


    "Mr. Mo, you will be 34 next year! Did you want our child to call you grandfather instead?" It was


    rare for Tangning to refute Mo Ting''s words; she had always been submissive towards him.


    Mo Ting sighed and eventually nodded his head. Although Tangning was submissive towards him,


    he was obviously the one thatpromised the most.


    "I really don''t know what to do about you."


    "In that case, I won''t take a day off tomorrow. I''ll leave it for our wedding anniversary."


    Mo Ting did not respond. It seemed, he was quietly epting Tangning''s arrangements.


    "Also, we need to go for a medical checkup. We need to confirm that our tiring work has not affected


    our chances of having a baby."


    Mo Tingpletely listened to Tangning. He had no choice. If there was such a thing as ''The Wife


    Doting Club'', he would be the honorary club president.


    After all, he had gotten used to treating Tangning as his everything.


    "We can do it on our wedding anniversary. I''ll tell Lu Che to organize it."


    Having a child...


    Thinking of these three words, Mo Ting felt for an instant that he was not yet ready. In fact, he felt a


    little helpless. He couldn''t imagine how such a fragile creature would turn out once it entered this


    world...


    Perhaps, every man in this world experienced the same moment of panic before bing a father.

 Chapter 449: Preparing For a Child

    Chapter 449: Preparing For a Child


    In another part of town. After leaving the Tang Family and preparing herself for a few months, Tang


    Xuan finally showed signs of pregnancy. At this moment, she was sitting inside Beijing''s best


    obstetrics and gynecology hospital.


    In order to return to the Tang Family, she had endured for much too long. Especially when she saw


    Tangning be more and more famous, she couldn''t help but imagine that Tangning would some


    day bow down to her and she''d be able to give her a lifetime of torture.


    "Miss Tang Xuan, congrattions, you are already 8 weeks pregnant," the doctor exined. "You''ve


    been taking good care of your body, so your baby is very healthy."


    Tang Xuan let out a sigh of relief as she held onto the report. She then asked the nurse impatiently,


    "Can I find out the gender of my child yet?"


    "Well..." the doctor looked at Tang Xuan with a surprised expression and shook her head, "...there is


    indeed a technology that can do that at 8 weeks, but our hospital does not have ess to it. So, the


    soonest will be 20 weeks before we can determine the gender."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Tang Xuan''s expression darkened, but she did not make things difficult for the doctor.


    She was already pregnant, so she was holding a good bargaining chip in her hands to use against


    Elder Tang. Returning to the Tang Family was only a matter of time.


    After her medical examination, Tang Xuan left the hospital. However, when she was in the elevator,


    she came across Lu Che.


    She knew that Lu Che was Mo Ting''s right-hand-man, so she wondered what he was doing at that


    particr hospital?


    Because of Mo Ting''s rtionship with Lu Che, Tang Xuan subconsciously followed Lu Che nosily.


    She saw him enter a doctor''s office and waited outside patiently until he was done. She then asked


    around for information.


    Of course, one could do anything when they had money.


    "Miss Tang, all I know is, Tangning maye here for an examination in a couple days."


    The person Tang Xuan managed to bribe was the assistant of a famous doctor. Of course, this was


    the only information she could provide.


    "Is she sick?"


    "It appears, she is preparing for a child," the assistant guessed.


    "Preparing for a child?!" Hearing these words, Tang Xuan''s face turned pale. However, she did not


    stick around the hospital much longer. Instead, she hurried home to discuss the matter with her


    mother-inw.


    "No matter how capable Tangning is, she is just a performer. If she wants a stable status in the Mo


    Family, she NEEDS a child."


    "In that case, what should I do? I can''t let Tangning hold the same bargaining chip in her hands." It


    wasn''t easy for Tang Xuan to get pregnant. If Tangning was also pregnant at the same time, she


    would be a huge obstacle in Tang Xuan''s path to returning to the Tang Family.


    "Stay calm. Since God gave us this information, we should take advantage of it. Our best n now,


    is to bribe someone at the hospital to tamper with Tangning''s medical report."


    "We need it to say that Tangning has a problem with her body. To fix it, we need to find a trustworthy


    doctor to remove her uterus and make it so she can NEVER have a child."


    Remove her uterus...


    These words sent a chill down Tang Xuan''s spine...


    Although she hated Tangning, hearing these words flow out of her mother-inw''s mouth, still made


    her hair stand on end, down her back and throughout her body.


    But, she still wanted to get revenge...


    Tangning had no idea a huge scheme was waiting for her. Worst of all, it was to happen on her and


    Mo Ting''s wedding anniversary.


    ...


    Over the next couple days.


    After seeing Mo Ting in person, Taka felt defeated. He was obviously younger than Mo Ting, but


    apart from this, he held no other advantage against him. As a result, Taka was no longer as loud


    and arrogant on set as he usually was. In fact, he even avoided Tangning at times.


    Wei An found this strange, so he asked Tangning, "Did you teach Taka a strong lesson? Why has


    he been creeping around youtely like a mouse around a cat?"


    "Director Wei, I don''t have that ability. If I''m right, I think he was defeated by Mo Ting."


    Wei An nodded as heughed and praised Mo Ting, "When ites to the younger generation of


    men, I can''t find anyone that canpare to him. Your husband is certainly the most capable."


    "Thank you, Director Wei."


    "You''re not bad either. You are a good match for Mo Ting," Wei An also praised Tangning sincerely.


    He watched how she pulled through the dramas of the industry whilst fulfilling all his requirements


    with perseverance. This wasn''t something that all actresses could do.


    "I heard you are nning to have a child. What are you going to do about your acting career?"


    Tangning was a little surprised, but then she realized Elder Mo must have told Wei An, so she


    simply responded, "Yes, we are nning to have a child."


    "Your acting career only just started..."


    "''W.H.'' will be released at the end of the year and ''The Lost Rtive'' will be screened next summer.


    I have not truly left the industry," Tangning smiled. "Director Wei, as a model, I probably couldn''t


    remain on the runway for the rest of my life. But as an actress, I''m confident, even if I leave for a


    little while, as long as I still have the ability to act, I will eventually return."


    After hearing this, Wei An patted Tangning on the shoulder and responded, "I believe you when you


    say that. I''ve seen your projects and I heard ''Stupid'' has been performing well in the foreign market.


    Westerners love films with a deep meaning and your husband is the best at promoting stuff like


    that..."


    "Also, ''W.H.'', which is to be released at the end of the year, is a high quality production. I''ve


    watched the 10 second trailer and I must say, your performance is spectacr."


    "Then, there is of course, our film. Don''t worry, it will definitely help you climb to the top."


    The top? Hearing this, Tangning was quite surprised.


    As a model, she was only a step away from being an international supermodel. But, as an actress,


    what level was she at?


    "I heard you adjusted your day off to amodate for your wedding anniversary. But...have you


    guys been married for that long?"


    Although Wei An did not know the entire story between Tangning and Mo Ting, he had heard many


    interesting things about them.


    One of such, was the fact that they had only announced their marriage in February..


    However, Tangning did not respond. She simply looked at Wei An with deep meaning.


    Wei An seemed to have understood her gaze and did not ask further. He simply told her to get


    some rest and not to worry about the progress of the film.


    After thanking Wei An, Tangning left with Song Yanshu. At this time, she received a phone call from


    Tang Jingxuan. He simply wanted to check on her.


    "It''s best you worry about yourself. You are now a prince of the music industry, stop doing silly


    things."


    She had noticed his recent poprity. He had a new album and had made multiple appearances on


    variety shows. It seemed, after being almost framedst time, he had learned how to survive in the


    industry.


    Tangning was relieved. Even if she was to retreat from the industry for a while to have a child, she


    wouldn''t need to worry about Tang Jingxuan.


    But, was it really that easy to have a child?

 Chapter 450: Follow The Doctors Instructions

    Chapter 450: Follow The Doctor''s Instructions


    By the time Tangning returned home, the sun had just set, so Mo Ting was still at work.


    Tangning stood in the living room and scanned the home that they had created together. As she


    thought about the life they had shared for the past year, her heart filled with sweetness.


    Tomorrow was their wedding anniversary. In the past year, she had been through many ups and


    downs, and pulled through many storms. The only thing that kept her happy, was the fact that Mo


    Ting was still by her side.


    As she looked at the time, she noticed it was still early. Initially, she wanted to prepare a delicious


    dinner for Mo Ting, but then, she suddenly received a phone call from Long Jie.


    Tangning thought Long Jie called to congratte her on her wedding anniversary. But, when she


    picked up, all she heard was Long Jie''s anxious voice, "Tangning are you on set? I''lle look for


    you right now."


    "I''m at home, what''s wrong?" Tangning felt her entire body tense up because of Long Jie''s tone.


    "I don''t know who to turn to. I can only talk to you..."


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Tangning could tell that Long Jie was crying. But, logically speaking, Lu


    Che couldn''t have possibly bullied her.


    "I am in the obstetrics and gynecology unit of Beijing hospital."


    Tangning froze. Long Jie had been trying to get pregnant for a while, but had not had any luck. Was


    it possible that there was something wrong with her body? Tangning did not think any further into it.


    She simplyforted Long Jie, "Don''t panic. Send me the address and I''lle straight away."


    "Don''t tell Lu Che," Long Jie said in between sobs before she sent her location to Tangning.


    In order not to be recognized, Tangning put on a light disguise and started driving to the hospital. 40


    minutester, she entered the hospital frantically as she tried to look for Long Jie. Finally, she


    spotted her sitting in Clinic 2.


    "What happened?"


    Long Jie''s eyes were red and swollen as she leaned over and whispered in Tangning''s ear.


    Tangning was stunned for a moment, but quickly tried tofort her, "You''ll be fine. Follow the


    doctor''s instructions."


    It turned out, she had been bleeding abnormally and the doctor suspected that she was pregnant,


    but had a miscarriage. Long Jie was terrified, so she immediately gave Tangning a phone call.


    "Why didn''t you call Lu Che?"


    "He has been very stressed at worktely. I don''t want him to feel disappointed," Long Jie sighed.


    Her gaze was filled with guilt and anger, "How could I be so careless? We tried for so long to have a


    child..."


    "Don''t scare yourself," Tangningforted as she hugged her. "Let''s do the examination first."


    "I''m not brave enough," Long Jie was afraid. She was afraid that the results would be exactly what


    the doctor predicted; that she had been pregnant, but unfortunately had a miscarriage.


    If that was the case, how was she to ept it?


    "I''m really scared...I really want to give Lu Che a child."


    "How about we do the exam together, then?" Tangning thought of a way to encourage Long Jie.


    "The doctor is only guessing at the moment. You still need to go through a thorough examination.


    Since I was supposed to do an exam tomorrow anyway, I might as well do it with you right now."


    "Plus, what if you are actually pregnant and did not have a miscarriage. If you don''t get a proper


    check up, have you thought about the consequences?"


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Long Jie was convinced, so she finally nodded her head, "Let''s do it


    together then..."


    "Yes, I''ll do it with you."


    Tangning asked the doctor to immediately prepare, but because there were too many people


    waiting to be examined, the doctor first arranged for them to do a hCG blood test just in case the


    ultrasound wasn''t clear.


    The hospital was very thoughtful. Because of Tangning''s identity, they tried their best to maintain


    confidentiality as they did the test her.


    "Miss Tang, you can get your results in roughly 6 hours. Will you be waiting in the hospital for it?"


    the doctor asked.


    "I''ll first apany my friend for an ultrasound."


    "OK, we will organize your ultrasounds as soon as possible." After speaking, the doctor turned to


    leave, but Tangning suddenly held him back and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry about doing the


    ultrasound for me." After all, they did not have proper confidentiality procedures in ce, if anyone


    snapped a photo of her, she would end up on the headlines again. She had merely agreed to a


    blood test to convince Long Jie, but there was no need for her to do an ultrasound as well.


    "OK," the doctor nodded and turned to leave.


    Tangning apanied Long Jie in the doctor''s office as she tried to calm her nerves. A moment


    later, she received a phone call from Mo Ting asking if she was still on set.


    Tangning looked at Long Jie and saw her shaking her head, so she replied, "I haven''t seen Long Jie


    in a long time, so we''re just catching up. I''ll be hometer tonight."


    "In that case, do you want me to cook dinner and wait for you?"


    "It''s fine, Ting. You eat dinner first and get some rest."


    Mo Ting did not ask any further. He simply reminded her to stay safe and not to stay out toote.


    After hanging up the phone, Tangning continued to keep Long Jiepany at the hospital. A little


    whileter, the doctor notified Long Jie that she could begin her ultrasound.


    Long Jie gripped onto Tangning''s hand nervously, so Tangning had no choice but to enter the room


    with her. At first, the doctor furrowed his brows at what he saw. He then exined, "You aren''t


    pregnant. I think it''s just your period. There''s nothing to worry about."


    After hearing her results, Long Jie was disappointed at first, but then she quicklyforted herself:


    at least she did not have a miscarriage...Things could have been worse.


    "What about my body..."


    "Your body is fine, there is nothing wrong with your health. Don''t scare yourself," the doctor smiled


    as he put down the equipment in his hands. "Pregnancy sometimes depends on fate. Don''t force


    yourself too much, it will make it harder for you to fall pregnant."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tangning helped Long Jie out of bed and helped her change her clothes, "Do you feel better now?"


    Long Jie contemted for a while and finally let out a sigh of relief. At least there was nothing


    wrong with her body. However, she still felt her knees were weak and body cold.


    Not long after, the two women left the hospital. Tangning looked at Long Jie and asked, "Why do


    you always keep this stuff to yourself and not tell Lu Che?"


    "Can''t you trust him?"


    "It''s not to do with trust...It''s because I care about him too much and am afraid he would be


    disappointed."


    Tangning looked at Long Jie and wondered when Long Jie started devaluing herself in the marriage.


    After all, Lu Che was also putting in a lot of effort.


    "From now on, if you have issues like this again, it''s either you tell him or I''ll tell him - your choice,"


    Tangning said firmly. "Stop assuming things and making it difficult for Lu Che."


    "Would he feel that way?" Long Jie asked cautiously.


    "If I was Lu Che and I found out that you hadn''t called me first, I would be quite upset," Tangning


    said straightforwardly. "Lu Che likes you for you. But, for the sake of having a child, why do I feel


    like you haven''t been yourselftely?"


    "Do you want to leave after getting your blood test results?" Long Jie reminded as they wandered


    further from the hospital.


    "It''s not important. I''ve left my phone number. They will contact me when they have the results..."

 Chapter 451: Follow-up Exam

    Chapter 451: Follow-up Exam


    Late at night, in the Zhong Family home.


    After Mother Zhong made a series of phone calls, Tang Xuan approached her and asked, "Mom,


    how did it go?"


    "Everything has been arranged. The doctor in charge of examining Tangning has already epted


    our money, so she will definitely carry through with the n," Mother Zhong reassured as she


    patted Tang Xuan on the back of her hand. "I have also arranged to leak the information to the


    media so the whole world can find out that Tangning can''t have children. Let''s see how she will


    survive in the Mo Family."


    "More importantly, you are now pregnant. We should start nning how to get you back into the


    Tang Family."


    Tang Xuan rubbed her belly. This child was herst gamble. She could not afford to make another


    mistake...


    "I''ve had people trailing your grandfather for some time. Ever since the business was handed over


    to Xia Yuling, his life has been quite leisurely. On the 20th of every month, he has been visiting the


    orphanage funded by Tang Corps. to check on the children there. It''s clear to see that he wants


    grandchildren."


    "When the time is right, we will arrange to have you meet him near there."


    After hearing Mother Zhong''s n, there was a sharp twinkle in Tang Xuan''s eyes. She had already


    endured too much over the past few months. This time, she was definitely going to make Tangning


    and Xia Yuling''s life a living hell.


    ...


    After returning home from the hospital, Tangning quietly entered the study room. Seeing Mo Ting


    sitting on his office chair, she gently approached him and leaned against his back.


    Mo Ting was in the middle of looking through some documents. Sensing the woman behind him, he


    did not turn around, but gently asked, "What happened? Did Long Jie have another issue to deal


    with?"


    "Yep. Why has it taken Lu Che so long to cure Long Jie''s worries?" Tangning asked helplessly. "This


    is so typical of Long Jie. On the surface she appears unaffected, but in reality, she is more sensitive


    and fragile than anyone else. She also cares about Lu Che too much."


    "Since you''re tired, then have a rest," Mo Ting turned around, pulled her into his embrace and gently


    stroked her hair, "Leave one''s wife for their husband to worry about."


    Tangning breathed in Mo Ting''s scent and stood up, "OK, from now on, I will only worry about my


    husband..."


    "Go have a bath, you still need to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Tangning gently ced a kiss on Mo Ting''s cheek before she turned and left. Because of the


    examination tomorrow, Mo Ting did not do anything to Tangning that night. He simply hugged her


    and coaxed her until she fell asleep. Afterwards, Mo Ting got up and phoned Lu Che.


    Lu Che received Mo Ting''s phone call in the middle of the night. After returning to his bed, he shook


    Long Jie awake and asked, "What did you do today?"


    "Huh?" Long Jie rubbed her eyes sleepily.


    "The President called me just a moment ago and gave me a scolding. He told me to watch over my


    wife and to stop you from disturbing his wife," Lu Che said helplessly, "Tell me. What did you do this


    time that I don''t know about?"


    "I..."


    Lu Che looked at Long Jie and eventually guessed the answer, "It''s something to do with having a


    child, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    "I told you a long time ago that I don''t care if you have a child or not. Why do you keep pressuring


    yourself?" Lu Che asked as he furrowed his brows. "What do you want me to do to prove to you that


    I won''t leave you no matter what happens and that I will always protect and cherish our family?"


    Long Jie took the opportunity to pounce onto Lu Che''s body and surrender, "I''m really starting to not


    recognize myself. You and Tangning are right. It''s my own problem that I keep dwelling on this


    issue. From now on, I''ll tell you everything and won''t keep anything from you."


    "Can I trust your words?"


    "I promise!" Long Jie raised her hand. "I am serious this time."


    "I''ve already spoken to my parents. They won''t rush us to have children. You can have them


    whenever you want. In fact, it''s OK even if you don''t have any."


    "OK," Long Jie nodded enthusiastically. She suddenly realized how silly she had been.


    "Tomorrow is the President and the Madam''s wedding anniversary, yet you hogged her for an entire


    night. No wonder the President is angry. Can''t you be a bit more careful?"


    "You''ve never scolded me like that before," Long Jie whined.


    "OK, OK, sleep... I''ll scold you in my sleep instead," Lu Che once again hugged Long Jie as he


    pulled over the nkets. Actually, he knew deep down that everything Long Jie did was for his sake.


    He and Long Jie were just average people, so he simply wanted protect their little family.


    If he couldn''t even protect Long Jie''s heart, what right did he have to be her husband?


    ...


    The next day.


    Tangning woke up to find Mo Ting looking at her admiringly. She quickly covered her face shyly, "I


    just woke up. I haven''t washed my face yet."


    "It''s fine. You''re as beautiful as ever," Mo Ting said before cing a kiss on her cheek. "Happy


    wedding anniversary, wifey."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Tangning stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Mo Ting''s neck as they hugged each


    other tightly. A momentter, Tangning looked at the time and forced herself out of bed, "I''m going to


    go have a shower first and then we can go to the hospital together."


    "OK," Mo Ting nodded.


    Tangning got out of bed first while Mo Ting made the bed. At this time, Tangning''s phone suddenly


    started vibrating. It was an unknown number.


    Mo Ting casually picked up the phone. As he lifted the phone to his ear, all he heard was, "Hello


    Miss Tang, we have the results for your hCG blood test that you did yesterday. ording to the


    pathology report, it appears you are pregnant. May I ask when you will have some free time to


    come in for a follow-up exam?"


    Hearing the word ''pregnant'', Mo Ting froze...


    "Miss Tang? Are you listening?"


    "I am her husband. What did you just say about Tangning?" Mo Ting asked for confirmation.


    "Oh hello! Errr...ording to the pathology report, Miss Tang appears to be pregnant," the person


    on the other end repeated politely.


    The person on the phone realized, if she was talking to Tangning''s husband...then that must mean


    she was talking to Mo Ting...


    "However, we aren''t 100% certain yet. That''s why we suggest that Miss Tange in for an


    ultrasound."


    "Thank you. I already have other arrangements," Mo Ting replied, trying his best to remain calm. He


    then hung up the phone withplex emotions. Was Tangning pregnant?


    Pregnant...


    Pregnant...


    Up until the moment that Tangning left the bathroom, the only word in Mo Ting''s mind was


    ''pregnant''.


    Seeing Mo Ting standing frozen next to the bed, Tangning asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and subconsciously nced down at her stomach. He then smiled, "It''s


    nothing. Wait for me downstairs first. I''ll prepare breakfast, so don''t move around too much. After


    breakfast, we will go to the hospital together."


    "OK."


    Mo Ting normally didn''t allow Tangning into the kitchen, so Tangning did not question him at all. But,


    why didn''t Mo Ting directly tell her the results? Firstly, he wanted to wait for confirmation, and


    secondly, he didn''t know what to do in the spur of the moment...

 Chapter 452: No Child, No Filming

    Chapter 452: No Child, No Filming


    After a few minutes of shock, came a rush of extreme happiness. Mo Ting was tempted to envelope


    Tangning with his embrace and hug her tightly in his arms. He wanted to tell her straight away that


    they were about to be parents.


    The thought of a little creatureing into this world from Tangning''s body with his blood flowing


    through its body, made him feel invigorated. The pride he feltpletely filled his body.


    He was about to be a father...


    This was a feeling he had never imagined experiencing; it was an amazing feeling.


    After quickly tidying up, Mo Ting left the bedroom to find Tangning sitting on the sofa cutting some


    fruit. He immediately rushed over and snatched the knife from her hand, "Didn''t I tell you not to do


    anything?"


    "I''m just cutting some fruit." Tangning had no idea that the hCG blood test she did with Long Jie


    would help her in such a way. She was simply confused by Mo Ting''s anxiousness.


    "On a day like this, it''s best you put away dangerous items like knives and sit still," Mo Ting found a


    barely passable excuse to stop Tangning from using a knife.


    Tangning didn''t know whether tough or cry. But, she eventually nodded her head, "Fine, I''ll listen


    to you."


    Mo Ting gently stroked his fingers through Tangning''s hair before walking into the kitchen.


    He still couldn''t believe, apart from the hospital staff, he was the first to find out about Tangning''s


    pregnancy - even Tangning had no idea!


    Counting the days, it seemed this must have been a result of the night when they did not use


    protection.


    Not long after, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency. However, the way that Mo Ting looked at Lu Che


    did not match the cold tone that he spoke to him with the night before. Lu Che was quite surprised.


    "President, everything is ready, we can leave at any time."


    With Lu Che''s preparations, Mo Ting helped Tangning into the car and headed towards the hospital


    for a medical examination. En route, Mo Ting held tightly onto Tangning''s hand and couldn''t help but


    sneakily smile.


    Tangning could tell that he was in a good mood, but she simply thought it was because of their


    wedding anniversary. Never would she have imagined that she had a Mini-Ting in her body.


    Seeing the smile on Mo Ting''s face, Tangning also felt her mood lighten.


    A little whileter, the couple arrived at the hospital. Tangning noticed Mo Ting remove his jacket, so


    she asked, "Are you also getting an exam?"


    Mo Ting shook his head as he looked at her dotingly, "I simply want to apany you..."


    "You don''t need to apany me," Tangning rolled down his sleeves, "I''m just doing a simple


    exam."


    Normally, when she got bruises from filming, Mo Ting''s heart ached for her, but he had never been


    so careful around her. Yet, she did not question his actions at all.


    Thanks to Lu Che''s preparations, the hospital was fairly empty. A momentter, the couple arrived


    at the examination room, but the doctor said to Mo Ting, "President Mo, please stay here. Family


    members need to wait outside."


    "It''s fine for him toe with me..." Tangning approved.


    "I still think it''s best for him to stay outside," the doctor said firmly as she smiled, "This is a hospital


    regtion. Men need to stay outside."


    Under normal circumstances, family members were indeed not allowed to enter the examination


    room. So, Mo Ting furrowed his eyebrows but did not insist. However, his eyes darkened a little.


    "In that case, wait for me outside a little," Tangningforted Mo Ting as she gently squeezed his


    hand.


    Mo Ting nodded as he watched Tangning enter the examination room. After a few minutes,


    Tangning came back out.


    "How was it?"


    "Why are you so anxious? It''s not like I''m already pregnant," Tangning couldn''t help butugh, "It''s


    just a simple examination..."


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply watched as the doctor handed the medical report to Tangning.


    Lu Che received it on her behalf and the trio headed into the doctor''s office.


    Seeing the doctor flipping through the medical report, Mo Ting expected to hear the good news that


    he had heard earlier that morning. However...after looking through the report, the doctor furrowed


    her brows, "Your uterus is very thin...Miss Tang, have you ever had any injuries or had an abortion?"


    "That''s impossible," Tangning immediately refuted.


    "I don''t mean anything by that. You could have also damaged your uterus after a small infection. As


    a result, it is difficult for an embryo to imnt and grow in your body. Also, there is a slight shadow


    on the right side of your uterus. It appears to be a tumor,monly known as a uterine fibroid. If


    you look here, it seems to be over 3mm in size. I''d suggest you go into surgery to get it removed."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, both Tangning and Mo Ting''s expressions changed at the same


    time. They didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Ting was especially confused. This result waspletely different to what he heard that


    morning...


    "But...my body doesn''t show any signs at all."


    "You are an actress. You lead a busy life that requires a lot of focus. So it''s normal for you to ignore


    signs given by your body," the doctor exined seriously as she ced the report in front of


    Tangning. "Don''t worry, it can be cured. Current surgical techniques are very advanced and will not


    leave you with a prominent scar."


    "As for the condition of your uterus, it can be improved through medical treatment. However, you


    may have to stop filming and let your body recover."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning''s shoulder and allowed her to lean on his body. He then


    questioned the doctor in a deep voice, "She can''t film anymore?"


    "If you both want a child, then you of course need to stop harming her body. Your wife is already in


    this state, how could you still be thinking about filming?"


    Faced with the doctor''s questioning, Mo Ting did not try to exin himself. He knew that Tangning


    understood why he had asked what he did.


    "Go home and prepare yourself. When you''re ready, make an appointment for the surgery..."


    Tangning didn''t know how she managed to walk out of the doctor''s office. She had never been the


    type of person to let her body suffer. In fact, she cared about her body more than anyone else.


    But...why did this happen to her?


    "Ting..."


    "Let''s talk about it at home," Mo Ting directly carried Tangning in his arms andforted her, "Don''t


    think too much..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In reality, Mo Ting was in more disbelief than Tangning. After all, the phone call earlier that morning


    had given him too much hope. But, the medical report was clearly in his hands. So, where could


    things have gone wrong?


    Tofort Tangning, Mo Ting directly carried Tangning into the bedroom as soon as they returned


    home and ced her on the bed, "Get some sleep. Don''t think too much. I''ll be here by your side."


    No child and no filming!


    This was a destructive attack on Tangning.


    She couldn''t bear a child for the one she loved and needed to give up on the career that she was


    passionate about. Losing both wouldpletely destroy her...

 Chapter 453: How it Feels to be in a Living Hell

    Chapter 453: How it Feels to be in a Living Hell


    "Is it because I''ve done too many bad things in my life that God has decided to treat me this way?"


    Tangning sobbed with her back to Mo Ting. She didn''t cry often...Even during her toughest times,


    she had never broken down in such a way. But, finding out that she temporarily couldn''t have


    children made her cry painfully. She cried so much that her throat began to hurt.


    Mo Tingy on the bed beside her and hugged herfortingly, "You''ve never done anything


    wrong. If God was to punish someone, he would punish me, not you. Don''t think too much into it for


    now, it''s not as serious as you think. We can fix it. We can take it slow."


    "But..."


    "I will agree to whatever you want to do. Even if we don''t have kids, it won''t matter. All I need is


    you," Mo Ting said in a serious tone as he brushed back her hair. "I''m telling the truth, Ning. You


    couldn''t possibly imagine how much you mean to me. Even if you want my life, I can give it to you,


    not to mention not having children. All I want is for you to be healthy."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Tangning suddenly turned around, buried herself in Mo Ting''s


    embrace and cried. She cried until she got tired and drifted off to sleep. At this time, Mo Ting kissed


    her on the forehead as his heart ached. He continued to watch over her until she fell into a deep


    sleep.


    Afterwards, he grabbed Tangning''s phone and headed into the study room to return the call from


    earlier that morning.


    "Hello, Beijing Hospital."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "This is Mo Ting. I want to know if I can still get the medical report from Tangning''s recent blood


    test?"


    The person on the other end never expected Mo Ting to return the call. After a few moments, she


    nervously replied, "Y...Yes, it''s still avable for collection."


    "I''ll send someone over to get it. Actually, no, I''lle and pick it up myself."


    Seeing Tangning hurt was more painful than being stabbed in the heart by a knife. To find out the


    truth, Mo Ting decided to personally investigate into the matter and not leave it with Lu Che. He


    simply gave Lu Che a phone call and told him to tell Long Jie to watch over Tangning while he


    stepped out for a bit. That way, when she awoke, she would not feel so bad.


    Afterwards, he personally drove over to Beijing Hospital and made an appointment with the doctor


    to confirm the results.


    "Mr. Mo, generally, a non-pregnant woman''s blood hcg value would be less than 100 IU/L, but your


    wife''s hcg value has reached as high as 7000. So, we have diagnosed her as being pregnant," the


    doctor exined calmly, even though she felt quite pressured.


    "But, my wife had an examination at another hospital, and after an ultrasound, they diagnosed her


    with a thin uterus and said she has a tumor."


    "Mr. Mo, I can tell you with confidence that Miss Tang can''t possibly have any gynecological


    problems," the doctor said firmly. "My 40 years of experience has taught me that a person''s health


    can be clearly determined by looking at their physical state. I don''t know which hospital you went to,


    but if Miss Tang isn''t pregnant, then I might as well not be a doctor."


    After hearing this, Mo Ting''s heart felt heavy. He could no longer determine who was telling the truth


    and who was lying.


    "If a hospital''s results can''t be trusted, visit a few more hospitals. You will find out who''s telling the


    truth and who''s lying."


    Indeed, that was perhaps the best method to confirm the diagnosis.


    After retrieving the medical report from Beijing Hospital, Mo Ting returned to Hyatt Regency. He


    then instructed Lu Che to book Tangning into a few other hospitals for an examination. However,


    just as he stepped foot into the vi, Lu Che received a phone call and his expression changed...


    "President, the Madam''s medical report has been leaked and it''s going viral."


    "Immediately notify PR," Mo Ting sneered, "And don''t let Tangning know about this."


    "But...how''s it possible to keep this from her?" Lu Che was a little suspicious, "President, I find this


    incident quite strange. The hospital I found is extremely confidential and even signed a


    confidentiality agreement. Logically speaking, there''s no way that the Madam''s medical report could


    have been leaked."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting suddenly stopped in his track.


    That''s right...


    Just because the incident involved Tangning, he had almost missed an important point.


    Tangning''s examination had only been done not too long ago and the report had already been


    leaked.


    At the same time, two different hospitals got two very different results.


    Mo Ting felt himself rx. The more things seemed like they were part of a n, the more likely it


    meant that Beijing Hospital had the true results.


    "President..."


    "I''ll go organize the examinations. You go investigate where the report was leaked from and find out


    who''s behind it," Mo Ting instructed. "If someone did this on purpose, help me find out their motive.


    l''m going to show them how it feels to be in a living hell."


    "Understood," Lu Che nodded his head seriously as he noticed the fierceness in Mo Ting''s eyes.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting returned to the bedroom. As the door opened, he spotted Tangning still asleep


    on the bed, so he quickly gestured for Long Jie to hush.


    Long Jie gently stepped away from the bed and knowingly gave the couple some privacy as she


    went outside to vent about the news she had just seen on her phone.


    How dare they call Tangning a hen that couldn''ty eggs?


    How dare they im that Tangning received this illness because she had done too many abortions?


    As soon as Lu Che saw the expression on his wife''s face, he could tell that his wife felt unfairness


    on behalf of Tangning, "Still upset?"


    "How could I not be? Tangning''s body isn''t that bad. Yet the problem-causing media are going


    around spreading rumors. It makes me so angry," Long Jieined as she held her head, trying


    her best to keep her voice down in order not to disturb Tangning''s sleep.


    "The President will handle this matter. Don''t worry."


    "I can only hope that Tangning doesn''t see the news. Do you know how big of a blow this is for


    her?"


    She couldn''t have a child and was being rumored as having multiple abortions, plus her career was


    being affected...No woman could handle a destructive attack like this. Regardless of how strong


    Tangning was, she couldn''t possibly be unaffected and continue her life like nothing happened.


    Mo Ting could deeply rte to the pain she felt. But, he was more willing to believe that Tangning''s


    stomach contained his child. The instinct that his own flesh and blood was somewhere in there,


    couldn''t possibly be wrong.


    So, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it over Tangning''s stomach until she finally woke


    up.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Uh huh," Tangning replied with a raspy voice. "Sorry hubby, today was meant to be a happy day,


    but..."


    "I''ve spoken to Wei An and arranged for you to have another day off. He''s agreed. I know you won''t


    give up on acting, so we can only do that for now."

 Chapter 454: Did Grandfather Scold You

    Chapter 454: Did Grandfather Scold You


    [Tangning cannot have children!]


    The media edited the story and spread it all over the ce along with the supposed ''medical report''.


    However, apart from those that ridiculed Tangning, there were also many that stepped out to protect


    her. After the incident with Bai Qiusheng, she had gained a lot of trust.


    "I feel bad for Tangning. Medical examinations are a highly private matter, yet someone leaked it to


    create hype. They''ve gone too far."


    "I''m so angry that I''m about to cry! What did Tangning do wrong to have the mediatch onto her


    like this. The media are a disgusting bunch of people!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I believe in the love between Mo Ting and Tangning. Regardless of how her body is, I''m sure Mo


    Ting will take good care of Tangning. The immoral media dogs should get lost."


    "Outsiders shouldn''t make up ridiculous theories. There are many factors that can cause the


    thinning of the uterus. For example, Tangning was injured not too long ago on set. I really don''t


    understand how you guys can be so disgusting as to jump straight to the conclusion that she''s had


    too many abortions."


    "Tangning and Hai Rui both keep a low profile. What does the media want from them? Do you need


    to be so ruthless and cruel? I hope Hai Rui can step out and do something about this."


    "Tangning simply wants to act and be a good actress. I hope those that don''t know the true story will


    stop hurting her..."


    After all that she''d been through, Tangning finally received what she had worked hard to achieve.


    Online, fans tried their best to prevent the rumors from spreading by convincing people to delete the


    false information. As a result, Tang Xuan and Mother Zhong did not get to watch the show they


    anticipated.


    "What''s wrong with theseizens? Don''t they like to gossip? Why are they all stepping out to


    protect Tangning?" Tang Xuan clenched her fists. She had long forgotten the image she had in the


    eyes of theizens.


    Back then, the news about who was a mistress'' daughter, was much more hyped up than this.


    Mother Zhong also did not look impressed. After all, to have so many people step out to protect her,


    it must mean her status in the industry was no longer the same as before.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Mo Family react the way that we want, then we haven''tpletely


    failed."


    But, what did the Mo Family think?


    Of course, Elder Mo saw the unreliable news as soon as it was released and called the couple to


    confirm.


    At first, Mo Ting picked up the phone. Perhaps he was afraid of Elder Mo''s reaction, so he said


    straight out, "I don''t care if Tangning can bear a child or not. She will forever be my one and only


    wife."


    On the other end of the phone, Elder Mo sighed, "This is not what I called you to talk about. How''s


    the silly girl? Tell me, how could the almighty CEO of Hai Rui allow his wife to constantly appear on


    the headlines? Do you know how to handle it? If not, let me do it."


    Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Your grandfather is not a senile old man. Did you think I wouldn''t be able to tell if Tangning is good


    or bad? I''m strict towards her for her own good. Pass the phone to Tangning, I want to talk to her.


    There''s no point taking to you..."


    Mo Ting: "..."


    After roughly two seconds of silence, Mo Ting handed the phone to Tangning, "It''s grandfather."


    Tangning was nervous at first, but she still ended up receiving the phone from Mo Ting''s hand,


    "Grandfather."


    "Silly girl," as soon as Elder Mo heard Tangning''s voice, he could tell that she had been crying. His


    heart naturally softened, "Are you OK?"


    "I''m fine," Tangning replied.


    "Don''t worry about the ridiculous news that is going around. Let me tell you this old man''s


    standpoint right now. It is true that I hope for a grandchild, but I am not close-minded. Anything


    could happen in one''s lifetime. I will not let outsiders influence my impression of you. I have eyes


    and can make my own judgment. You understand?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Tangning felt her tears seep out of her eyes. In an instant, her


    heart overflowed with emotions.


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    "If your body is unwell, you can slowly fix it, it''s not a big deal. You''ve already pulled through so


    many challenges. I am sure that God will watch over you. The Mo Family''s luck couldn''t be that


    bad."


    "I understand, grandfather," Tangning said between tears.


    "OK, no more crying. If you continue like this, your husband is going to think that I am bullying you.


    Have a good rest. I''ll keep an eye on the set for you." Elder Mo did not like to dwell on things, so as


    soon as their conversation was over, he swiftly hung up. Afterwards, Tangning looked at Mo Ting


    with her teary eyes.


    "Did grandfather scold you?"


    "I wish he did," Tangning sat up and hugged Mo Ting. "Grandfather gave me strength and


    encouragement. Hubby, I really don''t know how much good karma I''ve saved up to have married


    you and gained such a great family."


    Mo Ting gently patted her back as he rxed his originally tensed brows, "He finally did something


    right."


    Tangningughed and cried. In the end, she finally calmed down in Mo Ting''s arms. Afterwards,


    Tangning received a phone call from Xia Yuling asking about her situation, "Tangning, did you know


    that you scared the hell out of me? The immoral media are trying to cause trouble again. I originally


    wanted to help you resolve the problem, but luckily your fans beat me to it and spoke up for you."


    Tangning was still unaware of how the public had reacted.


    "I''m fine, mom."


    "I trust that Mo Ting will take good care of you. You behave and listen to him, OK?" Xia Yuling


    reminded.


    "OK."


    Thest person to call was Huo Jingjing. It seemed, anyone that had anything to do with Tangning


    was truly concerned about her. Even her one-time enemy, Lin Chong, who had started a new life


    working for a photo studio, couldn''t help but stick up for her after he saw the news.


    "Tangning is indeed a vicious woman. So vicious that she forcefully saved my morals. I can''t wait for


    you all to attack her, because then you will get to see how she truly is."


    "I trailed her for months and witnessed the evils of the world. But, I never imagined, in the end, the


    only person that cared about my dignity, was Tangning!"


    "I really need to curse her. I want to curse her to have more children. Let''s see how the media


    handle that...The media is currently getting out of hand."


    As soon as Lin Chong''s post went up, it attracted a lot of discussions. After all, everyone was well


    aware of how Hua Rong Studio once clung onto Tangning.


    When it came to trailing people, all the current reporters could notpare to Lin Chong. Since a


    senior of the industry gave his opinion, they could only back down and shut up.


    Tangning also saw Lin Chong''s post and felt quite moved by it.


    It turned out, karma really did exist...


    If that was the case. Could karma give her a child?

 Chapter 455: She Has a Child in her Stomach

    Chapter 455: She Has a Child in her Stomach


    "From this point onwards, I want you to put down your phone and listen to me. I have something


    important to tell you." After everyone had finished showing their concern towards Tangning, Mo Ting


    suddenly sat down on the edge of the bed and asked her in a serious tone, "Did you go with Long


    Jie to Beijing Hospital yesterday to do a hCG blood test?"


    Tangning nodded her head, unsure why Mo Ting would ask about this.


    "This morning, you received a phone call from Beijing Hospital. I picked up. At that time, the doctor


    came to the conclusion that you are pregnant."


    Tangning froze. After quite some time, she finally remembered the smile on Mo Ting''s face in the


    morning.


    "But...this other hospital said..."


    "While you were sleeping, I visited Beijing Hospital and retrieved your medical report. I also spoke


    to the doctor about your results. The doctor was extremely confident that you are pregnant," Mo


    Ting took a deep breath to calm his emotions before he continued gently, "With your medical report


    at this other hospital being leaked so quickly, I have a feeling someone nned it."


    "So, the most important thing for us to do right now, is to go for another examination."


    Tangning''s originally dull gaze suddenly lit up with a twinkle of hope, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go right now," Tangning immediately threw away her nkets,


    but Mo Ting stopped her.


    "Stay still, let me help you," Mo Ting''s heart ached at the sight of her red swollen eyes. He then


    retrieved a loose-fitting top from the wardrobe for her and kneeled down to help her put on her


    shoes.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting''s lowered head and became emotional, "You don''t need to spoil me like


    this..."


    Mo Ting slowly lifted his head and looked gently into her eyes, "As long as I can do it, how I wish I


    could do everything for you."


    Tangning helped him up before wrapping her arms around his waist. The couple then left the vi


    and boarded the car prepared by Song Yanshu.


    This time, Mo Ting arranged for Tangning to be examined at Beijing Hospital. In order not to alert


    anyone, he made sure they kept a low profile in a rtively normal car.


    At this time, Tangning finally saw the news that had been spreading about her. The immoral media


    outlets made the news of her illness known to almost everyone.


    However, the reactions of her fans made her quite happy.


    "Your suffering has finally paid off. This is proof that your status in the entertainment industry is no


    longer so easy to shake."


    Tangning nodded her head. At this moment, all she felt was gratitude, "These fans are like family to


    me. Even though I''ve never met them before, I hope I can make them happy."


    "Ting...from now on, let''s give my fans more benefits."


    "The agency will arrange it," Mo Ting smiled as he held onto her hand.


    Afterwards, Tangning did not say another word. Her emotions at that moment were more nervous


    than what she felt earlier that morning; anyone would be able to rte. Imagine going from happily


    preparing for a child, to being told that it was difficult for her to fall pregnant, to then be told that she


    had a child in her stomach all along. All of a sudden, Tangning no longer knew who to trust.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ve already heard the worst oue. It can''t get any worse."


    Tangning gripped tightly onto Mo Ting''s hand, suddenly feeling a lot more confident. He was right...


    The worst oue would be what the rumors said about her: that she couldn''t bear a child. What


    else could be worse than that?


    After half an hour, the hospital arranged for the couple to enter the ultrasound room together.


    Tangning was examined by the doctor that had previously looked at her report and Mo Ting was


    allowed in as well.


    Lying on the bed, Tangning felt her heart almost beat out of her chest. As the icy cold scanner


    started moving across her stomach, she felt like she was about to faint.


    "Can you see it? This dot in the middle is your child. It is still an embryo right now, but it is healthy.


    Miss Tang has absolutely no problem with the thickness of her uterus and definitely has no tumor."


    "Her uterus looks good. It''s clear that you both live a healthy lifestyle. So, don''t worry, apart from


    being a little skinny, there is absolutely nothing wrong."


    The doctor pointed to a ck dot on the screen as she exined.


    "There is no doubt about it. Miss Tang is definitely pregnant. In fact, your child is roughly 45 days


    old."


    Hearing this result, Tangning didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    It turned out, she had a child in her stomach...


    She already had a child.


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply hugged Tangning. She too, was speechless. It was lucky


    that she did the blood test with Long Jie, otherwise...


    ...what else was waiting for her.


    "Rx for now and let me finish," the doctorughed as she watched the couple embrace each


    other, "Young couples always react the same way when they find out they are about to be


    parents. So, I understand how you must be feeling."


    Mo Ting released Tangning from his embrace and helped her neaten her clothes. The doctor then


    put away her equipment, led the couple to her office and closed the door.


    "ording to normal procedures, ultrasound reports can be retrieved immediately and has the


    patient''s name and patient number on it. It''s not easy to make a mistake unless there happens to be


    someone else with the exact same name. So, you will need to look into how Miss Tang received a


    report that wasn''t hers."


    "So, doctor, you''re trying to say that the report that got leaked, wasn''t mine?" Tangning quickly


    caught on and pointed out the main point.


    "Of course not. If youpare that report to this one, you can clearly see that it''s real, but it''s not


    yours," the doctor exined patiently. "Of course, we can''t eliminate the possibility that someone


    may have been bribed into giving you the wrong report."


    "You are a patient. Patients don''t normally question doctors. With this in mind, if you were to believe


    that you have a tumor in your uterus, the next step would naturally be to have surgery. But, once


    you''re in the operating theatre, they can do whatever they want to you without you knowing."


    "As for who would do such a thing, that''s up to you to find out."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I would like to give you a word of advice: don''t spread word of Miss Tang''s pregnancy just yet. Wait


    until you''ve found out the truth before you decide what you want to do."


    Tangning held onto her stomach and followed the doctor''s train of thought. This sent chills down her


    spine.


    Of course, she was really lucky to have met such a great doctor...


    "Doctor Fu, thank you. Thank you for allowing my child and I to be safe," Tangning was sincerely


    thankful. "You don''t know how important this child is to my husband and I."


    "Every child is a gift from God. I will not be ungrateful for these gifts," the doctor smiled. "Saving the


    dying and helping the injured is my responsibility. You don''t need to thank me."


    "If you didn''t do a blood test simply for the sake offorting a friend, we would not have


    discovered this. So, if you were to thank someone, you should thank yourself."

 Chapter 456: No Doubt, This Was The Power of Mo Ting

    Chapter 456: No Doubt, This Was The Power of Mo Ting


    Lu Che obediently went to investigate the hospital as per Mo Ting''s orders. But of course, he could


    no longer appear personally. So he arranged for a clever paparazzi to familiarize himself with all the


    doctors in the obstetrics and gynecology unit and then picked a target for him to get close to.


    The paparazzi found out through a nurse, the name of the doctor that examined Tangning and the


    names of all the medical staff involved.


    But, to find out the ultimate motive, they needed to be patient. So, Lu Che asked the paparazzi to


    continue maintaining a good rtionship with the nurse and to take note of the doctor''s next move.


    ...


    Late into the night, Tangning finallypleted a full body checkup requested by Doctor Fu.


    Mo Ting then apanied Tangning home. While Song Yanshu drove, Mo Ting knelt before


    Tangning and ced a gentle kiss on her stomach, "I can finally be a father."


    Tangning smiled as she looked at Mo Ting. Her movements were careful, afraid she''d hurt their


    precious child, "Yes, President Mo, you are finally going to be a father."


    "From this point onwards, you''re not allowed to do anything."


    "But, have you forgotten that I still need to finish filming?" Tangning reminded.


    Mo Ting furrowed his brows and sat down beside her as he wrapped his arms around her body.


    Tangning understood what he was worried about, so she tried tofort him, "I''ve spoken to the


    doctor. She said, as long as I''m careful, I can continue filming. Anyway, most of the dangerous


    scenes have already finished filming. Following on, we will mainly be filming talking scenes. If


    there''s anything dangerous, I''ll handle it with care."


    "I simply don''t want you to work so hard."


    "I won''t push myself," Tangning said in a cute but firm tone.


    Mo Ting understood, after a day of drama, the woman in his arms requiredforting. So, in the


    end, he surrendered, "You promised. Don''t push yourself."


    "I promise," Tangning raised her hand seriously.


    "I trust you," Mo Ting lowered Tangning''s hand just as he received a phone call from Lu Che. He


    subconsciously moved his finger towards the reject button, but, Tangning stopped him, "Don''t return


    his call behind my back. Pick it up here."


    Tangning understood that Mo Ting did not want her to hear about the dirty things that were going on


    behind-the-scenes, but...after being in the industry for so long, she had long be ustomed to


    it. So, what else was there to fear?


    Mo Ting looked deeply into Tangning''s eyes. Without hesitation, he picked up the phone and


    answered it.


    "President, I have already got the names of everyone involved. ording to what we know so far, it


    was not a simple mistake. They appear to have something else nned. I will continue to take note


    and report to you as soon as I find out."


    "Let me know as soon as possible," Mo Ting''s voice turned cold and dark.


    "So, how did the Madam go today?"


    "She''s pregnant." Perhaps Mo Ting did not notice, but Tangning definitely saw, as he said the word


    ''pregnant'', the corners of lips subconsciously curved upwards. "But, don''t let anyone know about


    this. We will continue ying along for now."


    "I understand, President."


    Mo Ting always enjoyed lurking in the shadows, so this time was no different. Especially when the


    incident this time, involved both his wife and child! As soon as they found out the culprit...he was not


    going to go easy on them.


    Tangning understood that this incident had already crossed Mo Ting''s bottom line. Simrly, Mo Ting


    and her child were also her bottom line!.


    After returning home, Mo Ting hugged Tangning in bed as he pulled out hisptop and started


    browsing online for information on how to take care of a pregnantdy. Seeing this, Tangning


    couldn''t help butugh, "You''ve opened up so many tabs, can you read it all?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her waist and gently touched her stomach. As soon as he thought


    about the little creation sitting inside his woman''s body, he would lose himself in excitement. He was


    so tempted to share this news with the entire world.


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply coaxed Tangning to sleep. Only after she fell asleep, did he


    grab his phone and gently head into the study room.


    The first person he called, was Wei An.


    "Tangning is pregnant. How much longer will filmingst and are there still many dangerous


    scenes?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wei An was stunned. He obviously did not know how to react; didn''t


    they say that Tangning was sick and couldn''t bear a child? How did she be pregnant all of a


    sudden?


    "I hope Director Wei can keep this a secret."


    Wei An got up out of bed and finally realized that Mo Ting was not joking, "She''s really pregnant?"


    "It''s confirmed."


    Wei An thought about the film for a moment. Luckily, all the dangerous scenes had already been


    filmed, otherwise, ording to Mo Ting''s wife-doting level, he may have had to go through another


    change in main lead.


    "Filming will continue until the end of September. Tangning should be able to handle the remaining


    scenes as they mainly involve talking and not much action."


    "I wille and keep an eye on the set over theing month," Mo Ting notified in a serious tone.


    Although the remaining scenes only involved talking, it was still a film with a rollercoaster of


    emotions. So, he was going to have medical staff on standby to take care of Tangning, both


    physically and mentally.


    "You are her manager. You can do whatever you want."


    Wei An simply hoped the film would bepleted smoothly and there wouldn''t be another ''Bai


    Qiusheng incident''. If anything happened to Tangning, he could already imagine that the entire


    production would go down with her.


    There was no doubt, this was the power of Mo Ting.


    After calling Wei An, Mo Ting made another phone call to Fang Yu and handed a huge portion of his


    responsibilities and authority temporarily to him. Since he had to keep an eye on the set, he of


    course needed the time. If he continued working the way he always did, he would not be able to


    watch over Tangning.


    Fang Yu assumed that Mo Ting wanted to apany Tangning while she fixed her body and was


    impressed by the influence Tangning had on Mo Ting.


    Over all these years, this man had never once let go of even an inch of his empire. Yet, for


    Tangning, he handed everything over to Fang Yu without hesitation.


    By the time that Mo Ting arranged everything, it was already 3am. To make sure he had time the


    next day, Mo Ting quickly dealt with some urgent documents overnight and woke up the department


    managers to hold an urgent online meeting.


    As a result, Mo Ting stripped off his business attire the next day and transformed into Tangning''s


    personal manager.


    "Don''t you need to go to work?" Tangning asked questioningly as she watched Mo Ting pack his


    suitcase.


    "Following you is also my work," Mo Ting reminded her that he was her manager. "Song Yanshu is


    meticulous, but there is a limit to what she can do. I don''t want you to give up on filming, so the best


    solution is for me to follow you."


    "President Mo, don''t you feel that giving up on your empire to follow me, isn''t worth it?" Tangning''s


    eyes involuntarily turned red.


    "You will eventually be Hai Rui''s most dazzling superstar. So...I must keep an eye on you...and


    the little person inside your body."

 Chapter 457: She Hated Being Threatened

    Chapter 457: She Hated Being Threatened


    To speed up the process of finding the truth, Lu Che pretended to have fallen for the culprit''s trick


    and went to look for the doctor.


    "Doctor Lin, the Madam has calmed down and agreed to take on the treatment you have suggested.


    So, President Mo has instructed me toe make arrangements with you."


    "OK. The tumor needs to be removed as soon as possible, so it is important for us to immediately


    book her in for an operation," the doctor said in a professional manner. In reality, Lu Che could


    barely maintain his basic manners, because deep inside, he wanted so badly to strangle the


    immoral doctor to death.


    As a doctor, not only did she not fulfill her duty to save the dying and heal the injured, she


    completely ignored the lives of others. So, in Lu Che''s eyes, she was not worthy of being human.


    Lu Che was so tempted to tear off the doctor''s mask. But, remembering that the truth had not been


    found yet, he continued to endure.


    "I''ve looked at my schedule. Is it OK if we do the operation in 3 days time?"


    "Yes, that''s fine," Lu Che nodded as he smiled. "I''m sure you know how much President Mo cares


    about the Madam. Her body has always been a high priority to him. So, as a subordinate, I wouldn''t


    dare to dy the treatment."


    "Of course."


    "But, I would like to ask...how did the Madam''s confidential information get leaked? It seems you


    still have not provided Hai Rui with an answer to this matter. I hope next time we meet, you will be


    able to give us a satisfactory exnation," Lu Che deliberately suppressed the doctor''s arrogance


    by chasing her for an exnation.


    The doctor''s expression changed. She never expected, under Lu Che''s polite exterior, he could be


    so aggressive.


    "Don''t worry, the hospital is currently investigating this matter. Our initial suspicion is that the


    disgusting paparazzi did something," the doctor smiled.


    Lu Che scoffed inside, but did not make a sound as he watched the doctor tantly lie to his face.


    However, he had long be ustomed to seeing people like this.


    Afterwards, Lu Che left. But, he nted many spies in the hospital. It seemed, it wouldn''t take long


    before the truth would be uncovered.


    As soon as Lu Che left, the doctor quickly pulled out her phone and gave a call to an unlisted


    number, "They''ve taken the bait and everything is progressing smoothly. But, I need to meet with


    you. This matter is too risky, I can''t handle it on my own."


    As a doctor, she wasn''t so blinded by money that she couldn''t determine the seriousness of the


    matter.


    Using a doctor to injure someone had always been easy to uncover. Especially when the almighty


    CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, was being offended.


    So, the doctor needed to make sure that the person she was working with was sincere.


    "How can I meet with you?"


    "If you refuse to meet, then go look for someone else. Let''s see if others are willing to take the risk


    over a bit of money."


    On the other side of the phone, Tang Xuan was furious. They had already agreed on the terms at


    the beginning that they weren''t going to meet, yet the doctor suddenly changed her mind. However,


    she couldn''t refuse... They were already on the same boat; did she still have the choice to find


    someone else?


    Although she hated being threatened, she still ended up agreeing, "Tomorrow afternoon, let''s meet


    at a cafe near the hospital."


    However, she never expected that this one simple move would end up cing her into the palm of


    Mo Ting''s hands, giving himplete control over her life and death.


    "What happened?" Mother Zhong asked as she noticed a change in her daughter-inw''s


    expression.


    "The doctor has requested to meet in person and receive cash before agreeing to work with us. She


    said the risk is too high," Tang Xuan exined to Mother Zhong.


    "That''s actually quite reasonable. Let''s start making preparations then," Mother Zhong nodded.


    "Also, go get changed into the inest clothes you own. It''s time to go see your grandfather."


    "Yes, mom..."


    It appeared, some battles were extinguished like a fire, only to erupt again like a volcano.


    ...


    After resting for two days, Tangning decided to return on set.


    However, as she arrived, the production crew all looked at her in sympathy and respect.


    Even under her current condition, she still insisted to appear on set. If it was someone else, they


    would have definitely taken more time off.


    In reality, Tangning''s body was indeed a little ufortable...


    But, it wasn''t because she was sick. It was actually because she was pregnant.


    On her return to the set, it was hard for the production crew not to notice Mo Ting following by her


    side. He did not say much. He just quietly assisted her with simple things.


    "Ning Jie, are you truly fine?" the props assistant asked. "If you''re not feeling well, you should get a


    few more days rest. After all, we can always film other scenes first."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you for your concern, but it''s not necessary. I''mpletely fine," Tangning replied with a


    smile.


    "Don''t mind the rumors that are going around. Everyone is supporting you. I hope you understand


    that the entire crew acknowledges you. Whether it''s your acting or your personality, you are


    amazing," the props assistant raised a thumb.


    Mo Ting cleared his throat, gesturing to the man that he had said enough. Meanwhile, Tangning


    looked at him helplessly.


    Was he jealous at something so simple? The man was simply showing his concern.


    Taka also rushed out to see Tangning after finding out that she''d be returning on set. Of course,


    after his encounter with Mo Ting, all he had left for Tangning was admiration and respect. This was


    one of the positive features of foreigners, they were dedicated to their work and weren''t petty. This


    was also the reason why Tangning managed to tolerate Taka; he was simply childish, but he wasn''t


    a bad person.


    He was, after all, picked by Mo Ting...


    How could he be bad?


    "Your news is all over the ce. It seems you are quite popr."


    "Of course, I''ve always been a hot topic of discussion," Tangning responded in fluent English.


    Taka was intimidated by Mo Ting''s gaze, so he scratched his head in a nervous and awkward


    manner, "Anyway, if you need anything from me, just let me know."


    Before Tangning could respond, Taka had already disappeared from sight...


    Tangning couldn''t help butugh. Seeing herugh, Mo Ting also smiled.


    "Sit here for a moment, I''m going to go speak to Director Wei about your uing scenes," Mo


    Ting pointed to a chair.


    However, Tangning stopped him and shook her head, "I know better than anyone what my


    uing scenes are..."


    "Ting, if you acknowledge me as a professional actress, then leave it with me. I know my limits and


    won''t do anything to make you worry. Trust me, OK?"


    "If you protect me like this, the entire crew will feel nervous. I don''t want to see that happen."


    "If you are here to apany me, then please respect my decisions, OK?"


    Stripping back his identity as the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting was perhaps more capable than anyone


    couldpare. But, in front of Tangning, he was just a normal husband who wanted to protect his


    wife and child.


    "I''m just worried..."

 Chapter 458: Are You Prepared to Tell Grandfather

    Chapter 458: Are You Prepared to Tell Grandfather


    After Tangning returned on set, Wei An was actually more nervous than she was. So, before starting


    her scene, he anxiously asked, "Are you fine with this? Do you need a body double? Should I warn


    everyone to be careful?"


    "Director Wei..." Tangning''s voice contained a trace of helplessness.


    "OK, I understand, I''ll stop worrying," Wei An returned to his seat ufortably. He couldn''t help it,


    he was much too afraid of Mo Ting and was paranoid about how fragile a pregnant woman was.


    However, as soon as Tangning got into character, Wei An found himself forgetting she was pregnant


    all the way until the scene was over. "Cut! Time to have a rest and prepare for the next scene," he


    cheered.


    Mo Ting immediately approached Tangning''s side and asked, "Are you still OK?"


    Tangning looked down at her stomach and replied, "With daddy watching over us, how could we not


    be OK? I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Let''s find some time to have dinner with the old man," Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning''s


    waist, treating her like a precious treasure whenever he could.


    "You''re ready to tell grandfather?"


    "He performed well as an elder," Mo Ting replied gently. If Elder Mo had said anything to hurt


    Tangning, he would have made him regret returning to Beijing.


    Tangning giggled without saying a word. She simply kept her focus on her stomach.


    While she filmed, Mo Ting sat to the side reading books about pregnancy and babies. And after she


    finished filming, Mo Ting took care of her lifestyle needs meticulously...


    Sometimes, she wished that filming would end quicker. That way, Mo Ting would have one less


    thing to worry about.


    ...


    After rumors about Tangning not being able to have children started spreading, Elder Tang had


    actually showed signs of concern. In private, he had contacted Xia Yuling a few times to express


    what a pity he felt it was.


    He had once hoped that even though Tangning couldn''t return to the Tang Family, she could at least


    leave behind a decent descendant. But now...


    ...his hopes were gone. How could the old man not feel disappointed?


    Although he had plenty of offspring, Tangning was the only one truly capable of assuming


    responsibilty of the family business.


    On another note, ever since Tang Xuan was kicked out of the family home, Elder Tang''s heart


    began to soften. After all, blood was thicker than water. So, no matter how big a mistake she made,


    he knew he would eventually forgive her.


    The 20th once again came around. 2pm that day, Elder Tang visited the orphanage like he did every


    month. However, not long after they left, his assistant noticed there was a car ident which was


    blocking off the traffic.


    "Go have a look at what happened."


    Assistant Leng nodded his head and immediately headed over to check on the situation. A moment


    later, he returned to the car and reported to Elder Tang, "Chairman, a pregnant woman was hit.


    It''s...it''s the Big Miss."


    "What?" Elder Tang was stunned for a moment before he anxiously reconfirmed, "She was hit?"


    "It''s not serious. She simply fainted and is being helped by a nurse from a nearby clinic."


    "Let''s go have a look," Elder Tang sighed as he pushed open the car door. With the assistance of


    Assistant Leng, he hobbled over, one step at a time with his walking stick, to the scene of the


    ident.


    Seeing Tang Xuan lying on the floor in in clothes, he shook his head, "Carry her into the car and


    take her to the hospital."


    "But...what will we tell the Madam?" Assistant Leng asked.


    "Yuling isn''t the unreasonable type. Plus, Tang Xuan is still my granddaughter. Even if she''s wrong


    from head to toe, as her grandfather, I should still forgive her...I''m old now, there''s not much else I


    can do for her."


    Assistant Leng nodded his head and immediately approached the scene to reveal his identity. He


    then carried Tang Xuan into the car and directly drove her to the hospital.


    "The pregnant woman is at risk of a miscarriage. Family members should take good care of her and


    not do anything to stimte her emotions," the doctor concluded after giving Tang Xuan a thorough


    examination.


    "Yes, doctor," Elder Tang said as he turned to look at the hospital bed. Tang Xuan was awake, but


    she refused to speak.


    Elder Tang walked over and sat by her bedside, "How do you feel?"


    "I''m too ashamed to face grandfather..." Tang Xuan sobbed, "I hope grandfather can let me leave


    the hospital."


    "You are a member of the Tang Family. Where do you intend to go?" Elder Tang held her back. "Has


    life been tough in the Zhong household? You left the Tang Family in such an unmorous manner.


    So, as a socialite Family, the Zhongs mustn''t have treated you well. Forget it..e home.


    Grandfather simply hopes that you''ve changed for the better."


    "Grandfather, I know I''ve done a lot to hurt auntie and Tangning..." Tang Xuan wept, "In the past, I


    was indeed reckless with greed. But now, all I want, is to take good care of my child and let it grow


    up in a loving family..."


    "Come home,e home with grandfather. Leave with me, right away..."


    Tang Xuan held back her tears for a moment before finally pouncing into Grandfather Tang''s arms


    and crying. However, only she knew, how sincere she truly was...


    Mother Zhong''s n was effective as expected. The child was definitely Elder Tang''s weakness...


    Indeed, the only reason Elder Tang asked Tang Xuan home was because of the fact that she was


    pregnant. If they taught the child well after it was born, the Tang Family would perhaps have some


    hope.


    Tang Xuan was going to depend on her own two hands to win back the Tang Family!


    She couldn''t wait to see the surprised look on Xia Yuling''s face.


    In reality, Xia Yuling was in the UK due to work. So, when Tang Xuan arrived home, the maids were


    shocked, but did not dare to say a word.


    Elder Tang had already passed the household into Xia Yuling''s hand, yet he still brought Tang Xuan


    home. Did he want the house to never be at peace?


    However, Tang Xuan returned this time with apletely different attitude, "If I''ve ever offended any


    of you in the past, I would like to officially apologize. From now on, I hope everyone can help take


    care of my baby and I."


    She was pregnant!


    While news of Tangning not being able to get pregnant was spreading like wildfire, Tang Xuan had


    actually gotten pregnant.


    Everyone understood the hidden meaning to her words. She was warning them that she had a child


    in her stomach...so they had to be extra careful around her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The Tang household maids weren''t impressed. After all, the home had been filled withughter and


    smiles after Xia Yuling took over. So, they weren''t sure if Tang Xuan''s return was a blessing or a


    disaster.


    Tang Jingxuan was the first to receive news of Tang Xuan''s return. At the time, he was practicing his


    new song. As soon as he heard that she had returned home pregnant, he found it slightly


    suspicious. So he immediately gave Tangning a phone call, "Sister Three, did you hear that


    grandfather brought Big Sister home?"


    "No, I haven''t," Tangning''s eyes subconsciously darkened.


    "I heard she''s pregnant and hasn''t been living well in the Zhong household. Grandfather ended up


    buckling and bringing her home. I wonder where he picked her up from..." Tang Jingxuan refused to


    believe that Tang Xuan had changed for the better.


    Especially since the timing of her return was too coincidental...


    "Just focus on yourself. Mom will handle the Tang household."


    Xia Yuling was no longer easy to bully. If Tang Xuan was to y any tricks...she would definitely find


    a way to deal with her. They would have to sit back and see what drama Tang Xuan could possibly


    cause.

 Chapter 459: Waiting to Reveal the Truth

    Chapter 459: Waiting to Reveal the Truth


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Ting noticed Tangning''s expression darken as she put down her phone.


    "Grandfather brought Tang Xuan back to the Tang household," Tangning replied calmly. "Jingxuan


    said that she''s apparently changed for the better. But, I have a feeling she will continue to cause


    trouble. Tang Xuan''s character wasn''t developed overnight, so it''s not that easy for her to change."


    "Mom will keep an eye on her, you don''t need to worry," Mo Tingpletely acknowledged Xia


    Yuling''s capabilities.


    She had studied finance in the past, so she took over Tang Corps. quickly and managed it


    efficiently. In half a year, the performance of thepany had continued to climb at a steady rate.


    "I''m just afraid that grandfather will end up being disappointed again," Tangning sighed.


    "Regardless, I hope she has truly changed."


    The Tangning at this time, had not yet discovered the corrtion between Tang Xuan and the


    scheming that was going on. She was too focused on protecting her child. However, the reality was


    right before her, so the truth wasn''t far off.


    That night, the couple and Elder Mo sat down in his home to have dinner. Elder Mo waved the fan in


    his hand and kept his eyes focused on the silent Tangning. It seemed, he was worried he''d say


    something wrong and unintentionally hurt Tangning''s feelings.


    Tangning remained silent and Mo Ting also did not say a word. The vibe in the room made Elder Mo


    feel extremely unsettled. So, in the end, he couldn''t help but speak up, "Why did you return to work


    so quickly? Why didn''t you rest a few more days?"


    "Grandfather, I''m fine," Tangning reassured gently.


    "How could you say you''re fine. You''re not normally this dull," Elder Mo said as he pointed to


    Tangning with his fan. "Did the rascal force you to return to work?"


    "Grandfather...you know that Ting can''t beat me when ites to stubbornness," Tangning stuck up


    for her husband.


    "How about this? I know a really good martial arts move that is good for the recovery of a woman''s


    health. Do you want to learn it right now?"


    Tangning: "..."


    "If you make Tangning jump around with you, I''m afraid your grandchild may report to you ahead of


    time. I think it''s best if she doesn''t do anything," Mo Ting said with a pleasantly mellow voice as he


    looked down at the teacup in his hand. He then filled the teacup to the brim and handed it to Elder


    Mo.


    "What do you mean?" the old man froze. "What do you mean by my grandchild will report to me


    ahead of time? Didn''t they say that she can''t have children?"


    Mo Ting looked at Elder Mo with a meaningful look in his eyes...


    ...while Tangning simply smiled.


    The old man was stunned for a few seconds before he finally jumped up in surprise. His reaction


    was even more emotional than Mo Ting, "You''re saying...you''re saying..."


    "That''s right. It''s already been one month," Mo Ting replied as he looked at Tangning.


    Elder Mo looked at Tangning, afraid that Mo Ting was ying a trick on him. After seeing Tangning


    nod, he finally felt a sense of relief, "Great! That''s so great!"


    "But, what''s with all the rumors that are going around?"


    "We are still investigating this matter. So, we need to temporarily keep Tangning''s pregnancy a


    secret," Mo Ting reminded with a slightly threatening look. He was well aware that Elder Mo liked to


    show off.


    "Rascal! You definitely need to investigate this matter thoroughly. Whoever dares to scheme against


    my granddaughter-inw and challenge the Mo Family, deserves to be destroyed!"


    "Of course."


    Regardless of the scheming that was going on, Elder Mo was driven crazy with excitement.


    Perhaps, that night, he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep. He really wanted to share the good news with


    someone. But, the fact that some evil creature was involved, left him no choice but to hold back his


    urges in the meantime. After all, Tangning''s safety was more important.


    The silly girl really knew how to put up a fight!


    A really good fight!


    ...


    As Tangning''s rumor continued to stir up the nation, fans did all they could to protect her. It


    appeared, Tangning''s status had already been established.


    After appearing in three great films, the public recognized her as an actress and truly acknowledged


    her.


    Seeing her fans working so hard to protect her, Tangning felt her heart break. However, the culprit


    had not been found yet, so she couldn''t possibly reveal that she was pregnant. All she could do was


    comfort her fans by telling them that she was fine.


    "Tangning, aren''t you going to get some rest? The film is important, but your body is more


    important."


    "President Mo has revealed that Tangning is fine and he has told everyone not to worry. But,


    Tangning is precious to us, how could we not be worried?"


    "Tangning has sacrificed too much for the sake of filming. She is also very professional. I hope she


    can recover."


    "I respect Tangning''s decision. I will forever support her in the background."


    ...


    Tangning looked at thements and thought back on the attacks she received one year ago.


    Back then, she was known as an outdated model. But now, she had ended up gaining so much.


    "Filming will end inte September. When that timees, we will officially announce your


    pregnancy. ''The Lost Rtive'' will then be released at the end of the year, after which, I will help


    you apply for a Fei Tian Award."


    Tangning sat quietly in bed as she listened to Mo Ting''s arrangements. She then reached out her


    arms to hug him and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Mo Ting embraced her as he continued, "''W.H. will be released in March next year. After you give


    birth...if you still want to film, I can then help you secure something."


    "With these three films as a base, you are no longercking resources."


    Tangning did not say a word, she simply let out a gentleugh.


    "What are youughing about?"


    "Nothing. I just feel it''s really sweet that I''m protecting our child while you''re protecting the both of


    us." After speaking, Tangning ced a bite on Mo Ting''s shoulder. "If a great scriptes along, I


    will definitely ept it. I truly enjoy acting; I enjoy bing another person and experiencing their


    life."


    "However, when I''m not around, you better not be like Coque and let our child lie in the grass eating


    dirt."


    As Mo Ting thought about the future his heart softened.


    "OK, it''s time to sleep."


    Tangning thought to herself: in this lifetime, having Mo Ting and her child was already enough...


    However, at present, apart from a few people, Tangning had not yet told anyone about her


    pregnancy - not even Long Jie! Because of the earth shattering news that was released earlier, she


    now didn''t know how to tell everyone the actual truth. Most importantly, she didn''t want to trigger


    Long Jie''s sensitive emotions.


    So, there was only a minimal number of people that knew about her pregnancy.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But, this made it extra spectacr, right?


    After all, the public all assumed that she couldn''t fall pregnant. Plus, there were ns for something


    even worse: the enemy wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to remove her uterus...


    As an expert ck belly, Mo Ting had long confirmed that he wasn''t born with a kind nature. Since


    someone wanted to act in such a vicious manner, he had no choice but to give them an eye for an


    eye.


    All he was waiting for, was Lu Che to reveal the truth...

 Chapter 460: No One Can Escape

    Chapter 460: No One Can Escape


    The next afternoon, Lu Che was notified by one of his spies that Tangning''s doctor was on the


    move. During work hours, she was discovered ducking out of work sneakily to a nearby cafe. It


    appeared, she was waiting for someone.


    To ensure everything ran smoothly, Lu Che decided to personally follow the lead. He quickly drove


    over to the cafe in an average looking car and watched over the entrance.


    Time slowly ticked by, but the doctor still did not see who she was waiting for. From outside the


    window, Lu Che noticed the doctor pull out her phone multiple times to check the time with an


    anxious expression.


    Lu Che continued to observe the doctor with interest. Until...a blue figure finally appeared.


    To ensure he identified the person correctly, Lu Che removed his sunsses to have a closer look.


    After entering the cafe, the figure looked around anxiously before sitting down opposite Doctor Lin...


    For a slight moment, time seemed to have frozen.


    Lu Che''s gaze darkened. He thought this person would never appear in front of Tangning again.


    But, it seemed, she was still as evil as ever.


    Meanwhile, Tangning had just started her afternoon shoot. Mo Ting was standing by her side


    holding a jacket. As she looked over at him, she noticed Lu Che''s number appear on his phone.


    Mo Ting turned around to pick up his phone. The first thing that Lu Che said was, "President, the


    culprit has been confirmed, it''s Tang Xuan."


    "What else does she have nned? Help me investigate thoroughly," Mo Ting instructed. "Give me


    a list of everyone involved. I will deal with them one at a time."


    "As for Tang Xuan, after everything has been rified, I will decide how to deal with her."


    "Yes, President," Lu Che hung up the phone with a cold expression. He then instructed the


    paparazzi he hired to enter the cafe and find out what the two women were talking about.


    ...


    "This is a deposit. Once everything is done, I''ll give you the rest," Tang Xuan pulled out some


    money from her bag and handed it to the doctor. "Don''t let anyone else find out about this."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle this well," the doctor reassured confidently.


    The only reason why she was so confident was because the entire operating theatre was in on the


    n. They had all agreed to keep their mouths shut for money. Otherwise, from the time that


    Tangning''s report was released to the time of the operation, how was it possible that no one knew


    something was going on.


    "I''ll wait for the good news." After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up and once again looked around


    before putting on her sunsses and walking out of the cafe. As for the doctor, she quickly put the


    money in her bag and stood up from her seat.


    However, just as she was about to step out of the cafe, Lu Che suddenly appeared in front of her


    and snatched her bag from her hands. He opened it up and emptied out the contents. Money fell


    out and covered the floor.


    Luckily, there weren''t many people in the cafe. So the waiters quickly helped the doctor pick up her


    money. But...Lu Che had no intention to let the doctor off easily as he dragged her back to her seat.


    The doctor looked around in a panic, wondering if Tang Xuan had already left. Meanwhile, Lu Che


    sat down and pointed his chin towards her, "Stop looking around, she''s gone."


    "Mr. Lu...you..."


    "Doctor Lin, I think you should exin what you were doing with the woman just now..."


    "That...we..."


    "Why are you so nervous?" Lu Che watched as the doctor trembled and smiled, "Did you think you


    could get away with it? How about this, I''ll give you some time to exin yourself. Let''s see how


    much truth you can tell."


    Lu Che deliberately yed around with her. Especially when he saw the doctor''s forehead cover


    with ayer of sweat, his lips curved upwards into a mocking smile.


    "What? You can''t tell me?"


    "No...no, that''s not it. I don''t understand what I did wrong. Why is Mr. Lu treating me this way?"


    The air suddenly froze...


    Lu Che looked coldly at the woman and said in a fierce voice, "If it wasn''t a public space here, your


    neck would be gone. I''m not here to have a casual chat with you. It''s best if you exin everything


    to me in detail, otherwise, Hai Rui will make sure you return to nothing."


    "Don''t test your luck. The person you are trying to hurt is someone that even a king wouldn''t dare


    touch."


    The doctor sensed the danger in Lu Che''s eyes and was so frightened that she almost knelt on the


    ground to beg for mercy.


    However, her body did not listen, so she found herself frozen in ce.


    "You''re not going to talk?"


    After waiting a few seconds, Lu Che confirmed that the doctor wasn''t willing to cooperate, so he


    stood up and warned, "It looks like you really want to meet Hai Rui''swyers."


    "No..." Doctor Lin frantically grabbed onto Lu Che''s sleeves and dragged him back to his seat, "I''ll


    talk...I''ll tell you everything."


    "A few days ago, didn''t youe to the hospital to arrange for Miss Tangning''s medical


    examination? Right after you left, someone approached us and offered arge sum of money to


    tamper with Miss Tang''s results. Also..."


    "Also what?" Lu Che asked.


    "She instructed me to trick Miss Tang into getting an operation. Then, during the operation, I was to


    im that there was aplication and use it as an excuse to remove Miss Tang''s...uterus..." As


    Doctor Lin spoke, she subconsciously took note of Lu Che''s reaction. She was well aware that if Lu


    Che had already discovered the truth, there was no way she could deny it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Removing Tangning''s uterus...


    Hearing these words made Lu Che so angry, he almost flipped the ss table in front of him.


    He never expected Tang Xuan to be so ruthless.


    "How many more people are involved in this matter?" Lu Che asked as he held back his anger.


    Doctor Lin found it impossible to defend herself against Lu Che''s threatening aura, so she willingly


    gave him the names of everyone involved. Most importantly, she also mentioned a familiar name:


    the mastermind behind the entire scheme, Mother Zhong.


    "Mr. Lu, please let me go. It was merely a moment of stupidity."


    "Let you go?" Lu Che''s gaze was extremely cold. "Of course I can let you go, but you must agree to


    cooperate and keep this act going."


    "So, as long as I cooperate, you will let me go?" the doctor seemed to have spotted a glimmer of


    hope as her eyes twinkled.


    "Of course," Lu Che replied in seriousness.


    However, even if he was to let these people off, it didn''t mean Mo Ting would.


    "OK, in that case, how do you want me to cooperate?"


    How was she to cooperate? He was going to make sure that no one involved would escape!


    However, Lu Che did not act recklessly. After dealing with Doctor Lin, he headed to the set of ''The


    Lost Rtive''.


    As soon as he spotted Mo Ting, Lu Che hesitated for a moment about telling him the truth. He had


    never imagined a woman could be so evil. So, he didn''t know how Mo Ting would react after


    hearing the entire story.

 Chapter 461: No One Can Bully You

    Chapter 461: No One Can Bully You


    "Speak. What''s wrong?" Lu Che did not make a sound, but it didn''t mean that Mo Ting didn''t notice.


    Lu Che was a little surprised, but he respectfully approached Mo Ting and exined, "I''ve already


    uncovered the truth..."


    "What is it?"


    After a little bit of time, Lu Che managed to recall the entire story to Mo Ting. On top of that, he also


    added a bit of his own assumptions, "I did some further investigations and found that Tang Xuan


    goes to the same hospital for her check-ups. I assume she saw me at the hospital and found out


    that the Madam wanted to get a medical exam, so she paid off the doctor''s to y out her scheme."


    "As for her ultimate motive, she didn''t simply want to spread rumors that the Madam temporarily


    couldn''t fall pregnant...she actually wanted to get the Madam''s uterus removed so she could


    NEVER fall pregnant."


    Mo Ting listened quietly to the results of Lu Che''s investigation and notified, "Tang Xuan''s returned


    to the Tang household."


    "Then that exins why Tang Xuan did so much to plot against the Madam..." Lu Che tied the


    findings together. She was obviously using the typical schemes to fight for favoritism. She was


    afraid that if Tangning also fell pregnant, Elder Tang would not feel pity on her and impede her


    return to the Tang household. "In that case, what''s our next step?"


    "Let''s arrange for the operation to go ahead and mislead Tang Xuan into believing that Tangning''s


    uterus has been removed."


    "Afterwards, arrange a visit to the hospital for me. I want to personally go to the hospital and chase


    some debts."


    "As for dealing with Tang Xuan...I want you to invite the Tang Family to the hospital for a good show


    without Tang Xuan knowing."


    In other words, Mo Ting wanted everyone to see the true Tang Xuan by watching her put on a show


    like a clown.


    The thought of it was quite satisfying...


    Lu Che smirked as he did as instructed. He had always been impressed by Mo Ting''s methods.


    This time, they could both deal with the people from the hospital and warn the Tang Family to be


    careful. This was the best result.


    A momentter, Tangning finished filming and noticed Lu Che standing beside Mo Ting. She knew


    straight away that the investigation results were in. So she quickly ran over to the two men and


    asked, "Did you find out who the instigator is?"


    Lu Che nced at Mo Ting. Seeing that Mo Ting did not say anything to stop him, Lu Che nodded,


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    "Tang Xuan..."


    "What else does she have nned?" Tangning continued to ask.


    "She...she wants to get your uterus removed," Lu Che revealed straightforwardly. He understood


    this was what Mo Ting wanted him to tell her because he had no intention to hide the truth from her


    - even though the truth was so disgusting.


    "Oh..." Tangning gave a simple response. It seemed she had either expected the answer or wasn''t


    surprised by it. "Hubby, what do you n to do?"


    Lu Che also revealed Mo Ting''s n to Tangning. After hearing the n, Tangning''s expression


    turned cold, "When ites to this woman, I''ve long decided not to show mercy."


    "Plus, my motto has always been, I won''t attack those that don''t attack me first. I''m sure you


    understand, Lu Che."


    "I understand."


    "If she hurts me, I don''t expect too much in return. I''ll simply give her back what she deals."


    She could endure being hurt. But if Tang Xuan wanted to hurt her and Mo Ting''s child, she was


    seeking her own death.


    "What about the Zhong Family?" Tangning asked calmly. Mo Ting looked down and gently stroked


    her hair, "No one can bully you. If they do..."


    "...I will make them pay back ten-fold."


    The Zhong Family''s shipping business had always been in a sensitive industry. A little bit of


    carelessness was enough to step over the government''s bottom line. If someone wanted to destroy


    one of their ships, it was much too easy.


    "Ning Jie, the next scene is about to start. Please get ready," one of the members of the production


    crew reminded as they approached her from behind.


    Tangning nodded. With the blink of an eye, she was ready for the next scene.


    ...


    In the end, Tang Xuan had no idea that Mo Ting and Tangning already knew her every move and


    had a n of attack against her. She was still dreaming that her scheme would be a sess.


    That night, Xia Yuling returned home from overseas. As she carried her luggage into the living


    room, she spotted Tang Xuan. She was a little shocked and almost thought she had walked into the


    wrong household.


    However, the maids quicky scurried over to help her with her luggage and greeted, "Madam,


    wee home."


    "What is she doing here?" Xia Yuling asked as she pointed at Tang Xuan.


    "Auntie, I know I was wrong in the past and caused a lot of pain for both you and Tangning. But I''ve


    changed for the better. I hope you can trust me," Tang Xuan stood in the middle of the living room


    and bowed apologetically at Xia Yuling. "I was wrong, sorry. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Wait. I simply want to know what you are doing here," Xia Yuling was no longer the same Xia


    Yuling from the past. Since she was now the head of the family, she naturally had to rify things.


    "It...it was the chairman that brought her home," one of the maids bravely stepped forward and


    exined, "It''s because the Big Miss is pregnant..."


    Xia Yuling''s expression darkened as she subconsciously looked at Tang Xuan''s stomach. After


    analyzing her for a while, she turned and asked the maid, "Has she been examined? Is she really


    pregnant? Or is she putting on an act like they do in movies and using pregnancy as an excuse to


    return to the Tang Household?"


    "That..."


    "Yuling, don''t go overboard with your words." Elder Tang had heard the two women arguing, so he


    quickly hobbled out of the study room with his walking stick.


    Tang Xuan didn''t say a word. She endured until her eyes turned red and expression pitiful. It


    seemed she had truly changed.


    "Father...since you''ve handed the family to me, all decisions, big or small, should be made by me.


    Since Tang Xuan has already been kicked out, why would you let her back in? If you''re worried


    about her, you can find her a ce to live on the outside. No matter what, she can''t take another


    step into the Tang Household," Xia Yuling said powerfully.


    "That..."


    "Grandfather, it''s OK, I can leave," Tang Xuan turned around and pretended to leave. But, after


    taking just one step, she suddenly copsed onto the floor...


    "Yuling, what are you doing? She can''t be angered," Elder Tang immediately instructed a member of


    staff to escort Tang Xuan into his room.


    Xia Yuling''s expression turned cold. She did not say another word because she realized Tang Xuan


    hade prepared. Having a child was like having a bargaining chip.


    A whileter, Elder Tang called for the family doctor. After the doctor finished examining Tang Xuan,


    she ended up falling asleep.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Yuling, I beg of you, let Tang Xuan return..."


    "You''ve already let her back in, what''s the point of me refusing?" Xia Yuling said before directly


    returning to her room.


    She then gave Tangning a phone call. At this time, Tangning had just finished work.


    "Mom...you''re back."


    "Did you know that Tang Xuan returned to the Tang household?" Xia Yuling''s heart broke. It seemed


    like the whole world already knew, but no one thought of telling her.


    "I heard a bit about it."


    "Don''t assume that I don''t know Tang Xuan''s real intent. She''s going to use her pregnancy as an


    excuse to turn the world upside down."

 Chapter 462: Are You Certain That Tangning Cant Fall Pregnant

    Chapter 462: Are You Certain That Tangning Can''t Fall Pregnant


    "Mom...rx, don''t be flustered. Don''t you trust your daughter and son-inw?" Tangningforted.


    "You simply need to avoid Tang Xuan and try your best not to be schemed against by her."


    Xia Yuling took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She then said helplessly, "OK."


    "Don''t fight with her over anything, she will only use it to drive a wedge between you and the Tang


    Family. You simply need to treat her like she doesn''t exist..."


    Xia Yuling had already experienced this, "The only reason I am carrying the family on my shoulders,


    is so I can protect you, my daughter. Xiao Ning, don''t worry, mom won''t be a push-over like she was


    in the past."


    "Mom...I know."


    Tangning then chuckled, deliberately trying to lighten the mood, "Let me tell you some good news..."


    "What good news could you have? You''re constantly making others worry by appearing on the


    headlines."


    Tangning held onto her stomach and announced gently, "You''re about to be a grandmother."


    Xia Yuling froze for a moment. Thinking she must have misheard, she quickly asked, "What did you


    just say?"


    "I said, you''re about to be a grandmother..." Tangning repeated patiently.


    "But...didn''t they say..."


    "I will exin everything to youter. But, keep it a secret for now..." Tangning instructed. "OK mom,


    it''s time for me to get some rest. I''ll exin everything to you in detail next time we meet."


    "OK, take care of yourself when you film. Don''t tire out my grandchild," Xia Yuling quickly added


    before Tangning hung up.


    Tangning smiled as she ended the call and turned to look at Mo Ting. He was currently holding a


    ss of warm milk. "Since Tang Xuan has returned to the Tang Family with a motive and n, her


    next step is definitely to go against my mother."


    "Don''t worry, no one will fall for her trick," Mo Ting handed the ss of milk to Tangning, gesturing


    for her to quickly drink it and go to sleep.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting with trust. It seemed, with this man by her side, she didn''t need to worry


    about anything.


    Afterwards, the couple headed to bed. Tangning restlessly moved around adjusting her position,


    unable to fall asleep. Her movement began to make Mo Ting hot and bothered, but she had


    absolutely no idea until Mo Ting finally whispered in her ear, "Stop moving."


    "Huh?" Tangning tilted her head and looked at Mo Ting.


    "You keep rubbing yourself up against an ''abstaining'' man. Have you not considered my feelings?"


    Mo Ting held Tangning still, gesturing for her to behave.


    Tangning understood Mo Ting''s hint and quickly froze, "Why don''t we sleep separately then."


    "No need. You just need to stop moving around," Mo Ting hugged Tangning and tried his best to


    suppress his desires.


    "What do you n to do in theing months?" Tangning asked Mo Ting worriedly.


    Mo Ting did not respond as he forced his eyes shut. He had never been a lustful person; it was only


    with Tangning that he felt this way.


    Tangning did not say another word as she peacefully buried herself in Mo Ting''s embrace. After a


    little while, she finally fell asleep.


    Mo Ting found it hard to fall asleep. All he could do was release Tangning from his arms and head


    into the bathroom for a cold shower. However, after he returned to the bed, he was worried the


    temperature of his body would make Tangning cold, so he sat quietly beside the bed and admired


    his wife''s sleeping expression...


    ...


    Late at night, Tang Xuan awoke from her sleep and decided to give Mother Zhong a phone call,


    "Mom, Xia Yuling is back. Lucky I was quick on my feet, otherwise, she may have kicked me out


    again."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "She is indeed your biggest obstacle. Think of a way to get rid of her," Mother Zhong sneered from


    the other end of the phone.


    "But, the Tang Family is in Xia Yuling''s hands and she isn''t as tolerant as before. I''m afraid I won''t


    be able to go up against her," Tang Xuan replied cautiously.


    "I won''t be able to help you with this. You will need to rely on yourself." Mother Zhong wanted Tang


    Xuan to seize control of the Tang Family, but she didn''t want to get herself implicated in the matter.


    So, after Tang Xuan returned to the Tang Family, she feigned ignorance and left Tang Xuan to fend


    for herself.


    "Fine, I''ll think of something," Tang Xuan replied helplessly. Luckily, she had a child in her stomach.


    As long as she made good use of this point, kicking Xia Yuling out of the Tang Household, was not


    necessarily hard to achieve.


    "Has everything been organized at the hospital?"


    "Yes, it''s all set. Just sit back and wait for a good show," Tang Xuan did not doubt her n at all.


    But, she had no idea things had already changed, nor had she realized that Tangning wasn''t


    someone she could easily scheme against.


    She never was and never would be.


    In order to put on an act, Tangning ended up taking half a day off work. Firstly, she went to get a


    follow-up exam, then she prepared herself to put on a show.


    Lu Che had already be the oriole lurking behind the mantis; he had total control over the


    doctor that Tang Xuan was confident in. However, Tang Xuan still appeared at the hospital to


    confirm that Tangning had a hospital bed booked. She also checked that she had already done an


    examination and was ready to start her operation. She then waited patiently for Tangning to enter


    the operating theatre before she left in satisfaction.


    A little whileter, Doctor Lin was covered in sweat as she made a phone call to Tang Xuan, "The


    n was a sess. When will I receive the remainder of the money?"


    "Are you certain that Tangning can''t fall pregnant?"


    "Of course," Doctor Lin responded under Lu Che''s instruction.


    "Good. Midday tomorrow, let''s meet at the same cafe asst time. I''ll bring cash."


    Tang Xuan thought her n was wless. She thought if there were no transaction records of


    money being exchanged, she would escape suspicion. But, this was all a part of Lu Che''s n.


    After she hung up the phone, the doctor looked at Lu Che and said in a trembling voice, "This...this


    should be enough, right? You promised me, as long as I cooperate, you would let me go."


    Lu Che crossed his arms and smiled as he nodded his head, "I am a man of my word."


    In reality, the person that was going to chase her for responsibilty was never Lu Che anyway. It was


    Mo Ting...


    So, there was going to be a good show the next day.


    To be exact...


    There were two good shows.


    Thinking of this, Lu Che''s mood lightened. He could finally rx and go home to apany his


    wife. But, he still didn''t know how he was to tell his wife that Tangning wasactually pregnant.


    After Tangning finished putting on her act, she headed back on set in the afternoon. Of course, Tang


    Xuan had no idea about this.


    Wei An knew that Tangning was in a difficult situation and was also pregnant. So, seeing her remain


    calm on set made him like her even more. She never forgot that she was an actress and never


    dismissed her responsibilities.


    Wei An found himself favoring Tangning more and more. Especially when she was rehearsing with


    Taka and Taka made a mistake, Wei An would tell him to be serious and not to drag Tangning down.


    "Is it necessary to be in such a rush? The contract says we have until October," Takained.


    "Director Wei, this is unfair to Taka. Let''s slow down a bit, I''m OK with it."


    "A grown man can''t even keep up with a pregnant woman. Foreigners sure are fussy," Elder Mo


    scoffed as he sat to the side and waved his fan. "If it was me, I wouldn''t care even if he died. I would


    only care about filming."

 Chapter 463: Enjoy The Show

    Chapter 463: Enjoy The Show


    Because of Tangning''s persuasion, Wei An came to apromise and slowed down the rate of


    filming.


    Taka was quite surprised by this as he said to Tangning in broken Chinese, "I''m quite amazed by


    you. Why does the production crew always listen to you? Do you know how American directors are


    like? If you don''t perform well, they''re the type to kick you out straight away!"


    Tangning couldn''t help but burst outughing, "I don''t do anything special. I''m simply genuine in


    front of them."


    Taka scoffed and said in a disapproving manner, "You Asians are troublesome."


    "You''re nothing like us Westerners. If we like something, then we like it; if we don''t like something,


    then we don''t. We don''t act nice like you guys."


    Tangning couldn''t deny this statement.


    She raised her head and smiled at Mo Ting who was talking on the phone not too far away.


    A momentter, Mo Ting returned to Tangning''s side and covered her with a jacket, "Fang Yu has


    organized the first round of promotions for ''The Lost Rtive''. Survey results show that it is the


    second most anticipated film after ''W.H.''. Also, a big American Director has taken interest in you


    and Bei Chendong."


    "Really?" Tangning once again experienced the joys of being an actress.


    "I''ve told you before that you''re Hai Rui''s future superstar," Mo Ting hugged her and gave her a firm


    answer. "You deserve it."


    "In that case...should I meet with the director?"


    "I''m sorry Mrs Mo, I''ve made you lose the opportunity to pursue the international film stage. I still


    remember how you gave up on the Victoria''s Secret runway because of me too."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and reached out her hand to trace the curves of his handsome face,


    "It''s not called giving up, it''s called working together as a married couple. I don''t see you mentioning


    the fact that you abandoned Hai Rui to take care of me? As long as it is for the sake of each other,


    it''s not considered giving up. Because we gain more than we give."


    "I will never regret any decision I make, nor will I stubbornly chase a particr status. You have


    taught me that there are a lot more possibilities in my life than I can see."


    "Giving birth does not mean the end of my acting career. An actor is judged on their acting ability,


    not their age."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning; at her mesmerizing confidence. His lips slowly curved upwards.


    Mo Ting knew how rare someone like Tangning was. Perhaps, there wouldn''t be anyone else in the


    world who viewed everything so clearly.


    ...


    Tangning had stopped appearing as often in front of the public for quite some time, but Hai Rui did


    not feel worried at all, because all three of Tangning''s films were listed in the hottest film rankings.


    Although ''Stupid'' stopped screening, it had left asting influence on the industry. It''s unique


    approach made film fans discover an alternative method of screenwriting.


    Most surprising of all, was Tangning. Although she was just a supporting character, the female


    actress that she created, was extremely memorable. Best of all, she still had two films to release to


    the world.


    Discussions surrounding Tangning did not reduce at all. In fact, she continued to be even more


    popr than actors that appeared often on variety shows and TV.


    No one could exin this phenomenon. There was always someone that wanted to talk about


    Tangning''s past. How she announced aeback when she was about to get married, and how


    she became an actress when she was about to be an international supermodel...


    It appeared, she always had more surprises up her sleeves. So, her fans were filled with


    anticipation for what was toe. They especially couldn''t wait for ''W.H.'' and ''The Lost Rtive'' to


    start screening. As a result, theing year was expected to be very rewarding for Tangning.


    But, no one would have imagined that behind-the-scenes she was surrounded by a load of


    schemes and calctions.


    Mo Ting had said before that he was going to let the Tang Family know about the situation with Tang


    Xuan. So, while Tangning was resting, Mo Ting made a phone call to Xia Yuling, "Mom...I need your


    assistance with something."


    "Speak up. No need to be so polite," Xia Yuling was well aware that Mo Ting absolutely doted on


    Tangning, so her attitude towards Mo Ting was warmer than if he was her own son.


    "Could you please bring grandfather to Qiao Kang Hospital tomorrow around noon, but don''t let


    Tang Xuan know."


    Xia Yuling could roughly guess what Mo Ting was up to, so she quickly agreed, "I''ll think of


    something."


    "OK, I''ll leave it with you."


    "Are Xiao Ning and my grandchild healthy? Why is Xiao Ning still filming when she is pregnant?"


    "Don''t worry, everything''s fine. I''ve got my eye on her on set."


    Hearing Mo Ting say this, Xia Yuling sighed, "Don''t just focus on taking care of Tangning, you also


    need to take care of yourself. Taking care of Hai Rui has always been tiring in itself, yet you now


    need to deal with Tangning''s stubbornness..."


    Mo Ting chuckled as he continued to chat to Xia Yuling for a good 20-30 minutes. He suddenly felt


    like he and Tangning''s families had been flipped around.


    Elder Mo felt like he and Tangning were on the same page, while Xia Yuling cared about Mo Ting


    more than she did for Tangning.


    However, upon returning to the bedroom and seeing Tangning fast asleep on their bed, he felt


    nothing else in the world mattered. Because the woman he loved the most, was in his arms.


    ...


    After receiving Mo Ting''s request, Xia Yuling wracked her brain for a way to take Elder Tang to the


    hospital without Tang Xuan knowing.


    Because Elder Tang''s heart ached over the suffering that Tang Xuan had received at her inw''s,


    the grandfather-granddaughter duo did not leave each other''s side even for a second.


    Xia Yuling understood that the old man felt hopeful because of the arrival of a new life...but Tang


    Xuan had never been one with pure motives...


    After careful thought, she finally decided to ask for help from one of the shareholders by asking him


    to invite Elder Tang for a meeting.


    Tang Xuan was by Elder Tang''s side at the time that he received the phone call. After his phone call,


    she smiled and asked, "Grandfather, what kind of meeting is it? Can Ie along?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Of course you can...but, it might be a bit tedious," Elder Tang replied cheerfully, "The meeting will


    be at an equestrian field."


    Tang Xuan thought about her options for a second. She was pregnant, so it was necessary to be


    extra careful. Plus, judging by Elder Tang''s reaction, the meeting did not seem like anything


    important; it was but a mere catch up for the old men. So, she thought it was best if she avoided


    any situations that may put her at risk.


    "Grandfather, I think if it''s best if I don''t go." She was originally meant to deliver money to Doctor Lin


    anyway, so this was her perfect opportunity.


    "Yes I agree, the equestrian field can be quite dangerous. Just stay at home and don''t frighten my


    grandchild."


    Tang Xuan was not prepared for what was toe, because there was no way that she could have


    guessed that this was a show put on by Xia Yuling and the shareholder. Even if she had followed


    along, the shareholder would have found a way to shake her off.


    Xia Yuling was, after all, in control of Tang Corps.. If she couldn''t think of such a simple n, she


    would not be worthy of her position as CEO.


    However, she still did not know what n Mo Ting had brewing and the show that would y out


    the next day.


    After confirming that her n was wless, Xia Yuling messaged Mo Ting about her sess.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting notified Wei An that he''d borrow Tangning at noon for a little while and


    promised he would not dy the filming in the afternoon.


    Since it was time for him to make a move, he was going to secure a seat for his wife to sit


    comfortably and enjoy the show.

 Chapter 464: Theres Something You Need to See

    Chapter 464: There''s Something You Need to See


    Tang Xuan was oblivious as she arrived at the cafe that her and Doctor Lin had previously met at.


    She picked the same seat to sit down at, as it was quiet and hidden.


    "You still remember what to say in a minute?" Lu Che reconfirmed with Doctor Lin as he monitored


    the cafe from his car.


    "Yes," Doctor Lin nodded her head enthusiastically. Just as she was about to step out of the car,


    she turned around and checked one more time, "If I do as you say, will you really let me go?"


    "You have my word," Lu Che replied in seriousness.


    After hearing Lu Che''s response, Doctor Lin pushed open the car door, forced herself to look calm,


    and walked towards the cafe.


    "You''re here," Tang Xuan did not notice any change in Doctor Lin. As soon as Doctor Lin sat down,


    she handed her a bag, "I have put the full cash amount in here. Have a count, and if it is correct, we


    will seal the deal and pretend we never met."


    Doctor Lin received the bag and looked inside. It was packed full of cash, but unfortunately, she


    wouldn''t be able to keep any of it.


    Tang Xuan thought everything was over, so she stood up to leave, but Doctor Lin suddenly spoke


    up and held her back, "Miss Tang Xuan, may I ask you a question?"


    "What is it?" Tang Xuan turned around and raised an eyebrow questioningly, "Is the amount


    incorrect?"


    "I want to know if you were the one that came up with the idea of removing Tangning''s uterus. Did


    you really want to see Tangning suffer that badly?"


    "What has this got to do with you?" Tang Xuan asked with suspicion.


    Doctor Lin opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. However, a momentter, Tang Xuan


    smiled. She was in a good mood, so she decided to reply, "She''s an actress. What use does she


    have with a child? Removing her uterus is a good thing. I''m doing it for her own good."


    Hearing this response, sent chills down Doctor Lin''s spine...


    Although she had done many immoral things for the sake of money, this was the first time she had


    seen someone hurt their own sister in such a way.


    Instead of taking her life, she took her uterus!


    Tang Xuan was pleased with the surprised look on Doctor Lin''s face as she turned around and left


    the cafe proudly. After she left, Doctor Lin removed the pinhole camera hooked to the front of her


    chest and watched as Lu Che entered the cafe and sat opposite her.


    "A mere $500,000 was enough to buy your soul. You sure are cheap..."


    "The money..."


    "Did you think you''d still receive the money?" Lu Che ced the bag of money on the table and


    retrieved the camera from the doctor. "Dirty money like this should be donated to charity so you can


    gain some good karma."


    "In...in that case, can I go?" Doctor Lin stuttered as she pointed to the door.


    "Up to you," Lu Che kept his word and let her go. The doctor was so frightened that she did not


    consider the consequences of having the video in Lu Che''s hands.


    She quickly got up to leave, afraid that Lu Che would change his mind. As Lu Che watched her


    disappear from sight, a slight smirk slowly formed on his face.


    There were a million ways to punish a person, but Mo Ting only needed one...


    ...


    2pm. After meeting at the equestrian field, Elder Tang''s friend suddenly had an episode of


    rheumatism. So unaware of what was actually happening, Elder Tang ended up apanying his


    friend to Qiao Kang Hospital. It was only after he arrived at the hospital that he spotted Xia Yuling.


    "What...what is this all about?" the old man was ovee with confusion.


    "Father, there''s something you need to see." Xia Yuling approached Elder Tang and offered him


    support as she thanked the shareholder, "Thank you, Uncle Yu."


    "No worries. You guys chat, I''m going to leave first."


    Xia Yuling nodded as she watched the old man leave. Afterwards, Elder Tang grabbed onto her arm


    and asked, "What do you want me to see?"


    "Father, you will soon find out." After speaking, Xia Yuling led Elder Tang further into the hospital to


    the conference room.


    In reality, apart from Elder Tang, Xia Yuling also wanted to know what Mo Ting had up his sleeves.


    Since Mo Ting already had things nned, she faithfully followed his arrangement. Inside the


    conference room, there was a smaller resting room. Xia Yuling and Elder Tang sat inside and waited


    patiently.


    A momentter, some voices could be heard echoing from the conference room, "Why does


    President Mo from Hai Rui suddenly want to see me?"


    The hospital chief''s assistant stood to one side and said in a respectful tone, "It must be because


    Mrs Mo recently had an operation in our hospital that was a sess, so President Mo is here to


    show his gratitude."


    The 40-something-year-old hospital chief nodded his head proudly, "That''s good. Lucky no one


    made any mistakes. What time will he arrive?"


    "He''s on his way."


    Hearing the conversation in the conference room, Elder Tang roughly figured that Mo Ting wanted


    to tell him something about Tangning. But, he had not yet made the connection with Tang Xuan.


    "Since it''s regarding Xiao Ning, why can''t we sit outside and listen?"


    "Father, trust in Mo Ting''s decision. He must have his reason for doing this," Xia Yuling assured.


    In reality, Elder Tang was both impressed and cautious of Mo Ting. Mo Ting was too powerful, so it


    was normal for one to feel on edge around him.


    After a few moments of silence, footsteps could be heard echoing from the conference room.


    Following closely behind, Xia Yuling and Elder Tang heard the sound of Mo Ting''s voice.


    "Hospital Chief Qiao, how are you?"


    "Wee President Mo, I hope you can forgive us for not being prepared for your arrival."


    Mo Ting''s lips curved slightly upwards as he walked in with his two bodyguards and Lu Che. He


    then sat down opposite the hospital chief, "I am here today regarding my wife. There''s something I


    would like to verify with the hospital chief."


    "I''ve heard about your wife''s operation. It was apparently a huge sess."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hearing these words, Mo Tingughed. Hisugh made the hospital chief feel a little frightened


    and surprised.


    He suddenly realized...judging by Mo Ting''s expression, he wasn''t here to thank anyone. His eyes


    were much too sharp to be thankful...


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." After speaking, Mo Ting gestured for Lu Che to present two


    ultrasound reports to the hospital chief. "I would first like to ask Hospital Chief Qiao to rify


    something for me. How could the same person doing the same examination in two different


    hospitals, receive two different results?"


    The hospital chief''s face turned pale as he looked at the two reports. Both had Tangning''s name on


    them, but one came from Qiao Kang, whereas the other came from Beijing Hospital. However, the


    results werepletely different.


    One showed a healthy pregnant uterus, while the other showed an extremely unhealthy one...


    "President Mo, if there''s something you want to say, please be straightforward."


    "I''ve already expressed myself clearly. Hospital Chief Qiao, my wife is obviously pregnant, but why


    did her results from your hospital say that she is ill?" Mo Ting''s voice wasn''t very loud, but it still


    contained an irrevocable authority and strength...


    Sorry that I missed a release yesterday everyone, the chapter was bugged for a little while. So


    here''s an extra one today. Enjoy! =)

 Chapter 465: After All, The Person You Hurt Was The Madam

    Chapter 465: After All, The Person You Hurt Was The Madam


    "President Mo, what do you mean by this?"


    The hospital chief''s first reaction was to obviously protect the reputation of his hospital. After all,


    mistakes like this could also be the fault of a family member.


    "In order not to me the innocent, I also took my wife to other hospitals for the same examination.


    Her results all came out the same as the one at Beijing Hospital. Qiao Kang was the only one that


    was different. Could you please exin this?" Mo Ting asked coldly as Lu Cheid out the other


    reports on the table.


    Hospital Chief Qiao looked at the reports. It was true...


    ...apart from his hospital, all the others were the same.


    "President Mo, I''m sure there must be a misunderstanding..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''ve already prepared a list of names for you," Mo Ting again


    gestured towards Lu Che and Lu Che quickly ced a list of names in front of the hospital chief.


    "You can question them, one by one."


    After looking at the list, Hospital Chief Qiao finally realized that Mo Ting was here for revenge. If he


    didn''t give Mo Ting a satisfactory answer then, ording to Hai Rui''s PR, there was no way he


    could maintain the hospital''s reputation. So, he had no choice but to sacrifice a pawn to save the


    king.


    Therefore, Hospital Chief Qiao nodded his head and said to his assistant, "Help me find the doctor


    in charge of examining Tangning."


    The assistant nodded his head as he left the conference room with a serious expression. 10


    minutester, he returned with the doctor in charge of Tangning''s examination.


    As the doctor entered, she was too afraid to look Mo Ting in the eyes. It was obvious that she was


    ovee with guilt.


    The hospital chief did not show her the other reports, he simply pointed to the report from Qiao


    Kang Hospital and asked, "Is this Tangning''s ultrasound report?"


    The doctor looked at the report and nodded her head, "Yes, chief."


    Hospital Chief Qiao started trembling in anger and anxiety.


    "Are you sure? After the examination, was this the report that you personally typed up?" Hospital


    Chief Qiao reconfirmed coldly.


    "Yes, I''m sure, chief!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    PAK!


    A huge p echoed across the room as the hospital chief mmed his hands on the table. He then


    stood up and asked, "Who gave you the courage to write up a fake report?"


    "Chief..." the doctor was shocked as her eyes grew wide.


    "Have a good look yourself," the hospital chief threw the reports that he had hidden on the table in


    front of him. "Exin this to me..."


    After seeing Tangning''s real report, the doctor''s hands began to tremble. Her voice also began to


    stutter, "Ch...ch...chief...this..."


    "Who gave you the right to do this? How could you do something so medically hical? Mrs Mo''s


    uterus ispletely healthy. Why did you give her the wrong report?"


    Faced with the hospital chief''s questioning and the solid evidence before her, the doctor froze for a


    few seconds before grabbing onto the hospital chief''s arm and crying for forgiveness, "Chief...I


    didn''t do it on purpose. I really didn''t..."


    "A few of you also conspired to trick Mrs Mo into undertaking an operation. Who told you to do this?


    You better exin everything truthfully."


    "That..." The doctor looked at the hospital chief and then looked at Mo Ting who was sitting on the


    side. However, one simple nce was enough to make her tremble in fear...


    "Chief, it really wasn''t my fault. I don''t know who instigated all this. All I know is, the instigator


    wanted us to...to...remove Miss Tang''s uterus so she could never fall pregnant. I was blinded by a


    moment of greed. I only did this because Doctor Lin said that I''d receive a cut of money..."


    "Chief, I really didn''t do it on purpose..."


    "What?" the hospital chief''s face turned red after hearing about their intention to remove Tangning''s


    uterus...


    It waspletely red...


    His fingers also trembled in anger.


    The hospital chief could no longer contain his anger as he threw a p across the doctor''s face,


    "Are you still human?"


    Mo Ting remained calm throughout the entire conversation. He already knew everything that was


    being revealed.


    "Chief...I really didn''t do it on purpose. I''ll never do it again...never!"


    Hospital Chief Qiao looked at the pleading doctor and said to his assistant, "Take her away for now


    and keep an eye on her. Fetch me Doctor Lin."


    The assistant nodded his head and immediately did as instructed. Meanwhile, the two people sitting


    in the other room were clenching their fists in anger after what they had heard.


    "Who could be so vicious?" Elder Tang growled.


    "Father, don''t get too angry just yet. Wait until Mo Ting finishes his interrogation."


    Xia Yuling used herst bit of calmess tofort Elder Tang. Tangning was precious to them. So,


    they couldn''t believe that the rumor that was spreading out of control, was a deliberate scheme


    against her. How could there be so much filth and underhandedness in the world.


    Xia Yuling wondered what kind of a mother she was, to allow something like this to happen.


    She was so angry that tears began falling from her eyes...


    Not long after, Doctor Lin was brought into the conference room. As soon as she spotted Mo Ting,


    her heart sank and body turned weak.


    "Ch...chief..."


    After the shock from a moment ago, the hospital chief was calm again. He sat down in his seat and


    looked at Doctor Lin disappointedly, "Tell me, who instructed you to do something so immoral? Do


    you have a grudge against Mrs Mo? Did you really do something so crazy for the sake of money?"


    "Chief...why do I not understand what you are trying to say?"


    "Your subordinate has already ratted you out. Are you going to continue putting on an act?"


    As soon as Doctor Lin heard this, she scoffed and knelt on the ground, "Chief... She''s lying. You


    can''t trust her words."


    "It appears, you won''t tell the truth unless I present other evidence," Mo Ting said in an extremely


    cold voice.


    Doctor Lin turned to look at Mo Ting, but her gaze ended up focusing on Lu Che, "You didn''t keep


    your promise."


    "I told you I wouldn''t chase you for responsibilty, but that doesn''t mean the President wouldn''t. After


    all, the person you hurt was the Madam."


    Doctor Lin realized she had already been defeated, so she took a deep breath and knelt on the


    ground, "It was the eldest daughter from the Tang Family that told me to do this."


    "Who?"


    "The eldest daughter, Tang Xuan!" Doctor Lin eximed.


    As soon as they heard Tang Xuan''s name, the two people in the other room were shocked...


    They had no idea that Mo Ting had brought them here for this. So this was Mo Ting''s original


    intention...


    It turned out, the person that had plotted the entire scheme to remove Tangning''s uterus and leaked


    information about her not being able to fall pregnant, wasn''t an outsider, but Elder Tang''s dear


    granddaughter and Tangning''s elder sister, Tang Xuan!


    Elder Tang''s hands began to tremble, but he tried his best to control his emotions...

 Chapter 466: Tangning Was Still The Same Tangning

    Chapter 466: Tangning Was Still The Same Tangning


    This time, even Xia Yuling almost lost control. She had never imagined that Tang Xuan would be


    vicious to this extent.


    Although Tangning knew about all her schemes, she had never once thought about sentencing her


    to death. However, some people simply would not let go, regardless of how much mercy they were


    shown.


    Xia Yuling wanted to jump up from her seat in anger, but Elder Tang held her back, "Leave this


    matter with me. I won''t let you and Xiao Ning suffer again."


    Xia Yuling looked at Elder Tang''s firm gaze and eventually sat back down in her seat.


    She was going to wait and see if Elder Tang really had the heart to handle the matter fairly.


    "She is no longer a part of the Tang Family, but her stomach still contains a Tang Family child. After


    she gives birth, I will give the two of you a satisfactory answer."


    It was actually quite reasonable for Elder Tang to think this way. After all, the child still had the Tang


    Family blood flowing through its body. If they were to leave the child with the Zhong Family, there


    would be no guarantee how it would end up. Worst of all, there was a possibility that Tang Xuan


    would use the child to threaten the Tang Family again.


    "From now on, I won''t be blinded by her again."


    After hearing this, Xia Yulingpletely calmed down. She could tell that Elder Tang was serious


    this time.


    He had already given Tang Xuan so many chances, but, he ended up being used and hurt by her


    every single time. In fact, each time was worse than thest. And this time, she actually wanted to


    get her own sister''s uterus removed, simply because she wanted to be favored.


    Did Tang Xuan not have any humanity in her?


    Xia Yuling looked into Elder Tang''s eyes. At this moment, within his aged gaze, was a burning


    hatred for Tang Xuan.


    ...


    Outside the room, Doctor Lin was still exining everything in detail. Of course, she highlighted the


    fact that she was being forced and had no option. However, words like this only worked on others.


    When it came to Mo Ting, there was no chance of mercy.


    "In that case, who leaked the information about my wife not being able to fall pregnant?"


    "Tang Xuan found someone to do it. It had nothing to do with me...really..." Doctor Lin waved her


    hands frantically.


    Hospital Chief Qiao was shocked by everything that Doctor Lin revealed. Even an observer like


    himself could not face the situation calmly.


    After practicing as a doctor for many decades, he had met people from all walks of life. But, this was


    the first time he had met someone that was this evil.


    "President Mo, don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer to this problem. From this day onward,


    all those involved, will no longer exist within the medical field. I am well aware of how dangerous


    this incident was for your wife. Luckily, you discovered the truth in time, otherwise, the world would


    have been a very unfair ce if these monsters seeded."


    "In fact, I am going to call the police right now."


    "Police? No need," Mo Ting sneered. "They did not do anything in the end, so the judge will only


    sentence them to a few years imprisonment. I want to handle this matter privately. Hai Rui has a


    thousand forms of punishment they can use on these people. Handing them to the police is too light


    of a sentence..."


    "But, President Mo..."


    "Hospital Chief Qiao, Hai Rui will not chase the hospital for responsibilty because I still have other


    ns. This is already the biggestpromise we can make. However, you must hand this list of


    people over to me, so I can deal with them..."


    The hospital chief looked at Doctor Lin. Thinking about all that she had done, he eventually nodded


    his head, "OK."


    "Chief, you can''t hand me over to Hai Rui. I beg of you..."


    "When you were doing bad things, did you not expect that this day woulde?" the hospital chief


    leaned over and questioned Doctor Lin. "The person you hurt was President Mo''s wife: the person


    that he loves the most! Imagine if someone hurt your son, wouldn''t you also give your all?"


    After hearing these words, Doctor Lin froze. She had no way of refuting.


    "From today onwards, you and the other people on the list will be dismissed from your roles. Plus,


    you will all be stripped of your medical licenses. People like you, do not deserve to put on a doctor''s


    uniform."


    "President Mo, I will hand these people to you. You can do whatever you want with them," the


    hospital chief stood up and looked at Doctor Lin disappointedly. In the end, he finally turned and left.


    Doctor Lin realized she was left in the room with Hai Rui''s people, so she quickly crawled over to


    the hospital chief and grabbed onto his legs. However, at this time, there was no longer anyone that


    could save her.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting looked at Lu Che tiredly. Lu Che quickly understood what he wanted and went


    to fetch Tangning.


    In reality, after she had gotten pregnant, Tangning was no longer interested in getting involved with


    battles like this. Because, no matter how calm she was, it would still effect her mood and she did not


    want her child to hear all the negativity.


    "Madam."


    Doctor Lin watched as Tangning entered the conference room. She was calm and peaceful, like


    someone that was easy to negotiate with, so Doctor Lin immediately knelt on the ground and


    pleaded, "Mrs Mo, I did not mean to hurt you. I was being instructed by Tang Xuan. Could you take


    the fact that I''m a single mother into consideration and let me go?"


    Tangning shook her off and walked over to Mo Ting''s side...


    She was indeed calm and peaceful, but Tangning was still the same Tangning. She had always


    been nice to the nice and mean to the mean.


    "I''ve said it many times before: I don''t attack those that don''t attack first. I won''t ask for much from


    you. I will merely pay back what you dealt to me. All is fair."


    After speaking, Tangning red at the doctor, "It wouldn''t have mattered as much if you hurt me.


    But you almost hurt my child and my husband. I would have normally forgiven you, but this time,


    there is no exception."


    "I know you are a single mother. I also know that you divorced your husband and insisted on


    keeping your child because he is poor."


    "What you''ve tried to make me lose, I will make you lose in return. I assume your child would prefer


    to live with his loving father instead."


    As soon as Doctor Lin heard that Tangning would take away her child, she immediately fell into a


    panic, "No...I beg of you. My child is my life."


    "My child is also my life."


    Tangning did not speak in a loud tone, but her words were firm.


    "It doesn''t make sense that your child is important, but mine isn''t. You shouldn''t be a hypocrite.


    That''s why you deserve to be punished for what you''ve done wrong."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and squeezed her hand. Since she was already getting revenge, he


    wanted to remind her not to lose her temper and hurt her body. Afterwards, he turned to Lu Che and


    instructed, "You heard what Ning said. Go ahead and do as she said."

 Chapter 467: This Time, The Tang Family Will Put on a Good Show

    Chapter 467: This Time, The Tang Family Will Put on a Good Show


    "Miss Tang, please...I beg of you."


    Seeing Doctor Lin''s devastated expression, Tangning did not feel the slightest bit of pity. She was


    well aware that if Doctor Lin had not been discovered, she would not have considered herself


    wrong. In fact, she would have unted the money she received from hurting Tangning and spent it


    happily and freely on herself.


    "There''s no point begging me. Especially since you didn''t even give me the chance to beg you."


    As soon as these words left Tangning''s mouth, Mo Ting gestured for Lu Che to show the woman


    out. Afterwards, they brought in the doctor that initially examined Tangning.


    Seeing Doctor Lin''s fate, the young woman was so frightened, she began to tremble.


    "For the sake of money, you were willing to present a report that didn''t match the patient at all. Am I


    right?" Mo Ting asked as he leaned against his chair with one arm around Tangning.


    "No...That''s not it..." the woman frantically tried to exin. "I''m sorry, I won''t do it ever again. Could


    you please let me go. This is my first time."


    Hearing her say it was her first time, Tangning couldn''t help butugh, "Did you know that your ''first


    time'' could have given me a miscarriage and could have also made it impossible for me to ever fall


    pregnant again?"


    "If that had actually happened, how would you have made up for my child? By giving me your life?"


    The woman was truly frightened by Tangning. As her eyes filled with tears, she did not say another


    word.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble. But, if you bully me, who else could I me?"


    "I heard you just got married. I wonder what your husband would think when he finds out how evil


    you are..."


    "I''ve already found someone to contact him."


    After hearing Tangning say this, the womanpletely fell apart. She directly knelt on the ground


    with her eyes wide in shock.


    Tangning was much too frightening. If Mo Ting suffocated others with his presence...Tangning


    destroyed them mentally.


    She did not hurt others physically, but she grasped onto their weaknesses and ruthlessly drilled into


    their hearts.


    Nothingpared to losing the most important thing in one''s life...


    ...because, that made one lose their reason for living.


    ...


    The incident this time also involved a few minor people with small roles. Mo Ting did not intend to


    see every single one them, so he told Lu Che to deal with them the way that Tangning had already


    demonstrated. On the surface, she didn''t seem to be hurting anyone, but in reality, she had


    completely destroyed them.


    After everything was over, Mo Ting gently touched Tangning''s stomach, "I know you haven''t been


    fully avenged. The remaining two people will be delivered to you soon."


    Tangning knew who Mo Ting was referring to, but she shook her head, "The Zhong Family are easy


    to deal with, but we will leave Tang Xuan for someone else to handle."


    She believed, after what happened, if Elder Tang had not woken up, he did not deserve to be a


    family elder.


    A momentter, Xia Yuling helped Elder Tang into the conference room. Everyone looked each


    other in the eyes as Xia Yuling slowly ced her focus on Tangning''s stomach, "Is the baby fine?"


    "Yes, it''s fine."


    Elder Tang had beenpletely distracted by his own anger. So, only now did he realize that


    Tangning was pregnant.


    All of a sudden, he was ecstatic.


    "That''s right! Xiao Ning is pregnant, she''s pregnant..."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Yes, I know. Leave Tang Xuan''s matter with me," Elder Tang could already predict what Tangning


    wanted to say, so he directly cut in. "Don''t worry, grandfather won''t show mercy this time. Nor will I


    allow her to y any more tricks. However, I will make sure she leaves behind the child."


    Tangning understood. Rather than exposing Tang Xuan right now, it was better for everyone to


    knowingly watch her put on an act. So that when the truth finally got revealed, it would have an


    extra impact. At that time, Tang Xuan would no longer think that she outsmarted everyone.


    Realizing that everyone knew she was acting all along would make her life a living hell.


    "How far along is the child? When is the predicted date ofbor?"


    Seeing Elder Tang in a good mood, Tangning also found her mood lighten. However, she did not


    forget to remind the old man, "Grandfather, I hope you can keep my pregnancy a secret for now.


    You especially need to keep it a secret from Tang Xuan. At the moment, she thinks that my uterus


    has been removed. I don''t want her to spend all day plotting against my child and I."


    "I understand," Elder Tang nodded. However, the mix of emotions made him feel slightly unsettled.


    Ultimately, the entire incident smoothly came to an end. In order to get Tangning back on set in time,


    Mo Ting did not stick around and chat. As for Elder Tang, he did not want Tang Xuan to find out that


    he had met with Tangning, so he swiftly returned home. However, just before he left, Mo Ting


    handed him a box, "This box contains all the evidence you need against Tang Xuan."


    Elder Tang did not say another word. He simply nodded his head, "Take good care of my


    granddaughter."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Of course, I love her more than you do," Mo Ting replied briefly before leaving Qiao Kang Hospital.


    Elder Tang was well aware that he couldn''tpare to Mo Ting, so all the way home, he sighed to


    Xia Yuling, "How did the Tang Family create such a monster?"


    "Father, to be safe, from now on, if Tang Xuan touches your medicine or anything, let me double


    check it. After all, for the sake of securing power, she could do anything..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I can''t be tricked that easily," Elder Tang growled. "If she dares


    to y her tricks on me, I will break her legs on the spot."


    Xia Yuling wasn''t very hopeful because she already felt that Tang Xuan was incurable.


    This time, the Tang Family were going to put on a good show...


    ...


    While all this was happening, Mo Ting escorted Tangning back to the set. Of course, even though


    her family now knew of her pregnancy, she couldn''t just go around telling everyone about it. After


    all, it wasn''t safe enough to do so yet, nor was it a big enough blow on Tang Xuan if she revealed it


    too early.


    Moreover, the couple had previously agreed that they''d wait until ''The Lost Rtive'' finished filming


    anyway.


    "Now that grandfather and mom have their eye on Tang Xuan over at the Tang Household, you


    don''t need to worry about her for a while."


    "I''m not feeling hopeful..." Tangning shook her head worriedly. "However, I trust that grandfather


    won''t go easy on her this time."


    "You don''t need to worry about the Tang Family. Just focus on filming and try toplete it as soon


    as possible."


    Thinking about the scene that just yed out at Qiao Kang Hospital, Tangning knew that it wasn''t


    Mo Ting''s style to let them off easily. As his wife, she was well aware of his degree of ck-


    bellyness.


    "OK..."


    "Everytime I think about how close you got to getting hurt, I feel a little scared..."


    "Hubby, are you ming yourself?" Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting''s neck. "Don''t


    forget, you''ve saved me every time. And this time, you protected both our child and I."


    "I''ve always trusted you. No matter when and what you do, I will always trust you."

 Chapter 468: You Obviously Know That He Likes You

    Chapter 468: You Obviously Know That He Likes You


    After returning home, Elder Tang sat alone in his study room for quite some time holding onto the


    ck box that Mo Ting had given him. After hesitating for a while, he ended up locking the box in


    his safe. He knew that if he was to look at the contents of the box, he would not be able to endure


    another second around Tang Xuan.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. It was Tang Xuan, "Grandfather, may Ie in?"


    Elder Tang adjusted hisplex expression and replied, "Come in."


    Tang Xuan pushed open the door and entered, revealing a dazzling smile. She directly approached


    Elder Tang, grabbed onto his arm and started swaying it from side to side, "Grandfather, it''s so


    boring being a pregnant woman at home. Can I go out and do some work?"


    Work...


    After Elder Tang uncovered the true Tang Xuan, everything that came out of her mouth sounded like


    it was a part of her scheme.


    Tang Xuan mentioned working because she obviously wanted to use the child as an excuse to


    return to Tang Corps. and set the foundations for hereback.


    "You''ve only fallen pregnant not long ago. If you work, you will tire out my precious grandchild."


    "No I won''t, grandfather. You know how I am. The more you won''t allow me to do something...the


    more I want to do it."


    Elder Tang was well aware of her temper. It seemed, Tang Xuan was under the assumption that


    even if Elder Tang didn''t hand the family business over to her, he would at least give her back her


    previous role. But...


    ...her assumptions were wrong...


    Elder Tang agreed to let her work. He knew if he didn''t, she would put on another act to gain


    sympathy. So, he smiled and patted her on the back of the hand, "OK, I''ll let you work. I''ll make a


    phone call in a moment to organize everything for you. But, you need to promise me that you''ll take


    good care of your body and won''t work as hard as you used to."


    "Thank you, grandfather," Tang Xuan cheered. She assumed, judging by the way her grandfather


    spoiled her, it was only a matter of time before she''d kick Xia Yuling out and retrieve what belonged


    to her.


    "Get some rest. Grandfather still needs to look through some documents." After everything that


    happened, Elder Tang now found Tang Xuan''s smile scary and fake.


    She was meant be a part of the family, but instead, she was like a demon that enjoyed hurting the


    most important people around her.


    "OK."


    Tang Xuan achieved her motive, so she turned to leave the room. At this moment, Elder Tang


    suddenly held her back, "Go upstairs and tell Yuling toe see me."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I''ll go right away."


    Tang Xuan assumed that Elder Tang wanted to see Xia Yuling about giving her back her role in the


    company, so she immediately headed to Xia Yuling''s room. Keeping up with her weak act, she said,


    "Auntie, grandfather wants to see you in the study room."


    Xia Yuling held back the urge to p Tang Xuan across the face as she kept her focus on the


    documents in her hands, "I''ll be down there in a second."


    Tang Xuan''s gaze contained a trace of victory. She could already imagine that Xia Yuling''s role


    would soon be non-existent.


    However, she had no idea how much self control it took for Xia Yuling to hold herself back from


    hitting her...


    Not long after, Xia Yuling headed downstairs and entered Elder Tang''s study room, "Father, you


    asked for me?"


    Elder Tang pointed to the doorway with his chin, gesturing to her that Tang Xuan may be


    eavesdropping, "Follow me."


    Xia Yuling nodded her head and apanied Elder Tang out onto the balcony where Tang Xuan


    no longer had the chance to eavesdrop.


    "Tang Xuan wants to go back to work at Tang Corps., so I agreed to let her return..."


    "Father..."


    "Let me finish." Elder Tang looked into the distance; his gaze was filled with disappointment and


    sadness, "I''ll leave this matter for you to handle. Give her the easiest job in thepany and use


    her pregnancy as an excuse to temporarily suppress her. I know she won''t keep to herself, so,


    organize someone to monitor her, trace her every movement, and act ordingly."


    "If it wasn''t because of the child in her stomach..."


    "Father, I understand how you feel," Xia Yuling patted Elder Tang on the back of his hand. "If it


    wasn''t because she was pregnant, I would have broken her legs already."


    After all, Tangning had almost be a victim of her evil schemes.


    After careful discussion, Xia Yuling left Elder Tang''s study room. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan pretended


    to be watching television. As soon as she saw Xia Yuling step out, she stood up and looked at her.


    "Come report to the office tomorrow," Xia Yuling instructed calmly.


    "Thank you, auntie," Tang Xuan tilted her head, sure that Xia Yuling and Elder Tang had just


    undergone an argument.


    However, she had no idea that noone in the household would ever be tricked by her again.


    Xia Yuling let out a gentleugh, but her voice contained a sense of disdain. Tang Xuan simply


    thought Xia Yuling wasn''t happy about her return. So, when noone noticed, her lips secretly curved


    upwards.


    Tomorrow...


    ...there was going to be a good show.


    ...


    After returning on set, Tangning quickly got back into character. Perhaps it was because the


    problem with Tang Xuan had now been solved, she was in better condition than before and found it


    easier to focus.


    However, just as one problem was solved, that night, another big news made its way onto the


    entertainment news headlines.


    Bei Chendong was caught kissing a mystery woman on his doorstep.


    Although the identity of the woman wasn''t clear, they were captured on camera, intimately returning


    to his vi.


    Originally, this had nothing to do with Tangning. But, seeing this piece of news still made Tangning


    furrow her brows...


    Bei Chendong was extremelyzy and the only person he ever had beside him was his assistant,


    Han Xiner. Plus, he obviously liked Han Xiner, so why was he suddenly caught on camera hugging


    another woman?


    She had indeed been too busy to care about the people around hertely. So, after seeing the


    news, she immediately gave Han Xiner a phone call, "Xiner, what happened with Bei Chendong?"


    "I''m not sure, I''m currently handling the PR," Han Xiner''s voice contained a sense of disbelief.


    "Xiner...you and Bei Chendong..."


    "A few days ago, Fang Yu sent me an invite to Hai Rui''s PR examination. After that, Bei Chendong


    started acting really strange," Han Xiner recalled. She didn''t believe that she''d spend an entire


    lifetime by Bei Chendong''s side. After all, she was bound to move forward in life. So, she did not


    think there was anything wrong with her taking part in Hai Rui''s exam.


    "You obviously know that he likes you..." Tangning jumped straight to the point. "Don''t tell me you


    haven''t noticed."


    "He''s put in a lot of time and effort, yet, he hasn''t received anything in return."


    "But, I''ve thought about it for a while. It wasn''t easy for me to get another chance at life. I don''t want


    to simply spend my life by his side. I want to be worthy. As an assistant, how could I ever dream of


    being with him?" Han Xiner replied in seriousness.


    Tangning understood how Han Xiner felt. She was optimistic and cheery. At the same time, she did


    not want to spend her life living off a man. Because, to be worthy of matching him, she knew she


    had the potential to reach the same level.


    "Xiner, do what you want to do. Live vigorously and make this lifetime worth it."

 Trial Marriage Husband: Need to Work Hard Chapter 469: Wife-Chasing Path

    Trial Marriage Husband: Need to Work Hard Chapter 469: Wife-Chasing Path


    "Ning Jie, don''t worry, I know what to do," Han Xiner replied confidently.


    After a moment of silence, Tangning let out a gentleugh, "Bei Chendong has too much of an ego.


    Take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. If you really have the intention to spend a lifetime with


    him, don''t be weak and back down."


    "I understand, Ning Jie."


    After talking to Tangning, Han Xiner immediately contacted the media. But, because they already


    had solid evidence of Bei Chendong kissing the mystery woman, Han Xiner directly told them, "We


    can''t give you a response right now, but we will share some good news with you soon."


    In reality, the media had been trying to figure out the rtions.h.i.+p between Bei Chendong and


    Han Xiner for quite some time. After all, Bei Chendong had never used an a.s.sistant over the


    years, yet he chose to use Han Xiner. Han Xiner obviously meant something special to him. But, Bei


    Chendong''s whereabouts was always a mystery, so capturing a photo of him with Han Xiner was


    always a challenge.


    However, just as everyone epted the ambiguous nature of Bei Chendong and Han Xiner''s


    rtions.h.i.+p, a mystery woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere...


    The media a.s.sumed that Bei Chendong had lost interest in Han Xiner and had found himself a


    new toy, that he wasn''t going to keep her around and was bound to cancel her contract without


    hesitation.


    With the addition of Han Xiner''s response, the media were certain that the rtions.h.i.+p between


    Han Xiner and Bei Chendong had undergone a change.


    However, this was not the most spectacr scene. Because, it didn''t take long before Bei


    Chendong stepped out to reveal the truth, "The woman in the photo indeed has a special


    rtions.h.i.+p with me."


    A suggestive response like this pushed Han Xiner further into the media''s line of attack.


    "In that case, have you thought about what to do with Han Xiner?"


    "She''s just one of my staff, what should I do with her?" Bei Chendong walked and responded at the


    same time.


    So, when Han Xiner saw the news the next day, she realized it was perhaps the right time for her to


    leave. Therefore, she typed up a resignation letter and drove over to Bei Chendong''s home. As she


    pushed open the door to his home, she realized he was still asleep in bed, so she quietly ced the


    letter on his bedside table.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Bei Chendong asked as he furrowed his brows.


    "I''m about to attend Hai Rui''s entry exam, so...I may not be able to continue being ''one of your staff''.


    I''ve learned alot from the time I spent with you. Thank you."


    "Wait. Who said you could leave?" Bei Chendong sat up, revealing his firmly toned body, "Have you


    not looked at your contract in detail?"


    "Yes I have. The contract term is 30 years," Han Xiner replied calmly. "You might be after a long-


    term a.s.sistant, but I can''t possibly spend my lifetime just being your a.s.sistant. I have my own life


    to live and goals to achieve."


    "Han Xiner, did you think I''d spend my entire life circling around you? There is a limit to my


    patience..."


    Han Xiner stopped in her track, but she did not turn around. She simply said in a firm and mature


    manner, "You''re wrong. If you truly love someone, even if it means all your internal organs are


    painfully destroyed, you will still have the patience..."


    "Dong Ge, the answer you''ve been waiting for, I''ll give it to you now...I do indeed like you, but, Ick


    confidence. There is no way I can fight to be with you in my current state." After speaking, Han


    Xiner started heading out the door, but Bei Chendong suddenly grabbed onto her hand.


    "Is what you say true?"


    "Of course," Han Xiner threw away Bei Chendong''s hand and walked out without turning back.


    However, Bei Chendong did not chase after her. He simplyy back in bed and smiled. He had


    waited too long for Han Xiner to give him a response. If Han Xiner continued to be an indifferent


    a.s.sistant around him, their ambiguous rtions.h.i.+p would continue to drag on with no end...


    So, he deliberately tried to trigger her.


    Although his technique may have been a bit harsh, there was plenty of time to make up for it.


    A whileter, Bei Chendong received a phone call from Tangning, "Don''t worry, Xiner is temporarily


    staying at my old home. Her apartment is currently being surrounded by the media."


    Tangning''s old home had been empty ever since Long Jie married Lu Che and moved out. So, it


    was a suitable ce for Han Xiner to hide out.


    "How did you know that I''d still care about her whereabouts?"


    "If you continue to put on an act around me, then I won''t tell you anything about Xiner from now on."


    "Stop talking rubbish. Send me the address," Bei Chendong said directly. "I owe you one."


    "You don''t owe me anything. You''ve helped me enough." After Tangning hung up, she directly sent


    her old address to Bei Chendong. Bei Chendong quickly tidied up a little and drove out to the


    secluded home.


    From his car, he watched as Han Xiner struggled to move her things into the house, but he did not


    rush over to help her. Now that he had found her location, he wasn''t going to let her escape. So, he


    immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Help me find a ce to live near your wife''s old home."


    "Is this how you ask for a favor?" Mo Ting''s lips curved slightly.


    "I''m in a bad mood today..." In reality, ''bad'' wasn''t the right word to use, plex'' was more


    urate.


    He had discovered Han Xiner''s true feeling, but he couldn''t find a reason to hold onto her...


    He felt both happy and defeated.


    "I''ll get Lu Che to handle it for you..." Mo Ting did not argue with him, he simply agreed in a calm


    manner.


    Tangning and Han Xiner were actually quite simr, but different at the same time. Tangning had


    undergone a lot of suffering, so she was clear about what she wanted and what she should be


    grateful for. Whereas, Han Xiner stillcked certainty and courage. She was well aware of this, so


    she hoped to test herself and make herself more mature through pursuing a sessful career.


    In conclusion, Bei Chendong''s wife-chasing path still had a long way to go...


    10am. Tang Xuan entered Tang Corps. wearing a set of professional white business attire. Her style


    and posture was undoubtedly the same as before she left, because, she was certain that the old


    man would help her back to the position she once held.


    At the same time, because of her ident.i.ty, the staff at Tang Corps. respectfully greeted her "Miss


    Tang" even though they were surprised by her return. They all wondered if Tang Corps. was about


    to be flipped upside down.


    Tang Xuan approached the front desk to find Xia Yuling''s secretary waiting for her, "Miss Tang, the


    President has already told me everything. Follow me."


    Tang Xuan raised her head with confidence and charisma, "OK."


    After entering the elevator, she noticed the secretary press the highest level. Her confidence once


    again boosted.


    Her office used to be on that level...


    "You seem quite switched on, let''s get to know each other better from now on," Tang Xuan said to


    the secretary.


    However, the professional secretary did not respond. She simply remained silent. Because she


    knew, Tang Xuan was about to experience a huge drop in her ego...

 Chapter 470: Im Not Easy to Scare

    Chapter 470: I''m Not Easy to Scare


    After entering her old office, Tang Xuan naturally ced her handbag on the office desk and headed


    for her old office chair. However, Xia Yuling''s secretary suddenly said, "Sorry, Miss Tang, your seat


    is over here."


    Tang Xuan looked over at the small desk on the side and her expression changed. No one knew


    better than she did, how she used to treat the people sitting in that desk.


    "What is this all about? Didn''t grandfather bring me back to take on my old role?"


    "Miss Tang, President Xia is in charge of Tang Corps. now, so Chairman Tang has put President


    Tang in charge of your return - this is indeed your seat. The President has taken the fact that you


    are pregnant into ount and is aware that you can''t be overworked. Plus, she can''t afford to have


    anything happen to you," the secretary used both Elder Tang and her pregnancy to suppress her.


    If she could use her child as an excuse, so could Xia Yuling.


    Tang Xuan held back her anger as she grabbed her handbag and sat down on the secretary''s seat.


    Her hands began to tremble in anger, but she had no way of arguing back.


    "I wish Miss Tang the best of luck in her new role," Xia Yuling''s secretary sneered behind Tang


    Xuan''s back. She then turned and left the office. However, the worst was yet toe because she


    had not yet met her boss. It was a person that she had once humiliated and treated with contempt...


    After returning to her office, the secretary immediately reported to Xia Yuling. As a strong woman in


    power, Xia Yuling viewed Tang Xuan withplete disgust, "If she wasn''t pregnant, I would make


    this inhumane monster''s life a living h.e.l.l..."


    "I will make all departments aware of this," the secretary responded.


    "Good," Xia Yuling gave a satisfied nod.


    Tang Xuan was an heiress from birth and had never experienced such humiliation. So, after


    enduring the morning, she already couldn''t resist calling Elder Tang andining,


    "Grandfather...do you know what role auntie gave me?"


    "She''s already notified me about it. I think it''s quite suitable for you," Elder Tang replied. "You''re


    pregnant right now, so all you need, is something to upy your time - don''t take it to heart. Plus,


    grandfather also worked his way up from the bottom. Are you looking down on me?"


    "Of course not."


    Tang Xuan was so angry, she could almost tear apart the desk in front of her. She was the Big Miss


    of the Tang Family, how could they ask her to do such a measly job?


    She felt that Xia Yuling was too despicable...


    Tang Xuan med everything on Xia Yuling, but she had no idea, everything was under Elder


    Tang''s control.


    That afternoon, Elder Tang received a phone call from a.s.sistant Leng, "Chairman, the Big Miss


    hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary today. Apart from shredding a few papers, it appears she is


    quite angry at both you and President Xia."


    "A toxic woman like her has done way too many bad deeds. Putting her in her current role is already


    showing mercy. Continue to monitor her. If necessary, teach her a lesson."


    Elder Tang no longer viewed Tang Xuan as a human because she had done something that no


    other human would do.


    a.s.sistant Leng wasn''t the least bit surprised by Elder Tang''s reaction. After all, the old man had


    already tolerated too much of Tang Xuan''s nonsense.


    Later that day, Xia Yuling shared everything with Tangning, "Your grandfather is now more ruthless


    than I am."


    "Mom, be careful," Tangning warned, "I''m currently pregnant and focused onpleting my film.


    There are a lot of things I can''t keep my eye on."


    "Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself and my grandchild."


    Tangning subconsciously touched her stomach and used her heart to feel the little life that was


    growing inside her. Her film was about to bepleted, so she could finally rx at home and not


    put her child through any more stress.


    [''The Lost Rtive'' announces itspletion: Tangning acts as a top fighter!]


    [Model turned actress: Tangning''s new crime film predicted to break records!]


    [Rumored as not being able to reproduce, yet she is able to produce one great film after another...]


    Late September, ''The Lost Rtive'' officially announced that Tangning hadpleted her filming.


    Up until this point, only a few people in the crew knew of her pregnancy. Thanks to Mo Ting''s


    meticulous care, she had not yet been discovered. The entire cast and crew congratted Tangning


    on herpletion and were sincerely impressed by the way shepleted such a difficult film.


    After thanking everyone, Tangning left the set with Mo Ting.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You have recently received invites to a few talk shows. In order to help you gain support for an


    award, I''ve agreed to one of the invites. It won''t be too stressful and should be quite rxed."


    Tangning nodded her head after hearing Mo Ting''s arrangements, "My super capable manager, I


    will do as you say."


    "I will take this opportunity to announce your pregnancy and overthrow the rumor created by Tang


    Xuan..."


    "OK," Tangning nodded before she buried herselfzily in Mo Ting''s embrace.


    That''s right, she simply responded to him withziness.


    Mo Ting gently stroked her back and covered her with a nket. As he watched her sleep


    peacefully in his embrace, his heart melted.


    Meanwhile, there was another piece of good news: Han Xiner met expectations and sessfully


    entered Hai Rui''s PR department. As for the rumor about her separation from Bei Chendong, it


    finally came down from the hottest searches after 2 weeks. Afterwards, the ident.i.ty of the mystery


    woman that was caught on camera with Bei Chendong was revealed. It turned out, she was a


    model from Hai Rui who was currently on the rise.


    Since they both worked for Hai Rui, it was inevitable that they''d run into each other.


    Han Xiner had always remained aloof from the world, but it didn''t mean the other party wouldn''t


    come looking for trouble.


    For example, after arriving at the agency to discuss a contract, she ran into Han Xiner in the


    elevator. At first, she was quite surprised, but she quickly responded with disdain, "Oh, it''s you."


    Han Xiner rubbed her neck with no intention to respond.


    "I heard that Bei Chendong likes you, but you decided to leave him. Since that''s the case, I''m sorry


    then, Bei Chendong is mine now."


    The woman was extremely direct as she red at Han Xiner. She a.s.sumed that Han Xiner held no


    advantage against her.


    "There''s no need for Miss Luo to report to me about this matter," Han Xiner replied coldly.


    "But, you''re still in his heart..." the woman pointed to Han Xiner''s heart andughed in ridicule,


    "What could a top actor possibly like about an insignificant staff member? Trust me, it''s only a


    matter of time before I rece you. Because, from today onwards, I am the only woman by his


    side."


    Han Xiner scoffed. As the elevator stopped on her floor, she directly walked out.


    "By the way, I heard you and Tangning are really close. You''re not going to ask her to go against


    me, are you? I''m not easy to scare."

 Chapter 471: Can You Please Save Me

    Chapter 471: Can You Please Save Me


    Outside the elevator, Fang Yu was just about to head downstairs. As the doors opened, he


    witnessed the scene in front of him and furrowed his brows.


    Han Xiner was, after all, a top student that he picked out himself. Plus, she had a close


    rtions.h.i.+p with everyone in the industry. When was she someone that others could casually


    bully?


    "What''s happening?" Fang Yu asked the red-faced Han Xiner. "Is it because of Bei Chendong?


    Does she know the rules? How dare an artist bully someone from PR? Does she still want to


    survive in the industry?"


    "Vice President Fang, I''m fine," Han Xiner held him back, "She will eventually get her just desserts."


    As soon as Fang Yu heard this, he understood what Han Xiner meant. Since she decided to enter


    the industry, she understood the rules of survival. If she couldn''t handle her own matters, would she


    need the support of others every single time something happened?


    No one could possibly help her solve her problems for the rest of her life.


    Fang Yu let out a gentleugh and nodded, "Enduring for now and attackingter is a good tactic.


    Look at your Ning Jie for example, she always sits back and watches the show."


    "Yes, I know."


    "OK, let''s get to work then..."


    Fang Yu did not dwell on the issue, but he still mentioned Han Xiner''s humiliation to Mo Ting.


    Within the industry, ording to what he knew, regardless of whether it was himself, Mo Ting or Lu


    Che, none of them would allow another woman to bully their wife. So the way that Bei Chendong


    treated Han Xiner made him feel a little ufortable.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mo Ting understood Fang Yu''s concern. Although this matter wasn''t an important issue for someone


    as busy as him to worry about, his rtions.h.i.+p with Bei Chendong still made him feel like he


    should give him a phone call after work, "You tried so hard to s.n.a.t.c.h her over, yet now you''re


    throwing her to one side. What are you trying to do?"


    "What''s it got to do with you?" Bei Chendong threw back a question childishly.


    "I normally wouldn''t be bothered to deal with you, but Han Xiner was humiliated by someone at the


    agency today and it was all your fault."


    "If I was Han Xiner, I wouldn''t want to talk to you ever again."


    "If you''re a man, you wouldn''t allow your woman to be bullied."


    "Plus, you better not call my wife in the middle of the night again. I''m warning you not to bother her."


    "I knew you weren''t so kind. In the end you''re calling because of your wife," Bei Chendong scoffed


    before hanging up the phone. He was currently on set, but as soon as he hung up, he suddenly


    instructed the makeup artist to remove his makeup. And within an hour, he was downstairs at Hai


    Rui.


    After waiting for a little while, Han Xiner finally walked out of the front door holding onto some


    doc.u.ments. Bei Chendong spotted her in his rear view mirror, so pushed open his door with the


    intention to walk over. However, pa.s.sersby quickly gathered around him.


    "Isn''t that Bei Chendong? Is he here to see Luo Yi?"


    "He must be. After all, she is his rumored girlfriend."


    "Bei Chendong...can I get an autograph?"


    "Bei Chendong..."


    Bei Chendong did not expect to cause amotion. Meanwhile, Han Xiner sped up her pace as


    soon as she heard Bei Chendong''s name. However, Bei Chendong suddenly called out to her and


    stopped her in her track, "Stand right there! Did I say you could go? Han Xiner!"


    Everyone was stunned as they turned to look at Han Xiner.


    Didn''t the rumors say that they had parted ways?


    Why did Bei Chendong appear personally at Hai Rui to look for Han Xiner?


    So, he was actually here to look for Han Xiner?


    "Dong Ge, what a coincidence. I have to start work early tomorrow, so I''ll get going first," Han Xiner


    turned to leave, but Bei Chendong ran over and stood in her way. He then grabbed her arm and


    dragged her into his sports car. While everyone was watching, he quickly sped off.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Did Luo Yi cause trouble for you today?" Bei Chendong stopped the car at a secluded location and


    turned to question Han Xiner.


    "That''s none of your business."


    "If it''s because of me, then it''s my business. If my heart wasn''t breaking, why would Ie look for


    you?" Bei Chendong blurted. He then faced forward and slowly calmed down, "How much longer


    are you going to make me wait?"


    "I don''t care, you''re moving to my ce tonight."


    "You''re always on set filming. Even if I move over, you won''t be able to see me anyway," Han Xiner


    mumbled.


    "At least knowing that you''re at my ce would put my heart at peace. I''ve been making a lot of


    mistakes on settely because I keep thinking about you," Bei Chendong''s words became more


    and more shameless. After all, they had already expressed their feelings for each other and knew


    that they cared about each other deeply. Since that was the case, what was wrong with him taking a


    step forward?


    "Will you agree to move over?"


    Han Xiner couldn''t understand whether Bei Chendong waszy because he had a short temper, or


    whether he had a short temper because he waszy...


    But, this short-tempered lion indeed became normal whenever she was around. However, she still


    wasn''t sure if she could take the leap.


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t have asked you." After speaking, Bei Chendong directly started the car and


    drove straight home,pletely disregarding Han Xiner''s decision.


    Afterwards, they ended up in his living room. Bei Chendong directly threw his car keys to one side


    and said to Han Xiner, "You are more familiar with this ce than I am. Settle yourself in, I need to


    return to the set."


    Han Xiner remained still in front of the doorway. So, Bei Chendong turned to her and pleaded, "I


    beg of you, can you save me?"


    "I know you have your own ns in life and things you want to do, but, please don''t drift too far


    away from me. I''ve already gotten used to having you around, Han Xiner. You can continue to work


    at Hai Rui if you want, or you could return to my side as my a.s.sistant, it''s your choice, I don''t care.


    All I want...is for you to be my woman."


    Be my woman...


    Hearing this, Han Xiner''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She would be lying if she wasn''t moved by his words. After all, not every man was Bei Chendong.


    Plus, she too had struggled through thest month in pain.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Han Xiner was a little stunned, but in the end, she awkwardly looked away and replied, "I don''t have


    any clothes here."


    "Wear my clothes."


    "But, I don''t have any clean underwear..."


    "Wear my underwear."


    "I''lle with you to the set," Han Xiner blurted. In reality, she too had a lot that she wanted to say


    to Bei Chendong. If she was to be left alone in this house, she would not get any sleep.


    Bei Chendong raised his eyebrows, gesturing that he had no objections. In fact, this was the best


    oue. As long as this woman agreed to stay by his side, nothing else mattered.


    "You need to drive though!" Bei Chendong picked up his keys and threw them at Han Xiner.


    The couple once again left the house, but this time, Bei Chendong leaned his head onto Han Xiner''s


    shoulder as she drove and closed his eyes, "I''m going to have a little nap. It''s been a while since


    I''ve slept properly. It''s all your fault!"


    At first, Han Xiner felt a little awkward. But, as she looked down at Bei Chendong''s tired face, all


    she felt was her heart ache. She couldn''t imagine what big news was awaiting them the next day.

 Chapter 472: Rather Die With Honor Than Live With Shame

    Chapter 472: Rather Die With Honor Than Live With Shame


    [Shocking news! Two women fight for one man: Bei Chendong enjoys two women!]


    [Exposed: Who is Bei Chendong''s official girlfriend?]


    [Bei Chendong rumored to be dating two women and both women get along harmoniously.]


    Because of one simple appearance at Hai Rui, Bei Chendong stirred up a thousand waves and


    dragged all three of them back into the gossip. An insider also revealed that Han Xiner had never


    canceled her contract with Bei Chendong before she started working for Hai Rui and was suspected


    as being a fraud.


    After returning on set, Bei Chendong entered into his acting state of mind. But, as long as he got to


    see Han Xiner by his side, he was able to push on no matter how tired he was.


    Seeing Han Xiner''s influence on Bei Chendong, the production crew couldn''t help but say to her in


    private, "Xiner, it''s best if you don''t leave Dong Ge again. You don''t know how much we suffered


    when you weren''t around."


    "That''s right. Without you around, Dong Ge is like a ticking time bomb. No one can get close to him


    because his deadly aura can be felt within a 5km radius."


    "Plus, I think Dong Ge cares about you the most. It''s best if you ignore the rumors he has with


    others."


    Han Xiner looked at the production crew and smiled. In reality, she wasn''t in any better condition


    than Bei Chendong.


    She just never imagined that after such a normal night, all three of them would appear on the


    hottest searches the next morning.


    One was the only woman allowed near Bei Chendong over the years, his a.s.sistant.


    The other was the only woman that had ever had a scandal with him, the famous model.


    Who was Bei Chendong''s actual girlfriend? Everyone was curious about the answer.


    Han Xiner''s phone was once again hara.s.sed by the media, while Hai Rui was questioned about


    whether they knew of Han Xiner and Bei Chendong''s still-existing contract. At the same time, Luo Yi


    was endlessly chased by the media. It seemed, the whole morning was spent on trying to uncover


    who Bei Chendong''s girlfriend was.


    Han Xiner and Bei Chendong had just arrived home from filming. Han Xiner was in the kitchen


    preparing dinner, while Bei Chendong watched TV from the sofa after having a shower. The


    annoying piece of news was currently being broadcasted.


    "Come eat," Han Xiner said in an indifferent tone. Judging by her expression, Bei Chendong wasn''t


    the only one that was tired. But, there was something bothering her. After all, Bei Chendong did not


    handle the matter with Luo Yi properly causing the three of them to be hara.s.sed by the public.


    Bei Chendong approached the dining table wearing only a towel around the bottom half of his body.


    As soon as Han Xiner saw this, she immediately covered her eyes, "Can''t you at least put on some


    pants?"


    Bei Chendong looked at Han Xiner with an amused smile, "It''s not like you haven''t seen me like this


    before. Stop acting."


    Han Xiner turned her body slightly so she could avoid looking at his body and replied impatiently,


    "How do you n on handling the mess that you made?"


    "You''re my a.s.sistant. How do you think I should handle it?"


    "I''m too afraid to talk recklessly. After all, they have photos to p me in the face with," Han Xiner


    said with a double meaning. "I wonder who admitted to the public that he had a special


    rtions.h.i.+p with Luo Yi. If you''re a man, then you should step out and rify everything


    yourself."


    "Can I say whatever I want?" Bei Chendong tested.


    Han Xiner turned around and red at him, "Right now, everyone is saying that I am full of tricks. I


    have Hai Rui in one hand, while I''m holding onto you with the other. Go and rify everything."


    Bei Chendong looked at Han Xiner seriously and grabbed onto her wrist, "I will only rify things on


    your behalf if you are someone important to me, otherwise, what right do you have?"


    "What do you mean? You caused all this!" Han Xiner grunted.


    "I don''t care...If you don''t give yourself an ident.i.ty, I''ll leave this matter as it is."


    "I am your a.s.sistant!"


    "So, you''re still aware that you are my a.s.sistant. As my a.s.sistant, you have failed your job by


    allowing me to fall into all this gossip. So, this ident.i.ty of yours, I can easily do without. I won''t step


    out and rify things because of a mere a.s.sistant. I am a top-.s.s actor!" Bei Chendong


    reasoned. In reality, he was trying to ce pressure on Han Xiner.


    Han Xiner lowered her head quietly and refused to give a response. After quite some time, Bei


    Chendong asked, "Tangning has always said that you are the most optimistic and motivated person


    she knows. What is it about me that makes you worry so much? Apart from acting, I''m not good at


    anything else, so I don''t understand why you can''t gather your courage?"


    "I..."


    "Only for my own woman would I step out to rify things. Are you my woman?" Bei Chendong


    asked possessively as he held onto Han Xiner.


    Hearing this question, Han Xiner finally turned her gaze towards Bei Chendong...


    Perhaps it was because she buckled under the pressure, Han Xiner finally replied loudly, "I, Han


    Xiner, will only ever start a rtions.h.i.+p with no end. If you think of me as a toy or a momentary


    impulse, please stay away from me because I will take things seriously. Once I''m serious, I will be


    serious for life."


    "Ning Jie and I are the same. We''d rather die with honor than to live with shame. If you truly want to


    be with me, but decide to betray me or leave me some day, I will make sure we die together."


    Bei Chendong was a little surprised by these words.


    So, Han Xiner was the type to get either 100% or nothing at all.


    If she couldn''t get everything, she''d rather give up on it...


    A momentter, Bei Chendong pulled Han Xiner into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    He didn''t care about anything else. All he wanted was Han Xiner, just her. He felt he had already


    held back for too long...


    "Be my woman. I promise you, you won''t regret it."


    Han Xiner''s eyes turned red. At this moment, she finally felt that she could no longer reject Bei


    Chendong. Otherwise, she would well and truly lose him forever.


    "Think of a way to rify the rumors that are going around. I don''t care if it''s Luo Yi or Luo Er, clean


    up the mess that you made," Han Xiner said in an emotional voice. She had wanted this hug for too


    long.


    Han Xiner nodded his head and looked at Han Xiner.


    Han Xiner''s face turned red in embarra.s.sment. Because at that moment, she realized Bei


    Chendong wasn''t wearing any clothes. In fact, underneath his towel, he waspletely naked.


    "Go put some clothes on first."


    "You''ve already gotten used to my lifestyle," Bei Chendong wasn''t embarra.s.sed at all as he raised


    an eyebrow and smiled. "I''ve finally gained the first step of my victory. I feel like letting off some


    fireworks to celebrate. Wanna join me?"


    Han Xiner pulled out from Bei Chendong''s embrace and scolded him softly, "You''re crazy. I''ll go get


    you some clothes."


    Bei Chendong knew he couldn''t rush things, so he stood back and watched as Han Xiner


    disappeared into his room.


    He had to admit, he did not use an honorable method to win over Han Xiner, but...from an unknown


    point in time, he had already lost control of his feelings for her. He simply wanted to see her


    whenever he wanted and to bully her whenever he wanted...


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As long as she was willing to be his woman, rifying a few rumors was no big deal. From this point


    onwards, she would remain as the only woman by his side - for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 473: Caused Their Own Death

    Chapter 473: Caused Their Own Death


    As soon as he confirmed his rtions.h.i.+p with Han Xiner, Bei Chendong immediately gave Mo


    Ting a phone call, "Get Hai Rui to release a statement revealing our rtions.h.i.+p."


    "In the past, I told you to rely on Hai Rui, yet you always refused. Now you''ve finally realized that


    you need me?" Mo Ting took every opportunity he could to ridicule Bei Chendong. He then gave


    him a condition, "I can release a statement if you want, but I want you to sign a contract with Hai


    Rui."


    "Come on, Mo Ting, you''ve already been married for one year. You don''t want to see me being


    single for the rest of my life, do you? I need to get married as soon as possible and catch up to


    you."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up," Mo Tingughed confidently. "I''m about to be a


    father..."


    Bei Chendong: "..."


    Tangning was sitting beside Mo Ting as she flipped through a book on childcare. As soon as she


    heard Mo Ting showing off to Bei Chendong, she couldn''t help butugh, "It''s not normal for


    President Mo to go around revealing his secrets."


    Mo Ting put down his phone and sat down beside Tangning, "I seem to still be ovee with


    excitement."


    "Since it''s something to do with Bei Chendong then hurry and make arrangements. That way


    grandfather will also have some peace of mind," Tangning encouraged as she gently touched Mo


    Ting''s face.


    Mo Ting moved in close and nted a kiss on her forehead before nodding his head, "I''lle


    home early tonight to keep youpany."


    "I''lle by at lunchtime to eat with you..." Tangning smiled.


    "OK."


    After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and headed out the door as he made a phone call to Fang Yu,


    "Get a PR statement written up to reveal the rtions.h.i.+p between Bei Chendong and I." Since


    they were family, it was OK for Han Xiner to work for both of them at the same time.


    As for revealing his girlfriend, that was something Bei Chendong had to do himself.


    But, before that was to happen, the inte was separated into two groups.


    The majority ofizens were on Han Xiner''s side. They felt that when it came to the length of time


    they had known each other and their level of intimacy, Bei Chendong and Han Xiner were destined


    to be a couple. Luo Yi had just suddenly thrown herself into the mix.


    As for Luo Yi''s fans, they ridiculed Han Xiner''s background. They imed that Bei Chendong


    merely treated her as an a.s.sistant and had never thought anything more of her.


    At the time that Luo Yi found out about Bei Chendong''s  appearance at Hai Rui to look for Han Xiner,


    her face turnedpletely red. She was a famous model; how could she notpare to a measly


    a.s.sistant?


    She couldn''t understand what tactic Han Xiner used.


    "This won''t do, I can''t just sit here doing nothing," Luo Yi refused to let go of a great man like Bei


    Chendong. Since she was the only woman that Bei Chendong had ever admitted to having a


    special rtions.h.i.+p with, it must mean that she meant something to him. So, she had no reason


    to give up.


    As a result, before Hai Rui managed to release their statement, Luo Yi stepped out to undertake an


    interview.


    "Miss Luo, between you and Han Xiner, who is actually Bei Chendong''s girlfriend? Everyone is


    saying that you stepped in between them..."


    Faced with the reporters'' attacks, Luo Yi looked at the cameras calmly and said with slight


    fierceness and anger, "I have been Bei Chendong''s only girlfriend from the start."


    "He has no rtions.h.i.+p with anyone else..."


    "I''m sure ''somebody'' is well aware of who stepped in between who."


    "Did she think that she could threaten my Dong by taking his secrets to Hai Rui? Has she


    considered who she is?"


    "It''s a shame, but my Dong would never be interested in a measly a.s.sistant."


    "That''s all I have to say. I will not answer this question a second time."


    After speaking, Luo Yi left the scene under the protection of her a.s.sistant. But, the message that


    she left behind was explosive.


    Firstly, she admitted that she was Bei Chendong''s girlfriend.


    Afterwards, she pointed out that Han Xiner was clinging to Bei Chendong when Bei Chendong had


    no feelings for her. In fact, the two were at odds because of this.


    "I knew it. With Han Xiner''s status, how could she possibly win the heart of a top-.s.s actor?"


    "Not only is Luo Yi beautiful, she also has a great body. I think every man would know who to


    choose."


    Hearing the discussions of the public, Luo Yi returned to Hai Rui with a smirk. She originally wanted


    to head for the resting lounge, but, as she stepped into the elevator, she ran into Tangning, who was


    there to pick up her husband from work.


    Their eyes met, but Luo Yi did not dare to look at Tangning for too long; it made her feel


    subconsciously guilty...


    Of course, Tangning had seen plenty of people like Luo Yi in the past, so she directly stopped the


    elevator door from closing, crossed her arms and said to Luo Yi, "You''ve broken one of President


    Mo''s rules."


    "Is it because his gotten kinder since getting married that you think you can do whatever you want?"


    "Mrs Mo, this is my own private matter," Luo Yi did not dare to look straight into Tangning''s eyes,


    afraid that Tangning would see through her.


    "You will face the consequences for what you have just said," Tangning did not push any further as


    she released the door. Her actions were brief, but it was enough to cause an impact on Luo Yi. With


    her perfect body, it didn''t matter whether she was a model or an actress, her status and poprity


    was enough to leave Luo Yi straddling far behind.


    In this world, there would never be another Tangning; she was a legend.


    At that time, Luo Yi did not understand the full power of Tangning''s words, but not long after...


    ...she would realize how badly her face could be pped. In the meantime, the attacks online were


    all focused on Han Xiner. Everyone thought she was full of schemes and wanted to be a


    Cindere by clinging onto Bei Chendong...


    Meanwhile, high above, in Mo Ting''s office, Lu Che yed a video of Luo Yi''s interview for Mo Ting


    to see. Mo Ting had a brief nce and instructed, "Ban her."


    He did not say anything else, just two simple words...


    ...because Luo Yi had brazenly provoked both his and Hai Rui''s authority.


    Lu Che understood Mo Ting''s thoughts, so he nodded his head, "I will make arrangements to cancel


    all of Luo Yi''s endors.e.m.e.nts and events."


    "Also, contact Fang Yu and tell him to hurry up with the statement. Any slower and Bei Chendong


    will start knocking on my door."


    Although...he did feel that there was nothing wrong with teaching Bei Chendong a lesson.


    If Bei Chendong wanted true love, he shouldn''t have used another woman to achieve it. By doing


    this, he obviously had a death wish. So, it was only reasonable for Han Xiner to be angry.


    By doing something that was bound to make a woman angry, he deserved to face the


    consequences.


    "OK," Lu Che chuckled as he turned and left Mo Ting''s office.


    Was Luo Yi possessed?


    She obviously knew the type of ce Hai Rui was, yet she openly schemed in front of Mo Ting; she


    was asking to die a painful death.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Worst of all, the person she chose to bully was a friend of Tangning''s. She had a thousand death


    wishes, no exceptions.


    In this world, there would always be people that think highly of themselves. But, not until thest


    moment, do they realize that they''ve caused their own death!

 Chapter 474: She Isnt Someone You Can Slander

    Chapter 474: She Isn''t Someone You Can nder


    However, before the truth was revealed, the scolding online rushed towards Han Xiner like a rapid


    river, ready to drown her alive.


    "Did anyone notice that Han Xiner is the younger sister of Han Yufan? So they say, birds of a


    feather, flock together."


    "Han Xiner once stood up for Tangning, but after entering the entertainment industry, it must have


    changed her. All I can say is, the entertainment industry is a messy ce."


    "Isn''t Han Xiner diseased? She almost died once and caused quite amotion because Tangning


    wouldn''t donate her kidney to her."


    "Get outta here! I hate people that ruin other people''s rtions.h.i.+ps. Han Xiner, you cheap sl*t!"


    "Luo Yi, you''ve made a huge mistake," Luo Yi''s manager said as she looked at the news that was


    going viral. "I should have stopped you."


    "Why?" Luo Yi had no idea that she was in imminent danger as she yed with the phone in her


    hands.


    "I thought your rtions.h.i.+p with Bei Chendong was a certainty. But, it appears, I may have been


    mistaken," her manager took a deep breath as she crossed her arms. "Did you know I just received


    a phone call from a.s.sistant Lu Che? All your uing event appearances have been reced by


    someone else, including any runways and endors.e.m.e.nts. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means Hai Rui has decided to ce a ban on you."


    Luo Yi finally stopped ying with her phone and looked at her manager in disbelief, "Why did this


    happen?"


    "I would like to ask you the same question. What exactly is going on between you and Bei


    Chendong? I heard that President Mo was the one that directly ced the orders."


    "I''ll go speak to President Mo," Luo Yi immediately stood up. However, her manager held her back.


    "Who do you think you are? Did you think, with your status, you have the ability to see President


    Mo?" her manager sneered. "Would Bei Chendong be able to help you?"


    Luo Yi was speechless. She had never imagined that a person''s career could be destroyed so


    easily because of another person''s words.


    But, this was the career she had just started...


    "How could President Mo do this? It must be Tangning! I met her today and she gave me a warning.


    Who would have thought she''d do this. Didn''t everyone say that she never depends on men? Yet,


    she ended upining to Mo Ting." Luo Yi''s eyes grew with anger and resentment, "This won''t


    do! I''m not easy to be bullied. I''m going to reveal this to the public."


    After speaking, Luo Yi picked up her phone in anger and started contacting familiar media outlets.


    As a result, before Hai Rui''s PR statement was released, Luo Yi escted the issue to another level


    and dragged Tangning into the mix...


    "For the sake of sticking up for Han Xiner, Tangning deluded President Mo into banning me. Right


    now, all my resources have been given to others. Is this the way that Hai Rui treats its artists?"


    "Everyone knows how much President Mo dotes on Tangning. In fact, for the sake of Tangning, he''s


    undermined the interests of shareholders multiple times. The shareholders have shares in their


    hands, so they at least have the power to negotiate, but I am just a n.o.body, how am I to protect my


    interests?"


    "I demand that Hai Rui provide a reason for banning me."


    This was all recorded in a video and shared online...


    Luo Yi was determined to drag Tangning down with her because she a.s.sumed that Tangning


    instigated her ban.


    Therefore, even if she couldn''t make things even, she at least tried to borrow the power of the public


    to attack the few people that she despised.


    But, she overestimated howizens viewed her and underestimated the influence Tangning had on


    them. As a result, she had no idea that the video she released, would end up sending her


    supporters to Han Xiner''s side instead...


    "This Luo Yi has something wrong with her brain. If you want to make up a story, please don''t


    implicate Tangning. Whether she''s a model or an actress, you are not at the level to talk about her."


    "Leave my Ning out if it. She isn''t someone you can nder."


    "Tangning deluded President Mo? That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. If Tangning really did


    that, Mo Ting would havepletely destroyed Luo Yi straight away. If you want to create hype,


    please leave my Ning out of it."


    "Please remember, President Mo is the Big Boss. If you didn''t make up a story, President Mo


    wouldn''t have bothered to deal with a small-time model like yourself."


    "I can''t stand it when people nder my Ning. She only justpleted ''The Lost Rtive'' and is still


    recovering from the tiredness. As if she has time to deal with a n.o.body like you. Get lost!"


    "Initially, I felt pity for you. But, after seeing you nder Tangning, I''m starting to question whether


    Han Xiner is the actual victim."


    Luo Yi never expected that the unfairness she tried to reveal would end up receiving a response like


    this. Practically no one believed that she was banned by Mo Ting because of Tangning.


    "How is this possible? Did Hai Rui pay people to write thesements? They must have.


    Otherwise, how is it possible that everyone is on their side," Luo Yi looked at the discussions in


    disbelief.


    Why did everyone believe in Tangning?


    Why were they all willing to believe in her?


    In reality, being banned by Hai Rui was something that only the internal departments knew about. If


    the public didn''t find out about it, there was still a chance of recovery. But, Luo Yi ended up making


    the most stupid move possible: she personally announced it to the public. As a result, she could no


    longer turn back. Even if Hai Rui changed their mind, they now had no choice but to go ahead.


    The PR statement this time was possibly the slowest that Fang Yu had ever been in charge of. This


    was because, after telling his wife about the entire incident, Huo Jingjing felt bad for Han Xiner and


    demanded that Fang Yu teach Bei Chendong a lesson.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Fang Yu had always respected his wife, so, he personally overlooked the PR statement as it was


    being typed out - one word at a time.


    "Vice President Fang, isn''t this too slow?"


    "It''s fine, we can release itter tonight," Fang Yu said as he looked at the watch on his wrist. "You


    shouldn''t beining though. Look at how many mistakes you''ve made."


    The staff member looked at Fang Yu nkly. If Fang Yu wanted to cause trouble for Bei Chendong,


    he should just say so.


    "Call me over when you''ve finished," Fang Yu couldn''t stand around any longer as he crossed his


    arms and stepped out of the PR department.


    Up until this point, neither Mo Ting nor Tangning had called to rush him. It was obvious that


    everyone had the same thought: Bei Chendong, the jerk, should be taught a lesson.


    Meanwhile, the defeated Luo Yi was sitting at home thinking about the two attacks she had suffered


    that day. In the end, she posted up a message, "Bei Chendong, if you''re a man, you should step out


    and say something. Are you going to sit back and let your woman get bullied?"


    Netizens couldn''t help but join in, "Bei Chendong,e out and stake im on your girlfriend. Don''t


    bezy this time."


    Of course, Bei Chendong was still waiting for Hai Rui to release their statement. But, up until this


    point, Mo Ting had still not released it...

 Chapter 475: Not Afraid of Destroying Yourself

    Chapter 475: Not Afraid of Destroying Yourself


    Just as theizens gathered around waiting for an answer, that night, Hai Rui finally released a


    statement to rify everything. However, the contents of the statement were enough to blow


    everyone''s mind.


    "Bei Chendong and President Mo are cousins!"


    "The Mo Family sure has strong gics. Are all the capable people in the world from the Mo


    Family?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "This exins why Han Xiner can continue to be Bei Chendong''s a.s.sistant while working for Hai


    Rui. It turns out they are family."


    "Phwoar! Is this the first p on Luo Yi''s face? Haha..."


    "This is Hai Rui''s family business, yet everyone is getting ecstatic over it."


    While all this was happening, Bei Chendong and Han Xiner were at home exchanging nces the


    entire day. Han Xiner was obviously angry because Bei Chendong had not said anything to the


    public yet.


    "Dinner time," Han Xiner said angrily to Bei Chendong who was sitting on the sofa.


    Bei Chendong stood up, wrapped his arm around Han Xiner and pulled her onto hisp, "You''ve


    been ring at me all day. Your anger should have subsided by now, right?"


    "Why would it?" Han Xiner pushed Bei Chendong away. "You kissed another woman and now she''s


    causing all this drama. My reputation has been ruined. How are you going to make up for it?"


    "Are you sure I kissed another woman?" Bei Chendong raised an eyebrow. "Have you not


    considered the possibility that it was just the angle that the photo was taken?"


    "What type of angle makes people look like they''re French kissing?" Han Xiner obviously didn''t


    believe his words. This was something that had been bothering her for quite some time. Even if Bei


    Chendong did it to get a response from her, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Did you think, with my acting ability, I wouldn''t be able to do it?" Bei Chendong asked in


    seriousness before exining, "The truth is, I really didn''t kiss her. If you don''t believe me, you can


    check the surveince footage. It is in my bedroom drawers."


    "If you hadn''t spoken suggestively, would Miss Luo have taken  things so seriously?"


    "She merely wants to use me for publicity...It''s a mutual benefit," Bei Chendong replied. "I admit that


    I didn''t handle this matter honorably, but it doesn''t mean that I treat stuff like this casually."


    "How would I know..." In reality, Han Xiner already believed him. But, Han Xiner was a woman and


    women always denied their true feelings. Especially after spending an entire month feeling upset, to


    find out that it was all a part of his n, how could she not feel angry?


    "You don''t need to know. Go get changed, I''ll take you out to eat something good," Bei Chendong


    said as he pinched Han Xiner''s nose. "Just wear something casual, no need to get dressed up."


    Han Xiner did feel bored from spending an entire day at home, so, even though she knew there


    were plenty of reporters waiting for them outside, she still craved some fresh air. In the end, she


    casually changed into a sweats.h.i.+rt and put on a cap.


    Bei Chendong also took the opportunity to change into something casual. As they left the house, he


    protected Han Xiner like an average man.


    "Where are we going?" Han Xiner asked.


    "There''s a ce that I''ve been wanting to go to for quite some time," Bei Chendong did not give her


    an address, but his tone was decisive.


    Han Xiner expected him to take her to some fancy ce, but, he instead took her to one of the


    busiest streets of Beijing and dragged her into the crowd.


    "Hey, don''t you think you''re ying with fire? This is one of the busiest streets in Beijing, if you get


    discovered, you will have nowhere to run."


    "What am I afraid of?" Bei Chendong held onto Han Xiner''s hand confidently and continue walking


    forward. In fact, when he spotted an event in the distance, he directly dragged Han Xiner onto the


    stage with him.


    The location had a constant flow of people, so the organiser''s first reaction was to a.s.sume that Bei


    Chendong was a troublemaker. Just as he was about to step forward and reason with him, Bei


    Chendong removed his face mask and shocked him speechless.


    "Bei...Bei Chendong?"


    "That''s right, it''s me," Bei Chendong said without any intention to hide his ident.i.ty. "Lend me your


    microphone and I''ll help you promote for free."


    "Oh...OK, I''ll bring it to you straight away," as soon as the organizer heard Bei Chendong''s offer, he


    immediately grabbed the microphone off the no-name singer he had invited and handed it straight to


    Bei Chendong.


    "What are you doing?" Han Xiner had a feeling they were about to be surrounded.


    However, Bei Chendong continued to hold her hand tightly as he lifted the microphone to his lips, "I


    am Bei Chendong..."


    Hearing his name, pa.s.sersby all stopped what they were doing and looked over. As soon as they


    confirmed it really was Bei Chendong, they immediately gathered around, pulled out their phones


    and started snapping photos frantically. In an instant, the small stage waspletely surrounded by


    people.


    "Quick, look, Bei Chendong is holding Han Xiner''s hand."


    "Is he nning to announce their rtions.h.i.+p?"


    "Oh G.o.d, is he personally giving Luo Yi a face p? Quick, take some photos!"


    "I know everyone has been curious about who my girlfriend is. Although I don''t feel it is necessary


    for me to exin myself...I have decided to give everyone an answer anyway. The woman I am


    holding onto right now, is the woman that I''ve spent half a year pursuing."


    "Han Xiner is my one and only girlfriend."


    "She wasn''t the one that pursued me, I was the one that clung onto her. I can never leave her."


    "That''s why I did all I could to make her into my a.s.sistant, so she could never leave my side..."


    Hearing Bei Chendong''s words, Han Xiner''s face flushed red...


    Because, below the stage, there were thousands of eyes and a countless number of cameras that


    were all focused on them.


    For him to choose such a method to announce their rtions.h.i.+p, wasn''t he afraid it would effect


    his status?


    "In that case, what''s going on with Luo Yi? Weren''t they caught kissing?"


    "Yeh they were. At that time, Bei Chendong even admitted that Luo Yi was special to him."


    As the people below the stage began to discuss Bei Chendong and scold him for ying around


    with Luo Yi''s feelings, Han Xiner subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Bei Chendong did not


    give her a chance to back away as he held tightly to her hand, rea.s.suring her that everything was


    going to be OK; he was here.


    "That was all because of the silly pig beside me. She refused to admit her feelings towards me, so I


    took the opportunity to use Luo Yi to trick her into opening up to me. I don''t mind if you guys no


    longer acknowledge me."


    "Are you crazy? Are you not afraid of destroying yourself?" Han Xiner whispered anxiously.


    "So be it. That way I can go home and focus on having children. Mo Ting is about to be a


    father, so we have a lot of catching up to do," Bei Chendong replied leisurely.


    Actually, Bei Chendong knew all along that it wasn''t right for him to use Luo Yi. So, he had long


    prepared himself for this moment.


    "Why would you do this for my sake? You''ve put in so much effort over the years."


    Hearing Han Xiner''s question, Bei Chendong directly raised his and Han Xiner''s intertwined hands


    and dered, "Because you''re worth it!"


    Afterwards, he dragged Han Xiner out of the crowd, protecting her every step of the way...


    Mo Ting saw the video of Bei Chendong self-destructing on stage and couldn''t help but scoff, "How


    troublesome..."


    This was why Bei Chendong could only be an actor and not a businessman.


    Even though Mo Ting found him troublesome, he still ended up giving Fang Yu a phone call, "Help


    clean up after Bei Chendong..."


    There was nothing that Hai Rui couldn''t fix!

 Chapter 476: Im Not as Tolerant as You

    Chapter 476: I''m Not as Tolerant as You


    Bei Chendong had actually stepped out to stake im on his girlfriend. In fact, he chose to do it in


    an extremely busy location.


    As soon as this was revealed, onlookers expressed that as a weirdo actor, it did note as a


    surprise that Bei Chendong would do something like this. After all, this famed actor who lived a


    mysterious lifestyle, never did things like a normal person.


    So, onlookers had a decent opinion towards him. In fact, seeing that Bei Chendong was older than


    Mo Ting but still made such a childish move, made them feel like he was quite down to earth.


    At the same time, the majority of the public expressed their sympathy towards Luo Yi. After all, Bei


    Chendong had revealed that she was merely a prop in his n...


    Not only did he not consider her a woman, in Bei Chendong''s eyes, he didn''t even consider her a


    human.


    "Oh G.o.d, I can imagine Luo Yi''s awkwardness right now. It wasn''t too long ago that she demanded


    Bei Chendong step out and stick up for his woman."


    "Actually, as someone with experience, I can confidently say that I knew Bei Chendong had no


    rtions.h.i.+p with Luo Yi from the start. If you look at the way that he treats Han Xiner and the


    way that he treats Luo Yi, the answer was right before our eyes."


    "Regardless, I must say that this is the result I was hoping for. After all, Luo Yi ndered


    Tangning..."


    "I agree with thementer above. Tangning is my bottom line. The fact that Bei Chendong is


    willing to ept responsibility, makes him a true man. But, I can''t stand Luo Yi, she should get lost."


    "Did you really think that Tangning asked Mo Ting to ban you? Are you joking? Do you really think


    so highly of yourself?"


    Because of instruction from Mo Ting, Fang Yu got Hai Rui''s PR to rify the entire incident. Hai Rui


    had always been honest, plus they were good at simplifyingplex situations. So, in the end, the


    public only understood two truths: one, everything that happened was an artist''s private matter and


    there was no right or wrong; two, Han Xiner and Bei Chendong''s rtions.h.i.+p had long been


    confirmed and everyone in the industry already knew about it.


    Afterwards, a rumor spread within the industry that someone had gotten hold of Tangning''s phone


    number and personally asked her thoughts on the situation, to which she answered, "If I was to


    actually make a move, Miss Luo would not have had the opportunity to say a word."


    The reporters were immediately impressed by Tangning''s domineering character.


    Everyone was aware of Tangning''s motto within the industry; she did not attack those that didn''t


    attack first. So, the incident this time was just a part of normal life for her. Hence, she simply


    remained calm the entire time andizens reacted by ridiculing Luo Yi...


    "Haha, my Ning is amazing."


    "To be honest, as soon as word got out about Tangning''s response, I also thought she was


    amazing. As soon as Tangning makes a move, no one can stand a chance!"


    "I believe the rumor is true, my Ning definitely said that because she is indeed that domineering."


    The show finally came to a dramatic ending. Some people were worried that Han Xiner was


    committing fraud, so they''re worries were dispelled by the fact that Bei Chendong and Mo Ting were


    cousins. Some people suspected Bei Chendong of dating two girls at the same time, so Bei


    Chendong directly told everyone that he had used Luo Yi and shouldered all the scolding and


    ridicule. Most hrious of all, was the im that Tangning hadined to Mo Ting.


    In the end, Tangning gave a simple response and turned Luo Yi into a joke. Even if she wasn''t


    banned, she could no longer survive in the industry.


    Ultimately, Luo Yi never appeared in front of the public again. ording to people that ran into her


    at the airport, she had supposedly fled overseas in embarra.s.sment.


    Afterwards, Bei Chendong returned to living a life of mystery and disappeared from the public''s


    sight. It was almost like the man that confessed his love for Han Xiner in front of everyone was just


    a part of their imagination.


    Not long after, October came around. ''The Lost Rtive'' officially announced that the film was


    complete, so, as the female lead, Tangning naturally attended the celebration.


    As it waste autumn, Tangning''s stomach was hidden underneath her huge coat. As a result,


    everyone was still unaware of her pregnancy.


    During the celebration, Wei An leaned towards Tangning and asked, "Before you reveal your


    pregnancy, can youe with the crew overseas to promote ''The Lost Rtive''? I need a great


    actress like you to speak on behalf of a great production like this."


    Tangning swirled the .s.s in her hand and lowered her head in careful thought. She then asked,


    "When?"


    "I heard from Mo Ting that you have a talk show to attend. The overseas promotion will take ce


    before that, so it won''t effect your time off," Wei An exined sincerely. "More Chinese actors


    should branch out overseas. That''s why, Tangning, you should set a good example. Out of all the


    actors I know, apart from your grandfather, you are the only one that has shocked me with your


    acting."


    "You should make a contribution to the film industry."


    "Director Wei, you view too highly of me," Tangningughed.


    "You are worthy of being called an actress."


    That night, Tangning did not give Wei An an official response. She simply told him she''d sleep on it.


    Afterwards, she spoke to Mo Ting about it, hoping to get his opinion.


    "You should go," Mo Ting replied almost instantly. "It will help your career in the international


    market."


    "When ites to this point, I am on the same page as grandfather. I do not necessarily think that


    Chinese actors are any worse than foreign ones," Tangning said as she leaned into Mo Ting''s


    embrace. "It''s because of this reason that I want to go. I want to give actors and fans at home a


    piece of confidence."


    "Then go," Mo Ting nodded his head as he hugged Tangning.


    "Another thing, Ting...after careful thought, I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to reveal my


    pregnancy. I want to be left in peace and not cause a hugemotion. If I reveal it, it will feel like


    people are constantly looking at my stomach. That won''t be good for the development of our child."


    After hearing this, Mo Ting let out a sigh and asked gently, "Don''t you care that people are saying


    you can''t fall pregnant?"


    "It''s not true, so why should I care? Plus, we still need to be cautious of Tang Xuan."


    "I''m not as tolerant as you," Mo Ting said as he looked down into Tangning''s eyes. "But, if it''s a


    request from you, then I will agree to it. After all, I''ve always satisfied your every wish."


    After the couple were finished with their discussion, Tangning buried herself in Mo Ting''s embrace


    and fell asleep. Meanwhile, Mo Ting hugged her with one arm, while he read through his


    doc.u.ments with the other.


    Within thisplex industry; an industry full of underhanded schemes, only their family was


    constantly filled with love and warmth.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After ''The Lost Rtive''pleted filming, Elder Mo continued to live in his small vi. As soon as


    he heard that Tangning would be partic.i.p.ating in promotions in the US, he immediately gave his


    granddaughter-inw a phone call, "Your grandfather was spit on by the Americans in the past. This


    time, when you go there, make sure you avenge me."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather..." Tangning replied with augh.


    "Uh huh,pared to Mo Ting the rascal, I have more faith in you," after expressing his thoughts,


    Elder Mo immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 477: Do You Want Me To Help You

    Chapter 477: Do You Want Me To Help You


    "Grandfather is no longer my grandfather..." Mo Ting looked at his wife jealously.


    "How many years has grandfather seen you? Right now, I''m simply something new for him to look


    at. When the little one from my stomaches out, do you think he would still notice me?"


    Tangningughed, "Plus, isn''t it good enough that you have my love?"


    Mo Ting did not reply. He simply ced a kiss on Tangning''s forehead and hugged her to sleep.


    Whilst in her drowsy state, Tangning felt Mo Ting''s body heat up. So, she quickly sat up and asked,


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Ting leaned against the headboard and shook his head, "Don''t worry about me, hurry and get


    some sleep."


    Tangning was actually well aware that this man had been abstaining for too long. Once upon a time,


    it didn''t matter because he had never experienced the ecstatic pleasure, but now that his wife was


    pregnant and he couldn''t make a move, any other man in his position wouldn''t be able to endure it.


    "Do you want me...to help you?"


    "I don''t want to hurt you," Mo Ting said, restraining his desires. "Listen to me. Hurry and get some


    sleep..."


    "Actually, I''ve spoken to the doctor and she said that the baby is stable, so...there''s no need to


    resist this badly," Tangning said softly as she climbed onto Mo Ting''s chest, "I can do it..."


    Mo Ting closed his eyes, putting up hisst struggle, but...thinking about bing one with his wife


    made him involuntarily open his eyes again. Tangning took the opportunity to nibble on his ear as


    she said in a seductive voice, "I also want you..."


    Nothing was more of an aphrodisiac than these words.


    Mo Ting also understood that in this lifetime, he would never be able to leave Tangning''s side. After


    all, a bite of the forbidden apple makes one yearn for more.


    In an instant, a white robe was strewn across the floor as two figures intertwined pa.s.sionately like


    they always did. It was only when they reached the deepest parts of each other that they truly


    understood how inextricably linked they were.


    A few dayster, after Mo Ting left the business in capable hands, he rushed off to the US with his


    wife.


    As Tangning was pregnant during this trip, Mo Ting was extra careful and hired a dozen bodyguards


    to follow them around.


    No one could get close to Tangning. But, they had no idea that this would end up causing Tangning


    a whole heap of trouble.


    It was unavoidable that some people would start to question whether she looked down on her fans


    just because her status had improved.


    However, this was to happen after she returned home.


    To increase Taka''s status, Taka''s agency released an article iming that he was extremely popr


    in Asia. They even said that he was aplete heartthrob who attracted even the most famous of


    Beijing''s actresses. This also proved that over the years, with the continuous development of the


    film industry, people in Europe and the United States increasingly valued the Asian market. Hence,


    every artist tried every means to broaden their horizons.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It didn''t take long before ''The Lost Rtive'' was to hold its first promotional event in Was.h.i.+ngton


    DC. On the day of the event, Taka''s agency invited arge number of famous actors for support.


    Tangning arrived one day in advance. And to ensure her safety, Mo Ting organized all the logistics.


    They were on American soil, so he had to be extra alert and wary of the event schedule.


    However, before all this, Xia Yuling had actually made a phone call to Tangning. But, because she


    was asleep, Mo Ting ended up picking up.


    "Mom, it''s Mo Ting."


    Xia Yuling was silent for a few seconds before responding, "Mo Ting, Tang Xuan has been ying


    tricks at Tang Corps.tely. It seems she''s found a way to go against me. She keeps using her child


    as a threat and is getting more and more arrogant. That''s why I called to say that I don''t think you


    and Xiao Ning should announce Xiao Ning''s pregnancy just yet. It''s for the sake of her safety."


    "I''ve discussed this matter with Ning before and we both had the same thought."


    "That''s good," Xia Yuling let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, do you need any help?"


    "Not at the moment, I want to see how else she ns to use the child. When it gets to the point


    where I can''t tolerate her anymore, I''ll speak to Tangning''s grandfather," Xia Yuling replied. "If she


    wants to use her son to increase her status, it''s impossible. Father is determined that he will only


    keep the child, not the mother..."


    "Plus, even if she tries, nothing wille of it, because Tangning also has a child. I''m simply calling


    because I don''t want Tangning to have so many worries."


    "With my protection, nothing will go wrong with Ning."


    "I believe in you. In fact, there are times when I feel like I owe you. You''ve taken care of my


    daughter so well that I wonder if this is good karma from my past life." Xia Yuling perhaps felt she


    was getting too emotional, so she quickly changed the subject, "Hurry and get some sleep, mom


    won''t bother you anymore."


    However, after hanging up the phone, Mo Ting simply stood by the window in deep thought.


    There was definitely no end to Tang Xuan.


    This woman was so ruthless that he was afraid she would never stop causing trouble.


    But, he had ess to every single one of Tang Xuan''s hospital examinations. So, if she was to y


    up...he was going to make her regret for the rest of her life.


    The next morning, the hair and makeup team organized by Mo Ting arrived at the hotel. As the


    promotional event was scheduled for 3pm, they needed to start getting ready.


    Because of the Oriental Trend, Tangning had previously caused a stir in the American market. So,


    when the makeup artist asked her what she wanted to wear, she responded in perfect English, "I''ve


    already prepared something. It''s inside the chest. Get it ready for me and I''ll wear it in the


    afternoon."


    The stylist opened the chest to find a light blue Qipao.


    But, it wasn''t just a simple Qipao. On the left chest was a beautifully colorful silk embroidered


    phoenix that flowed all the way down to just below the stomach.


    The delicate and elegant design made the stylist gasp in surprise.


    Of course, the main reason why Tangning chose to wear this was because the Phoenix''s


    extravagant tail managed to hide her slightly protruding belly...


    This outfit was prepared by Tangning behind Mo Ting''s back for the reason of avenging Elder Mo.


    As soon as Mo Ting saw it, he shook his head helplessly and smiled, because his views were very


    different from Elder Mo. He only everpared himself to strong people, with no bias towards their


    country of origin. But, since Tangning wanted to do this, he would allow her to do what she


    pleased...


    Plus, he wanted Elder Mo to dote on Tangning more.


    His wife had always been smart, and this time was no different.


    "It''s perfect. I''ve never seen such a beautiful outfit," the stylist was still marveling at the Qipao in her


    hands. "Mrs Mo, I can guarantee that you will be the main focus of the event!"


    Tangning nced at Mo Ting and smiled.


    That was for certain!

 Chapter 478: You Dont Have Real Actors

    Chapter 478: You Don''t Have Real Actors


    In all honesty, although ''Stupid'' received good feedback in the Western markets, Tangning was still


    just a supporting character and her new movie had not been released yet, so it was normal for the


    Westerners to look down on her.


    If it was someone else, they would have epted this treatment, but she was Tangning...the


    Tangning that never admitted defeat.


    3pm. Plenty of European and American actors started piling into the hotel. At this time, Tangning''s


    Rolls Royce also arrived at the entrance.


    Mo Ting first stepped out of the car wearing a retro suit. Because of his natural air of authority and


    n.o.bility, the Western reporters were quickly drawn to his presence. However, Mo Tingpletely


    ignored them as he walked around the front of the car to the pa.s.senger''s side and opened the


    door for Tangning. He then helped her out.


    "What''s happening? Who is this?"


    "I''ve never seen this woman before."


    "It looks like Taka''s acting partner, the Asian woman."


    The American reporters expressed their doubt towards Tangning''s ident.i.ty in English. They


    couldn''t be med though, because Taka was the main drawing point of the event. This was the


    reason why Taka''s agency ced Tangning''s name in a not so obvious part of the event poster. In


    fact, only Taka appeared on the poster. So the media were well aware that Taka went to partake in


    an Asian film, but they had no idea who he acted alongside.


    After all, in their eyes, they did not view highly on the acting ability of Asian actors anyway.


    Tangning was fluent in English, so she naturally knew what everyone was discussing. But, she did


    not get intimidated. She simply hooked her arm on Mo Ting''s and entered the hotel.


    Up until this point, the reporters had not yet realized that the woman in front of them was the same


    woman that had ignited the Oriental Trend a year ago!


    After stepping out of the car, Tangning did not immediately remove her coat; Mo Ting did not allow it


    because he did not want her to catch a cold. It was only after they stepped into the hotel that Mo


    Ting helped her take it off and handed it to one of the waitstaff.


    At this moment, the venue was already packed full of guests. As it was an event hosted by


    Westerners, it was rtively casual. Hence, the attending guests were left to their own devices.


    Tangning''s appearance undoubtedly attracted attention from the foreigners, because underneath


    her coat, the Qipao on her body looked extra chic and elegant against the backdrop of the pce-


    like hotel.


    Logically speaking, this was a Westerners  territory. So, dressing like the way she did wasn''t entirely


    appropriate. But, the Qipao on her body surprisingly suited the elegant surroundings.


    So, attracting everyone''s attention was destined to happen. After all, Tangning wasn''t just an


    actress, she was also a model. Attracting attention was something she was well experienced with.


    At this time, Mo Ting decided to let her enjoy the limelight by leaving her side and willingly standing


    on the sidelines . However, he didn''t go as unnoticed as he thought...


    For a man who looked like something straight out of a painting, how could he go unnoticed.


    The strange thing was, he had his brilliance while Tangning had her uniqueness. The couple both


    attracted the attention of the foreigners equally.


    Tangning understood what Mo Ting was thinking, so she hooked her arm around his and smiled, "I


    need you be my side."


    Mo Ting nodded and led her towards Taka...


    "This Oriental woman looks very familiar..."


    "Her outfit is beautiful and very unique! I wonder which designer designed it."


    "I never liked Asian clothes because I found it tooplex. But, after seeing this Asian woman


    wearing this outfit, I feel like I want to give it a try."


    "Oh my G.o.d, is a new Asian trend going to be ignited?"


    Discussions  began filling the venue as the couple caused a stir. Eventually, Tangning and Mo Ting


    stood before Taka as Taka contained his usual unruliness and introduced his agency and team to


    them.


    "Taka, can this couple speak English?"


    Tangning smiled and answered naturally, "Of course."


    The man facing Taka was a little surprised as he smiled back, "I am Taka''s older brother and owner


    of Worldwide Entertainment Agency, Braun."


    "h.e.l.lo Mr. Braun, it doesn''t seem like you know who I am," Tangning greeted straightforwardly. "I


    am Tangning: the female lead of ''The Lost Rtive''."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You''re right, I had no idea who you were. Taka simply told me that he wanted to y


    around in Asia, so I gave him permission to go to Beijing. But, I didn''t care what he was doing there.


    After all, the acting standard in Asia isn''t anything special."


    The blond-haired American man expressed his disdain towards Tangning.


    "You have plenty of celebrities, but I must be honest, you don''t have real actors."


    After hearing this, Tangning did not show any signs of anger, she simply replied in perfect English,


    "It seems, Mr. Braun is trying to say that you guys have plenty of actors?"


    "Of course. We have at least a dozen that are present at this event who have been awarded with


    international acting awards. It''s an awards stage that you Asians can never step foot on."


    "Really?" Tangning queried. After looking around the room, she turned back to Braun and


    responded, "Apart from Jason, I don''t recognize any one else here. Do you know what this means,


    Mr. Braun? In the highly popted Asian region, no one can recognize the faces you have


    mentioned...The only reason I recognize Jason is because he once yed an antagonist in an


    Asian film..."


    "In other words, the so-called ''good actors'' in your eyes..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "...still need to bow down to the potential benefits of the Asian market."


    Braun was a little stunned; he never expected Tangning''s mouth to be so sharp.


    "Aren''t your ''good actors'' capable of making any cultural contributions?"


    "That..." Braun didn''t know how to respond.


    "I wonder if Mr. Braun is aware that in South Korea, they have a rule?" Tangning smiled confidently


    before continuing, "They have always exported their B-Grade films and kept the best ones for their


    citizens to enjoy."


    "I feel this is an Asian habit, because we are the same in China. The older generation of actors are


    artists who have inherited the beauty of our culture. They have no need to suck up to Westerners.


    Only 3rd-rate actors like myself have the need to go international..."


    "But the funny thing is, you Americans were once infatuated in this 3rd-rate actor..."


    Braun''s expression turned extremely awkward, but Tangning had no intention to stop, "Do you still


    remember the Oriental Trend?"


    "Back then, how many people present went to buy an Oriental outfit or essory because of me?"


    Hearing these words, plenty of people were shocked.


    Because, to this day, the Oriental Trend had notpletely subsided...

 Chapter 479: When it Comes to Creating Hype, I Must Bow Down to Hai Rui

    Chapter 479: When it Comes to Creating Hype, I Must Bow Down to Hai Rui


    Braun didn''t like the way that Tangning hurt his pride, so he began to attack back, "If your country


    really had such great actors, would they look for a model to act?"


    Tangning maintained her smile. Her tone was obviously gentle as she spoke...but she was firm and


    determined to defend her nation''s actors.


    "That''s because our citizens are mult.i.talented. I''m simply the least impressive type," Tangning


    devalued herself but shocked the foreigners with her wless method of attack.


    When did Asians be so tricky?


    When did a woman have the ability to make a bunch of men speechless?


    "Bro, don''t treat Tangning this way, her acting is actually really good. You''ll know what I mean after


    you watch the film," Taka tried to convince his brother after noticing everyone was getting a little


    awkward. "She is honestly a great actress. Don''t be rude to my friend."


    Braun looked at Tangning and then looked at his brother. In the end, he brushed his brother aside


    and walked off.


    Taka sighed before smiling to Tangning apologetically, "I swear today was just a misunderstanding."


    "It''s OK," Tangning replied in a forgiving manner. After all, she was on foreign territory, yet she


    already managed to be on the winning side of the argument. It wasn''t necessary for her to continue


    forcing them into a corner.


    A whileter, Taka also turned to leave and the atmosphere returned to normal. Meanwhile, Taka''s


    team resumed control over the event. However, they no longer underestimated Tangning after what


    she had said to Taka''s brother. So, for the rest of the event, they treated her with courtesy and


    politeness.


    During this time, plenty of people approached Tangning to ask her about Mo Ting, "This man has


    good taste. He is..."


    "He''s my manager," Tangning replied politely.


    "In that case...which agency does he belong to?"


    Tangning could see through the woman''s intent, so she smiled and replied, "Sorry, apart from me,


    he won''t be anyone else''s manager. He is the CEO of Hai Rui - my husband."


    The woman was a little surprised as she lifted the .s.s in her hand apologetically.


    This wasn''t originally a grand scale event, but Tangning''s winning battle ended up making her


    famous in the US.


    This was because a paparazzi was hiding in the hotel and captured footage of Tangning and


    Braun''s argument. He then posted the footage on a popr American website.


    How did an Asian woman manage to capture the attention of the Americans over and over again?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Apart from her Qipao, which represented the culture of her nation, her response to Braun was


    impressively powerful.


    One year ago, she changed the American ideal of beauty. And today, she changed the American


    view on Asian actors.


    Her words showed that the US wasn''t an epting country and Braun''s insulting actions made it


    impossible for the Americans to deny this point.


    It didn''t take long before news spread to China. Grandfather Mo followed this story intensely. Seeing


    Tangning standing before the Americans without any fear and saying words that made him proud,


    he felt all the embarra.s.sment he once suffered was finally flushed down the drain.


    He once felt that Tangning was still missing something. But, he didn''t figure out what it was.


    It wasn''t until now that he finally realized; he wanted to see Tangning show the same strength in


    character as the Mo Family.


    It goes without saying that after this incident, Tangningpletely received acknowledgment from


    Elder Mo. A great granddaughter-inw like this, deserved to be doted upon.


    Of course, Tangning didn''t only walk out of this ordeal with Elder Mo''s adoration. The news of her


    battle with Braun ended up spreading throughout the whole of China.


    Some people called Tangning stupid, because her actions were bound to obstruct her progression


    into the international market.


    Whereas, some praised her for having the courage to speak her mind and for protecting the dignity


    of her country.


    "Just as I finally saw an example of good acting, she decided to self destruct."


    "I find it so satisfying. This is the right way to deal with those shameless foreigners!"


    "Tangning did the right thing and she did it in a way that suits her style. Right is right, wrong is


    wrong."


    "Exactly! Tangning has always been brave enough to love and to hate..."


    The matter was published in all the major news headlines and helped Tangning''s status further


    increase in the hearts of the nation. She was indeed different from other actors and her most


    valuable a.s.set was that she stuck to an ethical code. This was something that no one else could


    do.


    Wei An also took this opportunity to phone Tangning and praise her for living up to expectations,


    "From now on, you can handle all events like this. Compared to being an actress or a model, I think


    you are better suited as an amba.s.sador."


    "Why do I see a third career path opening up?" Tangningughed.


    "Tangning, I give you me blessings."


    Wei An spoke from his heart, because within the industry, he didn''t think anyone else could live the


    way that Tangning did.


    Afterwards, Tangning was to prepare for her return to China. As she had caused quite a stir, her


    fans gathered to greet her at the airport...


    No actress could attract as much attention as their male counterparts, but, Tangning somehow


    managed to do it...


    But, because she was pregnant, she did not dare to take the public exit; she needed to protect her


    child.


    So, to avoid the crowds, Mo Ting ended up booking a flight an entirely different flight altogether.


    However, on the day that the fans went to the airport, Beijing airport was so crowded that people


    started treading on each other, causing multiple injuries...


    The airport urgently deployed its security guards and sent the injured to the hospital. Luckily, they


    were only light injuries.


    Regardless, that day in Beijing Airport, the fans did not see Tangning at all because her flight was


    scheduled for the next day.


    Afterwards, the reporters discovered the actual time of Tangning''s flight. As usual, she changed her


    flight to avoid the crowds. At that time, many of her fans still expressed their understanding.


    "If Tangning had actuallye back on the day that we expected, she would have gotten  hurt..."


    "Luckily Tangning did note back yet."


    However, some of the injured fans were angry, "I never expected her to treat us like this. Is it


    because her international status has increased that she thinks she can disregard her fans?"


    This incident naturally caused an uproar. But, those that med Tangning were still in the minority.


    Until...


    ...an artist decided to post on her social media page, "When ites to creating hype, I must bow


    down to Hai Rui. Just because their new film is about to be released, they no longer treat their fans


    as people."


    Following closely behind, another artist expressed their opinion, "The new film is about to be


    released. I look down at the Americans, yet when faced with a big offer, I''m sure Hai Rui can''t help


    but grovel at their feet..."


    Of course, Tangning''s unwillingness to admit defeat struck a chord with those that had previously


    suffered under the hands of the Americans.

 Chapter 480: You Are No Longer The Same Tangning

    Chapter 480: You Are No Longer The Same Tangning


    Why did people react in this way? It was because plenty of people had once told Tangning that she


    wasn''t suited for the industry. Her methods unintentionally broke too many of the rules.


    Although her words in the US received acknowledgment from many of her peers, there were still


    some people that happily epted the insults and dreamed of bing famous in Hollywood.


    In reality, Tangning''s intention was to elevate the status of Chinese actors in the Western market,


    however, there were some people that willingly epted insults when put in the same position.


    Tangning made them feel ashamed and angry because her dignified approach made them feel


    cheap.


    Some were even afraid that fans would start makingparisons, so they decided to use the


    airport incident as a stepping stone to get discussions going...


    No actor in their right mind wouldn''t want to pursue a career in Hollywood and no actor didn''t want


    to be famous worldwide. If a big American Director came knocking on their door, they didn''t believe


    that Hai Rui would let Tangning miss out on the opportunity...


    So, iming that Tangning was creating hype was reasonable.


    At this time, before Tangning left the US, an American Director did indeed contact Mo Ting through


    a mutual friend.


    The director had previously contacted Hai Rui about a female Asian role. With themotion that


    Tangning caused, any intelligent American would start changing their view on Asian actors.


    The director did not hold grudges, so he was willing to give Asian actors a chance to prove


    themselves. But, Tangning still ended up rejecting him, "Sorry, I have a personal reason why I can''t


    take on this film. Thank you for your consideration."


    The man gave Tangning a chance, but Tangning gave him her usual att.i.tude. This made those that


    had been waiting for opportunities feel like Tangning was too arrogant. So, their disdain towards her


    increased.


    The day after, Tangning and Mo Ting returned to Beijing. As soon as they found out about what


    happened the previous day, they immediately expressed their concerns. But, for the sake of safety,


    Tangning still did not take the public exit.


    The Tangning at this time was practically at the peak of her acting career. She was famous both


    domestically and overseas. But, because she was stealing too much of the limelight, she was


    standing in too many people''s paths.


    In fact, artists from other agencies decided to team up and go against her...


    "Tangning has pped too many faces this time, including the faces of many artistic actors."


    "The more people she offends, the happier we should be. Back when she was a model, she already


    disregarded everyone. I never imagined, now that she''s an actress, she still acts high and mighty.


    Seeing her makes me lose my appet.i.te."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "People within the industry have been discussing in secret that if we can find someone to overturn


    Tangning, we should utilize them. As long as we can find something that is effective against her, we


    should not hold back."


    "Forget it. Can you really go up against Hai Rui? Plus, did you think that Hai Rui wouldn''t be aware


    of something like this? Mo Ting is probably the first person to find out that we are up to something."


    "So what? Hai Rui can easily go up against another agency, but if they are faced with a few dozen,


    what could they do? Don''t you understand that when everyone adds fuel, the fire will rise high?"


    Inside a private high-.s.s nightclub, a few actors that frequented the big screen were sitting inside


    chatting about Tangning.


    "I''ve decided not to take part in all this. I''m just going to sit back and watch you guys perform," a


    woman with a ponytail said.


    "Pfft, you just wait and see. There are plenty of people that have tolerated Tangning for too long.


    This time, we will definitely teach her a lesson."


    "Who is so brave to do that? Have you guys already got a n?"


    Three of the men enjoyed their red wine as they gave a sly smile...


    "Someone got hold of information regarding Tangning from the US. Don''t forget, the industry is only


    so big."


    Long Jie was the best at gathering information. So, before Lu Che even heard, Long Jie had


    already found out from a friend that someone was scheming against Tangning behind her back.


    Hence, she immediately rushed over to Hyatt Regency.


    As Long Jie was still unaware of Tangning''s pregnancy, her sudden appearance made Tangning


    subconsciously cover her stomach. Tangning was afraid that her pregnancy would be a huge blow


    to Long Jie.


    "Tangning, what happened this time?" Long Jie felt that Tangning had always kept a low profile, so


    there was no way she would do something that angered the public. But, this time, she had indeed


    attracted a lot of negativity from her peers, "Did you know that there are already people scheming


    against you?"


    "What do they want to do?" Tangning asked calmly as she sat on the sofa.


    "In two days time, you will be going on a very important talk show. On that same day, someone is


    nning to make an explosive revtion. I still haven''t heard what the content of that revtion is


    though."


    "In that case, well just go with the flow," Tangning''s gaze did not contain a single trace of panic.


    "I''m starting to not understand you anymore," Long Jie had absolutely no idea what Tangning had


    up her sleeves.


    Hearing this, Tangning finally put down the magazine in her hands and looked at Long Jie seriously,


    "I have something to tell you..."


    "Huh?" Long Jie raised her eyebrows questioningly.


    "Actually, I am already 3 months pregnant," Tangning revealed honestly as she studied Long Jie''s


    reaction. Long Jie was surprised as expected, but a look of excitement quickly appeared on her


    face as she nced down at Tangning''s stomach.


    "Does that mean I will be a G.o.dmother soon?" Long Jie smiled. "This is amazing news. Why did


    you keep it a secret from me?"


    Tangning did not say a word as she looked at Long Jie.


    Long Jie seemed to have understood what Tangning was thinking as she smiled, "Did you think that


    if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t know? Don''t worry, I''m fine. But, I can''t believe people were saying


    you couldn''t fall pregnant before. Their faces are going to be pped until they are swollen."


    "I''ve decided to announce this news to everyone," Tangning said calmly. "I''ve also decided to make


    a very important decision on the talk show."


    Long Jie held onto Tangning''s hand and nodded her head, "You are no longer the same Tangning. If


    you want something, you should go for it. If you want to do something, do it without cares."


    "Long Jie, thank you for everything."


    "What nonsense are you speaking?" Long Jie gripped Tangning''s hand tightly and then let go. "I


    can''t wait to see your baby. The thought of both you and Boss'' gicsbined...Oh G.o.d, this


    child is going to be extraordinary."


    Tangning looked down at her stomach with antic.i.p.ation.


    Afterwards, Long Jie left Hyatt Regency and headed to her car. However, as soon as she stepped


    inside, tears involuntarily rolled out of her eyes as she looked down at her own stomach...


    She also wanted a child...


    She really wanted one!

 Chapter 481: Even When Im Not Around

    Chapter 481: Even When I''m Not Around


    After Long Jie left, Tangning turned back to the magazine on her desk. However, she could no


    longer focus, so she ended up looking out the window. She had long be imprable to the


    darkness in the industry because she was never afraid of putting up a fight.


    But, she was now pregnant with her and Mo Ting''s child. So, she had to put in as much effort as


    possible to take good care of it.


    Did someone want to scheme against her?


    Then they should give her all they got...


    If she was afraid, then she wouldn''t be the Tangning that always got her revenge.


    Over the next two days, the fans that were injured at the airport were gradually discharged from


    hospital. As they left, they were given a full refund of their hospital fees. Someone had helped them


    pay the full amount, but the ident.i.ty of this person was not revealed.


    The hospital staff didn''t quite understand why they had to keep the ident.i.ty a secret, but since it


    was organized by Hai Rui, they epted the money without hesitation.


    However, after leaving the hospital, they dered that they were now anti-fans of Tangning. Even


    though Tangning showed concern as soon as she arrived back in China, they failed to sense her


    sincerity.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They also posted on social media, "I must have been blind to have liked Tangning for so long."


    "In Tangning''s eyes, we are nothing."


    "In the past, when we were insulted by the public, she never stepped out to protect us. So this time,


    I finally saw through everything. When we were faced with danger, Tangning was worse than a


    stranger."


    "She sure is cold-blooded."


    Because of these posts, these new anti-fans were attacked by Tangning''s remaining fans. This


    triggered the anti-fans to be even more extreme. In fact, they even used their ident.i.ty as long-time


    fans to respond, "I have already been a fan for many years, but I''m now an anti-fan because there


    is no limit to the hype she creates."


    "Let me convince you guys not to be tricked by her. She is much too arrogant and barely interacts


    with her fans."


    "I can clearly say that she''s always been aloof from the world, but that is about to change."


    As long-time fans knew a lot of insider information and made a lot of half true half false statements,


    they ignited an internal argument amongst fans.


    Externally, people from the industry had their eye on Tangning. Meanwhile, internally, her own fans


    were in an uproar. Tangning was in quite a predicament. Although stuff like this no longer hurt her, if


    her long-time fans decided to team up with her enemies, it would be a recipe for trouble.


    Late into the night, after Tangning fell asleep, Mo Ting headed into the study room. He knew that


    Tangning was in more of a crisis this time because her enemies did not have a conflict of interest


    like her usual enemies.


    Although, the obstacle she faced this time was something that was bound to happen on her path to


    fame, as her husband and manager, there was no way he would let her get hurt.


    But, he never expected that Tangning would suddenly wake up.


    "It''s alreadyte. Why are you hiding in the study room?"


    As Mo Ting watched Tangning walk in and approach his side, he reached out his arm and pulled her


    into his embrace, "I still have a bit of work to do."


    "Who are you trying to fool?" Tangning sat down on Mo Ting''sp and looked at hisptop screen,


    "You''re making preparations for my uing talk show appearance, aren''t you?"


    "I can''t keep anything from you," Mo Ting replied in a slightly tired voice as he ced his chin on


    Tangning''s shoulder.


    "Actually, I''ve already made a decision," Tangning looked at Mo Ting seriously, "I want to use the


    talk show as an opportunity to announce my temporary retreat from filming."


    Mo Ting was obviously surprised by these words.


    "What''s wrong?" Tangning asked as she saw his reaction.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just...previously, when you were about to be an international supermodel, you


    had to give up because of me. This time, just as your career is on the rise, you need to give up


    because of our child. I can''t bear to see you like this."


    "I want you to be happy. I don''t want you to keep giving up on stuff."


    "Right now, the outside world is saying that I am two-faced. On the surface, I appear to not care


    about Hollywood, but behind everyone''s backs, I''ve met with an American director. Whatever I say


    at this point will sound like a lie. If that''s  the case, it''s  better for me to move away from all this


    gossip," Tangning said gently. "At the moment, I simply want to put all my heart into our child. That''s


    why I''ve decided to temporarily retreat from filming."


    "But...it wasn''t easy for you to get to this point..."


    "Ting...there''s nothing that I can''t do. It''s just a matter of time. That''s why I want to take care of our


    child even more."


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly. Thinking about the way she trusted him and the sacrifices she


    made, he subconsciously told himself again, in this lifetime, he was going to do all he could to give


    her the best things in the world.


    "OK," Mo Ting eventually nodded his head. "After giving birth, I want you to return to being a brightly


    s.h.i.+ning star, as soon as possible. In fact, I want you to be more dazzling than before..."


    Tangning smiled and sat up straight. Holding onto Mo Ting''s face and taking aim, she gently


    matched her lips with his.


    Tangning had always been like this: whether right or wrong, as long as it was the path she had


    chosen, she would finish it even if she had to crawl...


    Especially when Mo Ting and her child was involved, she felt that even risking her life was worth it.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting gave Lu Che a phone call and instructed him to stop what he was doing.


    Tangning''s announcement of her retreat was already going to be the best attack on all the rumors.


    In fact, Mo Ting suddenly realized, ording to Tangning''s personality, the only reason that she


    said what she did in the US was because she was already prepared for the ramifications.


    So, rather than saying others were scheming against her, it was more likely that she did what she


    did to find an excuse for retreating from filming...


    Mo Ting understood that the only reason why Tangning chose to do this was so she could protect


    their child. She wanted to keep it away from the public eye...


    "I really don''t know what to do about you. You almost tricked me too."


    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant and let out augh, "What others do, has nothing to do


    with me. I simply don''t want to cause you trouble. So, isn''t retreating a good thing?"


    "You do everything for my sake. Have you ever thought about yourself?"


    "Of course. Once upon a time, my biggest dream was to be someone that matched you well. Now,


    my biggest dream is to take good care of you and our child..." Tangning replied seriously. "So, don''t


    get involved this time. They can give me all the scheming they got. Before I retreat, I will let


    everyone know that even when I''m not around..."


    "...no one will be able to forget me!"


    Mo Ting nodded his head as heughed, "OK."


    If someone wanted  to team up and scheme against her.


    Then they should ready themselves for a good show.

 Chapter 482: One Fan Against Anti-fans

    Chapter 482: One Fan Against Anti-fans


    The talk show that Tangning was to go on this time was called ''Superstar Talk''. It was the leading


    talk show in the film category. As Tangning would be appearing as an actress this time, the


    programme would be very different to when she went on Feng Cai.


    The incident with her converted fans ndering her was still ongoing. As for rumors about her being


    two-faced anding in contact with an American director, that was still spreading rapidly...


    This time, her attack involved thebined power of multiple people within the industry. But,


    Tangning wanted to sit back and see what this group of people had nned.


    "Ning Jie, here''s some information for your interview on the talk show," Song Yanshu said as she


    sat opposite Tangning in Hyatt regency and handed her a stack of paper. "In order to not be


    exposed, I''ve already organized an outfit that will hide your stomach."


    "Thank you..." Tangning received the information and nodded her head. At that moment, she


    suddenly remembered something, so she put down the information in her hands and turned to Song


    Yanshu, "You were originally brought here to temporarily take care of me. After my pregnancy, I will


    have a good few months with nothing scheduled. What do you n to do during that time?"


    Song Yanshu had mentally prepared herself long ago. So, she tugged her violet scarf nervously and


    smiled, "President Mo has already arranged another job for me."


    "Huh?"


    "President Mo has asked me to manage your brother," Song Yanshu exined.


    "That''s not a bad idea." After hearing this, Tangning felt relieved. "Although Jingxuan has adjusted


    to this industry, he is still young, so he is bound to make mistakes. I will feel a lot better with you by


    his side to keep him in check."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I won''t disappoint your expectations," Song Yanshu suddenly stood up and bowed sincerely at


    Tangning, "I''m really thankful for all that you have taught me during this time."


    "I should be the one that''s thanking you for taking care of me," Tangning replied as she held onto


    her hands.


    "Regarding the interview on ''Superstar Talk'', are you sure it will run smoothly?" Song Yanshu wasn''t


    oblivious; working in the industry, she was bound to hear things.


    "Of course, it will be fine," Tangning smiled.


    After receiving rea.s.surance, Song Yanshu bid farewell and left.


    As Tangning watched Song Yanshu disappear from her sight, she suddenly felt a little emotional.


    Each person was destined toplete certain phases in their lives and move forward. But, it


    seemed, Song Yanshu''s story hadn''t truly started.


    "Tangning is finally going on a talk show! Apart from sporadic news and rumors, she hasn''t made an


    appearance for a long time."


    "I hope she can give us some good news and get rid of the rumors that have been going around. I


    refuse to believe that she is a two-faced person."


    "Pfft, those ex-fans are disgusting!"


    "Recently, there have been a few small-time actors that have stepped out to insult my Ning. I was a


    part of one of the arguments with them and it was so satisfying to yell at them."


    "Thementer above, you are one fan against ten anti-fans, it''s best you don''t ruin Tangning''s


    character."


    The promo clip for the talk show had just been released and Tangning''s name was already on the


    hottest entertainment search rankings. As a popr topic of discussion, it seemed, Tangning could


    do anything and she''d immediately attract attention.


    The talk show was scheduled for 7pm that night and it was to be a live broadcast. So, editing and


    starting over was not possible.


    4pm. Tangning arrived at the television station apanied by Mo Ting.


    Thanks to Song Yanshu''s thoughtful arrangement, Tangning was wearing a dark blue coat with a


    bow tied at the front that covered her stomach.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of thepany van, a group of people holding eggs pushed


    aside the media and threw the eggs towards her...


    Mo Ting immediately protected Tangning and gestured for the bodyguards to control the crowd and


    stop the culprits.


    The four bodyguards immediately stepped forward, restrained the five young girls and brought them


    to Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting''s eyes burnt up like a torch as he gave the girls a fiery re, "Are you girls crazy?"


    "We are her ex-fans. When we were treaded onst time, where was she? Tangning, we were


    wrong about you..."


    "Even strangers know how to show sympathy. How could you be so cold?"


    Seeing more and more people were gathering around, Mo Ting knew he had no reason to drag on,


    so he directly sneered, "Naive!"


    "Go and do some research at the hospital and see which stranger helped you pay for your hospital


    fees..." After speaking, Mo Ting protected Tangning as he escorted her quickly into the television


    station.


    The bodyguards immediately released the girls and left them confused as to why Mo Ting brought


    up the hospital fees. So, one of them directly called the hospital and started questioning the staff.


    But, before they found someone who could give them an answer, one of Mo Ting''s bodyguards


    crossed his arms and said, "Why bother investigating? It''s pretty obvious that in this entire world,


    there is only one person capable of forgiving the nonsense sprouted by her moronic fans. This


    person is our Madam, Tangning. All your hospital fees were paid from her own pocket..."


    "I feel ashamed on your behalf!"


    Hearing Tangning''s name, the girls were stunned as they stood speechless in ce. They weren''t


    sure whether to trust the words of the bodyguard.


    "As a celebrity, the Madam isn''t obligated to hold responsibility for the actions of her moronic fans.


    So, from now on, don''t appear in front of her ever again."


    "Hai Rui will release a statement to prove that the Madam paid for your hospital fees. If you still


    have the slightest bit of conscience, you should step out and admit your wrongdoings."


    "You bunch of ungrateful ingrates!"


    Perhaps it was because Mo Ting had carefully selected his own bodyguards, even they knew how


    to talk and think with reason.


    The bodyguard that was talking was a 1.82 meter tall, strong, muscly and handsome man. His eyes


    were hidden behind a pair of sun.s.ses as his body overflowed with testosterone.


    Of course, Mo Ting selected these four men because they each had their own strengths.


    As soon as the observers heard the bodyguard talk, they immediately realized what was happening.


    So, this was the truth behind the hospital incident that was still causing an uproar because the ex-


    fans thought Tangning didn''t care about them.


    "Oh G.o.d, how awkward. Didn''t they say that Tangning didn''t care about them? For a celebrity to


    pay for her fans'' hospital fees, that''s already pretty good."


    "If these morons had brains, they wouldn''t be called morons."


    "F*ck...isn''t this what you call returning kindness with ingrat.i.tude?"


    "I can''t believe they went around ndering her. Tangning must have had 8 lifetimes of bad luck to


    havee across fans like this."


    As the girls listened to the discussions around them, their faces turned red... They never expected


    that the kind-hearted stranger that had paid for their hospital fees, turned out to be Tangning...


    It was Tangning!


    The girls left the television station in a depressed state. Perhaps, in this lifetime, they would never


    suffer the same amount of humiliation again...


    Worst of all, Hai Rui were nning to reveal this to the public.


    Wasn''t this indirectly telling the world that there was something wrong with them?

 Chapter 483: Problem at The Talk Show

    Chapter 483: Problem at The Talk Show


    "Are you OK?" Mo Ting asked Tangning after they entered the television station.


    Tangning nodded her head with a slight smile, trying her best to rea.s.sure Mo Ting.


    "In future, deal with these problems immediately. Don''t let it drag on," Mo Ting''s tone was a little


    cold. When it came to Tangning''s safety, he never allowed anything to go wrong. So, today''s scene


    was a good lesson for him.


    "It won''t happen ever again," Tangning replied in seriousness.


    Because of Tangning''s status and the fact that Mo Ting was her manager, the staff in the television


    station greeted them with a warm smile.


    After entering the recording studio, Tangning sat down in the guest''s seat. Sitting opposite her was


    the long-haired female host. Meanwhile, Mo Ting stood behind-the-scenes observing the entire


    broadcast.


    Below the stage sat Tangning''s fans, holding handmade signs with Tangning''s name on them.


    Looking around, the fan-shaped audience area was densely seated.


    Apart from showing admiration towards Tangning, Mo Ting''s presence made everyone view


    Tangning with an extrayer of awe. After all, the existence of this king-like man was like the best


    guardian angel for Tangning.


    Not long after, the director gave the host an ''OK'' hand signal. The host immediately sat up straight


    as a dazzling smile appeared on her face.


    As ''Superstar Talk'' aired during prime time and had a longstanding poprity, the programme


    received a lot of attention from film fans. With the addition of Tangning, the viewers.h.i.+p ratings


    surpa.s.sed all other programmes of the same time slot...


    "Augustst year, a model announced hereback and made a session of miracles with her


    own efforts. The Oriental Trend was one of the miracles that became a hit in the US. As a result,


    she received The Special Contribution Award at the Annual Model Awards Ceremony."


    "Her every step after that was difficult but steady. However, just as she was one step away from


    bing an international supermodel, she made a shocking move. She suddenly changed from


    being a model to an actress."


    "I must say that hard work pays off because G.o.d always rewards hard workers. So, as an actress,


    she was also very sessful..."


    "The person I am speaking about, is also our guest for today, Tangning!"


    The hosts words appeared extra sincere. It was obvious that she had done her homework.


    Afterwards, she ced her focus on Tangning and asked gently, "How does it feel to be an actress?


    Do you think it''s better to be a model or an actress?"


    "Actually, these two professions cannot bepletelypared, yet they also have their


    simrities; both professions aim to create afortable viewing experience. As for how I feel


    about being an actress...all I can say is, I enjoy a challenge and making breakthroughs," Tangning


    replied seriously.


    "Everyone is aware that you''ve filmed three films in session this year. In fact, thest two are the


    main highlights. So, which character was your favorite?"


    "My favorite was the actress in ''Stupid'' because I''m a huge fan of the screenwriter."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "But, the screenwriter for ''Stupid'' is anonymous. Does that mean you know who it is?" the host


    latched onto the main point and asked. "If it''s convenient, could you reveal a little about the


    screenwriter''s ident.i.ty?"


    Tangning nced at Mo Ting, gesturing that she may not be able to hold onto the secret for much


    longer, and Mo Ting looked back at her nonchntly; she could do whatever she pleased.


    Hence, Tangning smiled and said, "His name will appear at the end of future films."


    "Or, you guys can give it a guess..."


    The fans below the stage became consumed in discussions. Even the host fell into deep thought...


    At present, it was hard to find a screenwriter in China that could create something of this quality. As


    for the best known ones, they each had their own unique style, and ''Stupid'' was definitely not


    consistent with any of them.


    In the end, the host gave up guessing and pleaded, "Tangning, can you just tell us and satisfy our


    curiosity?"


    "It''s actually quite easy to guess..." Tangning smiled with a deeper meaning. At this time, the fans


    below the stage finally came to a realization and yelled at the stage, "It''s President Mo...Tangning,


    it''s President Mo isn''t it?"


    As soon as the host heard this, she covered her mouth in shock. After taking it in for a second, she


    asked, "Really? Is it really President Mo?"


    Tangning looked at the host, then looked at the fans. Eventually, she nodded her head.


    "Oh my G.o.d..." the host gasped. "This is big news. President Mo is actually the screenwriter of


    ''Stupid''? He wrote it much too well!"


    "Uh huh, that''s why I am a huge fan of his," Tangning was on a husband-bragging spree. It was


    almost like she wanted the whole world to know that her husband was capable of anything. Even


    though, everyone was already aware...


    With the revtion of ''Stupid''s'' screenwriter, the atmosphere in the recording studio was filled with


    excitement. However, at this time...


    ...so called ''evidence'' of Tangning being two-faced was revealed online. It was a photo of her


    meeting with the American director. And there weren''t many people that weren''t familiar with this


    American director.


    The photo seemed to havee from the hotel''s surveince, but the photo did indeed make it


    appear like Tangning was enjoying her chat with the director...


    "There is no limit to her hype-creating methods. She is shameless and has no bottom line. Didn''t


    she say that she doesn''t look highly on foreign directors?"


    "Is this the morally intact Tangning that you all speak of? It turns out, her morals crumble at the feet


    of US Dors."


    "She did everything to create hype and to help promote her new film. But, her methods were too


    hypocritical and shameful."


    "This Tangning, who appears to be aloof from the world, is she about to fall apart?"


    "Just wait and see. It''s not going to be long before the Americans announce that they will be


    working with Tangning."


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no point watching any of Tangning''s future films. I hate people like


    that!"


    "Let''s make a bet: if the Americans don''t announce that they will be working with Tangning, I''ll strip


    naked and streak across the streets."


    The discussion that sounded like something typical of fans was actually a discussion amongst


    rtively famous celebrities. As they were quite charismatic, they naturally attracted attention. With


    the added fact that it was rare to see arge number of celebrities gather together to nder an


    individual, the news of Tangning developing a stinky reputation in the industry ended up on the top


    trending lists of social media.


    The rted keywords included, ''hype'', ''hypocrite'' and ''dirty wh*re''. As a result, a few of the


    celebrities involved in the discussions, waited to see Tangning receive a facep.


    Was Tangning really going to take on an American film after what she said?


    This was not a small matter. In an industry where even bearing another country''s g would cause


    controversy, if Tangning actually did what they said, she would definitely be thrown into the depths


    of the abyss...


    Especially since the people that were attacking her this time, were a bunch of celebrities...

 Chapter 484: The Road Less Traveled

    Chapter 484: The Road Less Traveled


    Inside the recording studio, Tangning was still in the middle of her interview. However, a few of the


    staff were notified about the incident online.


    Arge number of celebrities imed that Tangning was a hypocrite and her actions were


    questionable.


    To increase hype for the talk show, the host discussed with the director during one of the breaks to


    ask Tangning about her next film. She wanted to see what information they could get out of her.


    So, in the next section of the show, the host''s smile was no longer as sincere as before. In fact, she


    looked a little awkward, "To be honest Tangning, a lot of your fans want to know what you are


    nning for your next project."


    Tangning could sense the host''s probing, so she could tell that something must have happened in


    the outside world.


    "I''ve already nned something," Tangning replied in seriousness.


    "In that case, can you reveal a little bit of your n to your fans? For example, what type of role are


    you nning to take?"


    "To be honest, you don''t need to go around in circles. I know that you actually want to know if I''ve


    signed a contract with an American director," Tangning directly exposed the host''s true motive as


    she looked at her seriously.


    "Ermm..." the host was a little awkward.


    "So, do you think I''ve already signed a contract?" Tangning''s question carried a trace of


    provocation.


    "The public''s reaction is very big..." the host''s face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to appear here as a guest, you can feel free to ask whatever


    questions you want. Don''t forget, I''ve already revealed that my husband is the screenwriter for


    ''Stupid''. I think you are more afraid of asking than I am afraid of answering."


    After seeing that Tangning wasn''t joking, the host finally pulled herself together. She took one


    nce at the director and gathered her courage.


    Tangning''s words pushed the viewers.h.i.+p ratings further up. It seemed, this was what the viewers


    wanted to see.


    So, the director specifically prepared a tablet for the host to stay up to date with online discussions


    and the host finally rxed. However, this was the first time she treated a guest in such a ruthless


    way...


    "ording to statistics, there are over 30 celebrities online that are iming that you lied to create


    hype. What are your thoughts regarding this?"


    "I just have one question. What are they basing this im on?" Tangning asked in ridicule. "Is it


    simply because I met with a director?"


    "I''m just thinking, now that the inte is in an uproar and the situation has gotten slightly out of


    hand, what do you n to do next?" the host asked bravely. Although she could feel Mo Ting''s icy


    cold re on her back, she still gathered all her courage and said, "Why don''t we contact one of the


    celebrities and see what triggered their outburst. If there is a misunderstanding, we can rify it on


    the spot."


    "Go ahead!" Tangning said without any fear.


    The director immediately used his contacts to get a hold of one of the celebrity''s phone numbers


    and made a phone call live in studio.


    In reality, the only reason why the staff were brave enough to suggest something like this was


    because Tangning was full of confidence.


    It seemed, she must have taken precautions for her to agree so easily.


    After a few rings, someone picked up the phone. The host immediately notified the other party that


    she was in the middle of a live broadcast with Tangning before she presented him with her question.


    However, the person on the other end did not say a word and directly hung up the phone.


    Anyone with brains would not express their standpoint directly to the public.


    There were over 30 celebrities involved. If he was the only one being contacted and he told them


    everything, then he would be a target for criticism.


    He wasn''t stupid.


    The television station was quickly surrounded by fans. Some were here to protect Tangning, whilst


    others were here to show their dislike...


    Was it necessary to cause such amotion?


    Tangning looked helplessly around the studio. Finally, she ced her gaze on the host, sat up


    straight and said, "Actually, today on ''Superstar Talk'', I wanted take the opportunity to announce an


    important decision I have made. I''m sure this announcement won''t disappoint."


    As the programme was being broadcasted live, plenty of people started to insult her online.


    "It looks like Tangning is about to announce that she has epted an American film!"


    "Does she need to tell us? It''s already obvious."


    "Although I feel disappointed by her, I''m still hoping that we will hear something different from her


    lips."


    "Her reputation has already been ruined, how does she n to remain in the industry?"


    Just as everyone thought they knew what she was to announce, Tangning stood up elegantly and


    bowed to the audience and cameras, "I know making this decision will mean giving up on a big


    family."


    "I''m also aware that there are a bunch of people waiting for me to be abused and facepped. But,


    I regret to tell you that I wanted to use ''Superstar Talk'' to announce a decision that I have made."


    "I would like to announce that..."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "...I, Tangning, have decided to retreat from filming indefinitely!"


    Wait, retreat from filming?


    It turned out that Tangning wasn''t announcing anything to do with the American film; she was


    announcing her retreat!


    Retreat!?


    This simple word seemed to contain an iparable power that pped the 30+ celebrities across


    the face.


    They said she was creating hype; they said she was shameless. But, at this time, her method of


    attack, was to announce that she was retreating! She did not fight back with any resources or Mo


    Ting. Nor did she try to find an excuse...


    She simply retreated...


    "Tangning, is it because you are disappointed by the industry? Or..."


    "I''m already satisfied with filming three films in session, so it''s time to take on a different role,"


    Tangning smiled. "I simply hope that those that hated me, tried to deceive me and imed that I


    was creating hype, would receive a huge p across the face."


    "My decision is to stop filming and retreat now that everything has beenpleted."


    As soon as news spread of Tangning''s counterattack, everyone was shocked. They expected all


    forms of excuses from her, but they never expected her to retreat from filming.


    They said she signed a contract with an American actor, so she directly told them that she was


    stepping back from the entire industry altogether...


    Plenty of people felt that Tangning was at the pinnacle of her career, so there was no way she''d do


    something to harm it...


    But...she always took the road less traveled.


    "Oh G.o.d, did Tangning just announce that she is retreating from filming?"

 Chapter 485: Sticking Up For Tangning

    Chapter 485: Sticking Up For Tangning


    "That''s right, I won''t be filming for a while!" Tangning confirmed.


    The host covered her mouth in shock as she looked at Tangning. She never expected that Tangning


    would go to this extreme just to prove her innocence...


    "Actually Tangning, you don''t have to..."


    "The American director isn''t making any announcements and I did not sign any contracts. The only


    reason I met with him was so I could reject him, not so I could sign with him," Tangning exined to


    the camera. "From today onwards, Tangning will temporarily disappear from the entertainment


    industry. Thank you everyone for your continued support and eptance. I hereby show my


    grat.i.tude with a bow."


    After speaking, Tangning sincerely bowed to the camera once again.


    [Tangning counterattacks rumors: "I''ve decided to retreat from filming!"]


    [What is the cause behind Tangning''s retreat?]


    [Behind Tangning''s retreat are a bunch of jealous monsters!]


    It didn''t take long before news of Tangning''s retreat appeared on the headlines of every news


    website. Her announcement caught everyonepletely by surprise.


    It was especially a surprise for those that imed Tangning was creating hype. These ambitious


    people were in disbelief after seeing the news. They realized they had once again misjudged her.


    As Tangning left the recording studio, Mo Ting was on the phone with Lu Che, "Do an investigation


    and see who manipted the celebrities to go against Tangning. I''ll give you three days."


    Lu Che knew that Mo Ting wasn''t going to let the matter go, so he was already a step ahead.


    Whoever dared to target Tangning to this extent was not far from their impending doom.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting escorted Tangning out of the television studio. The fans outside were no longer


    in an uproar. In fact, some of them felt guilty for misunderstanding her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As they watched Tangning walk out of the television station, the fans quickly gathered around and


    pleaded, "Tangning, don''t retreat from the entertainment industry, keep filming. Just ignore those no-


    name celebrities."


    "That''s right Ning Jie, we will miss you. Can you reconsider?"


    "Ning Jie...I support your decision. This industry is too disgusting. I can''t believe a whole bunch of


    people teamed up to nder one of our favorite people - how shameless."


    Faced with the opinions of the fans, Tangning turned around just before she stepped into her car


    and smiled, "Thank you everyone. If fate is on our side, we will definitely  meet again."


    "Tangning..."


    "Ning Jie..."


    "F*cking h.e.l.l, let''s kick those no-name celebrities out of the industry. I hope President Mo will put


    in some effort to avenge our Tangning."


    "That''s right! As soon as I get home, I''m going to get the names of all the celebrities that went


    against Tangning and broadcast it to the world. Let''s see how they team up against others when


    they themselves aren''t that great."


    Tangning couldn''t bear to see her fans upset, so she eventually did a hush gesture and told them, "I


    have two films that are waiting to be released and I''m confident that they won''t disappoint. You are


    my fans, so no matter where I am in the world, I will always wish the best for all of you."


    "I decided to retreat today, not because I admit defeat, but because I need some time to rest. Trust


    me, I won''t be gone forever."


    After speaking, Tangning finally boarded her car. As it drove away, her fans followed behind for a


    little while...


    "Ting...we need to continue protecting my fans. I hope those that have supported me in the past will


    lead happy lives because of me."


    Mo Ting ran his hand through Tangning''s hair and nodded, "Fang Yu will organize it."


    Tangning rxed; she had fulfilled her responsibilty. So, she leaned onto Mo Ting''sp and closed


    her eyes, "From now on, I will have time to take care of you and our child."


    Mo Ting gently curved his lips and ced a kiss on Tangning''s ear...


    Tangning''s fans did as promised. That very night, theypiled a list of all the celebrities involved


    and posted it online.


    Since Tangning had already responded by announcing her retreat, she had indirectly proved that


    there was no contract-signing incident with the American director. So, Hai Rui''s staff immediately


    stepped out and spoke on behalf of Tangning.


    "All I can say is, Tangning must be too capable, that''s why she attracted a pack of hungry wolves."


    "As Tangning''s senior colleague, I want to express my thoughts. Everyone at Hai Rui has used their


    own abilities to get to where they are. No one has ever yed any dirty tricks. I bet the people that


    teamed up against Tangning must be regretting it now, because they have now revealed their true


    colors to the world."


    "As a part of the Hai Rui family, as long as President Mo or Tangning needs us, we will support


    them without hesitation. How dare they bully Tangning? Are they qualified to do so?"


    "I believe that President Mo will handle the matter professionally."


    So, Tangning''s retreat triggered a mighty counterattack. Apart from Hai Rui''s artists, artists that had


    previously experienced suppression also stood out to express their thoughts.


    "I feel bad for Tangning. The people that should be retreating should be the bunch of self-righteous


    garbage."


    "Amongst the list of names, aren''t there a few that are repeat offenders? It''s already no surprise..."


    "It only takes a small incident to see a person''s true character. From this moment onwards, this list


    should be used as an agency cklist. I wish them the best of luck."


    "Let''s wait and see their fate..."


    Although a lot of celebrities were involved in the incident, the anger online had an earth-shattering


    power.


    A few of the involved celebrities quickly deleted their previous posts. In fact, a few of them


    completely cleared their entire social media profile. But, Tangning''s fans weren''t going to forget


    what they had done; no one on the list should dream of escaping.


    A few of the artists from smaller agencies also offered an apology to Tangning and imed that they


    were manipted because they were too young...


    They wanted to apologize?


    "Tangning doesn''t care about your apology. All you have to do is leave the industry and everything


    will be fine. Even an lister like Tangning is brave enough to retreat from the industry, don''t tell me a


    no-name like yourself doesn''t have the guts."


    "For someone to gather so many people, I wouldn''t be surprised if there is a bigger conspiracy in


    the works..."


    "I hope the people on the list stay out of our sights. Whenever I see any of you, I feel like vomiting.


    You are the perfect example of fake."


    Of course, Hai Rui always lived up to expectations. Because the next morning, they released a


    statement that Tangning had paid for the hospital fees of her injured fans, allowing the truth to be


    finally revealed. Tangning had cared so much for her fans, yet they stabbed her in the back. Plenty


    of people were shocked and felt bad for her.


    Afterwards, Hai Rui released a second statement. But, the thing that was extra surprising was that


    the statement was released by Mo Ting personally.


    The main point of his statement was, whenever someone from Hai Rui was bullied, Hai Rui would


    do all they could to avenge them. So what if they had 30 celebrities?


    Even if it was 300, Hai Rui would still find the truth and make all those involved pay for what they


    had done.


    As the statement was released by Mo Ting, it caused quite amotion. The statement was like a


    direct representation of the amount of concern that Hai Rui had towards the incident.


    It was also satisfying to witness beause everyone knew that Mo Ting was definitely going to make


    all those involved pay.


    Definitely!

 Chapter 486: Her Position is at Risk

    Chapter 486: Her Position is at Risk


    Even though Tangning''s announcement was quite shocking, Elder Tang remained calm. He was


    well aware of the real reason behind Tangning''s decision.


    Retreating was a good idea. It''s what he felt she should do.


    "Grandfather, don''t you think that Sister Three''s decision is quite a pity?" Tang Jingxuan asked as


    he looked at the entertainment news. "Sister Three has never been this fragile. Why did she


    suddenly make this decision?"


    "Your brother-inw will protect your Sister Three. You should just focus on yourself. Have you


    found yourself a girlfriend recently?" Elder Tang asked.


    Tang Jingxuan smiled; silently admitting.


    "When will you bring her home to meet me?" Elder Tang continued to ask.


    "Hey, grandfather, now that Sister Three isn''t a celebrity, does that mean she cane to Tang


    Corps. and take on the role of CEO? What do you think?" Tang Jingxuan deliberately changed the


    subject.


    Elder Tang knew his intent and chuckled, "Since you''re in the entertainment industry now, you don''t


    need to worry about the family business. I have my ns."


    The two men sat in the living room chatting and watching television. However, they did not notice


    that not too far away Tang Xuan was watching them from behind a column with a dark expression...


    She wanted to destroy Tangning. But, she never expected that Tangning would rather retreat from


    the entertainment industry than be ndered by others.


    Did Tang Xuan just shoot herself in the foot? She intially thought that if she ruined Tangning''s


    reputation and career, Tangning would suffer a setback. Instead, she created the risk of Tangning


    returning to the household.


    If Tangning really took on the role of CEO then all the endurance she put up with so far, would go to


    waste.


    She could not let this happen.


    So, Tang Xuan returned to her bedroom and made a phone call after locking her door, "Send Xia


    Yuling''s schedule to me. If we don''t make a move soon, Tangning will end up returning. I need to


    grab onto the right timing to seize control of thepany."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The person on the other end agreed respectfully before hanging up the phone.


    Of course, the only reason why Tang Xuan was willing to put up with being an insignificant member


    of staff for so long, was because she had a n brewing. Firstly, she med Xia Yuling''s secretary


    for almost causing her to have a miscarriage and used it as an excuse to remove her from Xia


    Yuling''s side. Afterwards, she cooerced the new secretary to side with her. All the while, Xia Yuling


    appeared oblivious to her scheming.


    This time, Tang Xuan was quite desperate. She hated Tangning too much.


    10 minutester, Tang Xuan received an email. The email indicated that Xia Yuling would be going


    to Switzend in a few days.


    Switzend...


    "Since she''s going away, then she shouldn''te back," Tang Xuan thought.


    Xia Yuling was indeed heading to Switzend, but it didn''t mean that her and Elder Tang were


    oblivious to Tang Xuan''s every move. They even knew that Xia Yuling''s current secretary was


    betraying them...


    It didn''t take long before Xia Yuling was notified by one of herpany confidants that her


    secretary and Tang Xuan may be up to something and that she should be careful.


    Xia Yuling immediately thought about her trip to Switzend. Even though she wasn''t 100 percent


    certain that something would go wrong, she still decided to be cautious.


    Initially, she was supposed to travel on her own. But, since her secretary loved sharing her every


    move, she decided to bring her along...


    After Xia Yuling settled on a n, she gave Tangning a phone call, "Tang Xuan seems to be making


    a move. For her to make a move after enduring for so long, it must be because you announced your


    retreat from filming. She is worried that her position is at risk."


    "I guess she''s right," Tangning smirked. "Mom, make good use of this opportunity to destroy her


    once and for all."


    "In that case, we need to put on a dazzling show," Xia Yuling replied after careful thought.


    "I''lle back to Tang Corps.," Tangning suggested straightforwardly. "Since she keeps


    antic.i.p.ating it, let''s not disappoint her."


    "What about your child?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my ways," Tangning rea.s.sured. Her grandfather had already given up on


    forcing her to take over the family business. But, if she allowed Tang Xuan to continue causing


    trouble and her mother couldn''t do anything about it, then she had no choice but to personally deal


    with it herself.


    Mo Ting watched as Tangning finished talking on the phone and ced a nket on her body. He


    then wrapped her in a warm hug, "The weather is getting cold. You better stay in bed at all times


    and rest."


    "But, you heard what I just said..."


    "Didn''t you say you''d take good care of our child?"


    "I''m not going to work full time, there are just a few a.s.sions where my attendance is necessary.


    It won''t have too much of an effect on me. I''m simply afraid that if Tang Xuan continues to act


    recklessly, mom and grandfather might get hurt."


    Mo Ting was a little dumbfounded. After a little while, he replied, "You must have heard my


    conversation with Lu Che. The person that paid people to nder you was Tang Xuan. She must


    have been secretly gathering people and developing rtions.h.i.+ps for quite some time."


    "It''s because I know that she is starting to act ruthlessly that I need to destroy her before she gets


    any worse."


    "I didn''t have enough time before, but I can now take care of you and our child as well as help


    mom."


    "Don''t tire yourself," Mo Ting had one simple request because he was well aware that Tangning''s


    decision was right.


    Although Xia Yuling could suppress Tang Xuan, she couldn''t stop her mind from endlessly


    scheming.


    "Don''t worry. When have I ever disappointed you?" Tangning hooked her arm around Mo Ting''s


    neck and ced a kiss on his mesmerizing lips.


    Meanwhile, after returning to Hai Rui, Tang Jingxuan originally wanted to tell Xia Jingyi that that his


    grandfather wanted to meet her, but...


    ...just as he pushed open the door, he heard Xia Jingyi talking to a man.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you afraid that your little lover will hear us?" the man naturally revealed a sly smile. "Did you


    really think you could marry into a rich family? Don''t forget you are still my woman. You once used


    every method you could to pursue me. Now you want to give up on our years of love because of


    your rich lover?"


    "Don''t make things up," Xia Jingyi immediately responded.


    "Fine. I''ll be serious. I can''t wait to see the expression on your little lover''s face after he sees the


    real you." After speaking, the man turned to leave. Tang Jingxuan quickly took a few steps back and


    pretended that he hadn''t heard a thing and had just arrived.


    After bidding the man farewell, Xia Jingyi looked at Tang Jingxuan awkwardly and exined, "That


    was my .s.smate. He dropped by to catch up."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded and watched as the man disappeared into the distance. The dangerous


    looking man also possessed an attractive face. How could he possibly be just a .s.smate?


    Tang Jingxuan did not believe her, but he had no evidence, so he had no choice but to endure for


    now. Of course, the good news he was originally going to share, had now been swallowed into


    depths of his stomach...

 Chapter 487: Why Didnt You Tell Me Earlier

    Chapter 487: Why Didn''t You Tell Me Earlier


    "Didn''t you say on the phone earlier that you had good news to tell me?" Xia Jingyi asked as she


    drew his attention back to her.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I am releasing a new alb.u.m," Tang Jingxuan replied with a smile.


    "I knew our Luo Xing would be more and more famous."


    Tang Jingxuan tried his best to maintain his smile, but as time pa.s.sed, he found it harder and


    harder to conceal his true feelings. Just as he almost buckled, Song Yanshu suddenly appeared


    behind them and said in a professional manner, "Luo Xing, Vice President Fang wants to see us in


    his office."


    Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt like he had been saved as he said to Xia Jingyi, "I''m going to go to a


    meeting first. I''ll talk to youter."


    "OK!" Xia Jingyi nodded her head understandingly.


    Afterwards, Tang Jingxuan turned and left. As he left, he thought to himself, he never imagined that


    the kind and pure Xia Jingyi would have another side to her.


    Song Yanshu took one quick nce at Xia Jingyi and turned to follow Tang Jingxuan. Only after


    they entered the elevator, did she ask, "If you''re unhappy, why are you hiding it?"


    "Because I don''t want to be blinded by jealousy and doubt. I need to find evidence first."


    "Vice President Fang didn''t ask for you. I simply felt like you couldn''t hold on much longer. This is


    the difference between you and your sister. Ning Jie never shows mercy to those that hurt her, nor


    does she ever fear them," Song Yanshu said as she looked at Tang Jingxuan''s back, "Her


    sensitivity to human emotions may be at a level that you can never catch up to. Perhaps you


    haven''t noticed and perhaps as your manager I shouldn''t be saying this to you, but this Xia Yuling


    really doesn''t suit you."


    Tang Jingxuan sighed.


    "If you need any help, just let me know. I will think of a way to help you."


    "Thank you," Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and left Hai Rui withplex emotions. On the way


    home, he was in such a daze that he almost got into a car ident a few times. He really wanted to


    know, if Tangning came across the same situation, what would she do?


    In the end, Tang Jingxuan turned his car around and headed for Hyatt Regency...


    As he arrived, Mo Ting opened the door for him. After seeing it was Tang Jingxuan, Mo Ting raised


    his eyebrows questioningly, but he did not stop him from entering.


    Tangning''s stomach had now developed a slight b.u.mp. So...as soon as Tang Jingxuan saw it, he


    pointed to Tangning''s stomach and gasped, "Sister Three, you''re..."


    "I''m pregnant," Tangning replied from the sofa.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Tang Jingxuan immediately went to sit down beside her. "When did


    this happen?"


    Thinking back on what Tang Xuan did, Tangning''s expression turned cold, but she still ended up


    telling Tang Jingxuan the entire story, including the reason behind her retreat.


    After hearing the story, Tang Jingxuan punched the .s.s table in front of him in anger, "I never


    imagined that you''d experience so much in this time. Big Sister...no, she''s not my sister! ''That


    woman'' has done so many evil deeds in secret. Does grandfather and mom know about it? If not,


    I''m going to go home and tell them about it right now..."


    "Apart from you and Sister Chen, everyone else in the family already knows," Tangning immediately


    held him back. "Plus, I may return to the household to do some cleaning up. You need to forget


    everything I''ve told you today and pretend nothing happened."


    "But..."


    "I have my ns. Everyone knows how she truly is. She is the only one that thinks she''s putting on


    a convincing act," Tangning said with a wise expression.


    "OK then..." Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and calmed down. That''s when he remembered the


    real reason why he hade. However, thinking about Tangning''s current situation, he didn''t know


    how to bring up the topic.


    But how was it possible to hide his feelings in front of Tangning?


    "You mustn''t havee here for nothing. Tell me...what is it?"


    Tang Jingxuan hesitated for a moment before he finally looked into Tangning''s eyes and asked,


    "Sister Three, what are your thoughts on Xia Jingyi?"


    "I don''t know her very well," Tangning  replied straightforwardly. "Why are you asking me this all of a


    sudden?"


    "If...I told you I was dating her, what would you say?"


    Hearing this, Tangning''s expression changed...


    "If you felt like nothing''s wrong, then you wouldn''t havee to see me," Tangning pointed out the


    problem. "Back when you were ndered for taking drugs, I already told you that the industry is not


    as simple as you think. If you''ve  noticed something isn''t right, then is there any point in asking for


    my opinion?"


    Tang Jingxuan fell silent; he had nothing else to say.


    Tangning understood that Tang Jingxuan was still young, so it was easy to develop feelings after


    spending a long period of time with someone.


    If they were both honest with their feelings, then she would be happy for them. But, if someone was


    using Tang Jingxuan or hurting him, she would teach them a painful lesson.


    "Sis...you know it''s rare for me to develop feelings for someone."


    "If the truth is what you think it is, then it doesn''t change the fact that you''ve met sc.u.m. You are a


    member of the Tang Family..." Tangning said straightforwardly.


    "...go prove it. Regardless of whether it is a misunderstanding or the truth, you need to rify it


    first."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head. He originally wanted to continue chatting to Tangning, but Mo Ting


    directly approached them to send him away, "Your sister needs to rest."


    Remembering that Tangning was pregnant, Tang Jingxuan immediately nodded his head without


    refuting, "OK, I''ll leave then."


    Tangning wanted tough, but felt bad. So, after Tang Jingxuan left, she asked, "Can''t you be a little


    gentler on him?"


    "He came to steal my wife''s time, why would I be gentle with him?" Mo Ting asked back.


    Tangning couldn''t help but let out augh, "I really don''t know what to do about you..."


    After leaving Hyatt Regency, Tang Jingxuan directly drove over to Xia Jingyi''s apartment. Just as he


    entered her front door, he noticed her bedroom door slightly ajar and heard screams of helping


    from inside. He immediately pushed open the door and found her so-called ''.s.smate'' trying to


    steal her handbag.


    "Luo Xing, you came right on time. Quick, restrain him."


    As soon as the man saw Tang Jingxuan stretch out his arms, he threw away the handbag and


    escaped.


    Xia Jingyi had received such a fright that she copsed on the floor in tears.


    "What exactly happened?"


    "He''s really just a .s.smate. He simply dropped by the agency to visit me today. But he ended up


    stalking me all the way home and tried to steal my stuff," Xia Jingyi exined.


    Tang Jingxuan helped Xia Jingyi off the floor and led her to the sofa...


    However, he did not try tofort her. He simply kept herpany until she fell asleep. Afterwards,


    he had a quick scan of the apartment and left.


    She was being stalked, yet she still had the time to brew tea? When her apartment was broken into,


    wasn''t her first response to retaliate?


    Plus, he was well aware that she had returned home for quite some time. Why did he wait so long


    to steal her stuff?


    Of course, there was still a possibility that the man had waited...


    But...

 Chapter 488: Giving Them What They Deserve

    Chapter 488: Giving Them What They Deserve


    After a few days, the entertainment industry seemed to have quietened down. As Tangning had


    stepped out of everyone''s sight, all those that had previously ndered her, felt relieved that


    everything was over.


    However, they had no idea that Hai Rui always left their revenge to the end. In fact, they always


    struck back in a definitive way, making it impossible to retaliate or find loopholes.


    For example, a certain actor had originally secured a video game endors.e.m.e.nt, butter found


    out he had been reced without prior notification.


    And then there was a certain singer who received a decent result in a singing show, but ended up


    being eliminated.


    Examples like this were aplenty. But, whether it was the videopany or the show producer, they


    all managed to find a reason for what they did, so the celebrities had no idea that Hai Rui was


    involved.


    They also had no idea that a list of names were sitting on top of Vice President Fang''s desk, and


    those that were crossed off, would have to say goodbye to the entertainment industry forever.


    Perhaps other people may not have noticed, but Tangning''s fans observed everything in silence.


    They had long considered these people as sc.u.ms of the earth and had been finding a chance to


    cause trouble for them. But, over thest two days, these people were met with problems, one after


    another.


    "Oh G.o.d, is this Hai Rui''s doing? Aren''t they too efficient and secretive?"


    "This is so satisfying! I heard, one of the female singers that insulted Tangning the most, is currently


    kneeling on the floor begging her manager not to give up on her."


    "I knew President Mo wouldn''t let this pa.s.s. This must be his legendary method of making his


    enemies disappear one by one."


    "So cool!"


    "Someone made an official apology to our Ning. Too bad though...our Ting hates people that ignore


    the consequences even though they know they will get in trouble. If they want to dig their own


    graves, there''s nothing he can be do about it."


    Fans were in the middle of a heated discussion. Younger fans wanted to step out and show off Mo


    Ting''s capabilities, whilst more mature fans convinced them not to.


    "Our Ting and Ning have always been ck-bellied. We should learn from them and stay in the


    shadows to avoid trouble."


    "I agree with thementer above!"


    "Me too!"


    "As long as everyone is aware that President Mo is already seeking revenge, that''s all that matters.


    The remaining people will know that they are in danger and can only wait for their impending


    doom..."


    "Exactly! The way they treated Tangning will now be turned on them! Karma exists in this world!"


    Finally, Fang Yu who was given the task of protecting Tangning''s fans, posted a hush emoji on the


    discussion boards. Everyone went quiet and responded to him with the same emoji...


    Fang Yu gave a warm smile. They were indeed Tangning''s fans; they got the hint straight away.


    Arge number of those that had gotten in trouble ended up pleading Hai Rui for help.


    But, in all its years of operation, Hai Rui had never shown mercy to dirty sc.u.m like them. Did they


    not expect this result when they did what they did?


    At that time, they had taken a gamble, a.s.suming that Hai Rui would never seek revenge on so


    many people...


    But...they were wrong.


    No matter how many people there were, Hai Rui would not let a single person off the hook.


    "Vice President Fang, we have an artist from another agency kneeling at the entrance of our


    building," Fang Yu''s secretary reported as she entered the office.


    "Ask her to leave...If she has a problem, she should speak to her own manager - not Hai Rui," Fang


    Yu instructed without batting an eyelid. "Call her agency toe collect her. If she''s not


    embarra.s.sed, we''re embarra.s.sed on her behalf."


    "Yes, I''ll organize it immediately."


    Fang Yu did not feel like he had gone too far. After all, these people did not feel like they had gone


    too far when they were bullying Tangning...


    He was merely giving them what they deserved.


    After returning home from Xia Jingyi''s apartment, Tang Jingxuan ran into Tang Xuan in the living


    room.


    "Jingxuan, I''ve prepared supper for you. Have some."


    Tang Jingxuan looked at Tang Xuan''s face and realized she had never looked as ugly as she did


    now. In fact, he didn''t even want to say a single word to her as he directly returned to his bedroom.


    As Tang Jingxuan''s temper had always been like this, Tang Xuan did not suspect that he had


    already found out about her shameful act. She simply continued with her n...


    The day after the next, Xia Yuling would be leaving for Switzend...


    She had to make good use of her time.


    Elder Tang noticed there was something wrong with Tang Jingxuan''s expression after returning


    home, so he called him over to the study room. To prevent Tang Xuan from eavesdropping, they


    decided to sit on the balcony.


    "Grandfather, why didn''t you tell Sister Two and I about everything that''s going on with Tang Xuan?"


    "Xiao Ning told you?" Elder Tang probed as he held onto his walking stick.


    "I saw her stomach, but she doesn''t want to announce it to the public because her own sister tried


    to remove her uterus," Tang Jingxuan said coldly. "I want to know why I have the same mother as


    Tang Xuan, but we are so different?"


    Elder Tang sneered and looked into the distance, "She even has ns to do something to Yuling."


    "In that case..."


    "It''s none of your business, we have our ns," Elder Tang replied. "If not for the child in her


    stomach, I would beat her to death in front of our ancestral shrine."


    "Grandfather, there''s actually someone that I like," Tang Jingxuan suddenly gathered his courage


    and told Elder Tang. "But, she may be different to what I think."


    After seeing the real Tang Xuan, Tang Jingxuan truly realized how scary a woman could be.


    There were people in this world who didn''t necessarily treat another person nicely, just because that


    person was nice to them.


    "My grandson should not worry about finding a woman. I''m sure you know what you should do,"


    Elder Tang left the problem in Tang Jingxuan''s hands. But, before the conversation waspletely


    over, Elder Tang asked, "By the way,st time when I visited you at the agency, who was the pretty


    woman that I saw?"


    "Pretty woman? Are you talking about my new manager? She is the person that previously took


    care of Sister Three. Her name is Song Yanshu..." Tang Jingxuan replied calmly, not understanding


    why Elder Tang would suddenly ask this question.


    "She''s not bad...she''s a reliable and thoughtful child," Elder Tang said as he stood up, "She noticed


    straight away that I was afraid of the elevator, so she helped me up the stairs."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Yes..." Tang Jingxuan nodded.


    "Why don''t you take her into consideration?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan finally realized what was happening. So, this was what Elder Tang was


    trying to suggest. It seemed, he had his eye on Song Yanshu as his granddaughter-inw.


    Tang Jingxuan fell silent. Song Yanshu had the ability to make one feel calm. In fact, when he


    thought about the incident with Xia Jingyi, he no longer felt so bad.


    The next day, Xia Jingyi took a day off work without specifying what she was doing. So, Tang


    Jingxuan decided to follow her and see what he could find.


    He hated the feeling of being suspicious of others, but...


    ...like Tangning said, there were some things that had to be rified.

 Chapter 489: Shes...Cheating

    Chapter 489: She''s...Cheating


    Xia Jingyi was born into a family of schrs. Logically speaking, it didn''t seem right for her to be


    with Tang Jingxuan simply because of his ident.i.ty. But things weren''t always logical...


    Tang Jingxuan pulled out his phone and gave Song Yanshu a phone call, "Yanshu, leave my


    schedule free for tomorrow, I have something personal to deal with."


    "No problems, but I have one request: please remember your ident.i.ty."


    "Yes," Tang Jingxuan hung up the phone but ended up spending the rest of the night in the study


    room, deep in thought.


    He thought about the way that Tang Xuan schemed against Tangning and the variety of expressions


    on Xia Jingyi''s face; he had never imagined that the people around him would be so frightening.


    The next day, Tang Jingxuan watched as Xia Jingyi left her apartment and drove off in her car. He


    followed behind until she stopped halfway to pick up her so-called ''.s.smate''. The man stepped


    out of his vi and naturally boarded Xia Jingyi''s car.


    Tang Jingxuan tightened his grip on the steering wheel and began to tremble. The mes in his


    eyes gradually sunk into darkness.


    However, he continued to follow quietly behind the two people until they entered a cemetery.


    On top of the steep hillside, Tang Jingxuan watched as Xia Jingyi and the man approached a


    tombstone with a bunch of flowers. Of course, it was impossible for Tang Jingxuan to hear their


    conversation, but he did see the man wrap his arm around Xia Jingyi''s waist and pull her in for a


    pa.s.sionate kiss...


    Xia Jingyi did not retaliate...


    Seeing this, Tang Jingxuan''s heart almost jumped out of his chest...


    There were no words necessary. Tang Jingxuan directly turned around to leave. However, at this


    time, the man spotted Tang Jingxuan and gave an evilugh, "Your little lover seems to have


    witnessed us being intimate."


    Xia Jingyi''s expression changed as she fell into a panic. She quickly ran up to Tang Jingxuan and


    grabbed onto his s.h.i.+rt, "Luo Xing, let me exin."


    "There''s nothing to exin," Tang Jingxuan brushed her away with a frighteningly dark expression.


    "I really had a reason..."


    "No matter the reason, there''s no need to kiss another man," Tang Jingxuan growled.


    "His mother died because of me."


    "So he''s allowed to kiss you and even sleep with you? Xia Jingyi, don''t you think this is ridiculous? I


    won''t expose what happened here today, but Xia Jingyi, we are officially over." After speaking, Tang


    Jingxuan turned to leave but Xia Jingyi broke down in tears as she grabbed onto him again.


    "Luo Xing, I truly love you..."


    "So, how did you manage to act intimately with another man when you loved me? What about him?


    What does he mean to you?"


    Xia Jingyi took a couple of steps back. She was suddenly speechless, "I...I..."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I am her first love. It''s always hard to forget one''s first love," the man ran over and said coldly. "Luo


    Xing, you saw it yourself: when I kissed her, she didn''t retaliate at all. This is the best proof."


    "I wish you both the best of luck," Tang Jingxuan had no intention to linger on the subject as he


    turned to leave, but Xia Jingyi clung on with all her life.


    "Luo Xing...don''t give up on me, please."


    This time, Tang Jingxuan did not respond. He simply sped up his step.


    How could a cheating woman plead for others not to give up on her?


    "Why are you crying?" the man wrapped his arm around Xia Jingyi and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Stop dreaming about joining a rich family. Just marry me. After ndering me yesterday, I''m going


    to torture you for the rest of your life."


    Xia Jingyi cried as she watched Tang Jingxuan leave. Her heart broke, but...


    ...she couldn''t deny that, even though the man beside her was ruthless, she did indeed still have


    feelings for him...


    There were some things in life that appeared good on the surface, like a fresh apple, when it was


    actually rotten on the inside.


    Tang Jingxuan had suffered a shock, so his heart was in a mess. He swallowed his anger and


    headed straight for Hyatt Regency; in this whole world, the only people he could still trust were


    Tangning and Mo Ting.


    After entering the front door, he directly walked over to Tangning andy his head on herp in a


    depressed mood.


    Seeing him like this, Tangning could roughly guess what had happened.


    "It''s OK..."


    "Sis, why are there so many selfish people in the world? For the sake of their own desires, how


    could they conscientiously deceive others?" Tang Jingxuan asked in a dull tone. "How could she


    think it''s OK to do something like this, then ask for forgiveness after?"


    "You should me yourself for being blind... Of course, I was also blind once. Hurry and get up,


    stop squas.h.i.+ng your nephew," Tangning shooed.


    Just as Tang Jingxuan sat up, he received a phone call from Song Yanshu, "Xia Jingyi is looking


    everywhere for you, what happened?"


    "Yanshu, from now on, directly hang up on on Xia Jingyi''s phone calls. She''s a cheater."


    "Are you OK?" Song Yanshu softened her voice and asked.


    "I''m just feeling a little tired and want some silence." After Tang Jingxuan finished talking, he was


    about to hang up the phone, but Tangning suddenly grabbed it from his hand and said to Song


    Yanshu, "He''s at my ce. Come and get him."


    "Sister Three!"


    "Yanshu is someone you can trust. Have you not noticed? Don''t keep this from her and try to handle


    it on your own. Give her the respect she deserves. If something unexpected happens, at least she


    will know how to handle the PR," Tangning convinced Tang Jingxuan. "You''re a man, can''t you


    handle a small setback? Sure, you came looking for me this time. But, can you look for me every


    time? Your brother-inw will break your legs if you do!"


    Tang Jingxuan fell silent. He could not refute.


    He then closed his mouth and took a deep breath before he said calmly, "Sis, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine, you made a small mistake," Tangningforted as she patted her brother on the shoulder.


    However, she really wanted to see the innocent-looking Xia Jingyi again.


    Was the Tang Family cursed? Why did they always experience being cheated on?


    Yet, all that was currently happening was just a small matter, because that night, it escted


    dramatically.


    Xia Jingyi''s other man wanted to take revenge on Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi. So, he revealed to


    the media that he and Xia Jingyi were engaged and hinted that Tang Jingxuan tried to seduce his


    fiancee.


    This man had intended to do this all along. Not only did Xia Jingyi cause him to lose his mother, she


    even fell in love with another man. If this happened to anyone else, they too would not be able to


    ept it.


    As Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi worked together often, their rtions.h.i.+p had always been quite


    ambiguous. Hence, it wasn''t hard to find photos of them together.


    Anyone could imagine the impact that a scandal like this would have on a famous singer...


    But, Song Yanshu wasn''t  going to allow the man to seed with his evil scheme. So, after


    discussing with Fang Yu, she immediately responded to the scandal with an admittance of the


    rtions.h.i.+p that the two once had. She then revealed that Tang Jingxuan was the true victim and


    that he had been tricked. As a result, he suffered quite a blow.


    But, ording to the current situation, there was no way that the public would side with Tang


    Jingxuan. After all, Xia Jingyi''s fiance had even stepped out to express his thoughts.


    Didn''t this signify that he had been pushed to his limits?

 Chapter 490: Just Because He Has Money, Does That Mean He Should Let You Off?

    Chapter 490: Just Because He Has Money, Does That Mean He Should Let You Off?


    Luo Xing was known as a singer born out of nowhere and trained into a superstar by Hai Rui,


    but...no one knew his true ident.i.ty. They didn''t know that he was the fourth master of Tang Corps.,


    nor did they know that he was Tangning''s younger brother...


    So, now that it was revealed that he had stepped into someone else''s rtions.h.i.+p and became


    the hated ''third person'', the reputation he had worked so hard to build, waspletely destroyed.


    After all, he wasn''t Tangning. So, one simple scandal was enough to return him to nothing.


    Inside the artists'' resting lounge, Tang Jingxuan saw the hottest news story of the day andughed


    in ridicule. Meanwhile, behind him, Song Yanshu remained quiet for a while before saying, "It''s fine,


    Hai Rui is doing their best to recover the situation."


    "I''m not worried about my image being destroyed, I''m just..."


    "You''re just hurt. So you''re bound to think this situation is unfair," Song Yanshu finished his


    sentence calmly. "Luo Xing, you need to be clear of your own ident.i.ty. Not only are you Hai Rui''s


    new superstar, you are also the fourth master of the Tang Family. No matter what your ident.i.ty is, I


    will prove your innocence."


    Tang Jingxuan remained silent for a small moment before finally saying thank you.


    Not everyone could deliver coal in the snow like she did. Based on this fact, Tang Jingxuan agreed


    that Song Yanshu was exactly how Tangning described; she was someone that could be trusted.


    "If you really want to thank me, then toughen up and be strong like your sister," Song Yanshu


    suddenly revealed a rare smile. "To be honest, you and Ning Jie are the same. Both of you don''t


    belong to the entertainment industry. But, Ning Jie has the ability to change the rules of survival in


    the industry, whereas you..."


    "What my sister can do, I can also do!" Tang Jingxuan responded confidently.


    Song Yanshu tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, "I believe you."


    Tang Jingxuan also looked at Song Yanshu. He was originally depressed because he did not expect


    anyone to believe his words. But, the look in Song Yanshu''s eyes told him that she truly believed.


    Because of the scandal, traveling became very difficult for Tang Jingxuan. Song Yanshu tried her


    best to protect him and escort him out of the h.o.a.rds of reporters, but they pushed and pulled her


    repeatedly.


    He never expected - the person to protect him at a time like this - would be a woman!


    Did she not know how tiny she was?


    Seeing Song Yanshupletely surrounded, Tang Jingxuan finally couldn''t take it anymore. So he


    grabbed her hand and pulled her to him before he protected her out of the crowd.


    Song Yanshu looked at Tang Jingxuan in surprise, before she freed herself from his grip, "Are you


    crazy? Do you want things to be moreplex?"


    "Did you expect me to watch you getting trapped in the crowd and not do anything about it?"


    "That''s exactly what I wanted you to do. After your actions today, the reporters are going to start


    saying something''s going on between us."


    Tang Jingxuan gritted his teeth and said in an uncaring manner, "If worsees to worst, I''ll just


    retreat from the industry. I''m determined to protect you."


    This time, Song Yanshu did not refute. Only after they boarded thepany van and Tang


    Jingxuan''s a.s.sistant drove them to a safe location, did she finally say, "You''re too reckless."


    "Yanshu, I joined this industry because I like to sing, not because of fame and status."


    Song Yanshu simply sighed, "No matter what, I will definitely prove your innocence."


    Tang Jingxuan did not say another word, but he secretly made a decision in his mind. At this


    moment, Song Yanshu had to admit that she suddenly couldn''t understand Tang Jingxuan.


    After returning home, Tang Jingxuan headed directly to his bedroom. As for Song Yanshu, as soon


    as she left the Tang household, she received a phone call from Tangning.


    "Ning Jie..."


    "I saw how the situation has escted," Tangning said to Song Yanshu. "Tell Xia Jingyi to step out


    and rify everything. The fourth master of the Tang Family isn''t someone she can offend. If she


    wants to keep her status and doesn''t want her career to be destroyed, she better understand the


    situation before her."


    Song Yanshu was a little surprised. Because, the impression she had of Tangning was, if a situation


    had nothing to do with her family or lover, she was not one to attack. She could endure anything


    and keep it to herself. But, as soon as a situation involved Mo Ting or her friends and family, her


    ruthlessness woulde seeping out from the depths of her bones.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Xia Jingyi about it."


    "Be careful not to let anyone else know and not to let Xia Jingyi use you instead," Tangning warned.


    "Don''t worry Ning Jie, I know what to do," Song Yanshu understood straight away.


    After putting down her phone, Tangning leaned back on the cus.h.i.+on behind her as Mo Ting


    ced his arm around her shoulder, "You''ve already retreated from the industry, yet you''re still


    getting involved with stuff like this."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting andughed, "I''ve gotten this far for you, for me and for the sake of


    protecting those around me. Jingxuan took a big hit from the incident with Xia Jingyi. I understand


    the feeling of being betrayed and ndered, better than he does."


    "Fine. I already know how you are like; no need to exin yourself..." Mo Ting ced his hand on


    Tangning''s slightly protruding stomach, "You can seek revenge if you must, but don''t tire yourself


    out. If you feel like you can''t handle it anymore, hand it over to me."


    "You? Forget it. Your level of destruction is too powerful. I''m afraid Xia Jingyi won''t be able to handle


    it." Tangning was well aware that if Mo Ting was to make a move, he wouldpletely uproot her


    because he disliked leaving chances for recovery. "I can handle it..."


    "You are the boss of the family. Your words are final," Mo Ting ced his lips against Tangning''s


    hair and breathed in her unique fragrance, like he was absorbing his days worth of nutrients.


    Tangning closed her eyes satisfyingly. Her heart still felt moved by being close to the one she loved.


    This was something she would never get sick of.


    After talking to Tangning, Song Yanshu contacted Xia Jingyi''s manager that afternoon. Because of


    her rtions.h.i.+p with Tangning, the manager did not dare to dy her request, so she


    immediately arranged for Song Yanshu to meet Xia Jingyi in the waiting room.


    Xia Jingyi was well aware of the reason for Song Yanshu''s appearance. As she stared at the mirror


    in front of her, she simply said, "I know why you havee today, but I''m sorry, I won''t be able to


    help you."


    "Oh, so you know," Song Yanshu smirked. Her voice increased in fierceness, "So, you think that I


    am here to ask for your help?"


    Xia Jingyi was holding onto a stick of mascara as her hand began to tremble.


    "Luo Xing was deceived by you. You were the one to cheat, yet you are allowing Luo Xing to be


    ndered. Did you think your appearance would help him?"


    Xia Jingyi looked displeased.


    "Both you and I know Luo Xing''s ident.i.ty. Don''t forget whose brother he is. Xia Jingyi, I''m not here


    to plead for your help. I am suggesting for you to rify everything. Otherwise, if the situation


    esctes, the one to get hurt in the end, would be you," Song Yanshu sneered.


    "I can''t. Even if Luo Xing is no longer a celebrity, he is still the fourth master of the Tang Family. But,


    if I''m no longer a celebrity, I will have nothing."


    "Just because he is a part of the Tang Family, doesn''t give you reason to nder him. Just because


    he has money, does that mean he should let you off? Who do you think you are?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 491: Ive Never Been a Nice Person

    Chapter 491: I''ve Never Been a Nice Person


    "That''s enough, what can I do? Xiwen won''t let Luo Xing or I off. Whether I say anything, the result


    will still be the same. Miss Song, please leave," Xia Jingyi turned and looked fiercely at Song


    Yanshu. Her mind had long been in a mess.


    Her message was clear: she couldn''t help.


    In reality, before Song Yanshu arrived, she had already predicted this oue. But she still decided


    to give it a gamble. She wanted to see if the woman that Tang Jingxuan once liked, would have at


    least, the tiniest bit of conscience and courage.


    But after hearing Xia Jingyi''s response, Song Yanshuughed...


    "Since you''ve decided to give up on Luo Xing, then don''t regret it." After speaking, Song Yanshu


    stood up straight and left the room.


    Xia Jingyi slowly returned her gaze. At this moment, all she felt was self-mockery.


    She understood Tang Jingxuan. Regardless of everything else, Tang Jingxuan was a kind person.


    She couldn''t possibly push him off the edge, but Ruan Xiwen was different.


    However, Xia Jingyi would find outter how wrong her decision was today.


    After leaving Xia Jingyi''s waiting room, Song Yanshu gave Tangning another phone call to tell her


    Xia Jingyi''s response.


    Tangning remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "That means from now on, no matter


    what we do, we don''t need to take this woman into consideration."


    "Yes we don''t, Ning Jie. But, I''m worried about Luo Xing..."


    "Don''t worry, he will never turn back," Tangning said confidently. "Yanshu, go discuss with Fang Yu.


    Reveal the entire story of Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi''s rtions.h.i.+p to the public."


    "The truth is always more stable than lies."


    "OK, Ning Jie, I''ll go handle it now."


    Since Xia Jingyi wasn''t willing to speak up, then they had no choice but to force her to make a


    decision.


    But, even if Xia Jingyi was willing, she may not necessarily speak in favor of Tang Jingxuan...


    So, under Fang Yu''s lead, Hai Rui''s PR once again exined the rtions.h.i.+p between Tang


    Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi. But this time, they described it in detail and highlighted the fact that Tang


    Jingxuan was a victim in order to recover Tang Jingxuan''s reputation.


    But, when it came to gossip like this, the public wasn''t concerned about who was innocent. In fact,


    most people just wanted to watch the show.


    To put it simply, one sentence summed up everything: all three of the people involved weren''t great.


    "Luo Xing doesn''t have such bad taste, does he?"


    "Since Xia Jingyi''s fiance reached his limit and stepped out to say something, then it must be true."


    "I feel that the key figure in this incident, Xia Jingyi, should say something. Hai Rui has been


    emphasizing that Xia Jingyi lied to Luo Xing and I''m beginning to think that they are telling the truth.


    Both artists are from Hai Rui, if it wasn''t the truth, why would Hai Rui rify for Luo Xing?"


    "If I was Xia Jingyi''s fiance, I would directly castrate Luo Xing. How dare he y around with


    someone else''s wife!?"


    "I bet he caught them in bed! How does someone like this deserve fans to spend money on him and


    help him get on the billboards? He uses fans'' money while flirting with people in the industry. How


    disgusting!"


    "Men from the entertainment industry always make me question the lower limits of a human''s


    values."


    "This time, they''ve gone too far."


    With increasing attention on the situation, the negative effects on Luo Xing also increased. Even his


    intended alb.u.m release date had to be postponed.


    Tangning sat at home and gave Xia Yuling a phone call, "Mom, find an excuse to postpone your trip


    to Switzend until after the issue with Jingxuan has been resolved."


    "I''m also worried about Jingxuan. Everyone at work has been talking about him. I''ll find an excuse


    then. Tang Xuan can wait a little longer."


    Tangning hung up the phone and looked up at the rainy skies. It was time...


    "Jingyi, Vice President Fang spoke to me a moment ago. The agency has organized a press


    conference for you so you can rify everything," Xia Jingyi''s  manager said in a strict tone. "If it was


    another entertainment agency, for the sake of protecting their artists, they would think of a solution


    for both sides. But, this is Hai Rui..."


    "President Mo has no tolerance for stuff like this. So, for the sake of the bigger picture, it''s best you


    cooperate and at least prove Luo Xing''s innocence. After he''s protected and the entire incident is


    over, we can find a chance to start all over again."


    "So, Hai Rui is trying to force me?" Xia Jingyi sneered as she asked her manager.


    "Just because Luo Xing is Tangning''s younger brother and can''t be given up on, does that mean


    they can sacrifice me?"


    "When ites to sacrificing someone, I''m sure you understand that better than anyone," her


    managers voice turned cold, "Luo Xing was so good to you, yet what did you do?"


    "So, all I have to do is rify everything, is that right?" Xia Jingyi changed the focus as she looked


    at her manager with a gaze that her manager could not understand.


    "3pm," her manager had nothing else to say to her as she left the room.


    Xia Jingyi held back her tears as she remained seated in her chair. No one could understand the


    situation she was currently in. It''s not that she didn''t want to save Luo Xing, but, if Ruan Xiwen was


    to reveal what happened years ago, she would bepletely destroyed.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If Luo Xing was to step foot out of the entertainment industry, he could still be the fourth master of


    the Tang Family. She, on the other hand, couldn''t afford to lose anything.


    "Sorry, Luo Xing," Xia Jingyi thought in secret.


    For the sake of the press conference in the afternoon, Tangning arrived quietly at the agency and


    met with Fang Yu and Song Yanshu.


    "Ning Jie, Xia Jingyi has finally decided to cooperate. She has agreed to speak up and rify for


    Luo Xing," Song Yanshu said as she followed behind.


    Tangning did not immediately respond. She never took gambles and didn''t actually trust Xia Jingyi.


    "Go ahead and make preparations."


    "OK," Song Yanshu replied before leaving Fang Yu''s office, while Tangning and Fang Yu remained.


    As good friends and regr battlerades, Fang Yu could understand what Tangning was


    thinking just by looking into her eyes.


    "You don''t trust Xia Jingyi..."


    "Regardless of whether I trust her or not, there''s no way I can ce all my bets on her. She''s


    allowed to get in trouble, but I won''t let anything happen to Jingxuan," Tangning replied coldly.


    "Have you already found something from your investigation?"


    "I''m sure you already heard everything from Long Jie''s findings. Right now, all we need to do is


    compile what we''ve got and Luo Xing should be fine," Fang Yu fetched some doc.u.ments from his


    shelves. "I understand you. The only reason why you''ve nned things out this way is so that Xia


    Jingyi can''t keep hiding. And to avenge Luo Xing, the only way is to expose Xia Jingyi in front


    everyone."


    "I''ve never been a nice person," Tangning smiled with deep meaning, "If she wants to bully a


    member of my family, she will first need to get past me."


    "Who could possibly get past you?" Fang Yuughed. Hai Rui had so many people, including Huo


    Jingjing, and every single one of them had been convinced by Tangning.


    When it came to Tangning, no one dared to disagree or challenge her.


    So, that afternoon, there was bound to be a good show.

 Chapter 492: Ill Give You One Last Chance

    Chapter 492: I''ll Give You One Last Chance


    Regarding the matter of Luo Xing being a ''third person'', the two males involved had expressed their


    opinions. Right now, all that was missing was Xia Jingyi''s opinion, and her opinion appeared to have


    the power to determine the life and death of Luo Xing''s career.


    Xia Jingyi wasn''t stupid. She couldn''t offend Ruan Xiwen, nor could she retaliate against Hai Rui.


    So, her only choice was topromise between the two sides.


    Of course, she thought this would be the least painful solution for everyone involved...


    "At 3pm, Xia Jingyi will hold a press conference. When that timees, she will rify everything


    for you," Song Yanshu said as she stood behind Tang Jingxuan in the waiting room. "With pressure


    from President Mo, she wouldn''t dare to act recklessly."


    Tang Jingxuan looked out on the busy streets with an expression of ridicule, "Do you trust her?"


    Song Yanshu listened in silence without saying a word. Deep down, there was no way that she''d


    believe in Xia Jingyi. But, she had her own ns and own method of protecting Tang Jingxuan.


    "In a moment, you wait here in the waiting room. I''ll deal with Xia Jingyi."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head. Underneath his dense eyshes, it was unknown what emotions


    he had hiding...


    2:50pm, the media arrived at Hai Rui''s conference hall. This time, they were on Hai Rui''s territory.


    "The female protagonist of the cheating scandal has finally decided to speak up. I really want to


    know the true story behind it all."


    "I''vee to see how Hai Rui handles it''s PR. I wonder how the wless Hai Rui will protect Luo


    Xing this time."


    "Don''t you guys feel that this Luo Xing is quite mysterious? No one knows anything about his family


    background!"


    Amongst the chatter of the reporters and under the lens of multiple cameras, Xia Jingyi approached


    the stage apanied by her manager.


    It was apparent that due to the recent scandals, Xia Jingyi was quite exhausted. Although she was


    wearing a thickyer of makeup, it wasn''t hard to see her dark eye bags...


    "Let''s get started," her manager encouraged. They had already prepared a speech, so all she had


    to do was read it. On the surface, it didn''t appear to be a difficult task.


    Xia Jingyi turned and looked at her manager before turning back to face the media, "I know you


    have all been interested in the scandal between Luo Xing and I. I never expected the situation to be


    escted to this extent."


    "I''m standing in front of all of you today to prove Luo Xing''s innocence."


    Hearing this, Xia Jingyi''s manager and Song Yanshu both let out a sigh of relief. However, it only


    lasted a second before their expressions were changed by the next words that came out of Xia


    Jingyi''s mouth...


    "There has never been any rtions.h.i.+p between Luo Xing and I. My fiance simply had a


    misunderstanding."


    "I''ve never cheated on my fiance and nothing has ever happened between Luo Xing and I..."


    "But the public has photos of you and Luo Xing being very close," one of the reporters pointed out.


    "We have been working together for a long time, so it''s natural to have photos together. But, this


    isn''t sufficient evidence that we were in a rtions.h.i.+p..."


    "But, Hai Rui has released a statement detailing your rtions.h.i.+p," the reporter directly used Hai


    Rui''s statement to p Xia Jingyi in the face.


    "The agency misunderstood. It was Luo Xing''s one-sided feelings, but I never reciprocated. I know


    that he is really nice to me, but I''m sorry, I already have a fiance. So, I''d like to take this opportunity


    to remind Luo Xing to watch his conduct."


    One-sided feelings...


    Watch his conduct...


    Hearing these words, both Song Yanshu and Xia Jingyi''s manager furrowed their brows.


    "So you''re saying that Hai Rui''s statement was all a lie?" a reportertched on to this point.


    "I know my words today have ruined Hai Rui''s intentions. But, I must apologize to my manager,


    there is no way I can bear the me for Luo Xing. I''m just a delicate woman, I can''t take this level of


    pressure. So, I hope you can stop forcing me."


    With these words, the entire hall was in an uproar. Was Xia Jingyi hinting that Hai Rui had forced


    her to rid Luo Xing of the scandals?


    Xia Jingyi''s manager was unimpressed; her impression of Xia Jingyi had now changed.


    But, just as she was about to step on stage to drag Xia Jingyi off, Song Yanshu suddenly stopped


    her and said in a cold voice, "I''ll handle it."


    Xia Jingyi''s manager was surprised as she looked at the cold expression on Song Yanshu''s face.


    She then nodded her head.


    Afterwards, Song Yanshu strode towards the stage, s.n.a.t.c.hed the microphone from Xia Jingyi''s


    hands and faced the media, "None of her words are the truth..."


    "You are Luo Xing''s manager, so of course, you''d be on his side..."


    "The truth is, while she was dating Luo Xing, she was still in a rtions.h.i.+p with another man.


    But, Luo Xing had no idea from the beginning and was deceived by her," Song Yanshu announced


    loudly. "It''s bad enough that you got discovered for lying and decided to throw the me on Luo


    Xing. You''ve even decided to sacrifice him to protect yourself. I''ve seen cheap tricks before, but I''ve


    never seen someone as cheap as you..."


    "So, you''re saying your words can be trusted?"


    "Of course, because I also like Luo Xing..." Song Yanshu replied bravely. "I''ve been observing his


    every move and I know the details of every single one of your dates. Do you want me to reveal the


    location of your dates so the reporters can do their own research?"


    "Luo Xing has no feelings for me and I''m OK with that. So, I''ve simply decided to continue as his


    work partner. He is definitely not someone who would ruin a rtions.h.i.+p. Otherwise, there''s no


    way he wouldn''t have epted me..."


    "Why do you think he would ept you?" Xia Jingyi asked questioningly with a look of mockery.


    "Why?" Song Yanshu sneered. "Because my surname is Song. My parents are both diplomats. If


    there was something wrong with Luo Xing''s character, what reason would he have to reject


    someone with such a background?"


    "There''s plenty I can do for him. On the other hand, what can you do?"


    "Youe from a third-rate family and are ying a game of adultery. This shows the morals that


    your family has taught you."


    Hearing this, Xia Jingyi''s expression changed...


    "If you want to nder Luo Xing, then let''s see the truth. Xia Jingyi, remember everything you have


    said today, because I am going to make you realize how evil you are."


    "From today onwards, I will protect Luo Xing..."


    "After the press conference, I am going to give the details of your rtions.h.i.+p to the media.


    Since you are so shameless, the media can personally investigate the truth and make a decision for


    themselves."


    Song Yanshu''s words were full of power and made Xia Jingyi''s heart race...


    The daughter of diplomats...


    She turned out to be the daughter of diplomats!


    And to protect Luo Xing, she did not hesitate to reveal her family background.


    "I''ll give you onest chance. Will you speak the truth in front of the media?"

 Chapter 493: Tangnings Angry

    Chapter 493: Tangning''s Angry


    No one expected a confrontational scene like this. Not only Tang Jingxuan, but even Tangning did


    not expect it. In order to protect Tang Jingxuan, Song Yanshu had actually stepped out


    courageously and revealed her own family background in such a firm way...


    The atmosphere in the press conference suddenly turned stale. With Song Yanshu added to the


    mix, Xia Jingyi suddenly fell into a panic. The situation had fallen behind her control...


    Song Yanshu stared at Xia Jingyi patiently as she waited for a response. At the same time, the


    mountain of dark cameras also focused on her.


    "Speak..."


    "Come on, speak..."


    A few of the reporters were getting impatient so they startedining. But, Xia Jingyi responded


    with a stutter, "I...I..."


    "I want to know how you had the conscience to say that Luo Xing had one-sided feelings for you."


    Faced with the pressures from Song Yanshu, Xia Jingyi was forced to take a few steps back while


    everyone witnessed her response.


    Just as Xia Jingyi thought she had no way out, a man suddenly appeared at the entrance to the


    hall. It was Xia Jingyi''s fiance, Ruan Xiwen!


    "I believe her!"


    The media turned around and saw Ruan Xiwen struggling with a few bodyguards as he forced his


    way into the hall.


    Xia Jingyi was surprised, but she quickly ran off the stage and warned the bodyguards, "Let him


    go..."


    She then pounced into Ruan Xiwen''s arms and burst into tears, "I really didn''t cheat on you and


    have never been in a rtions.h.i.+p with Luo Xing..."


    "I know," Ruan Xiwen patted her back infort, "I know you have been wronged." Afterwards,


    Ruan Xiwen turned to the media as he hugged Xia Jingyi in his arms, "If you guys want to clean up


    Luo Xing''s reputation, don''t try to use my fiancee. If you have any problems, throw them at me


    instead."


    "I bet you guys don''t know why Hai Rui is trying so hard to help Luo Xing."


    "Hmmph, let me tell you the truth. It''s because Luo Xing''s name is actually Tang Jingxuan. He is the


    younger brother of the wife of Hai Rui''s CEO. In other words, he is Tangning''s brother and also the


    fourth master of Tang Corps.!"


    "With this background, do you still think he is innocent?"


    "For the sake of protecting her brother''s  reckless actions, Tangning tried to throw all the me on


    my fiancee..."


    With the mention of Tang Corps., most people did not know how to respond. After all, Tang Corps.


    was from a totally different industry. But, the fact that he was Tangning''s brother was enough to stir


    the media into an uproar...


    So...Luo Xing was actually called Tang Jingxuan!


    So...he was the younger brother of the superstar, Tangning!


    "No wonder Hai Rui tried so hard to clean up Luo Xing''s reputation. So there was anotheryer of


    rtions.h.i.+p."


    "F*ck, he''s Tangning''s younger brother? That''s huge news."


    "Is Tangning''s brother trying to force this married couple into a dead end?"


    "I really never expected that Luo Xing had this background..."


    Hearing the discussions of the media, Song Yanshu looked at the hugging couple in the distance


    and trembled in anger. She had never seen people as shameless as the two people in front of her.


    "Hai Rui should tell Luo Xing to step out and say something."


    "Exactly, there''s no point hiding."


    "What else could he say? My fiancee and I have already made things clear. The truth is, my fiancee


    was hara.s.sed by Luo Xing." After speaking, Ruan Xiwen wanted to drag Xia Jingyi away. But...just


    as they reached the doorway, they suddenly reversed one step at a time back into the hall.


    All the reporters were once again shook up.


    The imposing manner...


    The dignified presence...


    The level of intimidation was something that probably only Mo Ting could induce. But this time, the


    person that appeared was Tangning!


    It was the Tangning that only announced her retreat from the entertainment not too long ago!


    She appeared wearing a loose trenchcoat and a retro scarf. She did not put up a front like a


    celebrity, but she still had an intimidating presence that made everyone afraid to approach her.


    She was still the same Tangning and no matter where she went, she could still cause a sensation.


    Plus, regardless of everything, she was still the s.h.i.+ning star that left everyone trailing behind...


    "It''s Tangning! Dear G.o.d, it''s Tangning!"


    This time, the media gathered around, not leaving a single gap. But, facing the media, Tangning


    remained calm as usual. In fact, she revealed a slight smile, "Since I''ve been implicated, if I don''t


    make an appearance, wouldn''t that be a shame for the show that you''ve arranged?"


    Faced with Tangning; the extremely powerful Tangning, Xia Jingyi couldn''t help but tremble...


    As for Ruan Xiwen, he continued to protect Xia Jingyi as he sneered at Tangning, "Your brother''s


    shameful act has already been revealed...Even if you make an appearance, there''s nothing you can


    do."


    "I admit that Luo Xing is my younger brother, Tang Jingxuan," Tangning replied honestly, "But, that


    doesn''t mean he definitely hara.s.sed your woman. Just because he is my brother, doesn''t mean he


    is someone that does bad deeds. You seem to be making this a.s.sumption based on hatred."


    "It''s true that Tang Jingxuan hara.s.sed my fiancee."


    "Do you have evidence for your so-called truth?" Tangning chased. "Did you catch them in bed


    together? Or did you see them kissing?"


    "I..."


    "If you didn''t see anything, why would you originally a.s.sume that your fiancee had cheated on you


    and exposed that you were a victim? What man would do that without having a motive?"


    "I know you are a good talker and there''s no way I can beat you. So, all I can do is suck it up," Ruan


    Xiwen sneered.


    "I''m not a good talker, I am merely speaking the truth. Plus, the fact that you knew Tang Jingxuan


    was my brother, yet you still dared to challenge him will prove to be a stupid decision."


    "I am indeed here to protect my brother. So, I will use my power to bully you. So what?" Tangning


    asked the couple as they were surrounded by reporters. "He was born into the Tang Family


    because he''s fortunate. But, he became a top singer because he''s talented and capable. Why do


    you make it sound like, just because you''re poor, your words are more reasonable than his?"


    "Tangning..."


    "Your have no right to speak up here," Tangning directly stopped Xia Jingyi from talking, "You make


    me question my understanding of the word ''human'', so please shut up."


    Xia Jingyi''s expression was a little ufortable...


    ...because she could sense that Tangning was truly firing up...


    Tangning was angry...


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Fine, since your are determined to be a bully today, then bring it on. I would like to see if Hai Rui


    has the ability to destroy both of us."


    "To be honest, if not for Luo Xing, I wouldn''t waste my time on talking to you." After saying these


    words, Tangning headed for the stage...From this point onwards, Xia Jingyi would be thrown into a


    complete panic.


    Tangning wasn''t someone that one should offend...


    She''d never lost a battle before.


    What did she have nned?

 Chapter 494: Its Fair For Me To Destroy Them

    Chapter 494: It''s Fair For Me To Destroy Them


    "Xiwen..." Xia Jingyi subconsciously grabbed onto Ruan Xiwen''s hand. She was so nervous, her


    hands began to sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid. I would like to see how the infamous Tangning clears her brother''s name!" Ruan


    Xiwen was full of confidence because he did not expect Tangning to know any insider information.


    Tangning did not immediately respond. She simply walked onto the stage and said to Song Yanshu,


    "You''ve worked hard. Leave it with me."


    "Ning Jie..."


    "I''ll be fine," Tangning rea.s.sured confidently with a warm smile.


    Song Yanshu red at the disgusting couple below the stage and retreated behind Tangning; no


    longer implicating herself with the show that was ying out.


    The cameras in the reporters'' hands shed continuously. Meanwhile, to conceal her stomach,


    Tangning deliberately hunched forward a little and ced her arms on top of the podium on the


    stage. Her entire body emitted an unapproachable vibe.


    After a few seconds of silence, she threw a warning at Xia Jingyi, "Xia Jingyi, if you continue to put


    on an act and refuse to tell the truth, then...I have no choice but to speak up."


    Although Xia Jingyi was extremely anxious, she could not imagine what information Tangning could


    possibly have in her hands. So, even though her heart was racing, she still replied stubbornly,


    "We''ve already told everyone the truth."


    "Really?" Tangning''s voice cooled a few degrees. "You''ve spoken the truth? OK then, let''s start off


    by talking about what happened 12 years ago..."


    Hearing her mention 12 years ago, Xia Jingyi''s eyes grew wide and throat turned dry as she stared


    at Tangning.


    "It seems, it''s time for me to tell everyone a spectacr story. 12 years ago..."


    "No, don''t!" Xia Jingyi suddenly yelled. "I beg you, don''t..."


    Tangning''s lips curved upwards, but she did not stop, "12 years ago, on a certain afternoon..."


    "I was in a rtions.h.i.+p with Luo Xing!" Xia Jingyi had no choice but to make an admittance. "I


    was in a rtions.h.i.+p with Luo Xing...Are you happy now?"


    "Happy? The way you''re yelling makes it sound like I am forcing you," Tangningughed. "It''s either


    youe up here and exin everything, or...I send you to your doom. Your choice."


    Xia Jingyi''s eyes turned red and body stiffened. She had never imagined that Tangning would hold


    something so strong against her; she was holding onto the story of Ruan Xiwen''s mother''s death.


    "Don''t go up..."


    "I have no choice." Xia Jingyi freed herself from Ruan Xiwen''s embrace and suddenly yelled, "This


    is all your fault. Why did you force me? I already agreed to marry you, yet you still schemed against


    Luo Xing. I really didn''t want to do this, but you left me with no choice."


    After hearing Xia Jingyi''splex outburst, the reporters were shocked.


    "I admit, I hurt Luo Xing and tried to destroy his career, but this was all a part of this man''s n...He


    wanted to take revenge on Luo Xing and I," Xia Jingyi said fiercely as she emotionally pointed to


    Ruan Xiwen. "I really didn''t do it on purpose...nor did I want to hurt Luo Xing..."


    "Since you didn''t want to do it, why did you listen to this man? And why did you put on an act at the


    press conference?" Tangning pressed for an exnation.


    "I..."


    "Let me answer for you. It''s because you were afraid he''d reveal your dark secret," Tangning said


    firmly, "The secret that 12 years ago, you caused the death of his mother!"


    Hearing this, the reporters immediately pulled out their cameras to doc.u.ment Xia Jingyi''s


    expression...


    "That''s why you had no choice but topromise and go along with his n! As for what happened


    12 years ago, Hai Rui will hand their investigation report to the police in a moment, along with


    evidence of illegal activities that your supposed fiance has taken part in over the years. You can


    leave your exining for the police..."


    "Hmmph, what is there for me to be afraid of? I''mpletely innocent," Ruan Xiwen persisted.


    "So, you were innocent when you took part in moneyundering?" Tangning asked with a deeper


    meaning as she raised her eyebrows.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ruan Xiwen''s expression changed...He never expected Tangning to know such a deep secret of


    his.


    Tangning looked at the expression on his face and smiled, "You can y your tricks on other


    people, but you made a huge mistake when you tried to bully my family member. If my brother did


    something wrong, I would discipline him myself. But...if someone tries to degrade him with bad


    motives, then sorry, I will do all I can to find them and reveal them to the public."


    "If you try to destroy Luo Xing, I will destroy you. That''s only fair." After speaking, Tangning turned


    around and said to Song Yanshu, "I''ll leave the rest with you."


    "You can rely on me, Ning Jie," Song Yanshu nodded.


    As expected, when it came to power, no one couldpare to Tangning.


    "Tangning is still the same Tangning...She is so cool!"


    "I''m totally mesmerized by Tangning''s att.i.tude. She''s  f*cken boss!"


    "Bl*ody h.e.l.l! I almost believed the disgusting couple''s words. Who would have thought that as


    soon as Tangning appeared, all forms of demons had to reveal themselves."


    In order not to effect her child, Tangning immediately left the stage after she was done and exited


    the hall under the protection of security. The reporters trailed her until she disappeared out of sight.


    "We have something to write about again. Tangning''s news is always popr."


    "Of course. Tangning is exactly how an older sister should be..."


    "Now that I think about it, Luo Xing does have some simrities with his sister. He obviously has


    such a strong background, but he didn''t use it to create hype. We can see that he is quite a low


    profile person."


    Song Yanshu returned to the front of the stage and looked down at the couple that was being


    surrounded by the reporters. It didn''t take long before the police arrived on the scene.


    Xia Jingyi was so frightened that she immediately took a few steps back. But the police stretched


    out their arms and restrained her, "Be honest with us. We suspect that you are involved with an


    idental death 12 years ago. Please follow us back to the police station to a.s.sist in our


    investigation."


    Of course, there was no way that Ruan Xiwen would escape unscathed...


    But being taken away by the police in front of everyone, made Xia Jingyi feel like she''d rather die.


    However, just as the police escorted them out of the hall, they saw Luo Xinging downstairs. At


    that moment, Tang Jingxuan simply looked at Xia Jingyi with indifference.


    But, Xia Jingyi still clung onto Tang Jingxuan''s s.h.i.+rt, "Luo Xing save me. Save me please."


    Tang Jingxuan stood still and slightly turned his head. The look in his eyes made Xia Jingyi''s hairs


    stand on end, "Why should I?"


    "I really had no choice..."


    "I''ve decided to pursue Yanshu..."


    "Luo Xing...I still love you."


    "Oh?" After a simple response, Tang Jingxuan freed himself from Xia Jingyi''s grip and left. From this


    moment on, this person who had left wounds in his life would disappear from his heart forever.


    There was no doubt that Luo Xing''s incident would provide the entertainment industry with some


    controversial news to write about.


    After the press conference, Tang Jingxuan went directly to the CEO''s office. At this moment, Song


    Yanshu was reporting to Tangning about the aftermath of the press conference...

 Chapter 495: This Industry Is Too Messy

    Chapter 495: This Industry Is Too Messy


    Thinking about the words that he said to Xia Jingyi, Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt a little awkward.


    Tangning noticed Tang Jingxuan''s face turning red, so she put down the magazine in her hands and


    asked Song Yanshu, "Did you mean it earlier when you said that you like Luo Xing?"


    Song Yanshu was stunned for a moment before replying, "I simply said it to protect Luo Xing..."


    "I see," Tangning deliberately provoked Tang Jingxuan.


    She wanted him to think about what woman he had chosen when there was a great woman right


    beside him that he didn''t know how to appreciate.


    Tang Jingxuan cleared his throat to signify that he was also present, gesturing for his clever sister to


    not continue making the atmosphere awkward.


    Song Yanshu''s ears burned red, but calmly stood to one side to give Tang Jingxuan some s.p.a.ce.


    Mo Ting was sitting at his desk working the entire time. His silence meant that he was going to


    leave Tangning to do whatever she wanted. Only when Tangning no longer wanted to handle the


    matter, would he step in and take over.


    "Sister Three..."


    "The entire nation knows that Yanshu likes you now. How do you expect her to find a boyfriend?"


    Tangning raised her eyebrows questioningly. "She''s a woman, but in order to protect you, she risked


    her image by bravely stepping forward. Yet, what did you do?"


    "I will never forget the lesson I have learned today," Tang Jingxuan ridiculed himself. "Don''t worry,


    my heart will get stronger with practice...I will never be this naive and stupid again. I will focus on


    achieving my goals and leaving asting impression on the music industry."


    "Yanshu, help me take him home," Tangning knew the incident had given Tang Jingxuan quite a


    blow, so she deliberately tried to allow Song Yanshu to go with him and provide himfort.


    "OK," Song Yanshu''s expression was professional, but when she heard Tang Jingxuan say that his


    heart would get stronger with practice, she couldn''t help but feel a slight twitch in her heart.


    Tang Jingxuan turned and left Mo Ting''s office while Song Yanshu followed closely behind.


    "Yanshu, sorry and thank you."


    Song Yanshu shook her head gesturing that she didn''t care, "Ning Jie was the one that protected


    you. I didn''t y much of a role."


    "No, your courage meant a lot to me." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan led Song Yanshu into the


    elevator.


    After returning home, Elder Tang was waiting for Tang Jingxuan on the sofa. As soon as he saw


    him, he said, "Some people arepletely ungrateful, while others are loyal and righteous. Old


    Four, doesn''t grandfather have good taste?"


    Tang Jingxuan''s lips curved upwards but he did not say a word.


    "The youngdy made such a big sacrifice. You should pick out a present on my behalf to thank


    her."


    "Understood." Tang Jingxuan was tired, so he returned directly to his bedroom, but it didn''t mean


    that he dismissed Elder Tang''s words.


    As hey in his bed, he looked at the .s.s equipment on his desk. Suddenly, a thought came to


    his mind: he knew what he could do for Song Yanshu.


    At that moment, the room fell intoplete silence. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan was in the living room


    standing opposite Elder Tang with her hands on her hips, "Grandfather, is Auntie Xia going to


    Switzend tomorrow?"


    There was a sh of deeper meaning in Elder Tang''s eyes, but he did not let Tang Xuan pick up on


    it. He simply nodded his head, "Uh huh, it was a little dyed, but she still has to go."


    Tang Xuan gave a slight smile and quickly changed the subject, "Is Jingxuan OK?"


    "With Tangning around, nothing could possibly go wrong," as he mentioned her name, Elder Tang


    couldn''t help but look proud. His reaction was a form of mockery for Tang Xuan, because when


    Tang Jingxuan was in trouble, she didn''t do anything as his older sister. Now that everything was


    resolved, she finally pretended to show some concern.


    "That''s good to hear..." Tang Xuan''s gaze showed a hint of sharpness.


    His every word was Tangning. Did she hold no weight in his heart, she wondered.


    She obviously had a Tang Family descendant in her stomach!


    But, it didn''t matter, Tang Corps. was about to undergo a change in management anyway, so she


    might as well let the mother and daughter act arrogantly for a few more days...


    Once everything was finalized and Tang Corps. returned to her hands. She would let the two


    women see how she could torture them.


    "I heard the Zhong Family hase across a small obstacle. Some prohibited items have been


    found on their s.h.i.+ps. If you need help, let me know." Elder Tang said these words to remind Tang


    Xuan that the Zhong Family were upied with protecting themselves, so she could no longer rely


    on them for support. In fact, there was a huge possibility that they would use her to empty out the


    funds from Tang Corps.


    Yet, Tang Xuan still managed to reply with a smile, "It''s fine, everything will be solved soon."


    She sure was confident.


    Elder Tangughed on the inside because he knew who was actually controlling everything behind-


    the-scenes. Tang Xuan was temporarily left alone, but the fact that the Zhong Family were also


    involved was something that Mo Ting wasn''t going to let go of.


    Everything would be solved soon? It was more likely that it would never be solved.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    How satisfying!


    "Since everything is fine, then I''m relieved. Although your inws didn''t treat you well, you should


    still show some concern at a time like this."


    "Yes, I know, grandfather."


    Elder Tang nodded his head and stood up to return to his bedroom. As Tang Xuan watched him


    walk away, she started thinking about her n for going against Xia Yuling.


    Late at night. Hyatt Regency.


    As the following day''s trip was going to be quite dangerous, Xia Yuling headed over to Hyatt


    Regency to see Tangning and her precious grandchild.


    "Luckily, Jingxuan''s issue was resolved with no issues. This industry is too messy," Xia Yuling


    sighed.


    "Tell me mom, what ce isn''t messy?" Tang Xuan was hinting towards the internal problems that


    Tang Xuan was causing at Tang Corps., "Now that Jingxuan has learned his lesson, he will naturally


    mature from this experience. You don''t need to worry about him."


    "It''s not that I am worried about him. I am worried about you," Xia Yuling said as she looked at


    Tangning''s stomach, "You''re pregnant, yet you''re  running around worrying about others..."


    "The trip to Switzend tomorrow is definitely going to be dangerous. Mom, you need to always be


    alert," Tangning warned as she rubbed her stomach, "My child and I aren''t that delicate, you don''t


    need to worry about us."


    "OK," Xia Yuling nodded seriously. " For the sake of seeing my grandchild, I will make sure nothing


    happens  to me."


    "Mo Ting has organized for some people to watch over you at the airport. If you have any problems,


    they will be there to help ."


    "I trust in Mo Ting''s arrangement."


    Since Tang Xuan wanted a good show, then Xia Yuling was going to give it to her. Otherwise, all her


    hard work would go to waste, right?


    After Xia Yuling left, Tangning fell into a daze as she stared quietly into the distance. Mo Ting


    noticed a change in her mood, so immediately approached her and wrapped his arms around her,


    "Are you worried?"


    Tangning shook her head, "With my husband around, I''m not worried about anything."


    "Then, what''s wrong?"


    "I was suddenly thinking about the child in Tang Xuan''s stomach. To be born without a mother is


    quite pitiful," Tangning sighed.


    "Really? I''m actually looking forward to it. The moment that the child leaves it''s mother is the


    moment that it is free from a poisonous cancer-like woman. The child is actually very fortunate."

 Chapter 496: You Are Quite Brave

    Chapter 496: You Are Quite Brave


    3pm in Switzend. Xia Yuling and her a.s.sistant exited the airport together. Tangning had told her


    that Mo Ting''s people would be waiting for her and they were to be dressed in brown coats and


    ck caps with a newspaper in their hands. On their chest would be a badge with Hai Rui''s Italian


    name written on it.


    So, as soon as Xia Yuling walked out of the airport, she immediately spotted Mo Ting''s people.


    Knowing that she now had a.s.sistance, she let go of her nervousness and rxed.


    "President Xia...that''s the man that is picking us up..." her secretary said as she pointed to a man


    wearing a ck trenchcoat and holding a sign.


    "You go ahead and confirm. I don''t understand Italian," Xia Yuling deliberately instructed. In reality,


    she just wanted her secretary to let down her guard; she had actually studied quite a fewnguages


    in school.


    "OK," her secretary rushed over to the man and whispered something. She then turned around and


    waved at Xia Yuling, "President Xia, it''s all fine."


    Xia Yuling nodded her head and walked over. Meanwhile, Mo Ting''s people trailed behind...


    "President Xia, please this way." Outside the airport, Xia Yuling''s secretary opened the door to a


    Lincoln Limousine for Xia Yuling to board.


    Xia Yuling looked at the man and then looked at her secretary before she happily boarded the car


    and sat down like there was nothing wrong.


    "President Xia, the farm we are heading to will take 2 hours by car. You can have a nap if you want."


    "OK," Xia Yuling nodded. Via the rearview mirror, she spotted a car following behind, so she


    pretended to have a nap.


    Afterwards, her secretary said to the driver in Italian, "What time do you n to make a move?"


    "On the way to the farm, we wille across a dangerous three-way crossroad. The terrain is


    extremely difficult and there are criminal groups from Eastern Europe thatmit robbery and


    ransom in that area all-year-round...give her a .s.s of wine, the wine contains tranquilizer."


    A surprised look appeared on the secretary''s face, but she quickly contained her emotions. With her


    trembling hands, she poured Xia Yuling a .s.s of red wine while she was sleeping.


    "President Xia, would you like some wine?"


    Xia Yuling slowly opened her eyes and nodded, "Pa.s.s it here."


    Xia Yuling received the tall wine .s.s and gently closed her lips over the rim of the .s.s,


    pretending to take a sip, before returning it to her secretary.


    She then closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep...


    "OK, we''re good," seeing Xia Yuling had fallen asleep the secretary finally rxed. "Don''t me me


    for doing this President Xia, but Miss Tang has treated me really well..."


    Xia Yuling remained still. It appeared she had been put into a deep sleep because of the tranquilizer


    in her wine. After double checking that she waspletely knocked out, the secretary turned and


    said to the driver, "Don''t treat her too ruthlessly..."


    "This is not your concern."


    The car continued to race forward, but Xia Yuling did not show any signs  of waking up. After one


    hour of driving, they finally reached the so-called dangerous three-way crossroad. Standing at the


    crossroad was someone ready to meet with them.


    The driver stopped the Lincoln Limousine and ced Xia Yuling inside a ck bag before carrying


    her out and handing her over to the man, "Deal with this."


    The secretary watched as Xia Yuling was taken away and closed her eyes nervously. Her palms


    were sweaty as her hands trembled.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Especially when she heard the words, ''deal with this''...


    She wanted to back out, but she couldn''t say anything as her words clung to the sides of her throat.


    It didn''t take long before Xia Yuling was taken away in the ck car. The driver returned to the


    limousine and said to the secretary, "You can call the police in a moment..."


    She was going to report that they had encountered a robbery and Xia Yuling had been kidnapped!


    Xia Yuling was indeed kidnapped, but the car was quickly blocked by another vehicle. A dozen


    strong bodyguards immediately restrained the men in the car. Not only did they take Xia Yuling


    away, but they smashed the car and delivered the men to the police station.


    "President Xia, are you OK?"


    Xia Yuling tore open the ck bag with the a.s.sistance of a middle-aged man and took a few deep


    breaths of fresh air. She then replied, "I''m fine."


    "That was quite a scare...you are quite brave to y along!" the man handed her a .s.s of warm


    water.


    "I trust in my son-inw." Actually, now that Xia Yuling thought about it, she was a little traumatized


    by the incident. But, in that moment, if she hadn''t pretended  to be unconscious, the driver may have


    made a move right there in the car. That would not have been worth it.


    "Don''t worry. President Mo''s ns are wless. We will take you somewhere to get some rest."


    "OK," Xia Yuling nodded her head. She couldn''t believe that her secretary was actually ruthless


    enough to do what she had done.


    What a traitor!


    And what about Tang Xuan?


    After settling down in safety, the first thing that Xia Yuling did was give Tangning a phone call before


    calling Elder Tang and exining the entire situation in detail. As soon as Elder Tang heard what


    had happened, he angrily flipped the desk in front of him, "What an inhumane animal! She deserves


    to die!"


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Tang Jingxuan rushed into the room after hearing a loud bang. Seeing


    Elder Tang''s furious expression, he was quite surprised. It had been a while since Elder Tang had


    been this angry.


    Elder Tang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Seeing his grandson before him, his


    anger subsided, "Yuling, I''m d you are OK. Let''s wait and  see what that foul creature wants to


    do!"


    "Father, I''m OK, don''t worry."


    Hearing the conversation between Elder Tang and Xia Yuling, Tang Jingxuan roughly guessed what


    was going on. Who else in the family would cause such an uproar?


    "Grandfather..."


    Elder Tang put down the phone in his hand, held his chest and shook his other hand, "How did the


    Tang Family produce such a ruthless monster?!"


    Tang Jingxuan immediately rushed over and held onto the old man before he heard bits and pieces


    of what had happened to Xia Yuling.


    "Grandfather, there''s no need to worry. With Sister Three and brother-inw around, no matter how


    big of a mess that woman stirs up, she will simply be shooting herself in the foot."


    "Let''s wait and see..." Elder Tang took a deep breath. "Let''s see what she ns to do to Tang


    Corps.! If not for the child in her stomach, I would have dealt with her a long time ago!"


    The Tang Family received news that Xia Yuling was missing via her secretary. At the time that the


    housekeeper received the phone call, he was so frightened that he almost dropped the phone on


    the floor.


    Tang Xuan was in the living room at that time. Seeing the housekeeper in a panic, she immediately


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The madam...the madam has been kidnapped and her whereabouts is currently unknown..."


    "How did this happen?" a worried look appeared on Tang Xuan''s face. "Don''t tell grandfather about


    this. I don''t want him to worry."


    In reality, Tang Xuan had already heard Elder Tang''s footsteps approaching and deliberately said


    these words.


    "Immediately contact the Swiss police and check on the situation. Tang Corps is currently


    expanding, we can''t do without Auntie Xia."


    Elder Tang was standing behind Tang Xuan. Seeing her putting on an act, he was so tempted to


    walk up and throw two big ps across her face, but he knew he had to temporarily endure.


    "Chairman..." the housekeeper furrowed his brows as he looked at the old man standing behind


    Tang Xuan.


    "Grandfather..." Tang Xuan turned around and gasped.


    "What happened to Yuling?"

 Chapter 497: She Was Tangning; She Always Got Her Revenge!

    Chapter 497: She Was Tangning; She Always Got Her Revenge!


    "It''s nothing. The people in Switzend haven''t made contact with Auntie Xia, so they made a


    phone call to enquire," Tang Xuan replied.


    "You tell me what happened instead..." Elder Tang was aware of Tang Xuan''s motive, so he turned


    to question the housekeeper instead. The housekeeper was a little taken aback as he looked at


    Tang Xuan. He then turned to Elder Tang and replied seriously.


    "The Madam''s secretary called. She said they encountered a robbery and the madam was


    kidnapped. Her whereabouts is currently unknown."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s response, Elder Tang took two obvious steps back, "How did this


    happen?"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry too much for now. The information might be incorrect," Tang Xuan


    immediately held onto Elder Tang as she tried tofort him.


    "You, hurry! Contact the guys in Switzend and confirm the information. Also, ensure that this


    news doesn''t spread around Tang Corps.," Elder Tang instructed the housekeeper.


    Elder Tang returned to his study room urgently. It appeared he was going to see if he could contact


    anyone to locate Xia Yuling. As Tang Xuan watched him leave, a sneer appeared on her face.


    "You think you can find her? Never!"


    In reality, for everyone in Tang Corps. to find out about Xia Yuling, Tang Xuan didn''t actually need to


    spread word herself; there was something called the news. Since the incident involved the CEO of


    an international perfume empire, news quickly spread from Switzend.


    It didn''t take long before word spread to Tang Jingxuan. He immediately rushed home and ran into


    Elder Tang''s room, "Grandfather, this..."


    Elder Tang waved his hand, gesturing for him to dismiss the topic.


    "But..."


    Elder Tang looked at Tang Jingxuan with deep meaning. Tang Jingxuan''s eyebrows were furrowed


    as he said in a panic, "Grandfather, you can''t ignore what''s happening to mom."


    Outside the door, Tang Xuan listened quietly. After confirming nothing was out of the ordinary, she


    knocked on the door and entered the study room. As soon as she saw the two men, she handed


    her phone to Elder Tang, "Grandfather, you have a phone call from the higher-ups at Tang Corps."


    Elder Tang looked at Tang Xuan and received the phone from her hands, "What is it?"


    "Chairman, we heard that President Xia has been kidnapped. What''s happening with our


    coboration in Switzend?"


    As soon as Elder Tang heard the tone being used, he sneered, "What? Yuling has only just got in


    trouble and you are already eyeing her position? Let me tell you, the Tang Family will always hold


    authority over thepany and no one can take it away."


    "We aren''t doubting that. It''s just, Switzend has called us multiple times. To avoid being


    implicated with the news, they''ve canceled their coboration with us and used the fact that our


    representative didn''t show up as an excuse. We''ve suffered a huge loss. Plus, Tang Corps. can''t


    continue operating without someone to lead," the manined, "Because of this reason, the


    board of directors have decided to hold an urgent meeting. Chairman, it''s best if you also attend."


    "Rubbis.h.!.+" Elder Tang hung up the phone, trembling in anger. "Yuling only just went missing and


    these people already can''t resist trying to seize power. I''m not dead yet!"


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry," Tang Xuan immediatelyforted. "Let''s first think of a way to find


    Auntie Xia. Afterwards, we can deal with the problems at Tang Corps."


    This time, Elder Tang was truly angered. He knew that even though arge portion of these people


    were manipted by Tang Xuan, a lot of these long-time staff members had long developed ulterior


    motives towards Tang Corps. So, this time, they were given an excuse to revolt.


    "Xiao Xuan, go and calm down the shareholders. I will go look for Xiao Ning."


    "OK grandfather, I will protect Tang Corps well." Tang Xuan had been waiting for these words all


    along.


    "Go," Elder Tang waved his hand. "Don''t disappoint me this time," he said with a deeper meaning.


    "Don''t worry..." Tang Xuan smiled before leaving the study room. It was only after she left that Tang


    Jingxuan finally spoke up.


    "Grandfather..."


    "It''s not time to reel in the line yet. Let her be happy for now," Elder Tang said with meaning. "I want


    to see herfort the shareholders. I will wait until she thinks that she has victory in her hands


    before I serve her a fatal blow."


    "What about mom..." Tang Jingxuan had long treated Xia Yuling as his birth mother so he always


    called her ''mom''; only Tang Xuan called her auntie.


    "With your Sister Three around, Tang Xuan can''t possibly escape from the palm of her hands." As


    soon as Elder Tang thought of the witty Tangning, he couldn''t help but look proud. Of course, this


    time, Tangning was only acting out the n. The true ck-bellied mastermind was hidden behind-


    the-scenes.


    "That''s good to know..." Tang Jingxuan slowly rxed.


    At this moment, in Hyatt Regency.


    "ording to sources, the woman who has encountered an ident in Switzend is Xia Yuling,


    the current president of Tang Corps and the mother of well-known artist Tangning..."


    As soon as she saw this piece of news, Tangning directly turned off the television and put down the


    remote in her hand. Of course, those that weren''t aware of the truth, for example Long Jie, quickly


    rushed over to Hyatt Regency. But, they were simply met by a calm-faced Tangning.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "My mom is already on her flight home," Tangning went to sit on the sofa as she exined to Long


    Jie in an amused tone.


    "What do you mean?" Long Jie asked with a puzzled expression.


    After a short while, Tangning managed to exin Tang Xuan''s entire scheme to Long Jie. It was


    none other than an another attempt to seize control of Tang Corps. After Long Jie finished hearing


    the exnation, she suddenly realized something, "She is currently heading over to thepany to


    comfort the shareholders. What would happen if she seeds?"


    "This time, apart from dealing with Tang Xuan, we are also trying to single out all the shareholders


    that have doubts about my mother. So, we will just let them fight amongst each other for now...I


    quite enjoy watching the show..." Tangning said calmly.


    She wanted Tang Xuan to think that she had done a great deed. She wanted to wait until Tang Xuan


    a.s.sumed Tang Corps would definitely end up in her hands. At that time, she would demonstrate to


    Tang Xuan how it felt to be unaware of the oriole behind...


    Long Jie fell into deep thought for a while and finally understood Tangning''s intention as she raised


    a thumb in praise, "You want Tang Xuan to work hard but reap no reward."


    "Since that''s what she wants, I''ll give it to her," Tangning smirked. "After all, she tried to hurt my


    child and I, and she also got me ndered recently. I am going to make her pay back for everything


    she had done."


    Although Tangning was pregnant, Long Jie did not worry one bit that Tangning would show mercy.


    She was Tangning; she always got her revenge!


    "Since this is all a part of your n, I will wait patiently for a good show...But, one thing I don''t


    understand is, why is Tang Xuan so persistent at challenging you? Your minds are obviously


    focused on different things."


    "Some people are naturally born with no self awareness." After speaking, Tangning gently stroked


    her stomach. It seemed, up to this point, Tang Xuan was still unaware that she was also pregnant.


    Tang Xuan thought she was precious...but, she had no idea that Elder Tang only wanted the child in


    her stomach.


    However, some truths, when revealed too early, wouldn''t be as spectacr. So first, Tangning was


    going to take over Tang Corps and make Tang Xuan''s biggest feare true.

 Chapter 498: Surving in The Entertainment Industry = Good at Managing a Business?

    Chapter 498: Surving in The Entertainment Industry = Good at Managing a Business?


    Tang Corps. The board of directors decided to hold an urgent meeting. At this time, Tang Xuan


    shocked the shareholders by making an appearance.


    It''s not that they didn''t know that she had returned to thepany, but the fact that Elder Tang had


    ced her in an insignificant position for so long, they did not take too much notice of her. So...had


    she suddenly been given a chance to redeem herself?


    Tang Xuan was aware that these people had never trusted her and thought her capabilities were so-


    so. So, this time, she had to prove herself to these stubborn old folk.


    "Today, I am here on behalf of my grandfather. If you guys have anything you want to say, go


    ahead."


    The shareholders looked at each other. Finally, a 40-something-year-old man standing to the right of


    Tang Xuan neatened his suit and said with an arrogant expression, "I would like to know when


    President Xia will return...A bigpany like Tang Corps can''t operate without someone in charge."


    Tang Xuan lowered her head and thought for a few seconds before smiling, "We are currently


    uncertain whether Auntie Xia is dead or alive. I hope everyone can give us a bit of time."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Time? Do you know how much we invested into the coboration with Switzend? Yet, it was


    canceled just like that! Who''s going to hold responsibilty?"


    "Big Miss, although we understand your difficulties, you still need to protect the interests of your


    shareholders," another old man said as he crossed his arms. "It''s OK for the Tang Family to hold


    control of thepany. After all, the business was founded by your family and you also hold


    majority of the shares, but...you still need to provide us with an exnation, right? President Xia is


    temporarily unable to return, so shouldn''t the chairman take over?"


    "My grandfather hasn''t been welltely!"


    "Well, Second Miss is a doctor, so we don''t want to force her. What about the Third Miss? Hasn''t


    Tangning retreated from the entertainment industry recently? If she can temporarily take charge,


    that would be better than leaving thepany unattended."


    Tang Xuan''s eyes darkened. Just as she was about to respond, another shareholder suddenly


    spoke up, "Handing thepany to an entertainer? Are you guys joking?"


    "Although Tangning is in the entertainment industry, she is held in high prestige. Moreover, she


    treats people well. So, isn''t she the best candidate?"


    "That''s enough. There''s no way I will ept a clown as the leader of thepany. How ridiculous


    is that?"


    "Then, who do you propose?"


    Because of Tangning, a few of the shareholders were red in anger. They did not view highly on


    acting as a career, let alone the fact that Tangning was also once a model.


    "I wonder how many people she''s had a disagreement with...If we get her to lead Tang Corps, isn''t


    that submitting Tang Corps to humiliation? Rather than that, I''d rather the Big Miss take control..."


    Someone suddenly changed the focus to Tang Xuan and Tang Xuan was quite surprised by this.


    In reality, the majority of people in the room were aware of the limits to Tang Xuan''s capabilities, but


    it was too awkward to point it out in front of her...


    Tang Xuan knew what they thought of her, so she smiled and said in a sincere voice, "I know I had


    many ws in the past and have made everyone disappointed. But, after a long period of reflection,


    starting all over from the gra.s.sroots of thepany, I have developed a new understanding of


    Tang Corps. This is something that I want to tell everyone regardless of who is to take over."


    "Support for Tangning!"


    "Support for the Big Miss!"


    "Tangning!"


    "Big Miss."


    "From what I''ve heard, Tangning doesn''t seem interested in management. The chairman has looked


    for her multiple times in the past, but she firmly replied to the chairman that she didn''t want to sit


    around in meetings all day with a bunch of old people. Management is not where her interests lie."


    As soon as this particr shareholder spoke up, everyone stopped arguing. This was something


    that plenty of people knew about.


    Tangning had indeed rejected Elder Tang. In fact, she had rejected him more than once.


    "Since we can''t count on her, what else can we say?"


    "As long as the Big Miss can take over, I will be rest a.s.sured!"


    The discussions were obviously leaning towards the result that Tang Xuan wanted. But, she


    remained calm as she said, "I would like to thank everyone for your belief in me, but, I have made a


    mistake in the past."


    "Since it''s so hard to settle on a decision, let''s cast a vote."


    "That''s right, let''s vote."


    After mutual agreement, the shareholders decided to use the fairest method. Tang Xuan was


    confident with this decision, because she had already bribed arge number of people. But,


    unexpectedly, the results between her and Tangning were a tie.


    "You are all rmending Tangning, but too bad, she would rather expose some flesh to the public


    than to take Tang Corps into consideration!"


    "Everyone calm down. The best thing for us to do is to let grandfather make the decision. I may not


    be able to repay everyone''s kindness..." Tang Xuan acted modest. "Grandfather has the final say.


    "What else is there to consider? Which one of you have seen Tangning''s abilities? Just because


    she survives well in the entertainment industry, does that mean she is good at managing a


    business?"


    "If you guys insist on putting Tangning in charge...then I will consider selling my shares."


    After a round of voting, there was no resolution to their problem. They were still in disagreement


    between the choice of Tangning or Tang Xuan. At this time, a phone call arrived from Elder Tang.


    No matter how disrespectful they were, the shareholders still endured their anger and answered the


    phone.


    "Yuling has encountered a kidnapping in Switzend and we currently don''t know if she is dead or


    alive. The entire Tang Family are working together to locate her. So, tomorrow, I will be announcing


    who the Acting CEO will be. I''m certain that no one will have any doubts about my decision."


    Tang Xuan lowered her head and let out a cold and gentleugh. She was sure that apart from


    herself, no one else in the Tang Family could truly take charge.


    "Tomorrow, I will get my granddaughter to hold a meeting with all of you."


    He said granddaughter...


    ...but he did not say which granddaughter!


    Tang Xuan was certain that Elder Tang was going to ce her back at the top.


    The shareholders also misunderstood Elder Tang''s words, a.s.suming that he was going to get Tang


    Xuan to temporarily take over, so they pped their hands in agreement, "That''s right! The model


    should step aside. To be tantly honest, Tangning is only suitable as a man''s toy. Someone like


    her, who can''t handle responsibility, should never step foot through thepany''s doors."


    "Watch what you''re  saying," one of Tangning''s supporters warned. They were already displeased


    that Tang Xuan would be ced in a position of power again, yet Tangning was also being insulted


    in front of them. How could they tolerate it?


    "Since grandfather has made a decision, then let''s meet again tomorrow!"


    "It''s still not certain who we will be meeting with tomorrow. You aren''t the chairman''s only


    granddaughter," someone sneered as they left. These words. .h.i.t Tang Xuan exactly where it hurt.

 Chapter 499: Not Just a Model and Actress

    Chapter 499: Not Just a Model and Actress


    Deep down, Tang Xuan was actually aware that if she truly wanted to gain trust amongst the


    shareholders, she had to show them results. If she couldn''t resolve the problem in Switzend this


    time, even if she got the position of Acting CEO, things would be just like before and no one would


    be convinced by her.


    As for Tangning, she had already been in the entertainment industry for almost ten years and had


    no idea about business. So, Tang Xuan did not need to worry that Tangning would produce results


    before her.


    Regardless of everything, she had already been in business for many years. She wasn''t someone


    that Tangning could easilypare with.


    "Thank you Xia Yuling for your sacrifice and for fulfilling my wis.h.!.+" Tang Xuan thought inside.


    10pm. The flight that Xia Yuling was on, arrived in Beijing airport right on time. The people that Mo


    Ting sent, protected her wlessly. Even though they walked directly out of the airport, no one


    noticed a thing.


    After 40 minutes, Xia Yuling entered Hyatt Regency. As soon as she saw Tangning, she stretched


    out her arms and wrapped her in a tight hug.


    Although she knew their n was wless she was still frightened at the thought of it.


    "Mom, you sure have guts," Tangning had heard about the entire incident and knew that Xia Yuling


    had taken a huge risk.


    "Aren''t I fine in the end?" Xia Yuling removed her jacket and spun around in front of Tangning to


    show that she was unscathed. "When Mo Ting is involved, could you possibly not be rest


    a.s.sured?"


    Tangning took a deep breath and dragged Xia Yuling over to the sofa.


    "How''s the situation with Tang Xuan?"


    "She seems to think that grandfather will give her the role of Acting CEO tomorrow. She''s probably


    wracking her brain at the moment, trying to think of a way to make a contribution by saving the


    coboration with Switzend," Tangning replied calmly.


    Xia Yuling looked seriously into Tangning''s eyes. Her eyes appeared to have a life of its own,


    making those that looked into it feel like their true self would be revealed right in front of her. She


    was too good at judging people. In fact, there were many times when she''d see through someone,


    but not reveal it.


    "What do you n to do then?"


    "Grandfather has rmended a secretary for me. I think it''s best if I get her to temporarily


    represent me. When the time is right, I will make an appearance," Tangning exined thoughtfully.


    "As for the coboration with Switzend, I''ve already given them over 40 phone calls. Although


    they haven''t picked up once, I will continue to try."


    At a time like this, sincerity was the most important thing. And it just so happened that Tangning was


    a persistent person.


    "Are you confident?" although Xia Yuling believed in Tangning''s abilities, after managing Tang Corps


    for so long, she still hoped there was no chance of failure.


    "Mom, trust me. Sleep here tonight. I''ve already prepared the guest room for you."


    Xia Yuling had experienced so much in 2 days that she was left in a tired state, so she had no


    energy to refute as she headed for the guest room.


    Tangning watched as Xia Yuling disappeared into the room before she picked up her phone to


    attempt another call. However, the other party still refused to pick up. She kept trying until 2 hours


    later when she fell asleep because her pregnancy made her lethargic. Mo Ting walked out of the


    study room to find Tangning huddled up on the sofa. He immediately straightened out her body,


    picked up her phone and continued to help her call.


    Xia Yuling was sensitive to the movement in the living room, but it was already 3am. So, she was a


    little worried. Hence, she got up out of bed and tiptoed over to the living room. Just as she reached


    the living room, she spotted Mo Ting keeping Tangning warm as she slept. He was propped up


    against the sofa as he pressed the phone in his hand repeatedly.


    Xia Yuling was a little surprised as she stood in ce. She felt Tangning had made a huge gain by


    marrying a man like this; she was very fortunate.


    Although Tangning also loved Mo Ting,pared to what Mo Ting did for her in secret, Xia Yuling


    felt her heart ache for her son-inw.


    Mo Ting attempted a few more calls before someone finally picked up on the other side. Using a


    mouth of fluent Italian, he conversedfortably with the man. After roughly ten minutes, he put


    down the phone and carried Tangning towards the bedroom.


    Halfway there, Tangning woke up. She sleepily looked at the side of Mo Ting''s face and mumbled,


    "Hubby...I''m still making phone calls. You go to bed first."


    "If you continue to work ''til thiste at night, then don''t think about taking over Tang Corps!" Mo Ting


    warned.


    "Fine, it doesn''t matter if I don''t take over. But, there''s something that''s bothering me."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting fell silent. He was well aware of what Tangning was referring to...


    Tang Xuan wanted to remove Tangning''s uterus and almost made her lose her baby. If she didn''t


    make her pay for what she had done, Tangning would not be able to live in peace.


    "Whatever she wants, I will take it from her."


    "I will always be here to back you up," Mo Ting a.s.sumed that Tangning wanted him to be a


    spectator as usual. "The guys in Switzend finally picked up the phone and I''ve already arranged


    for Lu Che to make arrangements. We''ve sent a private ne to bring their representatives here to


    meet with us."


    "You always know what I am thinking."


    "But, this is the limit to what I can do for you."


    Tangning opened her eyes wide, straightened her body and ced a kiss on the corner of Mo Ting''s


    lips before she said seductively beside his ear, "Our baby wants to greet his father..."


    Mo Ting''s gaze immediately deepened as he increased his speed towards the bedroom.


    He then gently ced Tangning on the bed and leaned over to kiss her...


    "The doctor rmended a safe...position. When I went for my checkup, she taught it to me,"


    Tangning''s ears turned red as she spoke gently. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, she


    had an extra womanly aura around her.


    "So?" Mo Ting teased.


    "I want you," Tangning bit Mo Ting on the ear...


    "As you wish..."


    Tangning mustn''t have known that during the time that she was pregnant, her skin had gotten more


    supple and her body had gotten closer to being perfect. So, she of course did not know that


    everytime Mo Ting hugged her to sleep, he had the urge to be intimate with her and to kiss every


    inch of her body...


    The next morning, the family of three had breakfast in the dining room. After taking one nce at


    Mo Ting, Xia Yuling began to nag her daughter, "You should take better care of Mo Ting. He was


    making phone calls for you until 3amst night."


    Tangning was a bit surprised. Although she knew Mo Ting had made phone calls, she didn''t know


    he stayed up ''til sote for it.


    "It''s fine. Let''s eat," Mo Ting rea.s.sured Tangning. "The representatives from Switzend will arrive


    this morning and the board meeting will be held in the afternoon. So, you have plenty of time to re-


    secure the deal with them before you hand your victory to your secretary and get her to take it to the


    meeting on your behalf.


    "OK," Tangning nodded. "But, if wee across a simr situation again in the future, I hope you


    can ignore it ande to bed with me. Nothing is more important than you."


    "Are you confident about re-securing the deal? The representatives from Switzend won''t be easy


    to deal with."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Tangning knew what Mo Ting wanted to ask and also knew that he was trying to change the topic,


    so she replied with a smile, "Your wife isn''t just a model and an actress."

 Chapter 500: Expert Negotiator

    Chapter 500: Expert Negotiator


    10am. Mo Ting arranged for the representatives from Switzend to to stay in a hotel near Hai Rui.


    The 3 men and 2 women seemed a bit annoyed by the trip.


    "Didn''t we already avoid having to work with Tang Corps? The CEO is currently missing, so there is


    no way to continue with our coboration. There are plenty of bigpanies waiting to work with


    us, why did the Boss insist for us toe to Beijing?" one of the representatives said in a puzzled


    tone as he sat on the sofa.


    "Did you think you are the only one that doesn''t understand? We had toe all the way to this


    h.e.l.l hole, where even the air is hazy."


    "Endure for a bit. We can leave after we meet with them."


    They each tidied up their stuff and followed a hotel staff to one of the hotel''s meeting rooms.


    However, as they arrived, they did not see the CEO of Hai Rui nor did they see Tangning.


    "What is this all about? Why isn''t a representative from Tang Corps here to greet us?"


    "I''ve never seen a host arrivingter than their guests. Is this Asian etiquette?"


    They were already frustrated by the fact that they were sent to Beijing. Now, with the added fact that


    no one from Tang Corps had appeared to greet them, they couldn''t help their expressions from


    turning sour.


    However, 5 minutester, the door to the meeting room was pushed open. Tangning walked in


    wearing a ck coat and t shoes as she greeted the group of representatives in fluent Italian, "It''s


    a pleasure to meet all of you."


    Out of the group of five, only one woman stood up to shake Tangning''s hand. Meanwhile, the


    remaining four, leaned back on the their chairs and red at her, "Based on your att.i.tude today,


    there is no way we will work with you."


    "Let''s put business aside for now and have some food," Tangning maintained her smile as she


    turned and signaled to the waiter.


    The representatives'' expressions did not change. But...as soon as the waiter brought in one dish at


    a time and ced it on the table in front of them, their eyes lit up in surprise.


    "How did you know that I like to eatsagna?"


    "This is my favorite cookie to go with coffee..."


    "This..."


    The party of five were surprised that Tangning knew what they all liked. In fact, some of this


    information, they had never shared with the people around them.


    Seeing this, one of the representatives finally revealed an interested smile and crossed his arms as


    he asked, "Can I ask, how did you find out what we liked?"


    "I''ve looked at your profiles. Some of this food was written down - others I guessed," Tangning


    smiled. "For example, thedy beside you doesn''t seem to like drinking water."


    The woman that Tangning was pointing to, nodded her head, "That''s right! How did you know?"


    "That''s a secret. Feel free to give this food a taste and we can chat about it afterwards," Tangning


    deliberately kept them guessing as she held onto their curiosity. As they really wanted to hear


    Tangning''s response, they forgot about their previous frustrations and started trying the food that


    was prepared for them.


    Tangning lowered her head and smiled, but she only drank water the entire time.


    Half an hourter, everyone finished their meals. At this time, the man called Jean put down the


    knife and fork in his hands and said to Tangning, "Although we are very thankful for your hospitality,


    we have already decided to cancel the coboration with Tang Corps. We simply flew over this time


    to show Hai Rui some face."


    "It''s fine, I won''t force you. But, I have some statistics that you might be interested in." After


    speaking, Tangning gestured for Song Yanshu to distribute the information to the five people seated


    at the table.


    "This is the sales performance for Tang Corps in the final month ofst year. The second


    doc.u.ment is the product that Tang Corps intends to promote in Europe. From our research, we


    have found that Europeans have been fascinated in Chinese medicine in recent years, but no one


    has invested into that market. Tang Corps has always been a leader in the perfume industry and


    have always given preference to our partnerpanies...We are nning to invest into this new


    market, and we would like to give you the opportunity to be at the forefront."


    The representatives looked at the information in their hands and threw it to one side, "There are


    plenty of bigpanies that have given better offers than you. Plus, Miss Tang, do you even


    understand perfume?"


    "What if I add on one year of free endors.e.m.e.nt?" Tangning offered, "As a model, I am quite


    famous in Europe..."


    The people around the table froze in surprise as they looked Tangning up and down. At this time,


    someone suddenly realized, "You''re the famous Asian supermodel, Tangning?"


    "I wouldn''t consider myself a supermodel..."


    "So you are the new CEO of Tang Corps?" their opinion of her began to change.


    "Yes."


    "I thought you looked familiar. So, you''re Tangning, the legendary Asian model. The model that


    ignited the Oriental Trend in the US and walked multiple high-.s.s runways in Europe," one of the


    female representatives started getting excited, "You''re amazing, we''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Thank you," Tangning remained modest.


    "But you still need to answer our questions, do you understand perfume?" Jean insisted on getting


    an answer.


    "I don''t understand perfume, but I know how to help you achieve the most rewarding return,"


    Tangning replied straightforwardly.


    After hearing this, the representative finally smiled, "I like your honesty. Compared to those that only


    know how to talk business, you are definitely a lot more likeable."


    "That''s because I can read people''s minds and that''s how I know what you all like. Do you believe


    me?" Tangning ced both hands on the table and raised her chin as she spoke.


    "In that case, what do you think I''m thinking right now?" Jean asked with an interested smile.


    Tangning looked at Jean in seriousness and replied sincerely, "You''re wondering how you can


    resume the coboration with Tang Corps."


    Jean looked at Tangning in surprise and pped his hands.


    "What about me? What about me?"


    Tangning looked at the young woman opposite  her and replied, "You''re wondering if you can have


    another tter of cookies."


    "How did you know?" the woman asked in surprise.


    "Because you just whispered to your colleague a moment ago and asked if you could get more."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The woman was shocked by Tangning''s thoughtfulness as she raised a thumb at her.


    Because of everything that happened, Jean finally said to Tangning, "Let''s work together."


    Tangning shrugged her shoulders.


    "Miss Tang, you have disyed to us your detailed observational skills because you wanted to


    convince us, right? I must admit that you''ve seeded. You are an expert negotiator!" Jean


    praised. "Your personality and charisma has convinced me that our coboration will be a sess."


    Tangning smiled as she stretched out her hand and shook hands with Jean. After finding out that


    Tangning was Mo Ting''s wife as well as a famous supermodel, he realized the value that Tangning


    and Tang Corps had. He simply needed to find a reasonable excuse to resume their cooperation.


    "I''m really happy to have received your praise. As for the contract, please make your way to Tang


    Corps this afternoon to sign it. However, due to reasons rted to work, I may not be able to greet


    you there. Please forgive me."


    "It''s OK, that''s fine. Do what you need to do," Jean said politely.


    Of course, they had no idea that they were about to witness a good show.

 Chapter 501: Its Not The Right Time

    Chapter 501: It''s Not The Right Time


    "Ning Jie, are you really going to be absent from the meeting this afternoon?" After lunch, Tangning


    and Song Yanshu left the hotel together as Song Yanshu followed Tangning and questioned her.


    "If we reveal everything now, then we won''t see Tang Xuan''s amusing expressionter on..."


    Tangning wrapped her coat tighter around herself.


    "I never knew that Ning Jie was so good at negotiating," Song Yanshu was impressed by Tangning.


    "You don''t need to say anything else. Send me home and then go take care of Luo Xing. How has


    his mood beentely?" Tangning asked as she boarded the car.


    "He''s gotten better at hiding his feelings," Song Yanshu replied. "He has received quite a lot of jobs


    lately and his alb.u.m is about to be released. Going forward, it seems he will be too busy to think


    about other things."


    "Yanshu, even though Jingxuan hasn''t forgotten that woman, he is like me, he will never turn back.


    So, his future is in your hands," Tangning exined. " My stomach is growing and it''s getting


    inconvenient to travel around. As a result, I will be making less appearances in front of the public. I


    hope you can take good care of Luo Xing."


    "I understand..." Song Yanshu looked at Tangning and nodded her head. "By the way, I heard that


    ''The Lost Rtive'' is about to be released..."


    "Really? Time sure has gone by quickly," Tangning fell silent as she remembered all the memories


    from filming.


    "You are going to go viral again..."


    Tangning touched her stomach. Thinking about her past persistence, she was relieved by her


    efforts.


    "Let''s solve the issue with Tang Corps first."


    Song Yanshu smiled and nodded her head, "OK."


    From the look in her eyes, it wasn''t hard to tell that Song Yanshu admired Tangning. But, this


    admiration was different to the type of admiration that she felt for a man.


    However, Tangning did not end up returning home. Instead, she headed to Hai Rui and walked into


    Mo Ting''s office.


    The couple looked into each other''s eyes before Mo Ting stood up from his seat and hurried over to


    wrap Tangning in his arms, "I heard what happened; my expert negotiator."


    "I didn''t embarra.s.s you."


    "How could you possibly embarra.s.s me?" Mo Ting sighed as he rested his chin on top of


    Tangning''s head. "I''m certain, as long as you are willing, you could easily manage Hai Rui if you


    wanted to."


    The couple understood each other''s level of ck-bellyness, so there was nothing that needed


    exining.


    That afternoon, just before another board meeting was to be held, Tang Xuan received a phone call


    from a.s.sistant Leng. Elder Tang had asked her to join them for the board meeting. Tang Xuan


    once again a.s.sumed that Elder Tang was going to hand thepany over to her.


    "Baby, mom will be depending on you. You need to work hard," Tang Xuan said happily as she held


    onto her stomach.


    However, just before Tang Xuan was about to head to the meeting, Xia Yuling''s secretary knocked


    on the door and said, "Miss Tang, the people from Switzend are here. They said they are here to


    talk about signing a contract."


    "Really? Are you sure you heard correctly?" Tang Xuan jumped up from her seat and smiled


    joyously.


    "Yes, they came here to sign a contract..."


    "Let''s go and  meet with them then."


    Tang Xuan had no idea that Jean and the other representatives had been convinced by Tangning.


    She simply thought she had gotten lucky. It was luck she deserved for her long-term endurance.


    Of course, Jean and the others had no idea who Tang Xuan was; they simply thought she was


    Tangning''s secretary. So, their conversation was quite light-hearted.


    In the end, to gain trust from the shareholders, Tang Xuan requested for Jean and the other


    representatives to appear at the board meeting. Although Jean found it quite strange, he still


    nodded his head. Afterwards, he asked one of his subordinates to give Tangning a phone call.


    Tangning exined the situation to them and Jean expressed his understanding before he headed


    to look for Tangning''s new secretary...


    Tangning''s new secretary was called Qiao Yusheng and was a rare talent. Tangning had already


    spoken to him, so, when Jean arrived, he immediately greeted him politely.


    "What has Miss Tang got nned? We are willing to help her in whatever way necessary," Jean


    said to Qiao Yusheng.


    "You don''t need to do much. You simply need to speak the truth at the board meeting and say that


    you came to an agreement with our new CEO," Qiao Yusheng replied calmly.


    "Doesn''t Miss Tangning intend to make an appearance?"


    "It''s not the right time," Qiao Yusheng smiled.


    Jean considered his options and agreed to help Tangning with the favor, "Miss Tangning has great


    charisma, I truly admire her. We are more than happy to help her with this favor."


    After the representatives discussed amongst themselves, it didn''t take long before the board


    meeting started.


    As all the shareholders arrived, a.s.sistant Leng appeared at the board meeting on behalf of Elder


    Tang.


    a.s.sistant Leng nced briefly at Tang Xuan before looking away...


    He then pulled out his phone to allow Elder Tang''s voice to be broadcasted through the room,


    "Because of my health, it is inconvenient for me to attend the meeting in person. That''s why I have


    asked a.s.sistant Leng to announce an important decision on my behalf. His every word is legally


    bound, so I hope everyone will treat him with respect."


    The shareholders did not care about who was making the announcement, they simply wanted to


    know who would be taking control of thepany.


    "That''s fine, don''t leave us hanging. We simply want thepany to be stable. So, go ahead and


    announce it."


    "Before everything, I would like to share some great news!" to ensure that the shareholders would


    be convinced, Tang Xuan suddenly stood up and stopped a.s.sistant Leng from speaking. "I have


    once again secured the coboration with Switzend and their representatives are currently sitting


    in the guest room."


    "Is this true?" the shareholders immediately burst into excitement.


    "If this is true, then my opinion of the Big Miss has definitely been changed!"


    "What speed! She managed to fix the situation so quickly. It''s hard not to be convinced."


    "Look at the Big Miss. Is this something that the entertainer can achieve?"


    The shareholders all began to praise Tang Xuan and Tang Xuan epted them happily. But,


    a.s.sistant Leng took one nce at Tang Xuan and asked, "Are you all sure that the Big Miss


    secured the contract with Switzend? Has it been confirmed?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "a.s.sistant Leng, what are you trying to say?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing," a.s.sistant Leng remained calm.


    "I know that a.s.sistant Leng holds a prejudice against me and refuses to believe in my abilities. But,


    that''s fine. I can ask them toe in and you will see the truth," Tang Xuan sneered arrogantly.


    "OK, if that''s the case, please bring them in. Since we will be cooperating with them, it''s only right


    for us to give them our warm wees," a.s.sistant Leng smirked.


    "I will go get them right now...personally." After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up and walked out of the


    meeting room.


    The shareholders waited patiently for her return. A momentter, Tang Xuan re-entered the meeting


    room with Jean and the other four representatives...

 Chapter 502: Tang Xuan is Humiliated

    Chapter 502: Tang Xuan is Humiliated


    As soon as the shareholders saw Tang Xuan walk in with the representatives, they started cheering


    and apuding. With everyone''s praise, Tang Xuan''s confidence lifted and her gaze turned


    arrogant.


    It was like G.o.d was helping her...


    "a.s.sistant Leng, now that you''ve seen it with your own eyes, you believe me?"


    a.s.sistant Leng walked over and shook hands with the representatives.


    "They''ve agreed to sign a contract and the contract has already been prepared."


    However, a.s.sistant Leng acted like he did not hear Tang Xuan talking as he asked Jean and the


    others to take a seat, "My purpose here today is to announce the decision made by the chairman.


    Regarding the incident with the Madam in Switzend, we need to pick a suitable person to take on


    the role of Acting CEO."


    Tang Xuan clenched her fists excitedly. She was already prepared to take control of Tang Corps.


    "I will now announce the chairman''s decision..."


    As soon as a.s.sistant Leng finished talking, Tang Xuan stood up automatically and bowed to


    everyone, "I won''t disappoint everyone''s expectations. I hope you can all put your trust in me."


    "I would like to wee the Acting CEO''s secretary, Mr. Qiao Yusheng," a.s.sistant Leng


    completely ignored Tang Xuan as he pped his hands and looked towards the door.


    Tang Xuan did not look impressed. At the same time, the shareholders were a bit shocked by


    a.s.sistant Leng''s announcement.


    Qiao Yusheng!


    This man was famous in the secretary world. Alongside Lu Che, the two of them were held in high


    esteem within the industry.


    Qiao Yusheng walked into the room dressed in a suit and holding a doc.u.ment in his hands. As he


    walked he greeted each of the shareholders in a professional manner.


    "So, does that mean the chairman has decided to employ Mr. Qiao as the Acting CEO of Tang


    Corps?"


    "Of course not," Qiao Yushengughed. "I am just a secretary. So, I simply do what secretaries are


    supposed to do."


    "Then I don''t understand. Who has the chairman chosen to take on this role? Shouldn''t he have


    picked Big Miss; the person who just showed us results?"


    "Exactly. The Big Miss sessfully secured the contract with Switzend, why hasn''t she been


    chosen?"


    "Choose the Big Miss instead!"


    With the support of the shareholders, Tang Xuan spoke with extra confidence, "a.s.sistant Leng, I


    would like to know what grandfather is thinking. I obviously helped Tang Corps resolve such a huge


    crisis..."


    "You?" a.s.sistant Lengughed, "Big Miss, you are much too naive. Nothinges for free. Did


    you think that the representatives from Switzend would have suddenly changed their minds and


    come all the way to Tang Corps to sign a contract with you?"


    "Shouldn''t you admire my luck?"


    a.s.sistant Leng sneered before ncing over at Jean. Jean understood his gaze and immediately


    stood up. He then said in English, "I think thisdy may have had a misunderstanding. I was flown


    here on a private ne by your Acting CEO. We even had lunch together yesterday. She used her


    personality and charm to convince us. That''s why we decided to reconsider coborating with Tang


    Corps. We directly came to Tang Corps today because she said she was busy."


    "We actually thought that you were her secretary."


    After hearing this, Tang Xuan''s face burned red with awkwardness...


    Secretary...


    It turned out, they only treated her as a secretary...


    How was this possible?


    The shareholders that supported Tang Xuan were rendered speechless, like they had been given


    two big ps across the face...


    They thought Tang Xuan had actually done something great...


    Who would have thought, she embarra.s.sed herself in front of everyone!


    "Tang Corps is a century-old perfume empire. Don''t tell me management relies on luck to keep the


    business running," a.s.sistant Leng pointed out. "Considering the fact that the Big Miss is pregnant


    and can''t work too hard, the chairman has already arranged for another more suitable person to


    take over. Everyone saw how quickly she saved everyone from making a loss, so I''m sure you all


    know how capable she is. I don''t think any of you will have any objections?"


    "Let''s put our opinions aside for now. You still need to tell us who it is, first."


    "All I can say is, it isn''t the Big Miss," a.s.sistant Lengughed before leaving everything else for


    Qiao Yusheng to handle. He then escorted Jean and the others back to the guest room to rest.


    Tang Xuan was humiliated. Her face was so red in embarra.s.sment that she wished she could dig a


    hole to hide in.


    "The Acting CEO''s ident.i.ty is quite special, so for the time-being she won''t be revealing herself to


    all of you. But, in regards to the progression of Tang Corps, she has already written up a detailed


    business n. Please have a look."


    "How could we trust someone who isn''t here?"


    "Please have a look at the n first," Qiao Yusheng patiently insisted.


    The shareholders unwillingly opened up the doc.u.ments in front of them. At first, their gazes were


    full of disdain; they had no confidence in this unknown CEO. But...from the second page onwards,


    after they saw the potential for profits, they were dumbfounded.


    "Let me ask you, is Tang Corps going to take on all these projects?"


    "Didn''t you read that all of them are already in the start-up phase?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Then, I have no objections...although I don''t know who she is, as long as she can help me make


    more money, I can disregard everything else," one of the shareholders expressed. "As for the Big


    Miss, I think it''s best if you go home and take care of your pregnancy. Think about the time when


    you were previously in charge, you had no foresight nor did you have any ns, let alone any


    projects to show."


    "This is the reason why I had supported Tangning over the Big Miss from the start. Even though


    Tangning wasn''t selected in the end, it''s better than allowing thepany to be dragged down by


    ''someone''."


    "Didn''t the Big Miss act like she had no interest in the position. Yet, towards the end, she finally


    revealed her true intentions."


    "Since the new CEO has already saved Tang Corps from a crisis, we have nothing to say. We will


    go with the chairman''s decision."


    This time, Tangning''s supporters spoke with confidence. Especially after seeing the look on Tang


    Xuan''s face, they felt like they had practically won the lottery.


    "The chairman isn''t blind. He can clearly see a person''s heart."


    "I want to see grandfather. Who has he given the position of Acting CEO to?" Tang Xuan asked


    angrily as she grabbed onto Qiao Yusheng''s arm.


    "The chairman has gone to Switzend. You have a family member in danger, yet it seems the Big


    Miss only cares about fighting for power," Qiao Yusheng responded. "I''m simply in charge of helping


    the Acting CEO with her daily work. If you want to see the chairman, you will need to fly to


    Switzend."


    After speaking, Qiao Yusheng retrieved all the doc.u.ments and left, leaving Tang Xuan and a few of


    the shareholders  in the room.


    "Big Miss, I suggest you stop wasting your efforts. Yourpet.i.tion is too fierce..."


    "That''s right Big Miss. Even though the chairman has made things difficult for you, I must say that


    his decisions have always been right."


    Finally, a 30-something-year-old shareholder was thest to leave the room. Seeing Tang Xuan was


    about to start crying, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, "If you have time,e to my ce.


    I can help you."


    Tang Xuan''s face turned red as she looked away. He knew she was having a difficult time, yet he


    was saying these words to her. Wasn''t he deliberately mocking her with ridicule and sarcasm?

 Chapter 503: This Is Just The Start

    Chapter 503: This Is Just The Start


    Tang Xuan really wanted to know why her grandfather treated her this way. So, she immediately


    pulled out her phone and gave Elder Tang a phone call. But, his phone was already switched off.


    "He went to Switzend?" Tang Xuan thought, "Does he still think that he can find Xia Yuling?"


    In order to y along with the act, Elder Tang was currently in Hyatt Regency. This was his first time


    in Mo Ting and Tangning''s home, so he couldn''t help but look around. He could feel that, although


    the vi only housed two people, it was filled with warmth and love.


    "I just received a phone call from Secretary Qiao. Everything went well," Tangning said to Elder


    Tang and Xia Yuling as she put down her phone.


    "Xiao Ning, you should minimize your phone usage. It emits radio waves that are bad for your


    baby," Xia Yuling''s  heart ached as she took the phone from Tangning''s hand.


    "Hmmph, since that woman didn''t seed today, she will definitely have another n up her


    sleeves. There''s no way she will give up this easily," Elder Tang now referred to Tang Xuan as ''that


    woman'' and no longer considered her as his granddaughter.


    "Regardless of what she has nned, she can never escape the palm of Xiao Ning''s hand," Xia


    Yuling sneered. "If she was a stranger, we would have dealt with her already. Unfortunately, she is


    rted to you by blood."


    "The humiliation today, was just the start." Tangning had her head down indifferently as she looked


    at the information in her hands, but, her words had a deadly and deep meaning to it.


    It was just the start...


    Tang Xuan wanted to control her uterus, so she was going to mess up Tang Xuan''s entire life.


    Let''s see who was better at ying games.


    "Over the next few days, grandfather and mom should go out and enjoy yourselves. I will handle


    Tang Xuan."


    "Don''t be too reckless. Mo Ting will be hurt if you do."


    Tangning eventually lifted her head and nodded, "I know better than anyone."


    "Doesn''t Jingxuan have a special fan club concerting up? Do you have ess to tickets? We


    want to go and have a listen..." It was rare for Elder Tang to have free time like this, so he wanted to


    try and mingle with the young people. He didn''t know when it started, but the embarra.s.sing


    entertainment professions that he always thought were filled with difficulty, suddenly made him feel


    proud after seeing the love that his grandchildren received.


    "I want to go too."


    "OK," Tangning agreed before she gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "Mom and grandfather want to


    attend your fan club concert. I''ll leave it with you to handle."


    "Errr...I''ll get Yanshu to arrange VIP tickets for them. But, can grandfather''s heart handle the loud


    noise?"


    "Don''t underestimate your grandfather," Tangning couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sis, ''W.H'' has announced it''s official release. I''ve seen the trailer and it looks amazing. I really hope


    that you can eventually return to the film industry."


    This time, Tangning did not respond. She simply hung up the phone.


    "Ning Jie knows what she is doing, don''t worry too much," Song Yanshu said as she stood behind


    Tang Jingxuan. "Right now, your mission it to prepare well for your concert."


    "Also, I heard that Xia Jingyi''s court hearing will be held soon."


    "Congrattions to her then."


    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan did not hear a response from behind him, so out of curiosity, he


    turned around to find Song Yanshu leaning against the wall, holding her head in pain.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I must be too tiredtely," Song Yanshu replied. "I should be fine after I go home and get some


    sleep."


    "Do you think you''re a robot? I know you want to be like my sister, but she would never risk her life


    for the sake of work. She loves herself more than anyone. If you want to be like her, you need to


    first learn how to take care of yourself." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan lifted Song Yanshu


    horizontally in his arms and ced her on his bed, "Sleep here. If anything happens, I will be here


    to take care of you."


    "But..."


    "No buts. Yanshu, during my most difficult time, you were the only one by my side. You were willing


    to give up everything for me. So, I will never abandon you."


    Song Yanshu was a little surprised. But, she did not say another word as she peacefully closed her


    eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    Tang Jingxuan watched as Song Yanshu slept. He suddenly wondered to himself, why did this


    woman always have to be so tough and unwilling to admit defeat?


    Not only was she stubborn, she also insisted on putting others before herself.


    How silly.


    Meanwhile, after Tang Xuan''s n failed, the entire Tang Corps started treating her like a joke. No


    matter where she went, people would point andugh at her.


    "I thought, after being kicked out once, she would learn from her mistakes and change. Who would


    have expected that she''d still be obsessed with fighting for power."


    "This incident with Switzend is enough for us tough about for an entire year."


    "Haha, it''s much too funny. Did she actually think that they delivered themselves into her hands?


    Why is the Big Miss bing more and more of an idiot? Has her pregnancy gone to her head?"


    After hearing these discussions about her, Tang Xuan clenched her hands into fists. She had never


    suffered such humiliation and had never been treated like a joke by everyone at Tang Corps.


    Did her grandfather pretend to care about her?


    Tang Xuan once again picked up her phone and tried to call Elder Tang. This time, the phone was


    on and she actually got through.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Oh, Xiao Xuan? What''s wrong?" Elder Tang asked, even though he knew what was happening.


    "Why did you hand Tang Corps over to another person? Have I not worked hard enough?" Tang


    Xuan asked. "I know that I once hurt you, but I''ve changed now. Why won''t you give me a chance?"


    Changed?


    Changed and gotten worse?


    "Xiao Xuan, grandfather is currently in Switzend and can''t quite hear what you''re saying. Let''s


    talk when I get back."


    "Grandfather..."


    Tang Xuan had nowhere to vent to, so she ended up calling the Zhong household, "Mom, I wasn''t


    given the position of Acting CEO at the board meeting."


    "What happened?" Mother Zhong yelled angrily. "I did so much and paved an entire path for you,


    how did you fail? I was depending on you to give us money to save the Zhong Family."


    "What happened with the Zhong Family?" Tang Xuan immediately realized there was more to


    Mother Zhong''s words.


    "It''s still the same issue as before. Both your husband and mine are currently under investigation


    and I''m not sure if they will get past this obstacle. Everything was going fine until they were


    suddenly exposed for s.h.i.+pping prohibited items."


    Perhaps, Mother Zhong would never find out who tipped off the investigation. Just like she would


    never find out that people knew how she had taught Tang Xuan to remove Tangning''s uterus.


    Were they going to get past this obstacle?


    There was no point thinking about it; it was a definite no.


    Who told them to hurt Mo Ting''s wife and child?


    "What should I do now then?"


    "Xiao Xuan, the Zhong Family is currently undergoing a crisis. Think of a way to get some money


    from the Tang Family," Mother Zhong suddenly requested. "I promise, after this issue is resolved, I


    will help you achieve your dream."


    "Mom, I have no ess to the financial department," Tang Xuan rejected carefefully.


    "Then we will have to be destroyed together!" Mother Zhong yelled in a cruel manner.

 Chapter 504: Do You Think My Wife is a Pushover

    Chapter 504: Do You Think My Wife is a Pushover


    "If you want to die, then die. Why are you dragging me down with you?" Tang Xuan''s eyes turned


    red as she hung up the phone. After lowering her head and calming herself down, she endured the


    embarra.s.sment and walked out of the office.


    As long as Tangning wasn''t sitting on the top spot, Tang Xuan did not consider herself truly


    defeated. There was always a way.


    For example, Tang Corps'' annual productunch was just around the corner. That would be her


    chance.


    She refused to believe that she would never sit on the top spot of Tang Corps.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    In the past few days, Hai Rui had been prioritizing the promotion of ''W.H.''. Although they had


    already released a 10 second trailer in the past, this time, they released 3 more versions, each one


    lasting 30 seconds.


    This time, no matter if it was the cast or the theme of the film, everything met the expectations of the


    curious audience. Because of what she had achieved from ''Stupid'' with her stunning performance,


    the audience had increased expectations for actors and felt they could trust her.


    "I''ve already watched the trailer for ''Stupid'' over 20 times. I hope the actual film will be released


    soon."


    "Seeing Tangning and Bei Chendong acting together, makes me feel like I am watching a European


    or American blockbuster. This is because neither of them are idol actors. They be whatever


    character they are acting; it''s so gratifying. I''m definitely going to watch this in the theatre three


    times!"


    "I hope that ''W.H.'' will be able to set a new benchmark for disaster films in China. I also hope that


    Tangning can return to filming as soon as possible."


    The scene of Tangning''s retreat was still etched into everyone''s memories. So, the release of ''W.H.''


    ignited the pa.s.sion of film fans.


    "Have the people that ndered Tangning given their apologies yet?"


    "They must have been crazy to force such a great actress to retreat. Just because they aren''t


    capable, they teamed up against her. How disgusting!"


    "Ever since Tangning announced her retreat, I''ve turned into an anti-fan of every name that was on


    the list that was released. I would never be a fan of a bunch of disgusting people."


    In the end, ''W.H.'' was confirmed for December 6th. A situation like this where a film was a hit even


    before its release was not unheard of. For example, many Hollywood films were often sold out on


    opening night, but ''W.H.'' was actuallyparable.


    Under these circ.u.mstances, the distribution of the film did not need to take calcted steps like


    ''Stupid''. After all, even without Tangning, Bei Chendong was enough to guarantee ticket sales.


    It was because of this situation that Tang Xuan developed a misconception: she believed that


    Tangning still had her entire focus on the entertainment industry and had no interest in Tang Corps.


    But, the more famous Tangning got, the more envious Tang Xuan became.


    They were both from the Tang Family, but why did Tangning receive so much love and adoration?


    This only made Tang Xuan even more ruthless. At this time, Tang Xuan received another invite from


    the 30-something-year-old shareholder who had previously offered her help. She thought the man


    was still mocking and teasing her. But, when the man asked if she wanted to win, her heart followed


    these words into the abyss, led by her desires...


    So, she epted the invite.


    3pm. Hai Rui''s CEO''s office. Mo Ting was working on some business matters while Lu Che stood


    beside him reporting about the Zhong Family, "News about the Zhong Family being investigated has


    been released. They shouldn''t be able tost until the end of this month."


    "I want to see them go bankrupt," Mo Ting sneered.


    "Don''t worry, President," Lu Che guaranteed, gesturing for Mo Ting to rx. "The only problem is, if


    the Zhong Family goes bankrupt, the Tang Family may be implicated."


    "Do you think my wife is a pushover?"


    Lu Che looked into Mo Ting''s eyes andughed. He was right. With Tangning around, what issue


    couldn''t be resolved? Not to mention, the President was supporting Tangning from behind. The


    couple were both so ruthless that no one could provoke them.


    "By the way, in regards to the Fei Tian Awards, should I nominate the Madam for Best Supporting


    Actress in ''Stupid'' or Best Neer in ''W.H.''?"


    "Do you still need to ask me this?" Mo Ting asked as he lifted his head.


    "I understand."


    Mo Ting always ced Tangning first. So, for the Fei Tian Awards nominations, he of course wanted


    to help her aim for the Best Neer Award. Although Tangning''s performance in ''Stupid'' was


    also spectacr, she was just a supporting character. So, even though it meant a lot to her, he


    hoped to help her achieve the best...


    That night, it was cold and windy. Mo Ting arrived home s.h.i.+vering from the cold to find Tangning


    sitting inside the study room supporting her head with one hand as she sat in deep thought.


    As soon as Mo Ting came into sight, Tangning looked pleasantly surprised. Her momentary look of


    reliance made Mo Ting''s mood immediately lighten. This was the Tangning that he would be happy


    to sacrifice his life for.


    "You''re finally home."


    "What difficulty have youe across?" Mo Ting immediately walked over and wrapped his arms


    around her.


    "I need to invite a selection of VIPs as special guests  for the uing productunch. But, Tang


    Corps has been in operation for so many years and it has so many VIPs, I don''t know who to


    choose."


    "Are you afraid of offending people?" Mo Ting smiled as he picked up the list of names and had a


    look. "Wifey, don''t be afraid. Rank them ording to how much they have spent this year and pick


    the top 20. Not only will they be able to attend the productunch, they will also be amongst the first


    people to try the new perfumes."


    "That way, the lower ranked VIPs will try harder next year and spend more money," Tangning


    smiled. "I''ve definitely got a baby brain to not have thought of that."


    "Running a business has never been easy. Although you are very capable, you have no experience


    competing in the market. So, you see a lot of things only on the surface," Mo Tingforted. "Don''t


    be afraid, I''m here. Let''s leave it at this and get some rest, OK?"


    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s neck and nodded her head, "I only listen to you."


    Mo Ting revealed a warm smile and carried Tangning into the bedroom. He then reconfirmed, "Are


    you ready to reveal your ident.i.ty at the productunch?"


    "No rush. The time isn''t right. I enjoy seeing Tang Xuan think that her ns have seeded. I


    haven''t yed around with her enough yet."


    Late into the night, Tang Xuan appeared in the corridor of a certain hotel. She covered herself tightly


    as she sneaked into Room #3436.


    "You''re here..." the man was holding a .s.s of red wine as he turned and stared at her. "I knew


    you''de to me sooner orter."


    "Can you really help me?" Tang Xuan asked cautiously as she stood by the door.


    "It''s not that hard," the manughed before he put down his wine .s.s, walked over to Tang Xuan


    and pulled her into his arms. "The Zhong Family is in aplete mess. You must break all ties with


    them. This includes...getting rid of the child."

 Chapter 505: You Will Have Your Pitiful Moment

    Chapter 505: You Will Have Your Pitiful Moment


    "Why should I trust you?" Tang Xuan didn''t want to take the gamble. This man was so dangerous


    that he had already implicated her family from the start.


    "Come, Xiao Xuan. Don''t tell me that you don''t know you are currently sitting in the middle of


    another person''s scheme? The Zhong Family are currently on the brink of bankruptcy. As soon as


    you have control of Tang Corps, did you think the Zhong Family will treat you well? Not to


    mention..." the man smiled in a poised and dark manner; behind his .s.ses was a pair of


    charming eyes, "...the Tang Family also do not hold you in high esteem."


    "Why are you helping me?" this was the thing that Tang Xuan was most curious about.


    "Because I like to win!" After speaking, the man officially introduced himself, "My name is Lin


    Shaoyuan. Ie from a jewelry background, my wife pa.s.sed away one year ago and I have a 3-


    year-old son. Do your want to know more? I am new to the board of directors of Tang Corps."


    Tang Xuan didn''t know why, she feared this man yet couldn''t help being attracted by his dangerous


    presence. He appeared so hard to predict.


    At the same time, she also knew that Tangning had gotten to where she was because she had Mo


    Ting backing her.


    Being with a capable man...


    Wasn''t that better than having anything else?


    "Listen to me. You need to first free yourself from the Zhong Family. As for your child, you can


    temporarily keep it to use against Tangning."


    Tang Xuan was dumbfounded as she stared nkly at the man in front of her. However, the man


    simply looked at her with a smirk.


    Tang Xuan couldn''t help but take a few steps back. She originally wanted to escape, but for some


    reason, the man had a charm to him that made it difficult for her to leave...


    It was like there was a voice in her head that was telling her to agree to his idea; if she agreed,


    she''d have hope...


    "Xiao Xuan..."


    It was from this point onwards that Tang Xuan forgot what it meant to make a pact with the devil.


    When her ambition became driven by others, the level of evil made herpletely lose herself.


    News of the Zhong Family being investigated, quickly spread all over Beijing. The day that the news


    caused an uproar would be the day that the Zhong Family would be forced to announce their


    bankruptcy.


    To save her husband and son, Mother Zhong tried everything she could. But, the investigation was


    strict and there was no chance of leniency. She was struck quickly and powerfully, and in the blink


    of an eye, she found she had spent arge chunk of the family''s savings. In the end, her mind


    naturally wandered to Tang Corps, so she immediately went to look for Tang Xuan.


    Of course, Tang Xuan agreed to meet with her, but the look in her eyes was very different from


    before.


    "Xiao Xuan, here''s your chance to prove your loyalty. We let you into our family, so it''s time for you


    toe of use. Hurry and think of a way to get some money, it''s urgent."


    Tang Xuan crossed her arms andughed, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I really don''t


    have the means to. You saw it yourself mom, I haven''t received anything from the Tang Family."


    "You still have Tang Corps'' shares!"


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?"


    "Aren''t we family?" Mother Zhong tried to y the family card. "Back when everyone abandoned


    you, the Zhong Family took you into our embrace. How could you be so ungrateful?"


    "The Zhong Family didn''t abandon me because they were afraid people would say they were


    heartless. I''m sure you know how many mistresses your son has on the outside," Tang Xuan


    sneered. "Let''s stop putting on a facade. At a time like this, let''s be honest with each other."


    After speaking, Tang Xuan pulled out a stack of photos and handed them to Mother Zhong.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "It''s simple. Get your son to sign our divorce papers and we can go our separate ways. Otherwise,


    I''m sure you can imagine what would happen if I revealed that your son was cheating on me while I


    was pregnant," Tang Xuan said coldly.


    She had wanted to speak to Mother Zhong like this a long time ago and to throw the photos in her


    face. And now, she finally got to do it. So her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    Mother Zhong did not look impressed; she had never expected Tang Xuan to do this...


    Tang Xuan had actually left herself a way out and used it when the Zhong Family were at their


    worst.


    "Tang Xuan, you''ve well and truly shocked me..." Mother Zhongughed as she held onto the


    photos. "Great, this is great. You want to get a divorce? I''ll grant your wish, you shameless wench."


    After speaking, Mother Zhong was about to stand up, but Tang Xuan was a step ahead, "I once


    suffered so much under your hands. Now, it''s time to return it to you."


    "I wish the Zhong Family an early destruction!"


    "Don''t think that just because you shook us off, you would be able to win against Tangning. To be


    honest, you and Tangning are like the difference between dirt and clouds. Tangning got to where


    she is today because her methods are a million times better than yours. You just wait and see; you


    will have your pitiful moment."


    Tang Xuan scoffed at Mother Zhong before she turned and left the cafe. She then boarded the car


    prepared by Lin Shaoyuan.


    Of course, Mother Zhong couldn''t bear the humiliation. She had been alive for so long, yet she


    ended up being insulted by someone as cheap as Tang Xuan.


    However, she was still determined to save her husband and son. Just as she was about to leave the


    cafe, a man holding a briefcase suddenly stepped in front of her, "h.e.l.lo, Mrs Zhong."


    "I don''t think I know you."


    "But I know you and I can help you," the young man said with a smile as he sat down. "Let''s have a


    chat. Perhaps I could give you some good news."


    "There are no good people in this world."


    "If you leave now, then you may lose your only chance to save your husband and son," the man


    was calm as he held her back with his words.


    Mother Zhong was a little surprised, but eventually sat back down.


    "I''ll buy the shares that you hold for Zhong Corps in exchange for your husband and son''s freedom.


    You need to know that not everyone that has the money will have the ability to save your husband


    and son."


    Mother Zhong lowered her head in deep thought, before she reconfirmed, "All I have to do is sell my


    shares to you?"


    "Of course," the young man smiled, "Everything will be written in a contract. You don''t need to


    worry."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "OK then, I''ll do it. When will the issue be resolved?"


    "You will definitely see your husband and son within 3 days," the man packed away his doc.u.ments


    and turned to leave. But, Mother Zhong suddenly held him back.


    "I have onest question: how do you know so much about my family?"


    "I''ll be honest with you Mrs Zhong. Did you offend someone without knowing?" the man turned


    around and smiled.


    Mother Zhong was dumbfounded because she had no idea.


    "It appears you need a reminder...did you suggest for someone to remove someone else''s uterus?"


    Hearing this, Mother Zhong''s eyes grew big.


    "So, everything that Tang Xuan did..."


    "President Mo knows about it in detail. I''m sure you won''t be telling this to Tang Xuan, will you?"

 Chapter 507: Acting CEO

    Chapter 507: Acting CEO


    After hearing the news, Elder Tang suddenly realized why Tang Xuan had left Hai Rui so willingly to


    rest at home. Because this way, no one would be able to draw a rtion between her and the


    incident and she would be able to walk away without anyone doubting her.


    But, to the Tang Family, no matter what she did, she could not hide her true self. Because her


    disgusting mask had long been torn to shreds in their hearts.


    "President Tang, how should we handle this matter?" Qiao Yusheng called Tangning for instructions.


    "The news has made many VIP members quite upset and there is a lot of resentment going


    around."


    "That''s expected."


    All VIP members spent a lot of money. So, why were some given priority over others?


    "Information was leaked via the nning department. At the moment, we can''t find any conclusive


    evidence. But, over the years, these VIP members have be the foundation for thepany.


    Now that they have been stirred up, I''m afraid you might be faced with some trouble."


    "I will think of a solution." Qiao Yusheng was a bit surprised by the way that Tangning remained


    calm when faced with a crisis. To him, this was an extremely difficult situation that wasn''t easy to


    resolve.


    But, Tangning''s reaction...


    ...was indifferent...


    Plenty of VIPs made phone calls to Tang Corps to question them and some even directly called


    Tang Xuan. At this time, Tang Xuan simply replied innocently, "Apologies, I am currently on


    maternity leave and have no involvement with what''s happening at Tang Corps."


    "This was a decision made by the Acting CEO. I have no right to interfere."


    "The Acting CEO picked the top 20 highest spending VIPs. What kind of decision is that?"


    "What a rubbish Acting CEO. Tell her toe out and exin to all the loyal customers."


    "If Tang Corps doesn''t show some sincerity this time, who would continue buying their perfume?


    What a shameless way to seek profits!"


    As a behind-the-scenes maniptor trying to deepen the conflict between consumers and Tang


    Corps, Tang Xuan yed a role that could not be ignored. As a result, Tang Corps began to receive


    an influx of canceled orders.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    All because of a simple VIP list that had been leaked!


    This time, they had truly shaken the foundations of Tang Corps the way that Qiao Yusheng


    predicted.


    Tang Xuan couldn''t wait to see how the Acting CEO would clean up this mess. It seemed, Lin


    Shaoyuan was indeed more meticulous and ruthless than she was. In fact, he effectively damaged


    them with one strike.


    The board of directors once again got into a heated discussion. This time, Tang Xuan wasn''t


    present, but as one of the shareholders, Lin Shaoyuan requested that the Acting CEO show herself


    and provide a satisfactory exnation. Although the issue with Switzend was resolved, it didn''t


    mean that they''d maintain their trust in her forever.


    "This time, we don''t care even if the chairman shows himself. We won''t settle until we see the


    Acting CEO."


    "Tang Corps has never leaked anything as big as this. We''ve well and truly offended the VIPs this


    time. Everything that Tang Corps has worked so hard to achieve will suffer all because of a simple


    name list. How frustrating and ridiculous at the same time."


    "What has the Acting CEO done? How did something so important get leaked?"


    Although the guests would have been revealed at the productunch anyway, at least when they


    appeared on cameras, those watching would simply feel like they could have gotten a chance to try


    the new perfumes if they attended, instead of feeling like they weren''t a part of a list.


    Where was Tang Corps'' conscience?


    Where was their character?


    "I don''t want to listen to anything. I just want an exnation from the Tang Family. Whether it''s from


    the chairman, the Big Miss or the mysterious Acting CEO. We just want an answer."


    "I''ve already contacted the Big Miss. She will be here soon. As a shareholder, it''s best if we hear


    what she has to say first," Lin Shaoyuan said in dull voice with his arms crossed.


    In reality, this was something he had nned beforehand. He was going to let her solve the problem


    in front of everyone and once again gain their trust.


    "But, does the Big Miss have the right to talk on behalf of thepany?" one of the shareholders


    doubted.


    "At least she is a part of the Tang Family," Lin Shaoyuanughed, "Unless, you have someone else


    in mind that is more suited."


    No one else said a word.


    A momentter, Tang Xuan arrived in the meeting room. Her eyes met with Lin Shaoyuan quickly


    before she looked away and acted innocent, "What is this all about?"


    "Big Miss, what is the chairman doing? Tang Corps is such a mess and causing amotion every


    few days. Doesn''t he want the shareholders to be at peace?"


    "Grandfather has asked for me to rest at home, so I''m not too sure what is happening," Tang Xuan


    replied.


    "Aren''t you family? How could you not know anything? I''m starting to understand the chairman less


    and less..." the shareholders began to express their displeasure. "We just have one request. The


    chairman or the Acting CEO better show themselves today and stop wasting our time."


    "I think the chairman is getting old..." Lin Shaoyuan''s voice was husky and deep, "If he can''t make


    suitable decisions anymore, he should step aside and give his position to someone else."


    "Exactly!"


    "Would Director Lin dare to say such words to the chairman''s face?" one of the shareholders


    deliberately questioned; his serious smile had a sense of provocation and disdain.


    "Of course..." Lin Shaoyuan replied firmly.


    The man did not ask for no reason. He directly picked up his phone, dialed Elder Tang''s phone


    number, put it on loudspeaker and ced the phone on the meeting table, "Chairman...we are in the


    middle of a board meeting."


    However, Elder Tang was currently fis.h.i.+ng, "If you have any issues, speak to the Acting CEO, I


    am busy at the moment."


    "Chairman, Tang Corps is in the middle of a crisis. How could you be in the mood to go fis.h.i.+ng..."


    "What? You don''t trust the person I selected? She is already on her way to the office and will meet


    with all of you soon. If you want someone to take responsibility or anything else, you can speak to


    her!" as soon as Elder Tang was finished talking, a dial tone echoed through the room. Everyone''s


    expressions turned serious, but they at least received one important piece of news...


    The mysterious Acting CEO...


    ...was actually on her way...


    In other words, whoever she was, she was about to reveal herself.


    "Since that was all the chairman had to say, then we will just have to wait. I would like to see what


    game this Acting CEO is ying..."


    Lin Shaoyuan and Tang Xuan looked at each other. This was something they had not antic.i.p.ated.


    After all, it wasn''t like their enemy based their every move on what they had nned...


    However, Lin Shaoyuan still looked at herfortingly.


    The more of a mess Tang Corps was in, the better their chances!

 Chapter 508: Tangning and Tang Xuan

    Chapter 508: Tangning and Tang Xuan


    This was Tangning''s first time wearing full business attire. On top of her cored s.h.i.+rt was a


    white sweater and on top of that was a brown coat that wrapped tightly around her body. Of course,


    covering her stomach was a necessity, after all, Mo Ting had put in a lot of effort to help her get to


    this point. In order to look more mature and professional, Tangning also wore a pair of pearl


    earrings and her hair was tied back. Her entire look made her look even colder than usual.


    "You really don''t need me to apany you?" Mo Ting asked worriedly as he stopped Tangning''s


    car from leaving.


    "No need," Tangning nodded her head, "Don''t worry, I have Secretary Qiao."


    "I will stay up to date on your progress." Mo Ting gently touched her cheek before whispering in her


    ear, "Did I ever tell you that you look pretty even when you''re an overpowering CEO?"


    "It''s not toote to tell me now," Tangning replied before putting a gentle kiss on Mo Ting''s cheek.


    "Go ahead...Have fun."


    Mo Ting referred to Tangning''s visit as having fun because she was heading there with the intent to


    humiliate Tang Xuan. So what if Tang Xuan revealed their VIP list? Did she think it was enough to


    pose a threat? How naive!


    It was time to witness Tang Xuan''s shocked expression.


    Inside the meeting room of Tang Corps, everyone was still waiting anxiously. They each had a


    variety of expressions on their faces as they remained seated in their seats. Practically, every


    second that ticked by was a torture on their patience.


    One of the shareholders eventually lifted his wrist and looked at his watch, "How much longer do we


    need to wait? It''s already been an hour!"


    "Is she evening?"


    "Let''s just wait a little longer." At a time like this, Lin Shaoyuan was abnormally more patient than


    everyone else as heforted them.


    Not long after, there was a knocking on the meeting room door. Everyone turned to look at the


    entrance before the door was pushed open. However, everyone was confused to see Tangning


    standing there before them.


    "Third Miss?"


    "What are you doing here? We are in the middle of a meeting, not an audition of some sort. It''s best


    if you leave," one of the shareholders ridiculed.


    "I am also a shareholder, am I not?" Tangning questioned the man.


    "Third Miss, everyone is discussing something of major importance. Could you please step out


    first?"


    "But I am here for the meeting," Tangning smiled as she stepped in and sat in the chairman''s seat.


    In response, Tang Xuan immediately stood up and voiced her opinion.


    "Tangning, everyone is currently in a stressful state; no one has the time to joke around with you.


    Since you''re  a part of the Tang Family, you should understand the situation and get out!" Tang Xuan


    yelled with the tone of an older sister. But, she had never considered the shameful fact that she was


    the daughter of a mistress.


    As her voice echoed across the room, no one said a word; Tangning also remained silent. She


    simply stood up out of her seat, walked around the table to Tang Xuan and lifted her hand to throw a


    p across Tang Xuan''s face...


    All that could be heard in the room was a crisp p as everyone froze in shock.


    Tang Xuan red at Tangning in disbelief, but Tangning still did not say a word as she returned to


    the chairman''s seat and sat down. Finally, she looked at everyone and said, "Let''s start the


    meeting."


    "This..."


    "I am Tangning, the Acting CEO that all of you have been dreaming about seeing!" Tangning


    announced coldly.


    Tangning...


    It was actually Tangning!


    As soon as Tangning revealed her ident.i.ty, everyone''s  expressions becameplicated. Some


    were happy, some were sad, but of course, Tangning already understood what they were all


    thinking.


    "What kind of joke is the chairman ying? How could he let an entertainer be in control? Is he


    trying to embarra.s.s the entirepany?"


    Seeing all the senior shareholders jumping out of their seats in retaliation, Tangning simplyughed


    and asked, "Do you all feel that I have embarra.s.sed you? I ignited the Oriental Trend, I''ve stepped


    foot on international runways, I''ve received a Special Contribution Award and I''ve rejected


    Hollywood...Have I embarra.s.sed you? Director Yao, old-fas.h.i.+oned ideas can be detrimental to


    business operations. ording to what I heard, your electricalpany has recently been removed


    from the stock market. Am I right?"


    Everyone was shocked as they watched the old man''s face turn red...


    Most surprising of all, Tangning actually changed her usual low-profile image and disyed to them


    a resolute and tough version of herself.


    Of course, she learned this from Mo Ting...


    If the person in charge of arge corporation couldn''t intimidate others with their presence, how


    would anyone be convinced by them?


    "I know you all want to challenge me, but there''s no rush. Let''s first have our meeting and discuss


    why you all wanted to see me."


    "Why? Haven''t you heard that the VIP list for the Annual Product Launch has been leaked to the


    public?"


    "What VIP list?" Tangning acted like she didn''t understand. "I know a list has been revealed to the


    public, but where did this liste from? Has it pa.s.sed by me?"


    Everyone was suddenly confused as to what Tangning had nned...


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Annual Product Launch is the most important day of the year for Tang Corps. We are very


    serious about the guests that we invite. May I ask, how did a list that none of you have seen before,


    end up getting leaked to the public? Has it even been approved by the Board of Directors yet?"


    Tangning exined.


    Seeing that no one could respond, Tangning''s voice sharpened a degree, "I would like to ask


    everyone present, how much of a mess do you want to cause before you are willing to stop?"


    "You''re just an entertainer that sleeps with men and entertains them. I would like to know, what right


    you have to lead us?"


    "I also have something that I would like to know: what do you have nned while my mother isn''t


    around?" Tangning asked back powerfully.


    "If you''re so great, then go ahead and recover Tang Corps'' reputation. If you manage to resolve this


    problem, I will be convinced by you."


    "That''s right. We urgently need to resolve the issue with the leaked VIP list first."


    Tang Xuan looked at Tangning...


    She had been pped in the face, but she couldn''t find any way to refute. It was like Tangning had


    simply shooed away an annoying fly andpletely disregarded her.


    It turned out, Elder Tang had actually handed Tang Corps over to Tangning!


    "Everyone need not worry about this matter. I will give you all an answer tonight. I will also show you


    the difference between Tang Xuan and I!" Tangning said confidently.


    "Fine. If you don''t seed, then show yourself out the door and never appear in front of us again."


    After the senior shareholder said these words, he angrily stormed out of the room as many of the


    others followed behind.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Of course, the board meeting ended up being dismissed under unhappy conditions. Afterwards,


    only Tangning and Tang Xuan remained in therge empty room.


    The two women looked at each other as a darkness lingered in Tangning''s eyes that Tang Xuan did


    not understand...


    "What is it? Are you surprised to see me?"


    Tang Xuan red angrily at Tangning as she clenched her fists.


    "I couldn''t help it. I retreated from the entertainment industry and suddenly had a lot of spare time


    up my sleeves, so I decided to help manage Tang Corps for a while. I''m sure this is what Big Sister


    wanted to see, right?"

 Chapter 509: My Tang Baby is Amazing

    Chapter 509: My Tang Baby is Amazing


    Tangning was hinting that Tang Xuan had shot herself in the foot by forcing her to retreat from the


    entertainment industry.


    "My existence must make it difficult for you to get through each day, right?" Tangning asked as she


    took a step closer to Tang Xuan. Her perfect figure created an intimidating aura that suppressed


    Tang Xuan as she leaned beside Tang Xuan''s ear and whispered, "This is just the start..."


    "Back when I didn''t care about fighting with you, you kept pus.h.i.+ng me into a corner. In the end, I


    had no choice but to stop everything I was doing to y with you so not to waste your kind


    gesture..."


    After speaking, Tangning took a few steps back and admired the look on Tang Xuan''s face before


    her lips curved upwards.


    From the day that she announced hereback, Tangning had already told everyone that her life''s


    motto was, she wouldn''t attack those that didn''t attack her first.


    Since someone decided to attack her, even if they hid at the ends of the earth, she would chase


    them until the end of time to make them pay back for what they did.


    Tang Xuan red at Tangning, but when it came to her presence, she couldn''tpare to Tangning


    at all.


    Afterwards, Tangning left the room leaving Tang Xuan all alone in the room to stare at the


    chairman''s seat, trembling in anger.


    Of course, with Tangning''s appearance, news quickly spread throughout the entirepany...


    "Oh my G.o.d, the Acting CEO actually turned out to be Tangning. Does that mean we will get to


    see her more often? I wonder if we can get autographs!"


    "I''ve always wondered how it would be like if the Tangning that was extremely sessful in the


    entertainment industry would be put in charge of Tang Corps. Oh G.o.d, Tangning is going to


    be an inspiration for the new generation. If she sessfully manages Tang Corps, is there


    anything in this world that she can''t do?"


    "There''s going to be a good show! Let''s wait and see how Tangning resolves the issue with the


    leaked VIP list."


    The staff at Tang Corps broke into discussions about Tangning, but unlike the old-fas.h.i.+oned


    shareholders, they were all filled with excitement and antic.i.p.ation.


    Especially since Tang Corps had a lot to currently worry about.


    The leaked VIP list had hurt a lot of Tang Corps'' once-loyal customers. But, thinking about the way


    that Tangning always managed to turn tables, they wondered how she was going to flip the current


    crisis around.


    Luckily, Tang Xuan wasn''t paying attention to what was happening in thepany internally.


    Otherwise, she would be exploding in anger!


    Everyone overestimated the issue and made too big of a fuss about it, so dealing with it became


    troublesome and difficult. But, they forgot the main cause of the issue was the standards that Tang


    Corps worked with and they also forgot that customers were still waiting for a response.


    If standards was the issue, then they had no choice but to return to the basics.


    Seeing Tangning working hard, Mo Ting gave a warm smile. He knew that his wife never took on an


    uncertain battle because her brain was filled with wisdom.


    It didn''t take long before Tangning sorted out her n in chronological order and brought it to show


    Mo Ting, "Do you think I should do this?"


    Mo Ting swiveled his office chair around and received Tangning''s n from her hands. After looking


    through it, he smiled, "This is a wless n Ning...I don''t think you need to ask me about stuff like


    this."


    "But, I have to ask you. Because I know that as long as you nod your head then I can be rest


    a.s.sured," Tangning replied.


    Mo Ting was extremely satisfied by her response. He didn''t know why, whenever he faced Tangning


    his heart would still ignite into a pa.s.sionate fire.


    "That''s because you''ve gotten used to depending on me."


    "You don''t like this habit of mine?" Tangning raised her eyebrows.


    "I like it too much."


    He liked it so much that he couldn''t free himself from the satisfaction he felt...


    Tangning was already thrown into the headlines repeatedly because of the release of ''W.H.''. This


    time, she shocked everyone once again with the revtion that she was the Acting CEO of Tang


    Corps...


    In fact, she drew a lot of attention from people that didn''t understand business or never had any


    interest in business, because not everyone managed to change careers and seed. Tangning


    already had the t.i.tles of model and actress under her belt, and this time, she became the Acting


    CEO of Tang Corps without a sound...


    CEO...


    "If we go to work at Tang Corps, will we get to see Tangning?"


    "Amazing! My Tang Baby retreated from the entertainment industry to take on the role of female


    CEO."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "My Ning looks so powerful haha. I''ve always wanted to see her in business attire."


    Of course, theizens were also worried whether the issue with the leaked VIP list would be


    resolved. After all, Tangning''s ident.i.ty meant her every move was destined to be put under public


    scrutiny. Yet, she never tried to rify herself.


    Night slowly crept in as the Beijing sky turned cold and bleak.


    At this time, Tang Corps finally made a move...


    Tangning was making a move...


    She did not hold any press conferences nor did she write any meaningless PR statements. She


    chose a method that no one imagined. She sent each revealed VIP an apology letter and a present.


    The main point behind the apology letters were to notify them that there was no such thing as a VIP


    invite list; it was somethingpletely fabricated. She also sincerely apologized to the 20 VIPs for


    any hara.s.sment and pain they may have suffered. Put simply, the VIP list had never existed!


    Tangning did this to give the VIPs a chance to step back and pretend that everything was just a


    beautiful misunderstanding. This way, their pride was left intact and their understanding was gained.


    As a result, they immediately stepped out to stick up for Tang Corps.


    "Tang Corps has always been a fairpany that never reveals secrets like this. I would like to


    advise everyone not to be manipted by someone that may have done this deliberately. As one of


    the names on the list, I did not receive any invite whatsoever."


    Another big customer also announced at a public event, "To be honest, the way that Tang Corps


    responded this time, was extremely impressive. The CEO of Tang Corps is beautiful and intelligent.


    She would never allow something like this to be leaked."


    "I hope everyone can stop feeling upset. I did not receive any supposed invite either."


    The VIPs on the list gradually stepped out to exin the situation. As a result, those that were


    supposedly left out, no longer felt so bad.


    So, it was all a misunderstanding...


    ...and there was no such thing as a VIP list.


    This method was more effective than any PR news and moreforting than any words that Tang


    Corps could have said.


    Like this, the tables began to turn.


    The once-angry VIPs could no longer say anything. If they did, it would appear like they were


    deliberately causing trouble and being extremely petty. Forgiveness and understanding towards


    Tang Corps was what they should show instead.


    However, just before the leaked VIP incident was about to be resolved...

 Chapter 510: Am I Just an Entertainer?

    Chapter 510: Am I Just an Entertainer?


    Of course, Tang Corps did eventually release a PR statement. But, it wasn''t to exin anything, it


    was to reflect on the incident, give a formal apology and to promise a proper investigation; taking a


    step further to protect the information of their customers.


    Tangning professionally disyed the seriousness of Tang Corps and once again received praise


    from its VIPs...


    She pleased 20 people in exchange for the recovery of Tang Corps.


    And, all it took, was one night!


    So, it no longer mattered whether a VIP list ever existed because Tangning''s wless approach had


    stunned everyone.


    In fact, many people were in awe as their eyes were opened to an alternative way of solving the


    problem, which they had never thought of...


    "F*ck, my Ning''s EQ is amazing..."


    "When ites to solving a crisis, it''s rare to see someone put in so much effort. I really need to


    apud Tangning."


    "No wonder the chairman of Tang Corps keeps insisting for Tangning to get involved. As soon as


    she makes a move, we immediately see results."


    "I have no other wish in this life but to have a smart brain like Tangning''s..."


    "I give 10/10 for Tang Corps'' crisis management. Mainly because Tangning''s  method was too good."


    The entire inte was covered in praise for Tangning''s crisis management. Of course, many of


    these praises also came from internal staff at Tang Corps.


    "She managed it too well! The Third Miss has well and truly disintegrated the Big Miss'' efforts over


    the years with one big facep. ''Someone'' spent so long in Tang Corps without producing even one


    meaningful result."


    "Fast, firm and urate; she is indeed the Third Miss! Yes! Tang Corps has hope now..."


    Tangning''s crisis management this time, not only pped Tang Xuan across the face, but also


    pped those that had underestimated her as well...


    So what if she was an entertainer?


    Apart from fighting, could they resolve the issue the way that this entertainer did?


    Yet, this was just the first part of Tangning''s n. Following on, every single one of Tang Corps''


    VIPs received a personal handwritten greeting letter and the paper used was sprayed with the


    newest perfume that was to beunched. Not only did this please a lot of the VIPs, it also created a


    lot of hype around the Annual Product Launch that was about to be hosted.


    The fragrance on the letters made everyone forget their anger and focus on the uing event


    instead.


    The fragrance was indeed special...


    In just two days, Tang Corps'' reputation waspletely recovered by Tangning. In fact, it even


    increased its influence in the national market.


    This was the perfect example of a crisis transformation.


    So, at the next board meeting, the atmosphere in the room was extremely awkward.


    In other words, plenty of them were too ashamed to face Tangning.


    Of course, Tangning didn''t care, "I have already satisfied your request. Does anyone still have any


    objections towards me being the Acting CEO?"


    The room was filled with silence...


    "Good, I a.s.sume you all admit defeat. Time to rify  some other issues. As most of you know, I


    like to make people pay for what they''ve done."


    Tangning scanned her eyes across everyone in the room and brought up the first issue, "Who was


    the one that leaked the VIP list to the public?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Everyone was stunned. Was this something that could still be found out?


    "Don''t look at me. This list did actually exist, but it was never revealed to any of the departments


    yet, so how did this person get their hands on it?" Tangning retrieved her outstretched hands from


    the table and crossed them in front of her chest with a calm smile, "I bet this person is here amongst


    us."


    All of a sudden, everyone seated was in danger of being suspected. They didn''t understand,


    Tangning was obviously younger than them, but she somehow had an intimidating presence simr


    to Elder Tang.


    "Originally, leaked information could be immediately blocked from cirction, but who escted the


    issue and pushed it to a point of no return?"


    Everyone looked at each other suspiciously. Only those that had nothing to hide remained calm.


    "Fine, let''s put this issue aside for now. As I''m aware, many of you still feel that my ident.i.ty is an


    embarra.s.sment to Tang Corps and that Tang Xuan should be put in charge instead. So, why don''t


    we hand the remaining problems as well as the Annual Product Launch over to Tang Xuan. Any


    opinions?"


    The meeting room suddenly fell intoplete silence.


    "What? Now that the crisis is over, you should all be more than willing to do this. After all, I''m just a


    mere entertainer..."


    By this point, not only everyone in Tang Corps, but even the entire outside world were aware that


    Tangning had saved Tang Corps in one fell swoop. On top of that, the Switzend contract was also


    thanks to Tangning''s efforts.


    So, how could anyone be shameful enough to still refer to Tangning as an entertainer that only slept


    with men and entertained them?


    "Since I am just temporary, you are free to rmend someone else."


    Tangning stopped and waited for a response.


    "The Third Miss indeed has effective methods. But as shareholders, for the sake of our own


    interests, it was normal for us to doubt your abilities. As for resolving thepany''s crisis, that was


    something you should have done to begin with," Lin Shaoyuan said calmly.


    "Although the Big Miss is limited in her abilities, she is still your older sister. To p her in front of


    everyone isn''t an action suited to your ident.i.ty."


    Tangning stared at Lin Shaoyuan as a slight smile appeared on her face, "It appears Director Lin


    wants toy all the cards on the table."


    "What should I be afraid of?" Lin Shaoyuan asked.


    "Fine. From now on, you can all handle any matters yourselves. I never wanted the position of CEO


    anyway." After speaking, Tangning stood up to leave, but the remaining shareholders began to


    express their opinions.


    "Third Miss, things have already gotten to this point. Tang Corps can''t do without you."


    "Tangning, don''t act recklessly. This is a matter of all our interests..."


    Hearing this, Tangning suddenly startedughing, "As you''ve said, this is a matter of YOUR


    interests. What has it got to do with me? I don''t care whether or not I sit in this position. I made a


    move not because it was an obligation like Director Lin made it out to be."


    "Did you think I care about this little bit of power?"


    "If you don''t give me the respect I deserve, why should I run around working so hard for you? You


    don''t think I have better things to do with my time?"


    "If everyone thinks that Tang Xuan can help them achieve higher profits, then go ahead and look for


    her. I have no emotional attachment to this position. But, if you want me to continue on as the


    Acting CEO, then please don''t tell me how I should be treating Tang Xuan from now on!"


    "You are not in my position and Tang Xuan has not achieved what I have already achieved!"

 Chapter 511: I Dont Scheme Against Others Behind Their Backs

    Chapter 511: I Don''t Scheme Against Others Behind Their Backs


    Lin Shaoyuan had nothing to say.


    Tangning wasn''t a two-faced person; if she hated someone or were disgusted by them, it would be


    directly disyed on her face.


    The sisters had never mixed, so Tangning did not need to hide her true feelings.


    Tangning was obviously trying to kick Tang Xuan out of Tang Corps. Plus, ording to her usual


    methods, it was possible that she wouldpletely uproot her and destroy any power that she still


    held within Tang Corps.


    Faced with Tangning''s bold att.i.tude, the shareholders couldn''t help but feel convinced by her. Two


    victories in a row was something they had to acknowledge.


    So, after the meeting ended, Tangning directly instructed for Tang Xuan to be dismissed, not even


    leaving a simple role of secretary for her.


    Tang Xuan stormed into the CEO''s office, but Tangning was nowhere to be seen.


    "You won''t even let your own sister off. Tangning, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    In the end, Qiao Yusheng couldn''t stand being ha.s.sled anymore and replied, "President Tang said


    that she is in charge here. Dismissing you is her basic right."


    "Tangning...Tangning,e out here and exin yourself..."


    "Miss Tang, I think it''s best if you go home and focus on your pregnancy. If anything happens to


    your child, we can''t take responsibilty," Qiao Yusheng said as he blocked the office door.


    "Tangning, don''t a.s.sume that you can kick me out of thepany like this."


    Inside the office, Tangning was seated on the sofa resting her eyes. She had no intention of


    showing Tang Xuan any mercy.


    "President Tang, I''ve finally sent her away."


    "Clean up the staff that are involved with Tang Xuan. Deal with them the way that they should be


    dealt," Tangning replied with her eyes closed.


    Qiao Yusheng nodded his head and took a deep breath, "I hope Tang Corps would be at peace


    from now on."


    "Peace?" Hearing this word, Tangning sat up andughed, "Tang Xuan still has a bargaining chip in


    her hands; the child in her stomach. Plus, did you think Tang Xuan managed to n the leaking of


    the VIP list, all on her own?"


    "What President Tang is trying to say is...''


    "Let''s not talk about it for now and focus on preparations for the Product Launch instead," Tangning


    did not continue. They were both smart people, so there were some things that did not need to be


    exined in detail.


    Like this, Tangning used her lightning-fast methods to take control of Tang Corps. And because of


    her two spectacr victories, she went from appearing on the entertainment news headlines to


    appearing on the financial news headlines.


    The only thing that Tangning was worried about, was the fact that her pregnancy would be


    harder and harder to hide.


    After all, the baby in her stomach was growing bigger every day.


    Everyone quickly found out about Tang Xuan being kicked out of Tang Corps. This was the second


    time that this had happened to her. The first time was when Elder Tang kicked her out, this time...


    ...she was actually kicked out by Tangning!


    Tang Xuan''s reputation had long been destroyed. It was originally expected that, after experiencing


    a fall, she would change for the better. But, seeing Tangning kick her out of Tang Corps so


    resolutely, it was obvious that a leopard could not change its spots...


    As soon as Elder Tang heard that Tang Xuan had been dismissed, he immediately put down his


    fis.h.i.+ng rod. This time he was in trouble, the person at home was going to be hard to deal with,


    "Couldn''t Xiao Ning have been gentler?"


    But, for the sake of the child in Tang Xuan''s stomach, Elder Tang calmed down and packed away


    his things to return home. Just as a.s.sistant Leng drove in through the driveway of the Tang


    Household, Tang Xuan could be seen kneeling on the ground soaked in rain water.


    "a.s.sistant Leng, hurry," Elder Tang immediately gestured for his a.s.sistant to bring Tang Xuan an


    umbre.


    a.s.sistant Leng seemed to have predicted this scene as he hurried over and covered Tang Xuan


    with an umbre.


    "What are you doing? How could you torture your body like this? You don''t know how to act like a


    mother at all," Elder Tang helped Tang Xuan off the floor, "Follow me into the house."


    "Grandfather...in your heart, am I neverparable to Tangning?" Tang Xuan''s face was pale as


    she asked. Although she was putting on an act, she was actually filled with anger and resentment.


    "Come home with me first," Elder Tang dragged her into the house before he instructed the maids to


    help her get tidy up.


    "Chairman, I''m afraid the issue hasn''t ended," a.s.sistant Leng said as he watched Tang Xuan walk


    away.


    "Of course I know it hasn''t ended," Elder Tang sighed as he put down his walking stick. "But, I also


    understand why Xiao Ning did what she did. Tang Corps has long needed a clean out."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Apart fromforting her, what else can I do?" Elder Tang said before he went into his bedroom.


    After changing into a set offortable clothes, he walked over and entered Tang Xuan''s room.


    However, Tang Xuan was dangerously standing on the edge of the balcony.


    "Xiao Xuan,e here, what are you trying to do?"


    "Grandfather, I''m divorced now and have no family. On top of that, when I went into the office, I was


    kicked out. What reason do I have to continue living? I''ve been kicked out by my own sister, can''t


    she show mercy based on the fact that we are rted?"


    Elder Tang sneered inside; it wasn''t like Tang Xuan showed mercy when she schemed against


    Tangning.


    "Tell me, what do you want then?" Elder Tang didn''t want to go around in circles with her. After all,


    he was bound to be put in a difficult situation in the end.


    "I want to get my split of the family a.s.sets. I want my shares and everything I deserve from having


    worked so hard over the years..."


    She wanted to split the a.s.sets...


    She wanted to walk away with a piece of the Tang Family right now...


    It seemed, she was dreaming about branching off and starting her ownpany.


    "Come over here for now. Let''s have a good chat," Elder Tang took the opportunity to grab onto


    Tang Xuan''s hand and pulled her to safety. "I know you must think that Tangning acted too


    ruthlessly. But tell me Xiao Xuan, don''t you think you''ve also done something unfair to Tangning?


    Logically speaking, she would never go this far."


    Lying was already embedded in Tang Xuan''s genes. How could she possibly tell the truth?


    "Grandfather, although Tangning and I have been at odds for many years, I''m not the type of person


    to scheme against others behind their backs."


    "How about this, let''s talk about it after the Product Launch is over, OK?" Elder Tangforted.


    "You will need to endure it in the meantime."


    "Grandfather, it''s not that I am trying to ask for too much, but the Tang Family no longer has a ce


    for me."


    "I understand. Hurry and get some rest. Don''t forget, you are still a part of the Tang Family, so you


    also need to attend the Product Launch."


    "Grandfather, am I really still a part of the Tang Family?"


    After saying these words, Tang Xuan returned to her bed and covered herself with her nket.


    While Elder Tang thought to himself: they only considered the child a part of the Tang Family...N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 512: I Heard Youve Kicked Tang Xuan Out Of Tang Corps

    Chapter 512: I Heard You''ve Kicked Tang Xuan Out Of Tang Corps


    Right now, the only bargaining chip that Tang Xuan had was her shares and her child. She had


    already been pushed into a dead end by Tangning.


    Late at night, just around the corner from the Tang Family Household, Tang Xuan boarded a slightly


    hidden ck car, "There are cameras everywhere. What would you do if we get caught?"


    "How did Elder Tang respond to you?" Lin Shaoyuan asked as he took a puff from his cigarette.


    "On the surface, he appears to be treating me well. But, in reality, he is obviously siding with


    Tangning." Tang Xuan went from someone that never admitted defeat to a pool of tears.


    "You''ve already gotten to this point. What''s the point of crying now?" Lin Shaoyuan asked.


    "I can''t think of what else I can do..."


    "How could you not think of anything? You still have your shares and your child. It''s apparent that


    the old man is still cautious when ites to your child."


    "So what? Tangning has forced me into a dead end and I have nowhere to go..."


    Lin Shaoyuan suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Xuan. Through the thin lens of his


    .s.ses, his diamond-like eyes sparkled with an icy coldness.


    "The biggest difference between you and Tangning is, Tangning likes to act weak while concealing


    her real abilities; she always a.n.a.lyzes her surroundings quietly before she grabs onto the right


    time to strike and seed in one shot."


    "You, on the other hand, you can''t contain your true feelings!"


    This was something that Tang Xuan was well aware of, but she didn''t like to admit. Over the years,


    she had tried so hard to be better than Tangning, but never once did she seed.


    At this moment, Lin Shaoyuan suddenly fell quiet as he pulled out another cigarette from his pocket


    and lit it. The slight glow of scarlet was eye-catching and eerie against the darkness.


    "So, you don''t have any other ideas at the moment?"


    "Take care of your child and wait patiently for the right time. I will teach you a few things during this


    time."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Tangning is endlessly changing. There is no reason for you to remain in the same spot."


    "You''re also attending Tang Corps'' Annual Product Launch, right? Don''t let Tangning look down on


    you again..."


    To reduce her exposure in front of the public, Tangning actually had no intention to attend the


    Product Launch.


    But, thinking about the troublemaking Tang Xuan, she decided she may still make an appearance


    sitting amongst the guests without anyone knowing.


    This time, Tang Xuan endured for quite some time without using her child as a bargaining chip. It


    seemed, she had not reached her limit yet.


    But, suddenly the thought of what Mo Ting previously said, suddenly popped up in Tangning''s mind.


    Mo Ting once said that he wished to see Tang Xuan being separated from her child and the


    expression on her face.


    So, at this moment, she too wanted to see her expression.


    "Recently, I haven''t had to call you to know what you are up to. Please...are you trying to be known


    by everyone?"


    It was rare for Long Jie to visit Tangning at Hyatt Regency. And just like she said, whenever she


    wanted to know anything about Tangning, it was as easy as opening up a newspaper.


    Tangning smiled but did not say a word.


    "Have you actually decided to take over Tang Corps and no longer act?''


    "Of course not..." Tangning said with a deeper meaning..


    Long Jie paused for a moment before she smiled and said, "I heard you''ve kicked Tang Xuan out of


    Tang Corps..."


    "Yep, this was the entire motive for why I joined thepany."


    "Woah, ck belly, so ck belly! You''re almost a mother, can''t you use gentler methods?"


    With the mention of bing a mother, Tangning subconsciously looked at Long Jie''s stomach.


    She knew deep down that Long Jie''s  heart hurt every time she saw her.


    "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry," Long Jie understood what Tangning was thinking as she


    shrugged her shoulders. "As long as Lu Che is on my side, then I have the strength to carry on."


    "Both of you are still young."


    "Tangning, you wouldn''t understand," Long Jie suddenly took a deep breath. "It''s not that Lu Che''s


    parents don''t treat me well. In fact, they treat me too well. With so many eyes on me, I can''t help but


    feel pressured."


    "Has Lu Che done a medical examination?" Tangning suddenly asked.


    "Yes he has and the doctor said he''s fine."


    "Then it must mean your time hasn''t arrived..."


    "Maybe," Long Jie nodded her head as she reminded herself not to show Lu Che her dull


    expression. "So, will you be attending the Annual Product Launch?"


    Tangning shook her head, "I don''t need to."


    "You''re going to allow Tang Xuan to take control of the event?"


    In reality, Tangning knew that the person that was going to cause trouble at the event wasn''t Tang


    Xuan, but someone else.


    Tangning did not say word. As a result, Long Jie understood and also shut her mouth.


    It didn''t take long before Tang Corps'' Annual Product Launch was to be held in Beijing and it had


    attracted a high-degree of attention. This was because the Tang Family had produced two attention-


    grabbing people. Apart from Tangning, there was also Tang Jingxuan who had arge number of


    fans!


    His own family wasunching a new perfume, so of course he had to make an appearance.


    Ever since the incident with Xia Jingyi, he had beenpletely consumed in work. But, during this


    busy stage, where he barely even had time to sleep, he slowly began to take notice of someone...


    His manager, Song Yanshu.


    Song Yanshu had a one-sided love for him; this was something that everyone knew. After all, she


    had announced it in front of everyone. But, in her everyday life, she was a professional and capable


    manager. She cared for him, but...


    ...she did not step over the boundaries of a friend.


    "I''ve prepared an outfit for you to wear to the Product Launch. It is hanging in your closet. As for


    your shoes, you can wear whatever you like."


    Tang Jingxuan stared at Song Yanshu for a while before he snapped out of his daze, "Will Sister


    Three be attending?"


    "Ning Jie has a lot to take into consideration. I''m not sure whether she will attend," Song Yanshu


    replied.


    "Yanshu, will you get married and have children in the future?" Tang Jingxuan suddenly asked.


    "Of course," Song Yanshu replied naturally.


    Tang Jingxuan suddenly tried to hide his smile, "I don''t think I''ll get used to not having you around."


    "I will take care of you until you be an international superstar. By then, you will no longer


    remember a tiny insignificant manager like me," Song Yanshu smiled. "When that timees, I will


    take my leave."


    "Why not choose to enjoy the glory with me?"


    "I''m satisfied just by watching you." Song Yanshu picked up her bag from the sofa and left the


    apartment that Tang Jingxuan had recently bought.


    However, even after she had left, her words still echoed in Tang Jingxuan''s ears.


    If Song Yanshu was to leave him after he became a superstar, then why should he be one?


    Tang Jingxuan was surprised that he even had this thought...


    But, he did indeed think this. If he could keep Song Yanshu by his side, even if he didn''t be an


    international superstar, he would still hold some value.

 Chapter 513: Isnt She Attending

    Chapter 513: Isn''t She Attending


    Tang Corps'' Annual Product Launch was fast approaching, but the public had not received word of


    whether Tangning would be attending.


    After solving the issue with the leaked VIP list, Tangning had once disappeared from everyone''s


    sight. Even as an Acting CEO, she barely made an appearance, so the staff at Tang Corps barely


    got to see her.


    3pm. Guests began to gather in the waiting rooms of the Crown''s Star Hotel, where Tang Corps''


    Annual Product Launch was to be held. But, Tangning was still nowhere to be seen.


    Inside one of the waiting rooms sat Tang Xuan. Her outfit and makeup was ready as she looked at


    herself in the vanity mirror. Beside her stood Lin Shaoyuan and her makeup artist. The makeup


    artist scanned her eyes in detail across Tang Xuan.


    "Mr. Lin, she''s ready," the makeup artist put down her tools and retreated behind Lin Shaoyuan.


    Lin Shaoyuan looked calmly at Tang Xuan. The woman in the mirror was no longer like an evil


    rose...


    Her makeup was light and her expression was gentle; she looked like apletely different person.


    "Remember my words: smile more and talk less."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Lin Shaoyuan clearly knew the schedule for the Product Launch, and he of course knew that


    Tangning had designed a creative way to reveal the new perfume. So...


    ...he instructed someone to tamper with that segment of the event.


    He a.s.sumed that Tangning didn''t make an appearance yet because she was going to appear at


    the finale. After all, she was a model, how could she possibly miss out on an event like this?


    But, Lin Shaoyuan was wrong. Tangning did not intend to appear, because she had no interest in


    creating a publicity stunt. She had already entered the venue early on and was already seated


    amongst the guests disguised in simple clothes to not draw any attention.


    Below the stage, Tangning and Mo Ting sat amongst the guests in a slightly hidden spot. Mo Ting


    had a hat on as he protected Tangning. Their clothes made them appear like they were a part of the


    staff.


    "You''ve really decided to not go on stage?" Mo Ting leaned into Tangning''s ear and asked. Tang


    Corps was hosting such a grand event and Tangning nned most of it. Although he was used to


    Tangning''s low-profile personality, he did not want his wife''s hard work to be imed by someone


    else.


    "Our baby is more important!" Tangning rubbed her stomach. "When have I ever cared about a little


    bit of glory?"


    Mo Ting smiled warmly and did not say another word. Reality proved that the more capable a


    person was, the more of a low profile they kept. Plus, Tangning did notck praise and apuse.


    Meanwhile, over at the Tang Family, after the night that Tang Xuan asked Elder Tang to split the


    a.s.sets, she suddenly fell into silence and no longer caused amotion. Her mood was also


    abnormally calm.


    Elder Tang was finding it harder and harder to understand her temper. He began to suspect that she


    had so many tricks because there was someone giving her ideas behind-the-scenes. In the past, it


    was Mother Zhong, but who could it be now?


    It didn''t take long before famous people from a variety of industries arrived at the scene of the


    Product Launch. Amongst those that were invited, there were also a few celebrities. After walking


    down the red carpet, they made their way to their seats. Because of these guests, the Crown''s Star


    Hotel was surrounded by a variety of fans.


    Amongst them, the majority of fans belonged to Tangning and Luo Xing.


    "Luo Xing...Luo Xing, a sparkling star that casts a thousand beams of light on the Earth..."


    "Luo Xing, you''re so handsome! We will always support you and your family''s perfume..."


    "Other members of the Tang Family are attending. What about my Ning? She wouldn''t be absent


    from such an important event, would she?"


    Outside the hotel, fans erupted into a heated discussion. As per Tangning''s orders, the hotel


    arranged a shelter for the fans to avoid the cold weather so not to catch a cold.


    As a part of the Tang Family, not only Tang Jingxuan but also Tang Yichen also put aside her work


    and attended the Product Launch.


    So, the good-looking young men and women from the Tang Family were seated in a row amongst


    the other guests. However, Tangning was nowhere to be seen. The guests were quite surprised.


    They had originally wanted to experience a taste of Tangning''s presence.


    A momentter, the host appeared on the grand stage and started introducing all the guests. Inside


    the packed venue, professionals from a variety of industries were filled with curiosity towards Tang


    Corps'' new product.


    "Howe Xiao Ning isn''t here?" Tang Yichen turned to ask Tang Jingxuan while the host was


    talking. "Isn''t she going to attend such an important event?"


    "I''m not sure either," Tang Jingxuan shook his head. After all, he could never guess what Tangning


    was thinking. Plus, Tang Xuan was seated next to him, so he quickly scanned his eyes across her


    and scoffed.


    Tang Yichen understood what Tang Jingxuan was annoyed about, so she gave him a slight nudge,


    "At least give grandfather some face. Don''t cause trouble at a ce like this."


    Tang Jingxuan did not say anything, so Tang Yichen also rxed. Meanwhile, sitting beside them,


    Tang Xuan smiled indifferently like an elegant socialite as she stared at the stage.


    "We have once again reached the date of Tang Corps'' Annual Product Launch. As a perfume


    empire, Tang Corps has consistently kept our city, country and even the world fragrant."


    "Before we reveal the newest addition to our collection, please wee our chairman onto the


    stage to provide a few words..."


    Elder Tang was dressed in a white suit, looking lively and n.o.ble. He walked onto the stage


    supported by his walking stick and turned to face the guests, "This will be thest time I attend Tang


    Corps'' Annual Product Launch. This world now belongs to the young people..."


    The young guests weren''t as sentimental as the old man, so they began whispering amongst


    themselves, "I only see Tang Xuan, is Tangning staying away because of Tang Xuan?"


    "To be honest, if we don''t take intelligence into ount, Tang Xuan is actually very beautiful. Look


    at all the guests present. How many of them have the same presence as her? Of course, this is only


    the case if she keeps her mouth shut..."


    "I bet you didn''t know that Tangning is her jinx. Think about it, Tangning''s legs have been named as


    one of the ten most beautiful in the world. If Tangning makes an appearance today, Tang Xuan


    would be left in one corner and ignored."


    Tang Xuan listened to the discussions behind her and gritted her teeth as she endured her feelings


    of envy and anger.


    "Don''t you think that Tangning is amazing? No matter which industry she steps foot in, she


    manages to perform spectacrly."


    "Keep your voice down. I agree she is better than the person in front of us..."


    The sounds ofughter and ridicule did not cease, but Tang Xuan remained silent.


    "Why should I keep my voice down? Are you afraid that she would hear us? Which part of what I''ve


    said isn''t the truth?"


    "That''s enough!" Tang Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore as she stood up from her seat interrupting the


    entire event. "Everyone, I have something to say."

 Chapter 514: Turning a Blind Eye

    Chapter 514: Turning a Blind Eye


    Lin Shaoyuan watched as Tang Xuan stood up with a trace of disappointment. Back when Tangning


    was wrongly used of killing Han Xiner and was scolded by the entire nation, what did Tangning


    do?


    She did not make a single sound!


    He had been wrong!


    Tangning''s endurance was what put her well ahead of Tang Xuan. Tang Xuan wasn''t worth


    teaching.


    "Xiao Xuan, if you have something to say, let''s wait until the Product Launch is over and we can


    discuss at home," Elder Tang understood Tang Xuan''s temper. She had suffered a bit of


    provocation, so disregarded everything and ignored the importance of the situation they were in.


    "I can''t stand it anymore!" Tang Xuan yelled, "Ever since I was a child, I was always the one that put


    in the most effort. I knew, as a part of the Tang Family, I had a responsibilty to uphold. As a result, I


    treated my work seriously and never cked off for a second."


    "Over the years, I''ve dedicated myself to the Tang Family, and in order to pa.s.s on our family''s


    perfume, I''ve put in my best efforts. But, the thing I never expected was, not too long ago, I was


    actually kicked out of Tang Corps by the Acting CEO..."


    "I mean, for the sake of the Tang Family, I can endure it, but grandfather, can you not hear the


    discussions that are going around? Do you really feel that you have been fair? I''ve worked so hard,


    but you''ve never praised me once. Yet, Tangning made one simple gesture and you immediately


    treated her like Tang Corps'' only hope. Don''t you think you are being a bit bias?"


    Elder Tang could tell that Tang Xuan had wanted to say these words for a long time...


    The provocation she just received had merely ignited her fuse.


    The entire venue ced their focus on the aggravated Tang Xuan. This included the frustrated Lin


    Shaoyuan...


    Was she crazy?


    Didn''t she consider where she was?


    It seemed, all the wrong b.u.t.tons in her brain had been pressed.


    "Since you insist on getting an answer today, then I will say a few words regarding this matter. From


    the time you were a little girl, you had always been arrogant. Plus, you constantlypared


    yourself to Xiao Ning."


    "You thought you could do anything and that you were invincible, but you didn''t realize it was only


    because Tangning went easy on you and hid her true abilities out of a false sense of guilt."


    "When you were little, you went to the same school. To keep your pride intact, Tangning held back


    on her scores and never got higher than you. Have you never wondered why?"


    "Eventually, Xiao Ning had no choice but to leave the family home and take on a career which I was


    against - she became a model!"


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t tell me you still haven''t figured out where you stand."


    "But, I''ve worked so hard for the Tang Family for so many years. How many drops of perfume has


    Tangning created for the family? How many times has she gone down to theb? And how many


    experiments has she done? She practically knows nothing about perfume!"


    Tang Xuan was aggravated and emotional...


    She actually made people feel like the Tang Family had wronged her and that the Tang Family and


    Tangning owed her.


    If someone else had caused trouble, the issue would have been easily handled by security, but she


    was a Tang Family member and she was also pregnant. So, they did not dare to act recklessly. After


    all, everyone knew that Tang Xuan wasn''t someone that was easy to deal with.


    Tangning and Mo Ting were sitting not too far away as they watched the scene ying out in front


    of them.


    Amidst the darkness, Mo Ting held tightly to Tangning''s hand as a source offort.


    He was well aware of how Tangning''s life used to be in the Tang Household, but he never knew she


    had gone easy on Tang Xuan to this extent.


    "How many days has Tangning spent with the Tang Family over the years? Not to mention, she''s


    already married, grandfather..."


    "If you guys hadn''t acted too ruthlessly, I wouldn''t have made things difficult for you at a ce like


    this. But, my heart is seriously in pain and I feel extremely wronged."


    A normal Product Launch had suddenly been turned into a family warzone and Tang Xuan had


    clearly expressed her viewpoint. If Elder Tang didn''t give her an exnation today, then they would


    be an embarra.s.sment together.


    It seemed, Tang Xuan felt she had nothing to lose.


    "I don''t understand. No matter how I think about it, I don''t understand..."


    The host originally wanted to step out and end the event, but at this time, a voice suddenly


    resonated from the crowd, "What do you not understand?"


    Everyone looked around for the owner of the voice before they finally spotted Tangning sitting


    amongst the guests.


    After removing her cap and coat, all she wore was a loose-fitting dress. As usual, she hid her


    stomach all...


    Everyone watched as she walked towards the stage.


    "Who would have thought, Tangning was here all along..."


    "It seems like Tangning never intended on revealing herself. But, I guess she couldn''t continue


    watching what was happening."


    "What should Tang Xuan feel unfair about? Look at Tangning''s presence. She is indeed a million


    times better than Tang Xuan..."


    Because of Tangning''s appearance, the venue erupted with noise. After all, everyone wanted to


    discuss what was happening. Tangning made a hush gesture and the room fell into silence.


    Everyone looked at Tangning seriously, except for the crying Tang Xuan.


    "You''ve always been sneaky like a mouse. You hide amongst the shadows and jump out when you


    see an opportunity to s.n.a.t.c.h something away from me."


    "Do you really not know the reason why you were kicked out of Tang Corps?" Tangning was not in


    the mood to y around with her as she jumped straight to the point.


    "What other reason could there be? It''s because you turned  a blind eye to injustice!"


    Tangningughed and asked in a cold voice, "Can I ask you a few questions? If you manage to


    answer them, then I''ll give you the position of Acting CEO."


    "You said that I don''t understand perfume, but who created ''Night Spirit'', the perfume that you won


    an award for in Switzend?"


    Tang Xuan froze as a shocked expression appeared on her face.


    At the same time, Elder Tang was also shocked. He never expected that the perfume that made


    Tang Xuan famous all those years ago, didn''t actuallye from her hands.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    "Don''t you remember that you took the recipe from my notebook? If that was too long ago, then let''s


    talk about something else. Just before I left the Tang Family, I discovered an issue with the longevity


    of that year''s perfume, but somehow you took the credit for it and became quite famous in Tang


    Corps... Don''t tell me you also forgot about that?"


    Tangning brought up one old incident after another.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I also discovered an issue. Why is it solely your credit?"


    "You still won''t admit defeat? Fine, let''s just say I don''t understand perfume. I don''t want to linger on


    it, so let''s talk about something else..."


    How could she be considered as someone that didn''t understand perfume?


    Everyone felt shame on behalf of Tang Xuan...

 Chapter 515: No Matter What, This Position Does Not Belong to You

    Chapter 515: No Matter What, This Position Does Not Belong to You


    "When grandfather was in charge, Tang Corps grew steadily. So, under grandfather''s protection,


    you were allowed to stay in a position of power. But, if you were to say that you dedicated yourself


    to thepany, then what contribution did you make? Can you give us an example?"


    "On the contrary, during the time that you were CEO of Tang Corps, thepany''s shares


    continuously plummeted and the family was surrounded by scandals. It was my mother, Xia Yuling,


    that led the business back onto the right path."


    "Hard work is not equivalent to good work. The auntie that cleans the office is also dedicated to her


    work, does that mean we should let her be the CEO?"


    "To put it simply - you are hopeless!" Tangning pointed out Tang Xuan''s ws with one strike. "I''ve


    never studied management and Ie from a modeling background, yet grandfather put his hope


    on aplete outsider like me. It''s obvious to see that all you have done over the years is not


    enough to gain trust from the head of the family."


    Outsider...


    The guests once again felt shame on behalf of Tang Xuan.


    If Tangning was considered an outsider...then there weren''t many people in this world that could be


    considered as truly skilled.


    "How are you going to refute against this?"


    Tang Xuan wasn''t willing to admit defeat, but...there wasn''t  anything she could say. Even when she


    searched through her memory in detail, she indeed could not find a single example for when she


    had made a contribution.


    "You relied on grandfather''s protection to get through each day, whereas, I used my abilities to save


    Tang Corps from a crisis. No matter how I look at it, this position does not belong to you."


    "You...you''re talking rubbish!"


    "Tang Xuan, even you''re doubting yourself," Tangning smirked. "Tang Corps has been through so


    much whilst upholding a responsible attitude towards its business and consumers. When met with


    something unsuitable for thepany, we need to get rid of it as soon as possible. This is


    something that grandfather has always believed in."


    "That''s why we hold a new productunch every single year..."


    "Tang Xuan, people have self-awareness. We should deal with our own private matters in private.


    Today is a big day for Tang Corps. I''m sure the guests are here to see our new perfume and not to


    see you..."


    Everyoneughed.


    The topic of discussion was easily diverted by Tangning back to the main theme of the event, saving


    the situation. Mo Ting reacted quickly by gesturing for Tang Jingxuan to remove Tang Xuan from the


    audience and the atmosphere quickly returned to normal.


    "Sorry for making everyone witness a joke."


    Tangning apologetically bowed to everyone. She was like a different person to the intimidating


    Tangning just a moment ago.


    She understood the weight of a matter and when to advance and retreat. So, everything she did


    today, received praise from the guests.


    If someone still suspected that Tangning relied on Mo Ting to handle a crisis, then after this incident,


    they werepletely convinced by Tangning''s high EQ. She managed to twist an argument and


    divert everyone''s attention to the introduction of their new perfume. She suppressed Tang Xuan fair


    and square and destroyed her dreams, while promoting the professionalism of Tang Corps. This


    was her way of acting responsibly towards everyone.


    "As everyone can see, Tang Corps'' perfume appeared in front of everyone after many difficulties. In


    the end, we used a strict approach to ce the finished product in front of all of you."


    "When faced with problems, we always resolve it quickly."


    "Let''s wee the newest addition to the Tang Corps collection!"


    In the end, Tangning faced the guests in her most elegant state. At this moment, she wasn''t a model


    nor an actress, she was merely the CEO of Tang Corps; the Tangning that took her work seriously...


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ...


    Above and below the stage, Elder Tang and Tang Yichen both took a deep breath. Neither of them


    expected that the Product Launch would be able to resume as normal, but Tangning managed to


    make it happen. She saved Tang Corps once again...


    Meanwhile, Tang Xuan was desperately trying to free herself from Tang Jingxuan''s restraint as he


    dragged her out of the hotel. However, there was no use.


    "Brother Four, let me go."


    "Let you go so you can go back there and continue to embarrass Tang Corps?" Tang Jingxuan


    asked. "I''m sure you know that Sister Three went easy on you today. If she revealed all the dirty


    things you''ve done, did you think you could still remain in Beijing?"


    Tang Xuan looked at Tang Jingxuan and sneered, "I''m your actual sister...yet, how are you treating


    me?"


    "You''ve finally remembered that you''re my sister?" Tang Jingxuan sneered back. "Since we were


    young, when have you ever upheld your responsibilty as an older sister?"


    "Whether it was when I was small or now, whenever I faced difficulties, the person to step out and


    shield me has always been Sister Three, not you..."


    "What right do you have to request for me to treat you sincerely?"


    Tang Xuan was rendered speechless.


    "Don''t you know what a failure you are as a person? Don''t even dream about taking over Tang


    Corps anymore, focus on your child instead. At least, for the sake of your child, grandfather can still


    provide you with a roof over your head. Otherwise, who do you think you are?" After speaking, Tang


    Jingxuan released his grip on Tang Xuan''s wrist, shoved his right hand in his pocket and turned to


    leave the quiet corridor, leaving Tang Xuan all alone to face the long red carpet in a daze.


    At this moment, Tang Xuan couldn''t exin her emotions. She simply felt a burning at the back of


    her throat.


    Was she destined for failure?


    She still had a Tang Family descendent in her stomach, so she wasn''tpletely empty-handed!


    She wasn''t willing to ept anything that Tangning had said that night because she was the eldest.


    No one was allowed to destroy all the effort she had put in - not even Tangning.


    ...


    In the end, Tang Corps'' Product Launch ran smoothly. As for the tricks that Lin Shaoyuan wanted to


    y, he didn''t get a chance to y them because Tang Xuan was an idiot with a pig''s brain.


    If she had been a little less hopeless and endured for a little more, she would not be in her current


    predicament.


    By expressing her displeasure at the Product Launch, she was pretty much telling everyone that


    she couldn''t continue staying in Tang Corps.


    More importantly, Tangning''s words clearly told everyone that Tang Xuan had no ability to lead Tang


    Corps...


    She had practically closed the door on Tang Xuan''s dream to seize control of thepany.


    So, what use did Lin Shaoyuan still have for Tang Xuan? All she had left was the child in her


    stomach...


    After what happened, Lin Shaoyuan grew interested in Tangning. He refused to believe that a


    woman could be so powerful that even a man would have to bow down before her.


    But, that was because he had never experienced the methods of the man behind her.


    Of course, the game wasn''t over yet for Tangning. The show today was merely to prevent Tang


    Xuan from ever entering Tang Corps again...


    After what happened, Elder Tang could finally let out a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but praise Tangning. She wasn''t just the average kind of powerful


    person...


    If she could continue to be in charge of Tang Corps, how good would it be?


    Too bad, all Tangning was currently thinking about, was how to make Tang Xuan pay back for what


    she had done to Xia Yuling.

 Chapter 516: A Fatal Trap

    Chapter 516: A Fatal Trap


    After Tang Corps'' Annual Product Launch, the new perfume produced by Tang Corps became a hot


    selling product. It seemed, themotion caused on the night, was not enough to effect the


    operations of thepany. In fact, it allowed the consumers to see the strict approach of Tang


    Corps'' management as well as their intent. Most importantly, they witnessed Tangning''s capability.


    After Tangning gave Tang Corps a cleanse, investors and clients felt a lot more confident in the


    company. At the same time, the shareholders were given an indirect warning: the Tang Family


    wasn''t useless!


    Meanwhile, Xia Yuling''s secretary wanted to take advantage of the messy situation to make her


    escape.


    In reality, from the time she returned from Switzend she had continuously been in a frightened


    state. She originally thought that their n was a sess, but who would have thought that


    Tangning would end up taking the position of Acting CEO.


    She knew that Tangning was extremely capable, so she didn''t dare to stay in Tang Corps for much


    longer. She secretly got news of the situation in Tang Corps and waited for the moment when she


    thought Tangning had her guard down to leave Beijing. Unfortunately...


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ...her every move was within Mo Ting''s grasp. As soon as she stepped foot into the airport, Mo


    Ting''s people immediately took her away.


    In an instant, she was delivered to the CEO''s office of Tang Corps. As she looked at Tangning, she


    guiltily took a few steps back, but was stopped by the security guards behind her.


    "What are you trying to do? Tangning, what you''ve done is illegal."


    "Illegal?" Tangning lifted her head and looked at the secretary with a slight coldness. "Did you think


    of the legalities when you schemed against my mother?"


    The secretary trembled as her hands began to sweat, "President Xia was kidnapped by


    criminals...What has that got to do with me?"


    "Then why didn''t they kidnap you as well?" Tangning asked back. "Secretary Gao, we are both


    understanding people, so let''s not go around in circles. Since I knew your every move, it''s obvious


    that everything that you and Tang Xuan have done, has been under my observation..."


    "Even if you don''t tell me what happened, I can investigate the truth. But, I''m afraid that won''t be


    very beneficial to you."


    "Of course, it simply means I need to do a bit of extra work. So, I''ll leave that for you to decide."


    After speaking, Tangning lowered her head and continued working. But, the less noise that


    Tangning made, the more Secretary Gao trembled in fear. She was well aware that the woman in


    front of her wasn''t Tang Xuan. She wasn''t the Big Miss that could be easily fooled into giving her


    money.


    "I will only give you one minute."


    Secretary Gao swallowed nervously as she sped her hands together. After struggling with her


    thoughts for a while, she finally gave up, "I''ll tell you everything. But, you need to promise me that


    you won''t send me to the police."


    "I can do that, but you need to do something for me."


    Tang Xuan continued to live in the Tang Household; apart from this ce, she had nowhere else to


    go. After all, Elder Tang had previously proimed that no matter what mistakes she made, she


    was still the Big Miss of the Tang Family and this would forever be her home. In reality, he merely


    said this to keep her grounded and not to cause anymore troubles in case she hurt the child in her


    stomach.


    That night, light snowfall fell upon Beijing.


    Elder Tang instructed his housekeeper to prepare a big feast as Tangning would be hosting a dinner


    at their house.


    It had been a long time since Tangning hadst returned to the Tang Household, so Elder Tang


    joyously made preparations. But, while the household was filled with glee, Tang Xuan was the only


    one that felt like she was trapped inside a torturous cage.


    It didn''t take long before the guests invited by Tangning, began to arrive. The shareholders originally


    thought that the Tang Family were treating them to a new year dinner in advance.


    But, as the elders sat down around the dinner table, they looked at each other and felt something


    wasn''t quite right.


    "Chairman, the Third Miss invited us here for dinner, but why isn''t she here yet?"


    Elder Tang touched his walking stick with a joyous smile, "She''s on her way. The weather is cold


    and the roads are slippery, so I told her to be careful."


    Tang Yichen and Tang Jingxuan huddled together to chat, treating Tang Xuan like she was on


    another. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan supported her back as she sat in her seat looking down at


    her protruding belly...


    At this time, the housekeeper approached and whispered to Elder Tang, "Chairman, the Third Miss


    and Third Master are here."


    Afterwards, everyone looked towards the entrance and watched as Mo Ting walked in with his arm


    around Tangning. The couple had a suppressing and dignified presence, like the human equivalents


    of a Dragon and Phoenix with a unique aura.


    "Sorry for making everyone wait."


    "Hurry, the food''s ready..." Elder Tang said as he pointed to the two seats beside him.


    Tangning smiled as Mo Ting''s eyes deepened. Of course, he was merely here to serve as a


    backdrop for Tangning, but this backdrop was much too striking and hard to ignore.


    "I''ve invited you all here today to serve as an apology for any disrespect I may have shown over the


    past few days," Tangning said as she lifted her teacup. "I shall toast you with tea in instead of wine


    as a token of goodwill."


    "Child, you sure are made for the business world. You''ve never studied management, but you know


    the tricks to being a good leader; you know the bnce between justice and mercy," one of the


    shareholders praised.


    Although the other shareholders weren''tpletely convinced by Tangning, they couldn''t express


    their true thoughts at a time like this, so they simply smiled.


    "Thank you for your praise. When ites to management, I am just a rookie. However, I have


    invited you here today not just to apologize but also because I have another matter to deal with in


    front of everyone."


    "Third Miss, if you have something to say, please go ahead."


    After hearing these words, Tangning lifted her head and looked at Tang Xuan. Tang Xuan


    responded with a mocking smile, "In what way have I upset you this time? Are you going to do


    something to me again?"


    "Tangning, I never thought you''d cling onto a sewer rat and not let go," to emphasize her pitiful


    state, Tang Xuan squeaked like a rat, "Speak, what is it this time?"


    "I''ve heard news about my mother," Tangning said calmly.


    Tang Xuan''s expression changed in an instant.


    "Although we haven''t located her just yet...I think the Big Miss can exin the situation to all of us."


    "What does the Third Miss mean by this?" one of the shareholders asked. "What does President


    Xia''s kidnapping have to do with the Big Miss?"


    Tang Xuan''s face was stiff, but she wasn''t willing to admit defeat, "Tangning, I know I''m a failure, but


    don''t implicate me with every single issue. Xia Yuling went missing because she was down on her


    luck, what has that got to do with me?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it," Tangning revealed a mocking smile. "I also know that all those seated


    here today had previously caused a lot of trouble and difficulty for my mother, so I''ve gathered you


    all here today toy the cards on the table."


    With Tangning''s words, everyone finally realized that they weren''t merely here for a dinner. They


    had been lured into a fatal trap!


    And Tangning''s motive was simple: she was going to make them pay!


    "Tang Xuan, think it over carefully. If you leave this issue for me to expose...your child may have to


    grow up in jail."

 Chapter 517: Tangning, You Sure Are Ruthless

    Chapter 517: Tangning, You Sure Are Ruthless


    Tang Xuan was forced into a panic as she mmed her hands on the table and stood up, "Don''t go


    too far! I already have nothing left. What do you want to do to me?"


    "I don''t want to do anything to you, I simply want you to tell the truth," Tangning remained calm.


    "Why is it so difficult to get the truth from you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Tang Xuan denied without considering the circ.u.mstances


    at all. At this time, one of the shareholders couldn''t mind his own business and started criticizing


    Tangning.


    "Third Miss, I know you currently hold a lot of power in your hands, but you don''t need to force a


    pregnantdy into a dead end. I believe, no matter how bad she is, she would never have the guts


    to y with someone''s life."


    "But you''re right, my intention is to force her into a dead end," Tangning admitted straightforwardly.


    "This has nothing to do with whether she is pregnant or not."


    "Because to me, she can not be considered human..."


    The disgust in Tangning''s eyes were obvious. She did not hide her hatred for Tang Xuan


    whatsoever.


    "Forget it, even if you do admit to your wrongdoings, I wouldn''t be used to it anyway." After


    speaking, Tangning signalled to the doorway by pping her hands. Secretary Gao was seen


    quivering as she stumbled into the dining room. "Secretary Gao, I''ll let you exin everything."


    As soon as Tang Xuan realized the truth was about to be exposed, she immediately yelled at


    Secretary Gao, "If you dare to say a word, I''ll get someone to cut your tongue off!"


    Hearing this threat, everyone was shocked...


    Her response made it seem like she had something to hide.


    But, Secretary Gao wasn''t someone who couldn''t determine the seriousness of the situation.


    Tangning hadplete control over her fate, so she of course listened to Tangning, "The truth is,


    President Xia wasn''t actually kidnapped by criminals. She was taken away by people that the Big


    Miss had paid and I''m not sure whether she''s currently dear or alive."


    "The Big Miss wanted the position of CEO. She thought that if she got rid of President Xia, then her


    wish woulde true. But she never expected..."


    "You''re lying!" Tang Xuan yelled angrily, "Tangning must have paid you to say this."


    "Big Miss, it''s best you stop denying. I have plenty of evidence in my hands. You won''t be able to


    get away with it."


    Tang Xuan''s eyes grew big. Her reddened eyes couldn''t hide her fears and emotions, "I didn''t do


    it...This wench is framing me..."


    However, at this moment, no one trusted Tang Xuan''s words anymore.


    Tang Yichen hated seeing her family fight, so she stood up to leave. After she was gone, Tang


    Jingxuan took the opportunity to shuffle over next to Tangning, just in case Tang Xuan wanted to do


    something extreme. After all, she had a history of ying tricks.


    "Tangning, will you not settle until I die?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that it was just the start? This does notpare even a thousandth of what


    you have done to me in the past," Tangning said coldly before pulling out Secretary Gao''s phone.


    "This phone has a record of all the calls you made to Secretary Gao and includes evidence of how


    you nned the entire incident. I even got the names of a few other people who were involved. Do


    you want me to report it to the police?"


    Tang Xuan wanted to argue back, but no words came out.


    "Big Miss, just admit defeat. Otherwise, both of us will have to go to jail."


    "President Xia isn''t around anymore. This could be considered as murder. Think it over carefully..."


    Tang Xuan didn''t say a word as she clenched her fists. Meanwhile, Tangning had no intention to


    continue waiting, so she directly pulled out her phone and called the police.


    Secretary Gao was so frightened that her entire body trembled. All she could do was plead Tang


    Xuan, "Big Miss, Big Miss...please."


    At first, Tang Xuan did not budge. But, just as the phone was about to be connected, she finally said


    in a raspy voice, "Tell me your conditions?"


    Tangning hung up the phone and handed it to Mo Ting. She then stared into Tang Xuan''s eyes and


    said, "Give me your shares for Tang Corps!"


    "Haha..." Tang Xuan suddenly erupted inughter, "Tangning, you sure are ruthless."


    "You simply need to exchange Tang Corps'' shares for your freedom. I think it''s a pretty good deal,"


    Tangning did not back down as she remained unfazed.


    "Fine..." Tang Xuan unwillingly nodded her head. "I''ll give you what you want. You just want my


    shares and for me to be left with nothing. I''ll satisfy you!"


    "Words mean nothing. I''ve brought over a transfer certificate. Sign it."


    Tangning said these words coldly without an ounce of emotion; it was like she was talking to a


    stranger.


    From the moment that Tang Xuan schemed to hurt her baby and her mother, Tangning had lost all


    sympathy and mercy towards her.


    Tang Xuan had no choice but to sign the certificate. From this point onwards, apart from bearing the


    name of ''The Big Miss of the Tang Family'', she had nothing left.


    "Xiao Xuan, this is for your own good. From now on, stay at home and take care of your pregnancy.


    After your child is born, nurture him as he grows," Elder Tang found the right timing to speak up. Of


    course, his tone was a lot gentler and subtle than Tangning''s.


    "I don''t need your fake kindness!" Tang Xuan said as she raised her head. Even at this point, she


    refused to put down her pride. "So what if you''ve won this time, Tangning? Your mom''s still not


    around, haha..."


    "Who told you she''s not around?" Tangning was originally drinking the soup that Mo Ting had


    prepared for her, but after hearing Tang Xuan''s words, she put down the bowl and looked at Tang


    Xuan with a dull expression, "When did I ever tell you that?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The shareholders looked at each other ufortably, especially the few that often went against Xia


    Yuling. They finally realized that Tangning didn''t only know how to show justice and mercy, she also


    knew how to punish someone to set an example for others.


    "Over the years, my mother has suffered a lot in the Tang Family. She has never wanted the


    position of CEO, but she decided to ept it because of me..."


    "So, when my mother was in trouble, I couldn''t help but feel that I was to me."


    "Throughout the years that I''ve spent in the entertainment industry, I''ve experienced multiple


    obstacles. In the end, I decided on a life motto: I won''t attack those that don''t attack me first."


    "If someone thinks that my mother and I are easy targets, then go ahead, show me what you''ve


    got..."


    "I have clearly given you my standpoint. Next time something happens, I will not show any mercy."


    "Today, Tang Xuan has be a n.o.body. Tomorrow, it could be someone else''s turn. Where there


    is money to make, we should make it together. If there is no money to make, we should provide our


    resources and work together. Simple. Don''t y tricks in secret, I despise it..."


    "Lastly, I may need to destroy your hopes, Tang Xuan, because..." Tangning gestured for everyone


    to turn around. They didn''t realize how long she had been standing there, but there was an elegant


    woman watching them from the stairs dressed infortable home clothes...


    Xia Yuling...?!


    How was this possible?


    Tang Xuan watched as Xia Yuling approached and her hairs began to stand on end...

 Chapter 518: Taking Advantage of His Drunken State to Act Recklessly?

    Chapter 518: Taking Advantage of His Drunken State to Act Recklessly?


    "You...don''te any closer..."


    Tang Xuan took a couple of steps back as her lips began to tremble. For a second, she even


    thought that she was having hallucinations.


    How was it possible that Xia Yuling was fine?


    "Father... I''m home," Xia Yuling walked over to Elder Tang and stretched out her arms to hug


    Tangning along the way. "I did indeed get kidnapped in Switzend. But, fortunately, I have an


    amazing son-inw. He descended from the heavens and saved me. That''s how I returned safely."


    All those that were seated did not make a sound, they simply watched the show that was ying


    out.


    After Xia Yuling released Tangning from her embrace, she walked over to Tang Xuan''s side. Before


    she could respond, Xia Yuling threw a p across Tang Xuan''s face, "I''ve treated you well over the


    years, yet you were heartless and ungrateful! Tang Xuan, if not for the child in your stomach, I


    wouldn''t simply end things with giving you a face p."


    Tang Xuan fell to her knees in disbelief. The focus in her eyes had disappeared.


    She finally realized, from the moment that Xia Yuling left for Switzend to her appearance today,


    they had all just been ying along with her act. The aim? To make her lose everything.


    "You all lied to me?"


    They had already reached this point where she had already signed the transfer certificate for her


    shares. It was already toote for her to do anything.


    Elder Tang turned and said to the housekeeper, "Escort the Big Miss back to her room and make


    sure she doesn''t do anything stupid."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Grandfather, you knew all along too, didn''t you?"


    Tang Xuan stood up and red at Elder Tang, "So you teamed up with them to trick me? You


    tricked your own granddaughter?"


    "Yet, even to this point, you won''t admit that you were wrong," Elder Tang said as he mmed his


    walking stick on the floor. "Housekeeper, take her away..."


    "Grandfather, I never expected that even you would lie to me."


    "Even you...would lie..."


    This was the most surprising thing for Tang Xuan. Her pride and arrogance was all because she


    thought that Elder Tang doted on her. Yet, the only person she thought she could rely on, had never


    been reliable to begin with.


    It didn''t take long before Tang Xuan was escorted out of the dining room. But, surrounding therge


    feast, only Tangning dared to move her chopsticks.


    Perhaps, these shareholders would forever remember everything that had happened at the Tang


    Household today...


    Although they were used to seeing the highs and lows of life...they were still intimidated by


    Tangning''s calctive response. Especially since she still had a man behind her, who remained


    unfazed from beginning to end.


    So, it didn''t take long before the shareholders imed they weren''t feeling well and excused


    themselves one at a time from the dinner.


    Since Tangning had already achieved her motive, she did not hold them back as she waved them


    off casually. A momentter, only the Tang Family members remained in the dining room.


    "Hmmph, what a bunch of rats," Elder Tang scoffed. After everything that happened today, he had a


    feeling Tang Corps was going to be peaceful for a good while.


    "Luckily nothing bad happened," Xia Yuling sat down beside Elder Tang and pinched Tang


    Jingxuan''s cheek.


    "Yuling, you have suffered. The Tang Family owes you too much."


    "Father, don''t say that," Xia Yuling responded gently, "We are a family. You don''t need to speak to


    me like an outsider. After all, everything that happened was a part of Xiao Ning and Mo Ting''s n.


    Now that Tang Corps is back on the right path, everything I went through was worth it."


    "Tang Xuan no longer has any means of endangering Tang Corps."


    "This point alone is enough for us to celebrate. Cheers to that..."


    Unable to control their joy, Elder Tang and Tang Jingxuan ended up drinking a little too much. On


    the contrary, for the sake of Tangning, Mo Ting did not drink a drop of alcohol. However, if he


    wanted to take care of Tangning, it was impossible to take care of another Tang Jingxuan - who had


    an event the next day - so he instructed the housekeeper to give Song Yanshu a phone call.


    Elder Tang caught onto Mo Ting''s intention quickly, so he did not keep Tang Jingxuan at the Tang


    Household to sleep. As soon as Song Yanshu arrived, he quickly waved his hands, "Young people


    should have their own lives...You guys leave, I want some peace and quiet."


    Song Yanshu looked at Tang Jingxuan awkwardly. But, because they had an event the next day,


    she had no choice but to take Tang Jingxuan back to his apartment. Otherwise, things would not be


    convenient the next day.


    Tang Jingxuan leaned into Song Yanshu''s shoulder. His every breath emanated the scent of trust.


    So, he gave a silly smile as he ced all his weight on her body.


    "Luo Xing, will you be able to bathe yourself?"


    "You help me!" Tang Jingxuan said as he fell onto his bed. "Yanshu, you help me!"


    "Forget it, you can deal with it when you wake up. We need to leave for the event at 4am. You have


    3 hours to rest." After speaking, Song Yanshu covered Tang Jingxuan with a nket. But, Tang


    Jingxuan suddenly grabbed onto her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Yanshu...don''t go."


    "Luo Xing!" Song Yanshu tried her best to push him away, but his grip got tighter and tighter. Did he


    perhaps want to take advantage of his drunken state to act recklessly?


    Song Yanshu immediately sensed danger. But...as the mellow fragrance of red wine entered her


    mouth...she felt her entire body and heart being carried away. She knew this wasn''t something she


    should do; it was forbidden.


    What did it mean for a manager to sleep with her own artist?


    They weren''t in the same situation as Tangning and Mo Ting. How was she to face Tang Jingxuan


    the next day?


    With this thought, Song Yanshu eventually freed her naked body from Tang Jingxuan''s embrace.


    This was amon ident, she thought. It shouldn''t be something she felt strange about.


    Tomorrow, all she had to do was pretend that nothing happened...


    But, although Tang Jingxuan was drunk, he did not lose his memory. He was well aware of who he


    had embraced and who he had been intimate with.


    The next morning at 3am, Song Yanshu woke Tang Jingxuan up like nothing had happened, "Hurry,


    wake up and have a shower. We need to leave at 4."


    "Yanshu..."


    "Don''t say anything. I just rushed over from home and I''m too tired to talk to you!"


    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised; he didn''t understand what she meant by these words. She had


    obviously never left, how could she have rushed over from her home?


    "Last night..."


    "You drank too muchst night so I brought you home. Don''t worry, the media did not get any


    photos," Song Yanshu exined casually.


    "What about afterwards..."


    "I went home." After speaking, Song Yanshu handed the outfit that she had prepared to Tang


    Jingxuan, "Stop fiddling around, we are in a hurry!"


    Tang Jingxuan did not look happy. He didn''t understand why Song Yanshu was denying what had


    happened the night before. Did she perhaps think of it as an ident?


    It was indeed an ident, but...

 Chapter 519: Ill Greet You On Its Behalf

    Chapter 519: I''ll Greet You On Its Behalf


    "It''s almost the end of the year. There are plenty of awards ceremoniesing up. Although you


    are very popr at the moment, you still need to remain humble and keep a low profile," Song


    Yanshu advised, a.s.suming that Tang Jingxuan wanted to ck off.


    Tang Jingxuan listened to Song Yanshu as he put on his clothes. Although he wasn''t happy on the


    inside, he had no intention to expose her.


    "Ning Jie''s film is about to be released. Should we spend some money to treat your fans to a


    screening as a form of support?"


    "I''ll leave it with you to decide," Tang Jingxuan stood up and headed for the bathroom. He felt upset


    and dejected by Song Yanshu''s cold att.i.tude.


    He didn''t understand why he was reacting like a woman. Inside, he felt like he had been


    abandoned.


    How could they just let this pa.s.s like nothing happened?


    "Luo Xing, keep your eye on the time. You only have 40 minutes."


    Over the past few days, because of Tangning and Bei Chendong, ''W.H.'' was a huge hit before it


    was even released. In Beijing alone, it had attracted a huge amount of attention. But, because it


    was nearing the end of the year, there were also a lot of ''new year'' themed movies. So, it was still a


    matter of luck whether ''W.H.'' would actually perform well. After all, topete for the Fei Tian


    Awards, there were also plenty of other movies that were left to be released at the end of the year.


    Above all, the thing that confused everyone the most was the fact that the cast of every other movie


    was desperately doing promotions nationwide, whilst the two leads of ''W.H.'' were either missing in


    action or had retreated from the industry. Not to mention that the director was aplete rookie!


    Could it be that they were that confident?


    "President, the judges for the Fei Tian Awards this year aren''t simple and the actresses that are


    competing with the Madam are all very impressive. Should we..."


    Mo Ting understood what Lu Che wanted to suggest. He wanted to ask if they should meet with the


    judges beforehand.


    "When has Hai Rui ever used such dirty methods?" Mo Ting asked. "Especially when ites to


    Ning. If she was to find out that she received an award because of Hai Rui and I, what would she


    think? Plus, the judges of the Fei Tian awards aren''t easy to sway. Not even if Hai Rui is involved."


    "President you''re right. It''s just...there''s only one chance at the neer award. If the Madam


    misses out, there is no next time. I want to do something for her!"


    These words came from Lu Che''s heart. To him, no one else deserved the award more than


    Tangning.


    The Fei Tian Awards were domestically held in the highest esteem and was something that every


    actor and actress dreamed of receiving. It was a symbol of recognition from professionals in the


    industry and was the most meaningful award.


    "All you need to do is manage the promotions for ''W.H.'' well."


    Mo Ting understood the pressures that Tangning was about to face. But, he also felt happy that she


    was to meet some truepet.i.tors. He knew, even if Tangning was to lose, in the end, she would


    not be upset.


    Late at night, Mo Ting returned home to find the lights in the living room were still on. His heart


    immediately warmed up.


    It seemed, no matter howplicated the outside world was, he would be able to find peace at


    home.


    As he entered the bedroom, he noticed that Tangning was having a bath in the bathroom. Amongst


    all the steam, he could just make out the outline of her back.


    Mo Ting looked at his beloved wife and couldn''t help but hug her from behind as he ced his


    hands on her protruding belly, absorbing the energy from the little life inside.


    "We won''t be able to keep this a secret for much longer. Let''s find a chance to announce your


    pregnancy."


    "I''ll do as you please..." Tangning leaned back as a fiery pa.s.sion ignited inside her. It was a


    pa.s.sionate feeling of wors.h.i.+p for her man.


    "What should the baby''s father do if he wants to say ''hi'' to the baby?" Mo Ting whispered


    seductively beside Tangning''s ear. This had be a secret code between the couple.


    Tangning  turned around and buried her head into Mo Ting''s chest, "I''ll greet you on its behalf."


    They had been married for so long. How could Tangning not feel desires for Mo Ting as well?


    As soon as he received his answer, Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms and gently ced her onto


    the bed. He then dried away the droplets of water on her body with a clean towel. His actions were


    extremely gentle.


    Tangning took the opportunity to hook her arms around Mo Ting''s neck and leaned against his


    chest, "I''m cold..."


    Mo Ting leaned over with his uniquely pleasant scent and pressed his lips against Tangning''s...


    Those that thought that Tangning would never bear a child, would have no idea that she was


    currently 4 months pregnant. How many people would be shocked beyond belief this time?


    As for those that still dreamed of entering the Mo Family and hoped for Tangning to be abandoned


    by the Mo Family, they would never get what they wished for...


    "This year''s Fei Tian Award might not end up in your hands. Are you afraid?"


    After their moment of ecstasy, Mo Ting hugged Tangning as they calmed down. The promise he had


    previously made her, still lingered in his mind. He had once promised that he''d ce all the best


    things in her hands.


    "This isn''t something you can decide," Tangning replied as she leaned into his embrace. "I''ve


    actually expected it long ago. It''s pretty easy to a.s.sume this just by looking at the films that are


    getting released. Plus, all the actresses that have been nominated are truly talented. Even if I don''t


    receive the neer award, it doesn''t matter. I will simply feel like it''s a bit of a shame."


    Just like the time she was one step away from bing an international supermodel, her influence


    had already exceeded that level, but she still did not receive the t.i.tle.


    Mo Ting tightened his embrace, "I won''t let you feel any regrets."


    Tangning trusted that Mo Ting wouldn''t act recklessly, so she simply smiled and slowly fell asleep in


    his arms...


    ''W.H.'' was about to be released. Although Tangning had announced that she''d retreat from the


    industry, she had put a lot of effort into this film. Just like ''Stupid'', how could she not care about her


    own creation?


    Everyone should like it, right?


    Most importantly, the film also involved An Zihao''s future in the industry...


    With this thought, the nervousness in her heart once again increased.


    On the way home from their event, Tang Jingxuan observed Song Yanshu secretly. It wasn''t hard to


    spot marks left from their intimate activity the night before. But, the more she acted like this, the


    tougher it was on Tang Jingxuan. What was Song Yanshu thinking?


    Did she treat him as a one-night-stand?


    Tang Jingxuan couldn''t ept this fate. So, he gathered his courage and decided to ask for an


    answer. But, just as he stepped out of his bedroom, he heard Song Yanshu talking on the phone.


    "He isn''t like you."


    "If you want to scheme against him in secret, I won''t y nice with you."


    Tang Jingxuan had been traumatized by what previously happened with Xia Jingyi, so he hated not


    having answers, "Yanshu, let''s talk."


    Song Yanshu looked at him in surprise as she covered her phone. She then nodded, "Give me two


    minutes."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Tang Jingxuan agreed as he walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. There were


    some things he had to rify.

 Chapter 520: I Request to Look at the Dashcam

    Chapter 520: I Request to Look at the Dashcam


    A few minutester, Song Yanshu walked into the living room. Seeing a serious expression on Tang


    Jingxuan''s face, she tried to remain calm as she sat down opposite him.


    "Speak, what is it? Do you want to ck off again?"


    "Yanshu..." Tang Jingxuan sat up straight and looked at Song Yanshu seriously. "I know what


    happenedst night."


    Song Yanshu froze as her expression turned awkward.


    "I don''t know why you are dismissing what happened, but I can''t pretend that nothing happened,"


    Tang Jingxuan took a deep breath. Perhaps he was afraid that he''d scare Song Yanshu off, so he


    softened his tone a little, "I simply want to know what you''re thinking."


    Song Yanshu was a little surprised as she smiled, "What could I be thinking? You couldn''t possibly


    think I was serious, right? Isn''t it normal for an artist to have a fling with their manager? I know you


    were drunk, so I''m not going to force you to take responsibility. Just pretend like nothing happened."


    After hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan''s heart sunk to the depths of the abyss. By the time he


    spoke again, his voice was so lifeless, he could barely hear himself, "Really? It''s normal?"


    "Don''t overthink it. We are both grown adults. We both have our needs."


    "Perhaps, that is what you think, but I can''t treat sleeping with my manager as nothing. You were my


    first," Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness. "I can''t continue working with you like this."


    "What do you mean by this?" Song Yanshu''s voice began to tremble.


    "What I mean is, either you try and be my woman, or...we break all ties. I don''t want to make things


    complicated. I''m not just saying this to be responsible. I''m saying this because I felt like you also


    liked me..."


    Song Yanshu froze without saying a word.


    Tang Jingxuan smiled like he had realized something, before he stood up to leave. However, before


    he started walking away, he left behind a few words, "You can look for me when you''ve thought


    things through."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m tired. I want to get some rest." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan left the apartment.


    But, he himself did not know where he was going. His mind was a mess, but he couldn''t understand


    why things turned out this way. Perhaps it was because of Song Yanshu''s att.i.tude or perhaps it


    was because of his own impulsiveness.


    At that moment, he didn''t notice a car changenes in front of him and he directly smashed into


    their rear...


    Tang Jingxuan had left for quite some time, but Song Yanshu was still frozen in ce. It was


    currently an important time in Tang Jingxuan''s career as he was about to receive results for his


    year''s efforts through multiple big award ceremonies. So, this was not the right time for him to ck


    off.


    Song Yanshu stood up urgently but she suddenly received a phone call from the police, "h.e.l.lo, are


    you familiar with Tang Jingxuan?"


    "What''s wrong with Luo Xing?"


    "Come to the police station. He''s. .h.i.t someone."


    Song Yanshu was shocked by what she had heard. But, after a few minutes, she picked up her


    phone and gave Fang Yu a phone call. She couldn''t let him have a scandal at a time like this.


    "Vice President Fang, it is currently an important time in Luo Xing''s career. We can''t let anything go


    wrong..."


    "Song Yanshu, calm down."


    Hearing Fang Yu''s responses, Song Yanshu tried her best to calm down, "Sorry, Vice President


    Fang."


    "Hurry to the police station to deal with the problem and keep it from spreading."


    "I understand. I''ll go right now..." The reason why Song Yanshu was in such a panic was because


    she knew that Tang Jingxuan was emotionally unstable from what had happened earlier. So, she


    was afraid that he had gotten into an ident because of her.


    If that was the case, what would she do if something happened to him?


    Song Yanshu arrived at the police station withplex emotions. All she knew was, the moment


    she saw that Tang Jingxuan was fine, her tears automatically flowed out from her eyes.


    Tang Jingxuan also looked at Song Yanshu. But, before they could say anything to each other, the


    police immediately began their interrogation and pulled them back down to reality.


    "It''s obvious that you were at fault..."


    "I request to take a look at the dashcam footage," Tang Jingxuan immediately responded. "I indeed


    hit the other party, but I was driving straight, whereas he changed into myne."


    "But, the other party ims that you weren''t paying attention and suspects that you were drink


    driving. Plus, ording to the footage we secured, he had indeed finished changingnes but you


    did not decrease your speed."


    "I recognize you, you''re a singer aren''t you? Does a celebrity have the right not to follow the road


    rules?" the policeman said as he pointed to Tang Jingxuan. "Since you are a celebrity, you should


    set a good example. If you continue like this, it won''t matter how good your songs are."


    Afraid that Tang Jingxuan would actually start a fight, Song Yanshu immediately stepped forward


    and stood in Tang Jingxuan''s way, "Sorry, we will be careful next time."


    "I admit, I did not step on the brakes in time. But, it is also true that he changed twones in one go


    and did not signal with his lights. You im that you''ve looked at the dashcam footage. Then, tell


    me, what road was I driving on?" Tang Jingxuan argued . "I am a celebrity, but how could my search


    for the truth be considered as bullying others?"


    The policeman never expected Tang Jingxuan to make such a fuss. So, he suddenly looked away.


    "And you, why would you apologize?" Tang Jingxuan turned and looked at Song Yanshu. "Have I


    not been innocently used enough? Did you think that I need you to make an appearance for my


    problems to be solved?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "Song Yanshu, I''ve already made things clear. You are fired from your position. From now on, my


    business has nothing to do with you." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan directly made a phone call to


    the Tang Family housekeeper.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Song Yanshu took a few steps back emotionally. She had never imagined that Tang Jingxuan would


    say these words.


    "Your  career is currently on the rise, don''t act recklessly. Why can''t you appreciate all the work


    you''ve put in?"


    "It''s my life; I will make my own decisions. What you think is for my own good is your own


    a.s.sumption," Tang Jingxuan said before he pointed to the door, "You should leave before the


    reporters arrive and surround this ce."


    Song Yanshu''s heart ached, but at this moment, she no longer knew what ident.i.ty she could use to


    persuade Tang Jingxuan...


    So, she had no choice but to turn around and leave. Like Tang Jingxuan said, she should leave


    before the reporters arrived , otherwise, she''d be stuck.


    "The youngdy was here to help you. Don''t you think your words were a bit harsh?"


    "What would you know?" Tang Jingxuan growled at the policeman.


    Since she had no rtion to him, then he should clearly draw the line. This was best for both of


    them.


    Not long after, the housekeeper rushed over to the police station and after half an hour, Tang


    Jingxuan was finally allowed to leave. At this time, Song Yanshu was watching from a distant corner


    as he was surrounded by reporters, but there was nothing she could do...

 Chapter 521: Why Did You Replace Song Yanshu

    Chapter 521: Why Did You Rece Song Yanshu


    "Fourth Master, where are we going now?" the housekeeper asked after they returned to the car.


    "Look at all the reporters that are on your pursuit. Should we return to the Tang Household?"


    "OK," Tang Jingxuan nodded as he leaned back in his seat. "I don''t want to deal with anything right


    now. I just want to sleep."


    "What''s  wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want toze around a little," Tang Jingxuan replied. However, he did not immediately


    close his eyes. Instead, he picked up his phone and made a call to Fang Yu, "I want to rece my


    manager."


    "What happened between you and Song Yanshu?" Fang Yu immediately sensed that something


    wasn''t right.


    "Nothing. I simply can''t continue working with her," Tang Jingxuan replied firmly. "Help me find a


    recement as soon as possible; preferably male."


    "I will make arrangements," Fang Yu did not try to persuade him; he could hear the tiredness in his


    voice. Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, he agreed that separating them


    was the best option for now.


    After receiving his response from Fang Yu, Tang Jingxuan rxed and closed his eyes. By the time


    he opened his eyes again, he was already at the Tang Household.


    [Singer Luo Xing encounters car ident: Victim dragged 100m!]


    [Luo Xing appears at police station for drink driving]


    [Luo Xing drives illegally: Fourth Master of Tang Corps background used to cover up scandal?]


    It was currently the most important part of the year; plenty of awards were selecting their recipients.


    If Luo Xing was to be surrounded by scandals at a time like this, all that belonged to him, may end


    up in someone  else''s hands! So, how could hispet.i.tors overlook big news like this?


    As a result, even though Hai Rui activated their PR, the scandal with Tang Jingxuan could not be


    suppressed. After all, his ident.i.ty wasplex and could not bepared to the average person.


    From this day onwards, Tang Jingxuan did not return to his own apartment. No matter how big the


    scandal got and how much the public judged him, he never made an appearance even once.


    Meanwhile, Song Yanshu received a phone call from Fang Yu, "I''ve already allocated a new


    manager for Luo Xing. I''ll let you handle a few other artists in the meantime."


    Although Song Yanshu had expected this to happen, she still couldn''t hold back a bitter smile,


    "Does Luo Xing not want to see me this badly?"


    "Since things have gotten to this point, it''s best if you avoid him. It''s good for both of you. He is


    currently surrounded by scandals; he can''t afford to have another one."


    Song Yanshu did not refute. She knew that for Fang Yu to say these words, this was definitely the


    best solution for both of them.


    "I will get PR to handle this issue, you don''t need to worry about it anymore. No matter how bad


    things get for Luo Xing, he still has Tangning backing him. Nothing will happen to him. Just focus on


    your own work," Fang Yu instructed.


    "I understand," Song Yanshu replied in seriousness.


    However, even though she was no longer his manager, she still wanted to do something for him.


    Luo Xing had a promising future, he couldn''t be easily destroyed.


    As soon as Tangning found out about what had happened, she found it strange that Tang Jingxuan


    would make such a request; he actually reced Song Yanshu.


    In fact, recing Song Yanshu was a bigger issue to her than the scandal that was going around.


    So, she personally made a phone call to Tang Jingxuan, "Are you home?"


    "It''s not like I can go anywhere," Tang Jingxuan replied casually.


    "Why did you rece Song Yanshu?" Tangning jumped straight to the point, "Are you bullying her?"


    "Sis, I was the one that was forced to suffer," Tang Jingxuan immediately sat up in bed and


    exined the entire story to Tangning. "...so, you see, I was abandoned by her first..."


    After hearing Tang Jingxuan''s words, Tangning couldn''t help butugh, "I still remember when we


    were young, the fortune teller once told us that you would have many difficulties when ites to


    love and you may possibly end up alone. At that time, you directly threw a stone at the old man''s


    head and said, ''You''re the one that will end up alone, I am going to have two wives!''"


    "You still remember such an embarra.s.sing incident?" Tang Jingxuanughed.


    "Since this is how things ended up, I''m not going to try and persuade you otherwise. You''ve already


    made your decision, so keep moving forward. I''m sure Song Yanshu has her reasons," Tangning


    had never thought of Song Yanshu as someone to y around with other''s feelings.


    "I understand, sis. That''s enough talking for now, I still have a meeting to attend tomorrow."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Tangning understood that Tang Jingxuan didn''t like to be nagged, so she did not dwell on the issue


    and let him get some rest.


    But, after she hung up, she still felt that there was something strange about everything that had


    happened. ording to normal logic, it seemed that Song Yanshu also liked Tang Jingxuan. So,


    why did she back away after their rtions.h.i.+p had gotten physical?


    Tomorrow, Tang Jingxuan would see Song Yanshu again...


    With this thought, Tang Jingxuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, the hype around Tang Jingxuan''s scandal did not decrease. Although the people at


    Hai Rui did not gossip about him, they did not give him the usual friendly smiles.


    The entertainment industry had always been this realistic; it had never been a n.o.ble ce.


    Tang Jingxuan eventually pushed open the door to Fang Yu''s office and stepped inside. At this time,


    Song Yanshu was standing beside Fang Yu''s desk with a neer. Their conversation was


    currently about a client wanting to rece Luo Xing as their spokesperson and how they had their


    eye on another young member from a boy band.


    "I think I should step out for now..." Tang Jingxuan turned around with an unimpressed expression.


    However, Fang Yu stopped him.


    "Wait a moment, Luo Xing. I don''t have anything to hide from you. For the sake of the agency, I will


    first give your job to another artist. After all, opportunities don''t sit around waiting for people."


    "I understand, that''s why I''m leaving," Tang Jingxuan nodded his head in understanding.


    "Why do I feel that you aren''t bothered by the blow that your singing career has suffered? Luo Xing,


    tell me, what are you currently thinking?"


    Fang Yu''s eyes were sharp. With one look, he was able to spot that Tang Jingxuan and Song


    Yanshu were trying to avoid each other...


    Tang Jingxuan shook his head and replied, "I just want to have some rest. I''ll leave everything for


    PR to handle."


    "Yanshu, can you take your artist outside to wait for a bit? I have something personal I want to


    discuss with Luo Xing."


    Song Yanshu nodded her head and left Fang Yu''s office. Although this was business, for her to


    be someone else''s manager and immediately s.n.a.t.c.h a job from Tang Jingxuan''s hands,


    she wondered whether he was hurt.


    "Your heart''s aching, isn''t it?" Fang Yu could tell just by looking at Tang Jingxuan''s expression. "You


    were the one that requested for her to be reced. So, you brought this upon yourself."


    "I didn''t say anything to suggest otherwise," Tang Jingxuan scoffed. "I''ve never regretted  my


    decisions."


    "Then, do you know what Song Yanshu said to me just a moment ago?" Fang Yu crossed his arms


    as he looked into Tang Jingxuan''s eyes with a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 522: A Boundary He Could No Longer Cross

    Chapter 522: A Boundary He Could No Longer Cross


    Tang Jingxuan did not respond. He understood Song Yanshu. Under these circ.u.mstances, she


    wasn''t the type to take advantage of someone while they were down.


    "It seems you still trust Song Yanshu," Fang Yu smiled. He then stood up from his office chair and


    went to sit opposite Tang Jingxuan on the sofa. Crossing his arms, he said, "Can you tell me what


    happened between you and Song Yanshu?"


    "It''s something I don''t want to discuss," Tang Jingxuan couldn''t possibly go around telling everyone


    about his intimate rtions.h.i.+p with Song Yanshu; that would be hurtful towards her.


    "OK, fine," Fang Yu shrugged. He then stood up from the sofa and said, "Luo Xing, there is no


    doubt that you are a great singer, but you are still an amateur. Do you know where you differ from


    your Sister Three?"


    Tang Jingxuan looked nkly at Fang Yu.


    "Her sense of responsibility. Your sister always uses wless methods to protect the people around


    her. If anyone has ever helped her in any way, she would be extremely grateful towards them. She


    would never let them get hurt. But, you are different. You obviously know how much Song Yanshu


    has done for you, but you directly hurt her by sending her away."


    Tang Jingxuan''s lips twitched a little, but he had no words to refute.


    "Your ability to handle matters is iparable to Tangning. At least, when ites to


    professionalism, she wouldplete whatever work is at hand, even if it means she has to work


    with her enemy. What about you? Without Yanshu, all your uing ns will have to be


    canceled. Do you want others to lose out because of your childish behaviour?"


    Tang Jingxuan lowered his head for a little while and thought about what Fang Yu said, but he had


    no words to retaliate with.


    "Go home and think things over. What is truly the best thing you can do for Yanshu?"


    He was well aware of what had happened between Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing in the past. When it


    came to protecting his other half, Fang Yu definitely had the right to voice his opinion. After all, he


    had used the right approach at Beijing Airport to protect his most loved person from getting hurt.


    This time, Tang Jingxuan had no intention to refute. Because Fang Yu had already used the two


    most important people in his life to help him clear his mind.


    "I finally understand why Hai Rui''s PR never loses."


    "Huh?" it was Fang Yu''s turn to be confused.


    "Because you are here."


    This was due to the experience andworking that Fang Yu had built up over the years, it was


    what he deserved to be proud of. So, Tang Jingxuan did not feel embarra.s.sed by Fang Yu''s words.


    He thought carefully about what Fang Yu had said: indeed, dismissing Song Yanshu would mean


    that a lot of his jobs would need to be re-established.


    On the way home, Fang Yu''s words continuously repeated in Tang Jingxuan''s mind. In the end, he


    turned around halfway and drove directly to Song Yanshu''s apartment. But, just as he reached the


    front of her apartment block, a young man stood in his way.


    Tang Jingxuan was quite surprised, but the man spoke to him in seriousness, "Let''s have a chat in


    your car."


    "Who are you?" Tang Jingxuan questioned.


    "I am the person that Yanshu has been working so hard for over the years," the man pushed Tang


    Jingxuan back into his car.


    Tang Jingxuan slightly recognized this man. He was dressed in a long ck trenchcoat and on the


    bridge of his nose sat a pair of ck .s.ses. Weirdly enough, even though he was wearing


    clothes from the previous decade, it looked normal on his body.


    "What exactly is the matter?"


    "Yanshu," the man turned  his head and looked at Tang Jingxuan with a calm voice, "Yanshu has


    stuck to me like glue ever since we were kids. Unfortunately, I''ve treated her like a younger sister


    over the years. But, your appearance has made me realize a huge problem: I''ve rejected her for 11


    years, but have I really never felt anything for her?"


    "She is a hard worker and has put in all her efforts over the years. She has done this because she


    has always wanted to be good enough to stand by my side someday."


    "So, I hope you understand where you stand in Yanshu''s heart. Don''t have any ulterior motives."


    The man''s words were very straightforward and p.r.i.c.ked one''s ears. Tang Jingxuan thought to


    himself for a moment, before lifting his head and saying, "You can get out of my car now."


    "You..."


    "You have no right to tell me what I can and can''t do," Tang Jingxuan growled. "Plus, to finally


    realize your feelings after rejecting someone for 11 years is not a result of true love, but because


    your heart doesn''t like the feeling of having something taken away from you."


    The man''s expression obviously did not look pleased.


    "Anyhow, don''t worry, Song Yanshu and I will definitely keep our distance. But, it has nothing to do


    with you."


    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan gestured for the man to get out of his car.


    The man never expected Tang Jingxuan to have such a powerful presence. He felt like he had


    brought humiliation upon himself by speaking to him.


    Tang Jingxuan took one nce at the man. Seeing he was still seated in the pa.s.senger''s seat, he


    got out of the car, walked around to the other side and pulled the man out. It didn''t take long before


    he drove off, far away from the man''s sight...


    To be honest, after hearing the man''s words, it would be a lie if Tang Jingxuan did not feel a little


    hurt. However, he knew Song Yanshu was a boundary that he could no longer cross.


    After Tang Jingxuan left, the man returned to Song Yanshu''s apartment, "What did you forget?"


    "Yanshu, I think we should have a chat," the man said as he stood in her doorway.


    "I let you in earlier out of politeness. But, that doesn''t mean you can overstay your wee," Song


    Yanshu maintained her smile, but her words were filled with mockery and disdain, "You know it''s


    already been 11 years. But, I can''t  dismiss the fact that you''ve always been after my eyes. You


    simply want to take my eyes and use it to save the woman you love, don''t you?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The man remained silent, unable to say anything.


    "Sorry, I''m not that generous. Please leave."


    "No, that''s not it. I''vee to see you this time because I truly like you and want to be with you."


    Faced with the man''s supposed adoration, Song Yanshu could onlyugh, "Everyone knows that


    you are a top manager. I bet you exhausted a lot of energy on the incident with Luo Xing."


    Although Song Yanshu managed to swiftly sent the man away in the end, she had no idea that Tang


    Jingxuan had also been turned away. Perhaps, she''d never know that he had evene by. If she


    had known, she''d probably be chasing after him barefooted at this moment.


    Some things in life just simply drifted further and further away.


    As soon as Tangning heard that Tang Jingxuan''s job had been given to someone else, she


    immediately gave her careless brother a phone call, "Did Fang Yu bully you?"


    "No, I willingly gave the job away."


    "Tang Jingxuan, have you noticed that you''ve been a little strangetely? Is it all because of


    Yanshu?"


    "Can''t you disy some perseverance and show me that you can resolve an issue on your own?"


    Tangning''s voice toughened.

 Chapter 523: This Was All Because of That One Night

    Chapter 523: This Was All Because of That One Night


    "To be honest sis, I''ve been thinking about something over the past few days." After a short pause,


    Tang Jingxuan continued, "Perhaps, I am better suited to doing something that makes more money.


    That''s why I''ve decided, after your film is released and I hold myst fan concert on December the


    8th, I will announce my retreat from the entertainment industry."


    Tangning had actually known from the start that Tang Jingxuan was not suited for the entertainment


    industry. This was because he was unwilling to let go of his kind nature, even though he kept


    encountering darkness.


    "Are you certain? I''m sure you know how badly Yanshu wants to see you be an evergreen of


    the music world."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "I''m 100% certain."


    One Xia Jingyi and one Song Yanshu was enough for him. He didn''t want his love life to be filled


    with lies and deceit within this materialistic industry.


    "If you''ve chosen a path - whether it''s right or wrong - you should continue it until the end."


    This was Tangning''s best advice. In this world, making a decision wasn''t  the difficult part, making a


    decision and epting the consequences was where the true difficulty stood.


    "I will arrive on time for the premiere of ''W.H.''. Let me wish you all the best in advance." After


    speaking, Tang Jingxuan hung up the phone. He felt a lot more rxed now that he had made a


    decision. It was like he had been drowning under water for quite some time and could finallye


    to the surface to take a deep breath...


    Song Yanshu was also expected to show her support at the premiere of ''W.H.'' as well as the man


    from earlier.


    That night, Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace as they read through a book about parenting.


    At this time, Tangning suddenly said, "Jingxuan has decided to retreat from the entertainment


    industry."


    "He''s persisted for long enough," Mo Ting wasn''t surprised at all. "He doesn''t know how to socialize


    with others, nor can he let go of his kind nature. There''s no suitable path for him in the industry."


    "More importantly, if he returns to Tang Corps, he can help mom reduce her burden."


    "It appears you''re hoping for thatst part the most so I don''t have to work so hard..."


    "You could say that," Mo Ting nodded straightforwardly. "He picked his own path, so let him walk it


    himself. Wait until he is covered in injuries and has worn himself out. He will know what to do to


    protect himself."


    "OK," Tangning was convinced by Mo Ting because this had always been the path destined for


    Tang Jingxuan.


    "So, when do you n to announce that I am pregnant?"


    Mo Ting put down the parenting book and hugged Tangning, "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t want


    anyone to know. That way, neither you nor the baby would be hara.s.sed by others."


    "That''s not very realistic though..." Tangning couldn''t help butugh. "After all, there are so many


    eyes on my stomach since it''s rumored that I can''t fall pregnant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get some sleep," Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly. Although they had been


    married for quite some time, his hug was no different from when they first got married.


    He would never change, nor did he dare to change.


    Because in this lifetime, his life would only beplete if Tangning stayed by his side.


    Meanwhile, after Tang Jingxuan decided he''d retreat from the industry, even his footsteps became a


    lot lighter. After all, the weight on his shoulders had now been removed.


    He had once strived for the singing career that he dreamed of. But, from now on, he had to take on


    his true responsibilities and make sacrifices like a man.


    Apart from Tangning, he hadn''t told anyone about his decision to retreat. But, he was certain that


    Mo Ting would support his decision and not use his contract against him.


    The entertainment industry had once been paradise to him, but it was now a ce that he


    desperately wanted to free himself from.


    A few dayster, the premiere for ''W.H.'' was to take ce and plenty of friends within the industry


    were invited.


    As a highly antic.i.p.ated film, plenty of theatres scheduled it for a midnight release. After all, a big


    film like this had the ability to perform well even at midnight.


    The weird thing was, out of the entire cast and crew, only a few supporting actors appeared at the


    premiere. Neither the male lead nor the female lead had the intention to make an appearance.


    "Entering now is our prince of poprity, Luo Xing. It seems he hase to show his support and


    is getting more handsome by the day..."


    The host outside the venue was using all his enthusiasm to wee the guests. However, Tang


    Jingxuan had arrived on his own and was rumored to have his job s.n.a.t.c.hed from him after his


    manager was reced. On top of that, the car ident had greatly damaged his reputation. Luckily,


    he was Tangning''s brother.


    Even if the sky was falling, no one dared to be disrespectful towards Tang Jingxuan because of


    Tangning.


    Tang Jingxuan entered the VIP theatre on his own and sat down on the seatbeled with his name.


    But, what made him ufortable was the fact that Song Yanshu was also seated on the same


    row and there were only two people seated between them.


    Song Yanshu appeared to have been expecting him, so she wasn''t surprised. But, there was a


    darkness in her gaze like she had a lot to say to Tang Jingxuan, yet it was too difficult for her to do


    so.


    Tang Jingxuan acted like he hadn''t seen Song Yanshu. Before the film started, he either yed with


    his phone or chatted to other singers.


    But, because of their awkward rtions.h.i.+p, those sitting in the back row couldn''t help but gossip,


    "Hey, do you guys know the man and woman seated over there? It seems the rumors are correct


    and they have gone their separate ways."


    "Men can change at the blink of an eye. Look at everything that Song Yanshu had done for Luo


    Xing, yet what did she receive in the end?"


    "Forget it. If I was Song Yanshu, I would be so frustrated right now. Why doesn''t she take this


    opportunity to release her anger?"


    "Regardless, for them to get to this point is such a joke..."


    The observers seated in the back row began to point and whisper at them. As they weren''t all from


    Hai Rui, there was no way that Tang Jingxuan could deal with all of them, so he had no choice but


    to sit still and listen to their gossip.


    A momentter, Tang Jingxuan received a text message from Song Yanshu. It simply read: "Let''s


    chat."


    "What do you want to chat about? Yourpensation or your contract cancetion?"


    "Luo Xing, can you not give up on yourself? I don''t like seeing you like this."


    "How do you like seeing me then?" Tang Jingxuan asked shamelessly. But, before Song Yanshu


    gave a response, he answered his own question, "I think we already discussed things clearly


    before. I suppose your 11 years of persistence has nothing to do with me. So, it was just my own


    unrequited love."


    Song Yanshu froze. All of a sudden, she didn''t know how to respond.


    This was all because of that one night...


    If what had happened had not been exposed, her and Tang Jingxuan may have not had the same


    ending...


    But, from now on, was this the only fate that she could share with Luo Xing?

 Chapter 524: Trying to Survive in This Difficult Industry

    Chapter 524: Trying to Survive in This Difficult Industry


    The filmsted 127 minutes and the suspense carried through that entire 127 minutes!


    Plenty of industry professionals were ''supposedly'' at the premiere to show support, but deep down,


    they were here to see what kind of film was produced by the Tangning that had only acted in one


    film and the director that had never released a film. Was it going to be as spectacr as it appeared


    in the trailer?


    The result after watching the film? Everyone was speechless. It seemed to take them a while before


    they drew themselves out of the terrifying scenes they had witnessed. Above all, the end of the film


    suggested that ''W.H.'' would have a sequel...


    Tang Jingxuan noticed that plenty of people had broken into a sweat from watching the film.


    After looking around, he smiled. He was certain that Tangning''s character in the film was a huge


    sess.


    On screen, she had practically be the character...


    "I was frightened by Tangning''s reaction a few times. It was almost like she had actually


    experienced something like this before."


    "There were scenes where she was being pursued and scenes where she was running for her life;


    she spent the entire film covered in blood. She sure worked hard."


    "I didn''t see the usual Tangning at all... This film is definitely worth seeing."


    "Bei Chendong was also amazing as a psycho. No wonder he is a National Treasure Actor."


    Hearing the discussions around him, Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt that everything Tangning had


    sacrificed was worth it. She was definitely the female lead this time and she yed her character


    perfectly, bringing it to life.


    Those that were here out of curiosity, were left speechless at the end of the film. They felt inferior in


    comparison. It was clear that Bei Chendong and Tangning lived to act and were willing to sacrifice


    anything in order to focus 100% on their roles.


    As for An Zihao, because of his Western influence, hepletely ignored profits and simply


    focused on creating a good film.


    With thebination of these three people, ''W.H.'' definitely met expectations...


    After the premiere ended, many of the industry professionals began to ept interviews from


    reporters.


    They all expressed their admiration for the film''s cast and crew and gave their blessings. But, when


    it came to Tang Jingxuan, the reporters brought up other sensitive matters, "Luo Xing, we heard that


    you reced your manager. Is it because of some kind of emotional betrayal?"


    "Luo Xing, you and your ex-manager were seated on the same row tonight, but you had no


    interaction whatsoever. Are you guys on bad terms?"


    "Luo Xing, I heard that your ex-manager is already managing someone new and has stolen one of


    your jobs. Are you aware of this?"


    Faced with the nosy questions from the reporters, Tang Jingxuan simply responded, "Did you guys


    enjoy the film? I think everyone''s purpose today was to attend the premiere, so please let me off


    this time. We can talk about other matters at a more suitable time and ce."


    "In that case Luo Xing, can you reveal a little to us about how Tangning has beentely? Have you


    guys been in contact?"


    This question seemed harmless enough, so after careful thought, Tang Jingxuan smiled and replied,


    "There''s no need to worry, she is doing well."


    Afterwards, Tang Jingxuan turned to leave. However, a loud scream could suddenly be heard


    coming from the other side of the theatre. Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn over,


    including Tang Jingxuan...


    "You caused our Yi Jie to fall. Is this how Hai Rui teaches their managers?"


    A crowd had formed around three women. One woman was weakly leaning against a fatter woman,


    whilst standing on the left of them, was Song Yanshu.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry, Yi Jie," Song Yanshu politely apologized.


    "Yi Jie has already fallen. If photos of her fall gets released to the public and she is effected by it,


    will you be held ountable?" the fat woman said as she poked Song Yanshu''s head. Of course,


    neither of these women were from Hai Rui, so they weren''t cautious of Mo Ting.


    "Yes, I will take responsibilty."


    "With what? Based on this, I can see why you deserved to be reced by Luo Xing."


    Hearing this, Song Yanshu looked a little upset.


    "You were shamelessly sticking to Luo Xing before and caused scandals throughout the entire


    country. Look at you now. No one is stepping out to help you..."


    To retreat from the limelight, the two women suggested to move their discussion to one of the


    waiting rooms; Song Yanshu agreed. But, Tang Jingxuan witnessed the entire scene and saw Song


    Yanshu''s tightly clenched fists. This world was made for the strong to survive.


    The women had no guts to bully an artist of Hai Rui''s, but when it came to a mere manager - a


    position that was only slightly better than an extra - Song Yanshu could only ept it as bad luck.


    But, just as the three women began to leave, Tang Jingxuan suddenly blocked their path, "Where do


    you think you''re going?"


    "It appears, Prince Luo wants to stick up for Song Yanshu?"


    Seeing the woman''s smirk, Tang Jingxuan took a step back and replied, "It seems, you have no


    right to punish someone from Hai Rui."


    Song Yanshu looked at Tang Jingxuan withplex emotions. But Tang Jingxuan did not take a


    single nce at her as he pretended she didn''t exist.


    "You are currently immersed in rumors and can''t save yourself, yet you''re trying to stick your nose


    into other''s business?"


    Tang Jingxuan couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with the woman. So, he pulled Song Yanshu


    behind him and s.h.i.+elded her, "Yi Jie, show me some face. We are all trying to survive in this


    difficult industry."


    The woman known as Yi Jie brushed her hair back and shrugged, "As long as you can promise that


    my fall won''t be published on the headlines of entertainment news tomorrow."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "That''s no problem," Tang Jingxuan nodded.


    Everyone was currently talking about Tangning and ''W.H.'', who would be bothered to take notice of


    an average actress who had been in the industry for many years without receiving a single award?


    "Fine, you promised," Yi Jie did not dwell on the issue as she waved her hand and left. In an instant,


    only Tang Jingxuan and Song Yanshu remained in the theatre.


    Tang Jingxuan shoved his hands in his pockets with no intention to talk to Song Yanshu. He simply


    sighed and turned to leave. At this time, Song Yanshu suddenly grabbed onto him and held him


    back, "Let''s have a chat."


    "I am still trying to help you hold onto yourst two fan concerts..."


    "No need," Tang Jingxuan replied.


    "Luo Xing, some things aren''t as simple as you think it is. Can you not give up on yourself? I know


    that I disappointed Ning Jie, can you let me make up for it?"


    "Make up? What did you do wrong?" Tang Jingxuanughed, "Don''t force yourself because of me.


    When I say that I don''t need your help, then I don''t need it."


    He had already decided to retreat. What use did he have for so many fan concerts?

 Chapter 525: Taking Advantage of the Situation to Advance

    Chapter 525: Taking Advantage of the Situation to Advance


    "Luo Xing..."


    This time, Tang Jingxuan turned around and did not look back. Rtions.h.i.+ps were tiring and he


    was really in need of some rest.


    Song Yanshu watched as Tang Jingxuan left, but she was in no position to hold him back. She was


    n.o.body to him. If she had to identify as something, it would merely be his ex-manager.


    Tang Jingxuan entered the underground carpark on his own. As he walked in, he spotted Yi Jie and


    her manager, who he had just spoken to not too long ago.


    "Luo Xing, do you have time to go get a drink?"


    "I''m sorry Yi Jie, maybe another day?" Tang Jingxuan rejected.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''d cause trouble for your ex-manager again?" Yi Jie gave a proud smile, "It''s


    just one drink...I promise..."


    Tang Jingxuan wasn''t stupid. He obviously knew her intention.


    She had already reached a certain age and her acting had remained at the same level, plus she


    was only ever chosen for supporting roles, so she was naturally getting very impatient. After all, as


    an actor, if one did not have talent, then they could only rely on youth and good looks. If not, their


    only other option was to borrow the help of outside factors.


    For example Tang Jingxuan...


    Tang Jingxuan was a hot topic and often sat at the top of poprity rankings. Above all, he was the


    Fourth Master of Tang Corps and the younger brother of Tangning. As soon as one''s name


    appeared alongside his, everyone''s attention would immediately be drawn over. No wonder Yi Jie


    wanted to have her way with him.


    She wanted to create hype!


    Tang Jingxuan closed the car door and looked coldly at Yi Jie. His eyes were filled with an obvious


    hatred towards scheming.


    "Fine, but I decide on the location!" Tang Jingxuan smiled.


    Seeing Tang Jingxuan agree so swiftly, Yi Jie immediately nodded her head afraid that he''d change


    his mind, "OK."


    "Get on board!" Tang Jingxuan opened the back door of his car like a gentleman so that Yi Jie and


    her manager could step inside. Afterwards, a smile appeared on his face as he pulled out his phone


    and sent a message.


    Yi Jie''s real name was Zhao Qinyi. She was about the same age as Mo Ting, but because she


    wanted to attract people''s attention, she generally dressed more mature and elegant. But, this


    unfortunately made her look at least five years older than she really was.


    Afterwards, the car began moving. As the car turned into unfamiliar roads, Yi Jie immediately asked,


    "Where are we going?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "To a ce you''d never expect."


    Zhao Qinyi thought Tang Jingxuan had developed some l.u.s.tful ideas and wanted to take her back


    to his home, so she felt her heart lighten with joy.


    But before long, Tang Jingxuan had driven the car into Hyatt Regency; a high-.s.s estate that


    Zhao Qinyi had never been to before.


    "We''re here, get out," Tang Jingxuan opened the car door in front of Tangning and Mo Ting''s love


    nest and gestured for the two women to get out.


    "Is this...your home?" Zhao Qinyi looked at the Spanish pce-styled vi in surprise.


    "Go in and you''ll know," Tang Jingxuan smiled and led the two women to the front door.


    Of course, Tang Jingxuan had notified Tangning in advance, so the door had been left open for him


    to open easily.


    This confirmed the suspicions that Zhao Qinyi had; she was certain that this was Tang Jingxuan''s


    home. After all, not many people had ever stepped foot into Hyatt Regency. The security was so


    strict that even the most experienced paparazzi couldn''t slip through without the surveince


    cameras catching them.


    However, after entering the vi, Zhao Qinyi was left stunned at the doorway.


    Because lying on the sofa was Tangning with her head resting on the armrest. In her arms was a


    cus.h.i.+on to hide her stomach and on her body, she wore a white turtleneck sweater. With half her


    hair tied up, she emitted an ethereal beauty that made other''s envious, yet unable to look away.


    Zhao Qinyi was obviously older than Tangning by a few years...


    But, in front of Tangning, she couldn''t help but feel self conscious.


    The sense of inferiority emanated from the depths of her heart to her extremities...


    "I heard Miss Zhao wanted to invite my brother for a drink. Since it''s a drink you want, why not have


    it here at my ce?" Tangning''s voice  was gentle and melodious. "Please sit. Make yourself at


    home."


    However, in reality, who dared to treat this ce as their own home?


    One Tangning was enough to make one tremble in fear, not to mention the fact that there was also


    a Mo Ting backing her.


    "Errr...it''s gettingte. Let''s postpone it to another day," Zhao Qinyi''s voice was involuntarily shaky.


    Perhaps, even she herself noticed how shameful she appeared.


    "I go to bedte. Don''t worry," Tangning said slowly, deliberately torturing Zhao Qinyi''s terrified


    heart.


    "I still think it''s best if I go..." It was impossible for Zhao Qinyi to not be frightened by Tangning''s


    presence. So, all she could do was try to escape frantically. However, just as she turned around,


    Tangning suddenly held her back with her words, "Yi Jie, I don''t like to quit a game halfway. Since it


    has already started, then we should y by the rules!" Tangning stood up, no longer talking as


    gently as before. In fact, her voice was now mighty and powerful, "From now on, if you see Luo


    Xing, it''s best if you go the other way. Otherwise, I will destroy you."


    "If you want to take advantage of the situation to advance your career and get more exposure, look


    for someone else, I have no objections. But, don''t you dare go near my brother."


    "Otherwise, don''t dream about getting famous in this life...or the next."


    Zhao Qinyi turned around and made a proper bowing gesture, "I understand..."


    "Next time you want to invite my brother for a drink, you cane directly to Hyatt Regency...He is


    rtively busy, but I have plenty of free time," Tangning raised an eyebrow. "Yi Jie, what do you


    think?"


    Yi Jie was stunned for a moment before she obediently nodded her head. At this moment, apart


    from fear, there was no s.p.a.ce left in her heart for any other emotion.


    Tangning: the supermodel and actress.


    This mysterious person had already drifted far away from her usual idea of a woman...


    "I''ll...do as you say."


    Tangning smiled in ridicule without another word. This time, all she wanted, was to wake Zhao Qinyi


    up a little. She wanted her to know that in this world, one could not do bad things as they wished


    because there was always an oriole lurking somewhere.


    As he watched the two women scurry off in fear, Tang Jingxuan stood to one side wanting tough,


    but too afraid to do so... Only after they left did he reveal a rare smile, "Sis, your presence is


    amazing. You can directly suppress others with it."


    "So you brought them over without first consulting your brother-inw?" Tangning couldn''t help but


    re at him.

 Chapter 526: Godly Acting

    Chapter 526: Godly Acting


    "Who told you to be quick, effective and ruthless?" Tang Jingxuan raised a thumb at Tangning


    before sitting down on the sofa and continuing, "I watched ''W.H.'' sis, you were amazing."


    "I don''t think anyone in this world is more suited to being an actress than you. I also watched the


    other films that just got released, and to be honest, although the other female leads aren''t bad, they


    aren''t as impressive as you."


    "Are you saying this because I''m your sister?" Tangning subconsciously furrowed her brows.


    "It''s what I truly believe."


    Tangning hadn''t watched thepleted film yet, so she could not rte.


    "You haven''t watched it yet? After you watch it, you will be convinced by yourself."


    Just as Tang Jingxuan was getting excited, Mo Ting walked out of the study room wearing a ck


    turtleneck. His every step was steady and powerful like an almighty king.


    "Don''t you want your sister to get some rest? What time is it now?"


    Tang Jingxuan was aware that Mo Ting had reached his limit, so he stood up from the sofa and


    waved his hand, "I''ll get going now. Sis, sleep early and say hi to my nephew for me."


    Tangning watched as Tang Jingxuan rushed off and smiled helplessly as she clung onto Mo Ting''s


    arm, "I know...I won''t do it again...I couldn''t ignore him and not help."


    Mo Ting did not respond. His eyes lit up like diamonds. That brat kepting to cause trouble


    every 2-3 days; it was time he did something about it.


    [''W.H.'' exceeds $1 billion at the box office on its first day: reputation and poprity on the rise!]


    [''W.H.'' breaks domestic record for the fastest film to make $1 billion]


    [''W.H.'' receives extraordinary results: there is hope for domestic disaster films!]


    "After watching ''W.H.'', I didn''t feel frightened nor disappointed. Instead, I cried...I cried out of


    happiness. I couldn''t believe that I''de across such a serious director and such a talented team


    of actors in my lifetime. I must say that the creature in ''W.H.'' performed better than some of the idol


    actors out there."


    "The storyline flows smoothly, the non-action scenes were well thought out, the action scenes were


    incredible and the special effects were subtle. On top of that, Bei Chendong''s acting is great and he


    is deserving of the t.i.tle, National Treasure Actor. Plus, Tangning''s expressions are amazingly


    explosive; I was shocked by her reactions quite a few times. She made me feel like I was there with


    her, it was amazing. From now on, I am going to watch every movie that Tangning partic.i.p.ates in."


    "Although I''m not a fan of disaster movies because it makes me feel depressed, I must point out


    that Tangning''s  acting beat all the current popr actors. This is the truth."


    Online, most of the reviews for ''W.H.'' were positive. This was because the film''s entire crew poured


    their hearts into producing it and were sincere about creating a great film.


    "The selection stage for the Fei Tian Awards is about to start. I think, if Tangning doesn''t win it, then


    there''s something wrong."


    "I agree with thementer above. Although the other films are great, ''W.H.'' truly shocked me. In


    the past, I had always thought that disaster films were made for idiots to watch. But, ''W.H.'' has


    given me hope. It was a great film with great actors."


    The longer that ''W.H.'' remained in theatres, the better Tangning''s reputation and poprity became.


    She had used her own att.i.tude and professionalism to prove to everyone that she was an actress


    that could be trusted.


    Of course, as a result of all the positive feedback for ''W.H.'', Tangning''s fan count exceeded all the


    other award nominees and everyone started saying that Tangning''s odds for winning were the


    highest.


    Late at night, Tangning awoke from her sleep to find Mo Ting sitting on the edge of the bed looking


    deeply into her eyes.


    "Howe you didn''t wake me up when you arrived home?"


    "I couldn''t bear to do it," Mo Ting carried Tangning over to the walk-in closet. "Get changed, there''s


    somewhere we need to go."


    "Huh?"


    Mo Ting did not exin. He simply wrapped her up tightly in some clothes and led her to the car.


    Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had nned...until their car pulled up outside a theatre...


    "What would we do if someone spots us?" Tangning looked around nervously.


    "I''ve already made arrangements. We will be the first ones to enter and thest ones to leave. No


    one will realise we are there," Mo Ting smiled before leading Tangning into the VIP room. "Tonight,


    let''s watch a film like a normal husband and wife. The film is called ''W.H.''. I''m sure Mrs Mo has


    heard of it..."


    Tangning froze as she suddenly felt warm inside. She knew how busy Mo Ting had been recently,


    yet he somehow managed to think of her first. He even remembered the fact that she hadn''t


    watched ''W.H.'' yet.


    "I don''t think I acted well enough."


    "It doesn''t count when you say it," Mo Ting helped her into her seat as other people began to enter.


    They originally thought there were only going to be a few other people, but, just before the film was


    to start, they were surprised to find that the theatre was full.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    There was not a single empty seat!


    In fact, Tangning could even hear discussions from the first few rows, "Haiz...I can''t believe the


    theatre is full."


    "Of course. The movie has received amazing feedback. It would actually be weird if it wasn''t full.


    This is my third time watching it. The first time, I went by myself; second time with family; now third


    time with friends."


    "Is it really that good?"


    "You will be shocked to tears..."


    Hearing these words, Tangning felt a sense of joy and pride, but also anxiety. She knew, from now


    on, these people would have higher expectations for her.


    Not long after, the lights turned off and the film started projecting onto the screen...


    In the 100+ minutes, even Tangning found herself clenching her fists in suspense for the female


    lead. It was a weird sensation.


    Mo Ting watched the reactions of his wife and was surprised to find that she had such an adorable


    side to her.


    "That was spectacr, much too spectacr!"


    "Wow, Tangning has G.o.dly acting skills! I was so shocked that I got gooseb.u.mps all over my


    body."


    As soon as the film finished screening, everyone couldn''t help cheering. At this time, a theatre staff


    yelled out, "Please don''t leave yet, there is a hidden surprise in the credits."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately sat back down and waited for the surprise. Eventually, Tangning


    and Bei Chendong reappeared on the screen; it was behind-the-scenes  footage from their filming.


    When filming beside the ocean, Tangning barely got to dry herself. In fact, there were times when


    she had sand in her mouth.


    When filming in the vige, Tangning was covered in blood the entire time. A few members of staff


    even vomited from the smell, yet Tangning was the one tofort them.


    Seeing this footage, the fans could clearly see Tangning''s sincerity.


    "If Tangning doesn''t receive the Fei Tian Awards, it would be ridiculous!"

 Chapter 527: No Fans Turned Up

    Chapter 527: No Fans Turned Up


    Mo Ting watched in seriousness from beginning to end. This was Tangning''s actual first time at


    being the main female lead.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting nervously as a smile appeared on his face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I want to know your thoughts," Tangning replied, "Because you know best how to evaluate an


    actor."


    "I feel honored that Mrs Mo thinks so highly of me," Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning and


    rested his chin on her head. "To be honest, I don''t need to say anything. Every single member of the


    audience has already expressed their thoughts and I am merely one of them."


    "Ning...you''ve done really well and you will only get better. With your results from ''W.H.'', you will


    definitely receive The Fei Tian Award for Best Neer!"


    These weren''t justforting words from Mo Ting, they were the truth. In fact, Tangning''s abilities


    had exceeded Mo Ting''s expectations...


    Especially when she acted alongside Bei Chendong. The interaction between the two made people


    feel suspense and excitement.


    The Best Neer Award!


    This was what all new actors dreamed of; Tangning was no different. Otherwise, a hopeful look


    would not appear in her eyes.


    However, just as her film was selling out rapidly, the media suddenly released an explosive piece of


    news. The Prince of Music, Luo Xing, was rumored to be dating Zhao Qinyi, a no-name actress that


    was older than him by 10 years!


    In fact, there were pictures of the two boarding a car together as evidence. The car was also


    captured to be entering Hyatt Regency; it seemed, they went in to seek Tangning''s approval.


    "I guess this Yi Jie couldn''t be trusted," Tangning said with a ridiculing smile.


    "It might not be her. She wouldn''t dare," Mo Ting said as he looked into Tangning''s eyes. "She may


    have been used without knowing it."


    "Let Tang Jingxuan handle it..."


    This time, Tangning had no intention to get involved.


    But, the thing that surprised everyone the most was that Tang Jingxuan was expected to step out


    immediately and rify the entire incident, but he didn''t, even though he knew that plenty of his fans


    liked him for his youth and good looks and this rumor with an older woman would crush their hearts.


    "I hope Luo Xing will rify everything soon."


    "Why is such an old woman bothering my Luo Xing?"


    "Luo Xing, are you blind? If this is true, I''m not going to be your fan anymore!"


    "Zhao Qinyi is much too shameless. Is this old cow trying to feed on fresh gra.s.s?"


    The websites of Luo Xing''s fan club and other entertainment portals were filled with discussions.


    Thanks to his rtions.h.i.+p with Tangning, Tang Jingxuan was destined to float around the hottest


    headlines for the next few days. So, when Fang Yu went to question him, he simply replied, "I


    originally nned to do onest fan concert anyway, my reputation doesn''t matter anymore. We''ll


    just let Yi Jie have her way..."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Fang Yu held his left elbow with his right hand and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, "This


    incident had nothing to do with Zhao Qinyi. She was sold out by her manager. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t have waited so many days before releasing the photos. Her manager obviously did it for


    money."


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Huh?" Tang Jingxuan didn''t quite understand Fang Yu''s question.


    "I''m referring to...her. Don''t you care what she thinks?" Fang Yu hinted towards Song Yanshu.


    Tang Jingxuan looked at Fang Yu with a stunned expression; he had not had the chance to think


    about this consequence yet. But, after a short moment, he calmed down and shook his head, "This


    is my own matter. It has nothing to do with her."


    "Fine, do as you wish," Fang Yu sighed. "When you have some spare time, write a few songs. After


    all, the agency spent heaps of money to train you. You should make a contribution so your brother-


    inw can be proud in front of others."


    "Yes, I know."


    After a short chat, Tang Jingxuan left Fang Yu''s office. However, as he walked into the corridor, he


    saw Song Yanshu on the other end, standing anxiously against the barrier.


    Tang Jingxuan pretended not to see her. Just as he was about to turn around and walk the other


    way, Song Yanshu turned around and saw him.


    "Luo Xing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jingxuan asked calmly.


    "Aren''t you going to rify the rumors that are going around? I don''t believe that you would be


    dating Yi Jie."


    "We are indeed together," Tang Jingxuan cut in. "Otherwise, with my ident.i.ty and Hai Rui''s abilities,


    did you think she''d be able to expose something like this?"


    "But, your concert is just around the corner..."


    "Miss Song, this has nothing to do with you," Tang Jingxuan heartlessly burst her bubble before


    turning to leave.


    Song Yanshu was left standing all alone as she watched Tang Jingxuan walk away. Tang Jingxuan


    was right, this indeed had nothing to do with her.


    But, things only got worse, because another piece of news was released soon after. This time, it


    was exposed that Yi Jie was pregnant - and the child belonged to Tang Jingxuan!


    "Oh G.o.d, if this is true then Luo Xing must be blind."


    "No matter what, I can''t ept that Luo Xing is with an old and ugly woman."


    Song Yanshu often looked through the news at home. Every time she came across an article that


    was negative towards Tang Jingxuan, she would delete it. But, this time, the news was much too


    aggressive; she couldn''t handle it on her own.


    Afterwards, Song Yanshu thought long and hard about everything that had happened recently. It


    seemed, from the moment that her and Tang Jingxuanid their cards on the table, Tang Jingxuan


    had not been normal again. Could everything that happened be because of her?


    With this thought, Song Yanshu felt regretful and sad. She wanted so badly to offer Tang Jingxuan a


    hand, but...


    ...the situation was worse than she thought.


    If she had known this would happen, she would not have hidden her true feelings...


    But, the least expected thing was yet toe...


    Because of Tang Jingxuan''s rumors, his concert was greatly effected; over half his tickets had


    already been refunded.


    This made the organizers feel extremely awkward; they had alreadye too far to back out...


    In the end, the host of the concert contacted Tang Jingxuan to ask for his opinion, "I think you only


    have one option now. You should cancel the concert."


    "No...I also have a second option. I can pay from my own pocket. Even if no one turns up, that''s


    fine." He simply wanted to do it for himself.


    The man looked at Tang Jingxuan and sighed as he nodded his head, "Should we ask Tangning for


    help?"


    "No need," Tang Jingxuan shook his head. "This is my own matter, I don''t want to trouble Sister


    Three."


    The man looked at Tang Jingxuan like he was looking at someone that was crazy. He couldn''t


    understand what he was thinking. Allowing something like this once would open up the floodgates


    for future urrences; it would change the rules in the industry and bring shame upon them.


    "Fine, the concert will go ahead as nned."


    Tang Jingxuan thanked the man once again. But thinking about thest stage that he''d be stepping


    foot on, he couldn''t help but reminisce about his once pa.s.sionate self...


    Unfortunately, in the end, no fans turned up at his concert!


    Not a single one...

 Chapter 528: Retreating From The Industry

    Chapter 528: Retreating From The Industry


    "I''ve never seen such a pitiful singer. Should we still y the apanying music?" one of the


    musicians on the stage asked his colleague as he looked at the empty venue.


    "I''ve yed for over a decade and never seen anything like this. Today has really opened my eyes,"


    the drummer replied as he brushed back his hair. "Even I feel sympathy for Luo Xing."


    "What use is your sympathy? We need the audience to show sympathy! How bad could his rumor


    have been?"


    "I must praise Luo Xing for his courage. He''s spent the entire year at the top of the poprity


    charts. Last time when he held a fan concert, he filled a stadium of 10,000. What a pity!"


    In reality, Tang Jingxuan knew exactly what was happening outside. But, he remained seated at the


    makeup table and got ready like usual.


    Within the industry, for one to enjoy the glory of the limelight, they must also understand how pitiful it


    feels to be hated.


    5 minutes before the concert was to start, Tang Jingxuan was dressed in a dark grey c.o.c.ktail suit


    and ready to head on stage. However, at this time, he suddenly received a phone call from


    Tangning.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if you lose everything, your family will always be here."


    Tang Jingxuan''s heart was deeply touched by Tangning''s words.


    If a moment ago, he still had any trace of weakness or hesitation, then at this moment, after hearing


    Tangning mention family, hepletely rxed. Putting down his phone, he looked at the staff and


    made an ''OK'' gesture.


    Seeing Tang Jingxuan''s persistence, the host felt all his awkwardness disappear as he stepped


    onto the stage like there were millions of fans before him.


    To his surprise, there was a person seated calmly in the VIP section of the audience. And this


    person, although not a fan, was significant enough to be equivalent to millions of fans.


    The host was a little stunned as he felt himself fill with excitement. After all, Tangning was at a level


    where a small host like himself would not easily get the chance to see her. So, he couldn''t help but


    feel slightly nervous.


    Perhaps she sensed his difort, so Tangning looked at the host and smiled. This would be a


    night that the host would never forget.


    A momentter, he collected his thoughts and told himself to pretend he was in a rehearsal.


    In an instant, he was in the right mindset.


    "Please wee our Prince of Music, Luo Xing, to the stage."


    As the stage lit up, Tangning watched as Tang Jingxuan jumped out from behind a mirror


    apanied by his dancers, dressed in a ck leather jacket.


    He had always specialized in bads. But for the sake of hisst concert, he put on his s.p.u.n.kiest


    clothes and performed his most inspiring dance.


    Of course, Tang Jingxuan never expected to see Tangning seated amongst the empty audience.


    But, thinking about what Tangning had said to him earlier, he realized, even if the entire world


    abandoned him, his family would never leave his side.


    Tangning would never leave his side!


    Tang Jingxuan continued to dance as he s.h.i.+ned brightly on stage. Meanwhile, he felt his eyes


    begin to water. After 3 fiery minutes, Tang Jingxuan handsomelypleted his dance and walked


    over to the host as he tried to catch his breath.


    "Luo Xing, today..."


    "You don''t need to be so serious. Take it easy today. If possible, can you hand me the microphone?


    I have a few things I would like to say."


    As usual, the fan concert was being broadcasted live. Although there weren''t many people watching


    it online, Tangning had prepared a surprise gift for her brother. She had hired the biggest public


    screen in Beijing and the concert was being broadcasted on there as well.


    "OK," the host nodded his head.


    "Firstly, I would like to say hi to my fans, even though none of you showed up," Tang Jingxuan said


    disappointedly as he bowed to the cameras. "However, I won''t be upset by this. Because, below the


    stage, I still have my beloved family."


    "I would like to take this opportunity to rify the rumors that are going around about me. There is


    no rtions.h.i.+p between Miss Zhao Qinyi and I, nor am I the father of the child in her stomach.


    The so-called evidence is based on the fact that I invited Miss Zhao to Hyatt Regency as a guest.


    I''m sure you all understand that this industry is all about creating hype, so I simply wanted my Sister


    Three to tell Zhao Qinyi that I didn''t want to help her."


    "As for what happened afterwards, I don''t think there is a need to exin. Before I entered this


    industry, I must admit that I thought a celebrity''s only responsibilty was to sit around being admired


    by others. But, after experiencing the industry for myself, I''ve realized that this industry is much


    more dirty and dark than I originally thought."


    "Love is all a lie; talent is all a lie; sometimes, even fans are all lie."


    "Following on, I would like to dedicate the song, ''Hypnotize Myself'', to the people that abandoned


    me. They were the ones that made me realize that reality could not be changed and a person''s


    heart was unpredictable."


    After Tang Jingxuan finished talking, a melodious tune resonated across the stage and he was


    quickly consumed in the emotional song...


    "If leaving someone is for their own good, looking back is pointless..."


    Tang Jingxuan''s voice was broadcasted to multiple corners of Beijing via the city''s biggest outdoor


    screen. Those that saw it, couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    He had no audience!


    He had no fans!


    But, he was still the same singer that loved his music.


    "To be honest, I wanted to say this a long time ago..." Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness after his


    song wasplete, "Life is a mess in itself, but this industry is even a bigger mess."


    "I know a lot of people want to see me disappear from this industry because I disgust you."


    "Since we''ve gotten to this point, I can only say that I''ll do as you wis.h.!.+"


    "I, Luo Xing, officially announce that from tonight onwards, I will be retreating from the entertainment


    industry and will no longer sing. In fact, I will never take a step back into the industry again."


    "Once upon a time, I sang because I enjoyed it. Afterwards, I sang because of my fans..."


    "But, faced with the fickle fans that turned on me overnight, I can''t see anything that is worth me


    wasting my youth on anymore. Especially since my family has been waiting for me."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "From this moment onwards, I am Tang Jingxuan, the Fourth Master of the Tang Family; future heir


    to Tang Corps!"


    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan tore off the costume on his body and threw it on the ground...


    "Lastly, I would like to thank you all for your short-term love and your current hate." After speaking,


    Tang Jingxuan took a few steps back and bowed to the cameras before stepping off the stage and


    walking towards Tangning. It appeared, there was nothing in the industry that he''d miss.


    Meanwhile, theizens were in an uproar online.


    The Prince of Music, Luo Xing, had retreated from the industry to prove his innocence!

 Chapter 529: I Would Be Very Disappointed

    Chapter 529: I Would Be Very Disappointed


    [Luo Xing announced his retreat from the industry!]


    [Luo Xing announced his retreat from the entire entertainment industry!]


    [Luo Xing announced his retreat with no restraint.]


    "Song Jie, have you seen today''s news? It''s pretty explosive! The previous singer you managed,


    Luo Xing, has announced that he''d be retreating from the industry," Song Yanshu''s artistughed as


    he handed her his phone. "I heard not a single fan turned up at his concert today. I''ve never seen


    anyone as pitiful as he is."


    Hearing this news, Song Yanshu was stunned as she put down the magazine in her hands and


    received the phone in her trembling hands.


    "This can''t be possible!"


    "What do you mean? Every single news source is reporting on it. I originally quite liked his songs.


    But, it seems he''s having a run of bad luck."


    By this time, Song Yanshu was no longer listening. Her mind waspletely nk and her heart


    felt like it was being p.r.i.c.ked by a thousand needles.


    Although she couldn''t determine her true feelings for Tang Jingxuan, she was certain that Tang


    Jingxuan''s retreat was partially due to the pain she had given him.


    With this thought, Song Yanshu immediately pulled out her phone and gave Tang Jingxuan a phone


    call. However, there was no response from the other side. So, she decided to call Tangning instead,


    but Tangning''s phone was switched off...


    "He can''t...Luo Xing can''t retreat from the industry," Song Yanshu mumbled to herself..


    "Song Jie, what''s wrong?" her artist asked in a caring tone after noticing that she was in a bit of a


    daze. However, Song Yanshu could no longer care about anything else around her as she directly


    ran out of the waiting room.


    But, by the time she reached the location of Tang Jingxuan''s concert, the ce had emptied out and


    all that remained were a few staff members that were packing things away.


    "Where''s Luo Xing?" Song Yanshu asked as she grabbed onto one of the staff members.


    "He left ages ago. Why would he stick around? Haiz...this industry is disgusting. Luo Xing is such a


    decent young man, yet ''someone'' couldn''t help but use him to create hype. Look at what happened


    in the end, he had no choice but to leave. And the fickle fans: just yesterday they were obsessed


    with him, yet today theypletely despise him. How cheap are these people''s feelings?"


    comined the middle-aged man.


    Hearing this, Song Yanshu felt worse than before...


    While Luo Xing was going through his toughest time, she was managing an artist that s.n.a.t.c.hed


    his job.


    Song Yanshu suddenly remembered the words that Tang Jingxuan had said to her: either be his


    woman or be a stranger.


    She a.s.sumed that Luo Xing was still young and would eventually forget this matter, but...


    ...she never thought that after Xia Jingyi broke his heart, her actions would then stab him in cold


    blood.


    "Luo Xing..."


    [Luo Xing''s supposed girlfriend steps out to rify rumors: "Luo Xing is innocent!"]


    [Manager instigated scandal: Zhao Qinyi produces solid evidence of Luo Xing''s innocence]


    [Asian businessman named as the child''s father: Luo Xing has no involvement!]


    Not even half an hour after Tang Jingxuan announced his retreat, Zhao Qinyi released a series of


    statements to prove that he was innocent as well as proof that the scandals were instigated by her


    manager.


    Afterwards, Zhao Qinyi epted interviews from the media with a face full of tears, looking


    extremely exhausted, "In regards to any negative effects that the public has suffered, I would like to


    give my sincere apologies. This incident had absolutely nothing to do with Luo Xing and he had


    done nothing wrong. Truthfully, we only met for the first time at the premiere of ''W.H.''. If you don''t


    believe me, you canpare our schedules."


    "Of course, if we only just met, there''s no way we could be lovers. Although I once had ulterior


    motives, Luo Xing refused to cooperate. So, the entire scandal was just a big misunderstanding."


    "I never expected to cause Luo Xing so much pain. Especially after hearing his words on stage, I


    felt a deep sense of guilt..."


    "That''s why I''ve decided to rify everything. If you guys want to me someone, then me me.


    This has absolutely nothing to do with Luo Xing."


    "Lastly..."


    "...I would like to say something that I''ve been holding in all night."


    "I also saw Luo Xing''s fan concert through the big screen. To be honest, if I was Luo Xing, I would


    be extremely disappointed..."


    "Don''t you think so, fans?"


    After speaking, Zhao Qinyi bowed towards the cameras and left under the protection of her


    a.s.sistant.


    "This Zhao Qinyi is such a joke. She didn''t say anything when the incident was first released, yet


    now she''s suddenly decided to throw herself out there," the media scoffed.


    "At least she knows to take responsibility. Aren''t there a lot of male artists that have suffered the


    same fate, but couldn''t say anything?" another reporter added. "I must say, Luo Xing''s fans took


    things a bit far this time. He was, after all, an artist they once liked. How could no one have turned


    up at his concert?"


    "This isn''t a rare urrence. But, I don''t think Luo Xing cares anyway. Even if he is no longer a


    singer, he is still the Fourth Master of the Tang Family; he can always return home and take over


    the family business."


    "Good on him for leaving this disgusting industry!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It turned out, Luo Xing was innocently ndered and he had no rtion with Zhao Qinyi.


    However, his departure from the industry was a huge facep for both his fans and Song Yanshu.


    "Oh, I''m so regretful for not trusting Luo Xing..."


    "He actually retreated. He retreated so easily."


    "He must have been too disappointed in us."


    "Luo Xing, sorry...We are so sorry..."


    The fans posted a series of apologies online. Some even went as far as to buy a column in the


    newspaper to show their sincerity. But...


    ...only some things in life could have a second chance, others were gone as soon as one missed


    out on it.


    Song Yanshu spent an entire night looking for Tang Jingxuan. She even went to the Tang


    Household. But, she realized, Tang Jingxuan was most likely at Hyatt Regency.


    Song Yanshu was too ashamed to face Tangning, so she had no choice but to return home empty-


    handed.


    "Song Jie, where did you go? You suddenly disappeared."


    Looking at her own artist, Song Yanshu held back her tears, "Did I just miss out on something


    beautiful?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song Yanshu looked at her artist and suddenly lost control of her emotions, "I want so badly to


    apologize to him, but I never expected him to be so cold-hearted..."


    "Song Jie, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Yanshu calmed down and shook her head. There was only one thought in her mind: would


    she ever see him again?


    Did this mean she''d never see Luo Xing again?


    How could he give up on everything so easily? Was his singing career so disposable?


    What Song Yanshu truly didn''t understand was whether she minded that Tang Jingxuan gave up his


    singing career, or...the fact that he had bid her farewell so easily.

 Chapter 530: Grandfather Invited to be a Judge

    Chapter 530: Grandfather Invited to be a Judge


    After Tang Jingxuan announced his retreat, his songs naturally made their way onto the top of the


    charts, making him a huge hit.


    But, no matter what his fans did and how they apologized, he did not appear in front of the public


    again after the night of hisst concert. As well as that, all his previous forms of contact were


    deleted or disconnected.


    It was almost like this singer had never existed in the entertainment industry.


    So what if he left behind so many great hits?


    As the year came to an end, he also received many music awards. But, because of his retreat, all


    his awards were received by a Hai Rui representative on his behalf. And each time they went on


    stage, they would simply say, "Luo Xing thanks everyone for their support."


    It was a cold and general response with no real sincerity. The truth was, he did not need to thank


    anyone, because everything he had was a result of his own hard work.


    Hearing Tang Jingxuan''s response, Song Yanshu and his fans felt a piercing pain in their hearts.


    Only they knew that Tang Jingxuan''s disappointment in them was deeper than it appeared.


    Late into the night, at the Tang Household, Tang Jingxuan was packing his luggage. Elder Tang


    walked in with his walking stick and sat on the edge of his bed, "Are you set on your decision? Are


    you going to the US to study?"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I thought about this carefully," Tang Jingxuan replied.


    "Was it because of...that girl?" Elder Tang tested. He had not seen Tang Jingxuan smile for quite a


    few days. "Are you leaving your family to go to a faraway ce, all because of a mere woman?"


    Tang Jingxuan froze for a moment before putting down the clothes in his hands and replying to


    Elder Tang in seriousness, "Grandfather...after what happened, I''ve realized where I am truly of


    value."


    "I admit, I do feel slightly regretful, but I hope you can trust me when I say that I''m doing all this


    because I want to be responsible towards the Tang Family."


    "Sister Three was born to be an actress and the film industry will help her s.h.i.+ne. So, leave the


    Tang Family to me."


    "Are you sincere about this?" Elder Tang continued to question. In reality, he already believed that


    Tang Jingxuan had the motivation to move forward. After all, his older sister, Tangning, had already


    done enough for him.


    "I couldn''t get any more sincere than this. Grandfather, during the time that I''m not around, take


    good care of yourself. Don''t get too close to Tang Xuan. That woman is crazy; no one knows what


    else she has nned."


    Elder Tang sighed and patted Tang Jingxuan on the shoulder before he nodded his head, "Take


    care during your time away. Your flight is at 7am tomorrow morning, isn''t it? Grandfather will


    apany you..."


    "No need, Grandfather. I can go on my own," Tang Jingxuan was determined to leave.


    "OK."


    This result was all within Tangning''s expectations. This was the only way that Tang Jingxuan would


    truly be a Tang Family member.


    She shouldn''t have initially jumped to conclusions regarding Tang Jingxuan''s love life. Obviously,


    after this incident, Tang Jingxuan had figured out for himself whether Song Yanshu suited him orAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    not. Perhaps...he still needed time to grow up. And perhaps, no one could predict what the future


    would hold.


    To avoid being recognized, Tang Jingxuan arrived at Beijing airport at 5am. But, of course, with his


    current poprity, there was bound to be a few people that recognized him.


    "Is that Luo Xing?"


    "I think it is. Hey, Luo Xing."


    As the two girls suddenly approached, Tang Jingxuan''s expression turned cold. Crossing his arms,


    he replied, "Sorry, you got the wrong person."


    "You are obviously Luo Xing..."


    "Yes, that''s right..."


    Tang Jingxuan did not respond because he was about to pa.s.s through security. One of the two


    girls sensed the unwee vibe and dragged her friend away without saying another word.


    However, they remained a certain distance and snuck photos of him from behind.


    Not long after, the flight was to take off. Tang Jingxuan had entered the first .s.s cabin, so he


    finally received the peace and quiet that he so desperately craved. From today onwards, he couldn''t


    allow himself to be weak; he needed to learn how to say no. From today onwards, he needed to


    protect Tangning and the Tang Family and he had to get rid of all his weaknesses to be a


    better person.


    But, because his fans captured photos of him at the airport. His trip to the US was quickly exposed


    online.


    "Song Jie, is it because of him that you have been in a daze over the past few days?" Song


    Yanshu''s artist showed her the news, "He''s gone to the US."


    Song Yanshu froze for a few seconds before looking at the phone that was being handed to her.


    Seeing Tang Jingxuan all prepared to leave Beijing, Song Yanshu''s heart once again dropped to the


    depths of the abyss. It was like a part of her had flown off with him, leaving behind just a sh.e.l.l.


    Afterwards, Song Yanshu gave Tangning  a phone call, "Ning Jie..."


    "What is it, Yanshu?" Tangning asked, even though she knew the answer.


    "I want to know about Luo Xing..."


    "He''s gone overseas to study. It''s likely that you won''t see him for a good few years," Tangning


    replied calmly.


    "Oh...I wish him a safe journey then," Song Yanshu didn''t know when she had hung up the phone.


    All she knew was, the moment that she put down her phone, her heart waspletely empty.


    Not only did Tang Jingxuan retreat from the industry, he left without hesitation...


    This was obviously the decision that she had made...but, why did she feel so regretful? Could it be


    that Tang Jingxuan''s motive was to make her feel regret for the rest of her life?


    Over at Hyatt Regency, Tangning had just put down her phone.


    Seeing the creases between her eyebrows, Mo Ting gently ma.s.saged it to help her rx, "You


    always have something to worry about."


    "Ting...do you think the brat and Yanshu''s fate hase to an end?" Tangning asked as she leaned


    into Mo Ting''s embrace.


    "I don''t care if their fate has ended or not. My aim is simply to help you win The Best Neer


    Award," Mo Ting said in seriousness. "Did you know, in the short amount of time that ''W.H.'' has


    been screening, it has already broken multiple box office records? Everyone is full of praise for


    you..."


    "Even the old man personally told me that your acting in ''W.H.'' was very impressive."


    "I heard that grandfather has been invited to be a judge for the Fei Tian Awards..." Tangning lifted


    her head and looked at Mo Ting.


    "Did you get this information from Long Jie? It''s true...but don''t expect grandfather to give you extra


    points."


    "I, of course, know he wouldn''t. But, I''m worried others might have that thought. I hope the award in


    my hands will be acknowledged..." Tangning couldn''t help but feel worried. ording to her turmoil-


    filled life, this award wasn''t going toe easy.

 Chapter 531: She Had No Idea That Tangning Was Pregnant

    Chapter 531: She Had No Idea That Tangning Was Pregnant


    Of course, the Fei Tian Awards wasn''t easy to receive...


    It was an award that every actor dreamed of. Not only were thepet.i.tors talented, they also had


    some form of background or support. Although the results couldn''t be tampered with, plenty of


    people put in a lot of effort for this award.


    Even so, Mo Ting was certain they''d win the award. He had already asked Tangning to give up on


    too much: the international stage, the glory of being an international supermodel, a personal value


    with limitless potential and her original dream...


    Thinking of this, a trace of seriousness appeared in Mo Ting''s gaze. After all, in this entire world,


    only Tangning could make him give his all.


    The votes for the Fei Tian Awards came from three sources. 20% came from the audience, 50%


    from professional judges and 30% was dependent on statistics. In other words, apart from the


    audience, the other two sources could not be influenced whatsoever. After all, The Fei Tian Awards


    had been around for many years and always maintained its fairness; it was acknowledged by


    everyone because of its transparency.


    As for the 20% of audience votes that could be influenced, it merely represented the poprity of


    an actor and had no real influencing power on the final results.


    "Who cares about the Neer Award, you should directly win The Best Actress Award!"


    Inside the living room, Tangning burst outughing at Long Jie''s response as she flipped through


    the information of the other nominees, "Rome wasn''t built in a day! Plus, the judges of The Fei Tian


    Awards are all capable people. Rumor has it that they end up fighting every year over who to pick.


    This goes to show that the Fei Tian Awards is a prestigious award to receive."


    This was what made Tangning excited. After all, she really wanted to see how she performed in the


    eyes of the professionals.


    "ording to your current poprity and your ability to attract attention even though you''ve been


    locked away at home for a few months, I don''t think you need to worry about the votes at all."


    "As long as they take it seriously, that''s all that matters," Tangning replied with a smile. After all, she


    valued the judge''s opinions the most.


    Long Jie fell silent for a moment as her eyes drifted down to Tangning''s stomach. Pointing to it, she


    asked, "When does Boss n to announce that you''re pregnant?"


    "There''s no rush," Tangning replied as she rubbed her stomach, "When the right timees, we will


    announce it."


    Hearing this, Long Jie had nothing  else to say. She knew deep in her heart, with a piece of


    explosive news like this, Tangning was definitely well prepared. Perhaps, she had something else


    she wanted to achieve first.


    However, at this moment, there was a piercing coldness in Tangning''s gaze. She was getting ready


    to throw a painful attack at Tang Xuan and the people that ridiculed her for not being able to fall


    pregnant.


    "Hey, isn''t that Song Yanshu? Why is she walking back and forth downstairs?" Long Jie happened


    to see Song Yanshu standing outside through the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "She''s hesitating whether toe and have a chat with me," Tangning replied calmly.


    "What happened?" Long Jie looked at Tangning confusedly. She waspletely unaware of the


    complications between Song Yanshu and Tang Jingxuan.


    Tangning gave a gentleugh and walked over to the balcony. Looking down, she yelled, "Come


    up."


    Song Yanshu looked up awkwardly; she never expected to be discovered. Gathering all her


    courage, she stepped inside the Spanish pce-styled vi and shuffled her way in front of


    Tangning, "Ning Jie, I want to have a chat with you."


    "Speak up. Long Jie isn''t an outsider," Tangning pointed to the chair with her chin, gesturing for


    Song Yanshu to sit. "I know you want to ask about Jingxuan, but I''m sorry, I seriously don''t know


    what he is thinking right now."


    "I...I just want to apologize, but I can''t  get in contact with him," Song Yanshu smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t need to apologize to him. He left the industry because he was sick of all the darkness


    involved," Tangningforted. But, these words had no effect on Song Yanshu.


    "Ning Jie, this wasn''t the first time he''s experienced the darkness of the industry. Howe this


    time..."


    "You need to ask yourself this question," Tangning cut in. "Forget it...Yanshu, why did you want so


    badly for Jingxuan to be famous anyway? Was it because of Jingxuan or for another reason?"


    Song Yanshu froze when she heard this question...


    "You sacrificed yourself to pull him out of the depressing swamp that Xia Jingyi had created; you


    gave him a second chance at love, but...if you did everything for the sake of someone else, then


    that is worse than betrayal."


    "He won''t be able to stop himself from wondering if you''ve been using him all along."


    Song Yanshu''s face turned pale.


    "He is now in a new environment and it''s pretty good. Yanshu, you should also move forward. You


    should not feel sorry towards him and there is no need to apologize."


    In other words...


    If you let someone go, then their gone. Even if you try to get them back, it all depends on whether


    that person is willing to wait around for you.


    Song Yanshu left Hyatt Regency without a word. Meanwhile, Long Jie saw through the deeper


    meaning in Tangning''s words, "Yanshu may not have understood your words, but I''ve been around


    you for long enough to know what you truly mean. You were sticking up for Jingxuan, weren''t you?"


    "Was I?" Tangning gave a gentleugh.


    "Of course. With your vengeful att.i.tude, even those around you wouldn''t be able to escape."


    "I''m just speaking the truth. Yanshu may be great at her job, but it doesn''t mean I agree with the


    way she views love."


    Especially when the person that Song Yanshu hurt, was her brother... Tangning had to teach Song


    Yanshu a small lesson for her brother''s heartbreak to be worth it.


    Late at night. Tang Household.


    Apart from staying at home and rxing his body and mind, the extremely free Elder Tang had


    gradually developed a new hobby. He started counting down the days until Tang Xuan and


    Tangning gave birth.


    Of course, to prepare for this, Elder Tang had invited hiswyer over to set up a trust fund as a gift


    for his great grandchildren. Elder Tang wanted to give 20% of his shares to his first great grandchild.


    20%...


    Elder Tang did not keep this from the rest of the family. After all, almost everyone knew Tangning


    was pregnant; only Tang Xuan was still left in the dark.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As for the meaning of ''first great grandchild''...


    Elder Tang of course had his own determining factors.


    Even if Tang Xuan''s child was to be born earlier than Tangning''s... Tang Xuan should not dream of


    getting a cent out of her child. Because she was going to be kicked out of the family as soon as she


    gave birth!


    But, Tang Xuan did not know this as she began to feel hopeful. After all, she had no idea that


    Tangning was pregnant!


    "Grandfather, would 20% be too much?" Tang Xuan said as she held back her glee and looked


    modestly shocked.


    "Too much? Of course not," Elder Tang replied cheerily. But, what did the shares have to do with


    her?

 Chapter 532: Tang Corps Annual Celebration

    Chapter 532: Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration


    "Grandfather, I really never expected you to ept my child and I," Tang Xuan couldn''t help but feel


    a little choked up. Perhaps, at this moment, she was truly moved.


    But, Elder Tang wasn''t going to fall for her tricks again. Especially after all the wrong things she had


    done.


    There was no way that Elder Tang would believe that Tang Xuan would change for the better.


    "Say no more, go get some rest," Elder Tang waved his hand. He didn''t want to continue ying


    along with Tang Xuan. After all, for two blood rted people to each have separate motives was


    quite a joke.


    "OK grandfather, I''ll go up first," Tang Xuan said as she supported her stomach. But, just as she


    turned around, she noticed Xia Yuling standing behind them with a confused look.


    Tang Xuan a.s.sumed that Xia Yuling had overheard Elder Tang''s intention to give away his shares,


    so she couldn''t hide the pride in her eyes.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Xia Yuling watched quietly as Tang Xuan walked away before she sat down beside Elder Tang,


    "Father...what is the meaning of this?"


    Elder Tang held onto his walking stick with both hands and replied in a stern manner, "They are my


    shares. I can do what I want with them."


    "But..."


    "Yuling, you don''t need to say anything," Elder Tang held out his hand to stop her. He then stood up


    and continued, "I''ve already made my decision. Come with me to the study room. There''s no point


    disapproving. Don''t let Xiao Xuan overhear us. After all, she''s currently pregnant."


    Xia Yuling suddenly understood what Elder Tang actually meant as she gently looked behind them


    and followed Elder Tang into the study room.


    "Father..."


    "Yuling, I''ve decided to hand over the position of chairman and I''ve decided to announce in front of


    all the staff at Tang Corps that Tangning will be the future chairwoman." Elder Tang leaned against


    his desk and sighed, "Tang Xuan can''t be saved. After she gives birth, she can go wherever she


    wants, I don''t care."


    "So, you''re saying you don''t actually have the intention to give your shares to your first great


    grandchild?"


    "Even if I give a gift to my great grandchild, what does that have to do with Tang Xuan?" Elder Tang


    asked with a deeper meaning. "Although I know that Tangning isn''t willing to take over Tang Corps, I


    am truly getting old. With you and Jingxuan around, I think it''s time I hand over all the responsibilty."


    "Xiao Ning won''t need to do much. She simply has to hold the position of chairwoman and I''m sure


    Tang Corps will continue to be on the rise."


    "Father..."


    Elder Tang waved his hand as a smile suddenly appeared on his face, almost in self mockery, "It''s


    decided. Vacation time ising up and it''s almost time for thepany''s annual celebration. I will


    make this announcement at the celebration. Let''s make proper preparations so Xiao Ning can be


    morously anointed."


    Xia Yuling remained silent for a few seconds before nodding her head, "OK, we''ll follow your


    arrangements."


    "You can do what you want with Tang Xuan, there''s no need to consult me. I''ll pretend that I''ve


    never had this granddaughter."


    Elder Tang had well and truly given up on Tang Xuan.


    Even though Tang Xuan was pregnant - thinking about all that she had done in the past - Xia Yuling


    also could not feel an sympathy for her. The only thing she could do was treat Tang Xuan''s child


    with fairness.


    Late at night, Mo Ting carried Tangning out of the bathroom and gently ced her on the bed. He


    then knelt down and gently rubbed her protruding belly.


    "Mom made a phone call just a moment ago and asked us to attend Tang Corps'' Annual


    Celebration," Tangning said as she leaned back on the soft pillow, "Hubby, do you think we should


    go?"


    "Since you are currently in charge at Tang Corps, it makes sense for you to attend," Mo Ting held


    onto Tangning''s right hand and ced a loving kiss on the back of it.


    "But, I don''t think I''ll be able to conceal my pregnancy anymore," Tangning said as she looked down


    at her stomach.


    "We were originally nning to announce it anyway. Let''s start with the staff at Tang Corps then,"


    Mo Ting put down Tangning''s hand and covered her with the nket. "Don''t worry about taking our


    baby out, I will be your strongest support from behind."


    Tangning nodded as she grabbed onto Mo Ting''s head and looked at him seriously. She then


    smiled, "I hope our child will be boy. That way I can see roughly how you looked when you were a


    child."


    "And I want a girl for the same reason..."


    "Let''s have two then," Tangning ced her forehead against Mo Ting''s forehead. The couple leaned


    against each other lovingly.


    On the outside, Mo Ting was still the Big Boss of entertainment; to outsiders, he was still the strict


    and ruthless CEO of Hai Rui. But, when it came to Tangning, his warmth always remained the


    same. Hence, Tangning could imagine, decadester, even after having children, Mo Ting would


    always remain as gentle as ever and grow more charming by the day.


    Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration...


    This was the day that every staff member looked forward to. After all...every year, this was the day


    that they received their bonuses and other rewards.


    Not only this, Tang Corps also nned a grand ball every year, allowing its staff to get dressed up


    and attend in a morous manner.


    However, this year''s annual celebration was going to be a little special.


    Meanwhile, ''W.H.'' was still screening at the theatres and the feedback and sale numbers were


    beyond belief. But, the suspense-filled film made filmgoers cheer in excitement.


    This not only meant that ''W.H.'' was unaffected by the other films that were screening, it also made it


    appear extra precious.


    "When will ''The Lost Rtive'' be released? I heard that Tangning ys the role of a fighter. Doesn''t


    that sound even more exciting?"


    "Tangning''s amazing. She yed threepletely different characters in her three films, but she


    brought each one to life. It''s such a shame that she was forced to stop filming."


    "All I know is, ''W.H.'' had been the most exciting film I have watched in recent years. I hope


    Tangning can continue to pursue the path of true acting and not go down the path of an idol..."


    "I''m going to give all my votes to Tangning..."


    "I wonder when we will get to see Tangning again."


    Actually, it was rare to see a situation like the current one. In an industry where neers became


    famous everyday, as soon as someone lost their rate of exposure, people would easily forget them.


    But, Tangning''s poprity did not drop whatsoever. Especially after ''W.H.'' became a hit, her


    poprity grew rapidly along with the film.


    A person that had retreated from the industry...actually managed to s.h.i.+ne above all those that


    were still active. Her superstar aura was very eye-catching, but often attracted hate.


    But, who would have predicted that Tangning was about to release another piece of explosive news


    to excite the media?

 Chapter 533: This Is The Tang Familys Territory

    Chapter 533: This Is The Tang Family''s Territory


    How could a person that had already stepped out of the limelight, still be the talk of the town?


    Not long after, came the day of Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration. As every single member of staff


    was invited, the atmosphere was extremely grand. When it came to rewarding their staff, Tang


    Corps always listened to the opinions of their staff. Especially after Xia Yuling took over, this


    thoughtfulness multiplied even further, so their loyalty also increased.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    However, the turn-out at the annual celebration was higher than usual this year, because they had


    an extra motive: everyone wanted to see Tangning!


    The staff at Tang Corps were mesmerized by ''W.H.'' just like practically everyone else in Beijing.


    After all, it was a huge production with extremely good feedback. Whenever the film held any form


    of fan meetings, they were bound to turn up and show their support. However...Tangning had


    unfortunately retreated from the industry and even her closest fans didn''t get to see her. So, their


    only chance, was at the annual celebration!


    "Luckily I''m a staff of Tang Corps. I can actually get the chance to see Tangning."


    "There are over 1000 attendees at this year''s celebration and everyone looks stunning in their


    formal wear. I wonder how Tangning will look..."


    "I know right? After all, she is a supermodel..."


    "I prefer her as an actress. Her acting is amazing..."


    Within the grand ballroom, underneath the luxurious crystal chandelier, guests gathered in small


    groups to chat. Amongst them, the hottest topic was naturally Tangning!


    Tangning!


    From Augustst year, this name had slowly seeped into all corners of Beijing. And today, her name


    had already be a legend.


    It didn''t matter that she was already married or that her husband was Mo Ting, the CEO of Hai Rui.


    "Do you guys think she will attend today?"


    "I''m pretty sure she will."


    "It''s best you guysy off this topic, Tangning hasn''t shown up, but the annoying Big Miss has


    arrived instead."


    Everyone looked towards the red carpet as Tang Xuan appeared in a white gown and light grey fur


    jacket. Even though she had lost everything, she still maintained her att.i.tude as the Big Miss of


    Tang Corps as she helped Elder Tang into the ballroom.


    The guests slowly gathered around to give their greetings.


    In particr, shareholders and important business partners stepped forward to shake the old man''s


    hand. Of course, they had no choice but to give Tang Xuan a few words of praise.


    "Old man Tang, if your granddaughter gets any more beautiful, she will beparable to a


    G.o.ddess..."


    "I know right. Even though Xiao Xuan is pregnant, her body is still as good as ever. I really envy


    her."


    Although she knew that their words were just for show, Tang Xuan still felt her heart light up. After


    all, every woman enjoyed being praised.


    "By the way, where''s your family''s Second Miss and Tangning? Howe we don''t see them?"


    Elder Tang immediately replied with a smile, "Yichen still has a heap of surgeries lined up. As for


    Tangning...she''s on her way. I''m sure you all know that Beijing is famous for its traffic jams!"


    "That''s true. By the way Elder Tang, you are very lucky. Our entire family has watched Tangning''s


    latest film. You''ve really created a genius. My son told me, if I see Tangning, I have to get an


    autograph for him. Both my sons are currently obsessed with her..."


    "Haha, if it''s just an autograph you want, that''s easy."


    Although it was meant to be Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration, hearing everyone praise Tangning still


    made Elder Tang''s heart fill with joy. He was pretending to be unfazed by it all, but he knew deep


    inside that he had once underestimated the profession of an actor and, in fact, underestimated the


    entire entertainment industry.


    He never expected that Tangning would receive so much love and respect from everyone.


    At first, people still noticed Tang Xuan, but as the celebration progressed and people began to


    mention Tangning, Tang Xuan slowly became just a part of Elder Tang''s background. No one


    noticed her any more.


    At first, Tang Xuan still managed to force a smile. But, as time progressed, the fire in her heart


    began to burn fiercer...


    Why couldn''t Tangning give her the slightest chance of survival?


    Tangning obviously had everything already!


    "Aiya, old man Tang...we are so honored. I wonder if we''ll get the chance to meet Tangning today..."


    Along came another guest who wanted to know about Tangning. Tang Xuan couldn''t take it


    anymore, so she directly turned to Elder Tang and said, "Grandfather, I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Go then!" Elder Tang was well aware that she had reached her limit, so he allowed her to excuse


    herself.


    Tang Xuan loosened her grip on Elder Tang''s arm and left the ballroom holding onto her handbag.


    But, because she was quite angered and her steps were rough, she identally ran into a young


    woman...


    The woman was dressed in a light pink dress, but because Tang Xuan had run into her, red wine


    had tipped all over her body and she was left in an extremely helpless state.


    But, even so, Tang Xuan did not respond. After ncing at the woman briefly, she directly walked


    away. At this time, the woman stopped her, "Don''t you know how to apologize after running into


    someone? Miss Tang?"


    Tang Xuan was already in a bad mood. So, with the woman''s provocation, she directly replied, "Get


    lost!"


    Get lost!


    The woman didn''t seem to care who had said these words to her as she grabbed onto Tang Xuan''s


    wrist, "Apologize!"


    "Don''t cause trouble. It''s not like I did it on purpose. Since you know that I am the Big Miss of the


    Tang Family, then you should know that this is the Tang Family''s territory!"


    The woman was quite young, but her eyes revealed a sharp fire. From her presence, it was easy to


    tell that she wasn''t an average person.


    "So this is how Tang Corps treats its guests?" the woman''s voice increased a few decibels. She was


    so loud that Elder Tang''s attention was drawn over.


    Elder Tang looked over and wanted to go over to handle the matter, but a few old friends suddenly


    interrupted and made it hard for him to brush them off.


    a.s.sistant Leng immediately understood what Elder Tang was thinking, so he leaned in and


    whispered, "The Third Miss has arrived..."


    Elder Tang quickly rxed as he nodded his head and allowed the argument to continue. After all,


    this was the best time for Tangning to make an entrance.


    "Everyone, look over here, Miss Tang Xuan here ran into me. But, not only did she refuse to


    apologize, she even told me that this is the Tang Family''s territory and told me not to cause trouble.


    I simply wanted to hear her say sorry. Miss Tang, don''t tell me you''re too good to lower your


    precious head and give me a simple apology?"


    After hearing this, Tang Xuan''s face turned bright red. Everyone knew that she was like a walking


    sh.e.l.l and was no different to a piece of decoration in the Tang Family.


    But knowing was one thing and actually exposing it was another.


    So, boiling with anger, Tang Xuan lifted her hand to p the woman...

 Chapter 534: Isnt This Only Fair

    Chapter 534: Isn''t This Only Fair


    "Miss Tang, think about it carefully. If you throw this p over, Tang Corps will end up losing one of


    their biggest business partners next year."


    The woman stared directly at Tang Xuan. Her gaze was unwavering as she spoke in a firm tone.


    In front of everyone, Tang Xuan was suddenly forced into a predicament.


    If she threw the p over, not only Elder Tang, but all the eyes in the ballroom would witness her


    every move...


    On the other hand, if she held back her p, what would happen to her pride?


    But, just as everyone thought that Tang Xuan wouldn''t dare toy a hand on the heiress, a huge


    "PAK" echoed through the ballroom...Tang Xuan actually made a move in front of everyone.


    She had suddenly remembered all the praise that Tangning had received from the guests that night


    and how they had ignored her. Since Tangning was so capable, she was going to wait and see how


    Tangning would clean up after her.


    Of course, Tang Xuan only ever knew how to use methods that sacrificed herself to damage her


    enemies. She never looked at things with much foresight nor considered the consequences.


    "Is the Big Miss crazy? She actually pped the heiress  of Xu Corps!"


    "Is there something wrong with her brain?"


    "The staff has worked so hard for thepany for her toe along and ruin it!"


    Tang Corps'' staff verbally expressed their displeasure. Especially since Tang Xuan had done


    something so stupid at such an important event. No wonder Tangning''s reputation in Tang Corps


    was ever-growing. After all, one was endlessly resolving problems, while the other endlessly caused


    them...


    As for Miss Xu, who had been pped, she obviously did not expect that Tang Xuan actually had


    the guts to make a move. All of a sudden, she was covering her face in shock and anger as she


    red at Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan suddenly felt a little scared, but she concealed it with a powerful tone, "You asked for it.


    Don''t me me for being impolite! After all, this is Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration..."


    "It seems, Tang Corps doesn''t want to work with Xu Corps anymore," the heiress  said coldly to Tang


    Xuan before she turned to leave. However, at this time, a loud voice resonated from the crowd.


    "Please wait."


    Everyone turned to look for the owner of the voice as they gradually moved aside to form a path


    down the middle. At this time, everyone finally realized who had arrived.


    Dressed in a ck loose-fitting dress, the woman in front of them was s.e.xy and mysterious. The


    diamonds on her wrist and ears made her sparkle like a sky full of stars. She was dazzling and


    captivating.


    Her elegant vibe and unignorable presence, made everyone present suddenly forget to breathe...


    Especially since Mo Ting was standing right beside her. A man that possessed an attractive face


    like his, was iparable no matter where he appeared. He was like a king that had made an


    appearance in front ofmoners...


    Who else couldpete for the limelight when faced with this couple?


    "Tangning''s here..."


    "The situation has a chance of revival!"


    "Just in time...Third Miss must save Tang Corps'' pride and not let this wench ruin everything."


    Everyone expressed their excitement. But, of course, Tangning''s loose-fitting outfit today was


    deliberately chosen to hide her stomach. It wasn''t currently the right time to announce the child in


    her stomach. After all, there were way too many guests and aplex mix of people; she didn''t


    want to put her child at risk.


    "Please wait," Tangning repeated.


    The heiress was a little surprised as she turned around to find Tangning and Mo Ting walking


    towards her.


    Plenty of people had heard about Tangning''s methods, but no one had personally witnessed her


    impressive PR skills. So, today''s difficult situation was the perfect test of her abilities.


    Tang Xuan had already thrown her p. Was there still a chance of revival?


    "The Third Miss Tang!" the heiress scoffed. "What? Don''t you think your sister hit me enough? Did


    you want to join in?"


    "Can Miss Xu please give me one minute?" Tangning asked in seriousness.


    The woman really wanted to reject Tangning, but as she looked into Tangning''s eyes, it was


    somehow impossible for her to say anything.


    "Go ahead..." the heiress looked at Tangning with a doubtful curiosity as she gave her the chance to


    speak.


    "Tangning, your older sister has been bullied. Don''t tell me you are siding with an outsider at a time


    like this?" Tang Xuan took the opportunity to fan the fire.


    Hearing this, Tangning turned to look at Tang Xuan coldly and asked, "If I''m not wrong, when it


    comes to Tang Corps, isn''t Miss Tang Xuan the true outsider?"


    "You..."


    "As an outsider, you bullied one of Tang Corps'' special guests on Tang Corps'' territory. Miss Tang,


    how do you n to exin yourself?" Tangning continued to question her sharply. Of course, Mo


    Ting stood beside his wife and protected her the entire time. A scene like this obviously didn''t need


    his involvement, but no one dared to ignore his presence.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Tang Xuan froze, unable to say a word. Tangning did not continue to force her as she turned around


    and said to the heiress, "Miss Xu, when ites to business, let''s leave it in the hands of the


    elders. It''s best we don''t make things difficult for them. Instead, I will make sure that you didn''t get


    hurt for nothing. What do we say?"


    After hearing these words, a smile appeared on the heiresses face. These two sister were indeed


    worlds apart.


    Tangning was giving her a way of stepping down with her pride intact.


    After all, there was no way that Tang Corps and Xu Corps would cancel their cooperation over a


    mere p. They were talking about billions of dors and something that would effect the entire


    operation of the business. She had simply made her threat out of impulse.


    But, the thing that made heiress the most happy, was the fact that Tangning did not try to protect her


    sister at all. Her unconcealed disgust towards Tang Xuan, showed the heiress that Tangning was on


    the same side as her.


    "Fine. I would like to see how the Third Miss ns to resolve this issue."


    After receiving the woman''s response, Tangning understood her standpoint. Freeing herself from


    Mo Ting''s arms, she walked over to Tang Xuan and demanded, "Give Miss Xu three bows and say


    sorry three times..."


    She then turned to the heiress and asked, "Miss Xu, what do you think?"


    She had asked Tang Xuan to bow...


    ...in front of so many people?


    The heiress remained silent for a few seconds before she nodded her head. If Tang Xuan was


    willing, then she was more than happy to ept. It was, after all, a proper apology.


    "You must be dreaming!" Tang Xuan yelled at Tangning


    "Does that mean you would prefer a second option?" Tangning looked at everyone and said loudly,


    "I have always been a vengeful person. I''m sure everyone is aware of this. Since the Big Miss


    refuses to apologize, then I will not force her to bow. How about we get Miss Xu to return the b.u.mp


    and p that you gave her instead?"


    "Isn''t this only fair?"

 Chapter 535: Provoking Someone That Should Not Be Provoked

    Chapter 535: Provoking Someone That Should Not Be Provoked


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Tang Xuan''s entire body shook in anger as she roared at Tangning


    without restraint, "Tangning!"


    Tangning noticed Tang Xuan''s eyes had turned red from anger. With a calm and cold voice, she


    responded, "Don''t you think, considering all the times that the Tang Family has cleaned up after


    your arrogant behavior, that a simple apology and bow is already a merciful request from you?"


    "If not because we are blood rted and the fact that you are a part of the Tang Family, you would


    already be defending yourself in court right now. Did you think you''d still have the chance to be


    standing right here, acting arrogantly towards our guests?"


    "It''s either you apologize today or you let Miss Xu hit you back. With so many witnesses, I refuse to


    believe that you can still ignore what''s right from wrong."


    Tangning''s words were so powerful that it gave everyone a definite conclusion: Tangning was firm


    on her decision. The Xu Family heiress suddenly felt like she had provoked someone that was no


    fun to provoke...


    Someone that she shouldn''t have provoked...


    Tang Xuan''s face turned red as she clenched her fists by her sides. In the end, she let out augh,


    "Tangning, don''t think that I don''t know what your motive is. Is it because you heard that grandfather


    ns to give his shares to my child that you decided to scheme against me?"


    Under the current situation, at a grand event like this, if Tang Xuan didn''t use her child as a


    s.h.i.+eld, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed. So, she stuck out her belly,


    reminding everyone that she was currently pregnant and that they couldn''t act recklessly towards


    her.


    Tang Xuan was well aware of the advantage that she held!


    "How annoying. Just because she''s pregnant, does that mean she should be let off the hook?"


    "How shameless. How could G.o.d allow someone like her to fall pregnant?"


    "Is she going to get away with what she''s done, just like this?"


    Hearing the discussions around her, a smile naturally appeared on Tang Xuan''s face. She knew, as


    long as she had a child in her stomach, Tangning did not dare to do anything to her. So, she simply


    scoffed and turned to leave. But, Tangning suddenly grabbed onto her wrist and held her back...


    "I didn''t say you could leave..."


    "What can you possibly do to me?" Tang Xuan asked.


    "Since we''ve gotten to this point, let''s calcte everything you owe, all at once. Did you want me to


    tell everyone about how you bribed a doctor to remove my uterus, or do you want me to tell


    everyone about how you teamed up with my mother''s secretary to get her kidnapped?"


    Tang Xuan suddenly began to tremble...


    "I''ve already kept all your witnesses and evidence in a safe ce. It''s either you shut up and


    apologize right now, or I''ll get the police to ask you to lower your precious head."


    "You...you can''t possibly have..."


    "Go ahead and try..."


    The two sisters kept their conversation between themselves, not allowing a third person to hear.


    However, Tangning''s words were lethal enough towards Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan was so frightened that her face suddenly went pale before it slowly turned red. In the


    end, she could only grit her teeth as she said, "Tangning you are despicable as always."


    "Did you think you deserve to be treated fairly?" Tangning asked back.


    Tangning''s smile appeared warm and gentle, but to Tang Xuan, it was full of mockery.


    "Fine, I''ll apologize!"


    Everyone was surprised by these words. They didn''t know how to react to Tang Xuan''s sudden


    change.


    Tangning let go of Tang Xuan''s wrist and gestured for her to immediately apologize.


    Tang Xuan had no choice but to walk over to the heiress of Xu Corps. As she got down on her


    knees and bowed, she said, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. I was wrong, I hope you can forgive me."


    "Three times," Tangning emphasized.


    Tang Xuan held back her anger as she apologized to the heiress three times.


    "It''s all over now." The heiress originally thought that no one would be able to deal with this


    pregnantdy. But, no matter how shameless she was, she was up against Tangning.


    Tangning!


    The heiress waspletely convinced by Tangning''s abilities.


    "Is that enough?" Tang Xuan asked, after bowing three times in a row.


    Tangning looked towards the heiress and the heiress nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "I hope this does not happen again."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Tang Xuan red at Tangning. But, there was nothing she could do...


    "You can return to your seat now, Miss Tang. You better watch where you walk from now on. If you


    identally lose your child, I don''t want the public to think that I schemed against you."


    Tang Xuan was asked to return to her seat and not to leave...


    Tang Xuan''s chest rose up and down; it was obvious that she was trying to control her anger. But,


    what could she do? The person before her was the wless Tangning and she was hopeless


    around her.


    So, all she could do was return to her seat under the gaze of all the guests...


    "Although I don''t know what the Third Miss said to Tang Xuan to make her submit, the result was


    f*cken satisfying."


    "Seeing this woman being defeatedpletely cures my anger."


    "I can''t believe the Third Miss actually managed to make her bow and apologize. She dealt with this


    difficult woman so easily."


    Tang Corps'' staff all cheered inside. Just like the heiress from Xu Corps, they were helpless towards


    Tang Xuan''s arrogance. After all, she was pregnant, so they had to be cautious around her.


    But, when it came to Tangning...


    ...she easily made Tang Xuan admit defeat!


    The heiress of Xu Corps had witnessed an impressive show and Tangning also helped her retrieve


    her pride. So, she looked at everyone and smiled, "I''ve long heard that the Third Miss is a very wise


    woman. She sure lives up to expectations."


    "With a person like this in charge, no wonder Tang Corps is continually on the rise. Third Miss, I am


    well and truly impressed by you."


    "You are too polite, Miss Xu. I''m sorry that you had to go through all this tonight."


    "A small matter like this is nothing," the heiress replied. "If Miss Tang doesn''t mind, could we


    perhaps be friends?"


    Tangning resolved a huge crisis in front of so many people, so the staff were naturally convinced by


    her.


    Seeing that the atmosphere returned to normal, Elder Tang couldn''t help but smile proudly.


    If there was one person in this world that could stand her ground in front of both the good and bad,


    then that would be Tangning.


    In the end, he brushed off his old friends and weaved through the crowd towards Tangning and Mo


    Ting. All of a sudden, he raised Tangning''s right hand, "I would like to take this opportunity to


    announce a very important decision..."


    "I''m  sure no one will have any objections towards this. From today onwards...I have decided to step


    down from my position as chairman and hand it over to my third granddaughter, Tangning!"

 Chapter 536: Tangning Is Also Pregnant

    Chapter 536: Tangning Is Also Pregnant


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned as they held onto their red wine .s.ses and looked at each


    other. At this time, the most shocked person was none other than Tang Xuan, who directly jumped


    right out of her seat.


    As the announcement came too sudden. It was practically like a huge bomb had been thrown upon


    them...


    At first, the staff did not know how to respond. But then, Mo Ting suddenly started pping.


    Everyone quickly joined in as they erupted into an apuse.


    "That''s great!"


    "Wow, amazing!"


    Not only was there pping, but because of their excitement, the staff also erupted in sharp


    screams and cheers. They were truly convinced by Tangning. If it was someone else, they may not


    have easily epted it.


    This was a true example of a well-deserved result!


    "Xiao Ning, there are so many eyes on you. Do you still want to reject my offer? Grandfather doesn''t


    expect you to focus 100% of your energy on Tang Corps, you simply need to protect the Tang


    Family''s foundations and pa.s.s thepany on through the generations. That''s all you need to do


    for grandfather to be satisfied."


    Tangning looked at Elder Tang and then turned to look at Mo Ting. Finally, she ced her gaze


    upon the out of control Tang Xuan and nodded her head, "Grandfather, I''ll do the best I can."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Great, that''s great," Elder Tang took a deep breath like he had lifted a huge load off his shoulders.


    Now that Tangning had finally agreed to take over Tang Corps, he no longer needed to worry about


    the future of thepany.


    However, just as everyone was celebrating that Tangning had epted the role of chairwoman, a


    shrill scream suddenly resonated from the crowd, "Blood...She''s bleeding!"


    [Tang Corps to undergo changes: Tangning takes over while Tang Xuan has a miscarriage!]


    [Sisterly fight reaches new heights: Tang Xuan gets kicked out of Tang Corps three times; resulting


    anger leads to miscarriage!]


    [Tangning a winner at life: leads the box office and bes chairwoman of Tang Corps at the same


    time]


    The hottest news in Beijing at the moment was focused around Tangning bing the chairwoman


    of Tang Corps and Tang Xuan having a miscarriage and being sent to the hospital.


    Of course, it was true that Tang Xuan had started bleeding at the Annual Celebration, but the child


    in her stomach was fine after the doctors stabilized her condition.


    Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration was the highlight of the year, but no one expected that it would end


    because of Tang Xuan being sent to the hospital.


    Inside the quiet VIP hospital room, Tang Xuan was hooked up to a drip as she leaned weakly


    against the headboard. Her face looked pale and exhausted.


    Elder Tang walked in with his walking stick and sat down on the edge of Tang Xuan''s bed, while


    a.s.sistant Leng and Xia Yuling stood to one side. Although there were plenty of people watching


    over her, none of them were people that she wanted to see.


    "Grandfather, don''t you think you were too ruthless?" Tang Xuan suddenly said with a raspy voice


    after a moment of silence. Tears slowly seeped out of her eyes, "I am your granddaughter as well.


    Why do you only dote on Tangning?"


    "You''ve given Tangning the entire Tang Corps and haven''t left me with even a dime..."


    "Do you know how much hate I feel?"


    After hearing Tang Xuan''s words, Elder Tang lowered his head for a moment before looking up and


    saying, "The most important thing for you right now is to take care of yourself. The doctor said you


    almost had a miscarriage."


    "Grandfather...how could you go to such extremes?"


    "Tang Xuan..." Xia Yuling spoke up on behalf of Elder Tang, but Elder Tang held her back.


    "Perhaps, to you, I may seem really cruel because I am the most ruthless towards you," after a


    short pause, he continued, "But, have you ever wondered why?"


    Tang Xuan looked away without responding.


    It was almost like Elder Tang''s mistreatment of her was the entire cause of everything that had


    happened.


    "Grandfather once loved you and even hurt Tangning for over 20 years because of you. But, what


    did I get in return? Xiao Xuan, be honest with me. What did you do to Xiao Ning?"


    Tang Xuan suddenly froze. She did not dare to look Elder Tang in the eyes because of guilt.


    "You''ve done plenty of bad things in the past, but grandfather has always turned a blind eye to it.


    However, I never expected that you''d team up with the hospital to get my Xiao Ning''s uterus


    removed."


    "Then there''s Yuling. Over the years, she''s upheld her responsibilty towards the Tang Family. Even


    though she''s not your birth mother, she''s sacrificed herself and her own daughter just to make you


    guys feelfortable. Yet, what did you do in return? You actually found someone to kidnap her."


    As soon as Tang Xuan heard Elder Tang mention these two incidences, her eyes grew big in shock,


    "Did Tangning tell you..."


    "I knew from the start," Elder Tang directly cut in, "From the very start..."


    "In other words..."


    "In other words, I spent everyday facing such a cruel granddaughter but never got to see her turn


    back. Instead, I found myself bing more and more disappointed in her. As a result, grandfather


    no longer feels an ounce of sympathy towards you," Elder Tang said coldly.


    Tang Xuan thought about the act she had been putting on for so long and how she thought she had


    the Tang Family ying into her hands.


    Tang Xuan''s heart suddenly turned cold...


    In fact, she began tough at herself inside. It seemed, she had been too self-centered.


    "I guess all of you viewed me as an idiot?"


    It turned out, in front of the Tang Family, they had already seen through her from the start...


    "You guys really know how to put on an act. No wonder you created an actress like Tangning. You


    should all go and be actors," Tang Xuan yelled at Elder Tang and the others, "Leave! All of you! I


    don''t want to see any of you! Get lost!"


    So this was the true humiliation that Tangning gave her.


    She was so humiliated that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself inside.


    Elder Tang and the others did not say another word. They simply called for the personal caretaker


    and asked her to watch over Tang Xuan before they left the hospital and disappeared from Tang


    Xuan''s sight.


    "Miss Tang, you need to get some rest. By the way, the Tang Family is surrounded by good news. I


    looked at the photos in the newspaper and it appears that Miss Tangning is also pregnant," the


    caretaker suddenly pulled out a newspaper to show Tang Xuan after Elder Tang and the others left.


    "What did you say?" Tang Xuan turned to look at the woman.


    "Although she''s trying hard to conceal it, most doctors can easily tell that she is obviously a few


    months pregnant..."


    Tangning is also pregnant?


    That''s impossible!


    Because of the caretaker''s words, Tang Xuan immediately s.n.a.t.c.hed the newspaper out of her


    hands and scanned Tangning''s photo in detail.


    "Even if she found out that I tried to get her uterus removed, it''s true that she can''t fall pregnant!


    You''re lying to me!"


    "Miss Tang, although I''m already retired, I still have over 20 years experience. If I say she''s


    pregnant, then it''s certain. It''s up to you whether you decide to believe me or not," faced with doubt,


    the woman simply emphasized what she saw.


    In reality, it really wasn''t hard to tell.


    But, because of the previous rumors that Tangning couldn''t fall pregnant, no one thought otherwise.

 Chapter 537: You Dont Mind Getting a Little Bloody

    Chapter 537: You Don''t Mind Getting a Little Bloody


    Tang Xuan tried to imagine Tangning''s recent figure in detail. In the end, her lips curved upwards in


    self-mockery, "Is there any difference to me whether she is pregnant or not? I''ve already lost


    everything..."


    After all, everyone in the Tang Family already knew about her bad deeds. Would anyone still show


    her pity?


    No!


    "I''m sure you will make a fair sum of money if you reveal this to the paparazzi," the caretaker joked.


    Over the past few days, because of the end of the year, everyone''s attention was focused on the


    Fei Tian Awards.


    The Fei Tian Awards was a recognition from professionals in the field. This year''s main judge was


    the previous winner of The Fei Tian Lifetime Contribution Award. Under him were 2 team leaders


    and over 20 well-experienced artists, actors and directors. Elder Mo was one of these team leaders.


    As it was almost time to announce the nominees for all categories, the judges were frantically trying


    to get their votes in. However, Mo Ting only signed Tangning up for The Best Neer Award


    using ''W.H.''.


    The Best Neer Award...


    On the surface, it appeared like an easy award to win. But, in reality, there was arge number of


    nominees and they were all equally talented.


    The judges were to go through three rounds of voting to select 10 of the best for discussions.


    Eventually, through methods of elimination, they would settle on the final 5 nominees.


    Of course, everyone still had to wait patiently to see what results ''W.H.'' would get.


    Meanwhile, the audience votes had also begun. As soon as voting started online, fans immediately


    flocked to cast their votes.


    At this time, a small interlude happened.


    Because Tangning''s character in hertest film was very popr, plenty of fans decided to cast


    votes for her. So many fans tried to log on at the same time that the website ended up cras.h.i.+ng.


    When voting finally resumed, it was discovered that the organizers had wiped a few of the


    nominees'' votespletely clean. This was because they believed that some fans had cheated and


    cast multiple votes.


    "Cheating? Does our Tangning need to cheat?" Long Jie was sitting in front of theputer. Seeing


    that the other nominees had hundreds of thousands of votes while Tangning''s  were only two figures,


    Long Jie couldn''t help but point out the injustice.


    "Up until this point, the Fei Tian Awards has always been fair. If the organizers say that someone


    cheated, then they cheated," Lu Che said as he held onto his coffee cup and leaned against Long


    Jie''s  seat.


    "What do you mean?" Long Jie red at Lu Che.


    Seeing his wife''s reaction, Lu Che immediately put down his coffee cup and sat down beside her,


    "Of course I''m not trying to say that the Madam is cheating. What I mean is...someone deliberately


    gave theirpet.i.tors fake votes."


    Long Jie nodded her head, "It only counts for 20% of the total, is it necessary?"


    "How is it not necessary?" Lu Che began to exin, "Perhaps, you don''t view any significance in


    this 20%. But, as long as it could be a deciding factor for the final results, other people aren''t going


    to stupid. Why wouldn''t one fight for every single vote they can get?"


    "What should we do now?" Long Jie asked in a frustrated manner as she looked at Tangning''s


    votes.


    She had only ever been the manager of a model, so she didn''t know much about the film and


    television industry. There were many underhanded methods that she wasn''t aware of.


    "Right now, it''s still impossible to find out who did it..." Lu Che replied with a dull tone.


    "So, Tangning can''t do anything but to take the me?"


    "It may not be a bad thing," Lu Che said with a deeper meaning.


    Long Jie did not understand what Lu Che was thinking; she simply trusted her husband. But, she


    couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. After all, this decided whether Tangning would win an award


    fairly.


    "That''s enough. We should believe in the Madam and get some rest." Lu Che noticed Long Jie still


    looked troubled, so he directly lifted her in his arms.


    "Lu Che..."


    "I almost forgot, there''s something I want to discuss with you," Lu Che said gently after he put her


    down on the soft bed.


    "Huh?"


    "I''ve already discussed it with my parents. I want a d.i.n.k (Dual Ie, No Kids) family!"


    Long Jie was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Is it because I can''t fall pregnant?"


    "How long have we been married? It''s normal to not have kids yet. There are plenty of couples that


    don''t have kids until they''ve been married for a few years. What do you mean you can''t fall


    pregnant?" Lu Che couldn''t help but knock her on the head. "Can you stop a.s.suming that you can''t


    fall pregnant? What if I''m the one that has a problem?"


    "You''re strong and healthy, how could you have any problems?"


    "Well, that''s what I told my parents. I told them there''s something wrong with me, so they wouldn''t


    get any weird thoughts."


    "What?" Long Jie''s voice increased in volume, "How could you say that to your parents? If I


    suddenly fall pregnant one day, would they think that I''ve had an affair?"


    After hearing this, Lu Che burst outughing, "You always speak before thinking."


    "But, I remember that you''ve always liked kids..."


    "If I have topare kids to you, I like you much more," Lu Che suddenly hugged Long Jie and


    buried his head into her neck, " You probably don''t know how much you mean to me. I don''t want


    you to spend every day just thinking about having kids."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hearing this, Long Jie was quite surprised...


    Out of nowhere, her eyes began to heat up as tears naturally rolled out, one drop at a time.


    Although their ident.i.ties weren''t significant or famous, Long Jie knew that she was holding true


    happiness in her arms.


    "Who cares about having kids...I haven''t enjoyed the rtions.h.i.+p between the two of us enough


    yet."


    Lu Che sat up and smiled as he kissed her tears away. Just as he was about to move down to her


    lips, Long Jie suddenly gripped onto his hands and said apologetically, "I have my period..."


    "What bad timing..." Lu Che flipped over andy on his back.


    "Unless...you don''t mind getting a little b.l.o.o.d.y?"


    "What are you thinking about? Go to sleep!" Lu Che tapped Long Jie on the head. After a gentle


    show of violence, he pulled his woman into his arms and hugged her to sleep.


    He wasn''t Mo Ting, so he knew that what he wanted to give Long Jie wasn''t any award, empire or


    glory; all he wanted to give her, was a warm and happy home.


    The next morning, after the vote-clearing incident, Tangning''s vote count once again caught up to


    the others. Her fans were indeed powerful and loyal.


    But, that night, her votes were once again cleared...


    Inside the living room of Hyatt Regency, Mo Ting looked at what had happened and furrowed his


    brows, "I think we can lock down on the culprit very soon."


    Tangningy down on Mo Ting''sp and said in a gentle voice, "We can''t avoid this. Even if my


    votes keep catching up, it may still end up getting cleared."


    "But, you must not know, if someone is suspected of cheating three times, they will immediately be


    disqualified from audience votes."


    "The public won''t care if you''ve been framed or not. All they know is, your votes are always the


    highest, but keeps getting cleared."

 Chapter 538: 6th

    Chapter 538: 6th


    So they say, better the devil you know.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Only until this point did Tangning finally understand that her path wasn''t particrly filled with more


    obstacles than everyone else. Being in the industry that she was and holding onto the position that


    she had, even if it was someone else, as long as they stood in someone''s way, their result would be


    the same.


    Thinking of this, her heart sank a little.


    Perhaps the person that was ying tricks was determined to make their actress win. But, they


    couldn''t forget that Tangning was alsopeting for the same award this year!


    They were influential, but that was only because Mo Ting didn''t normally get involved with the voting


    process of the Fei Tian Awards. But, this time, they had impacted Tangning. If someone dared to


    touch his wife, there was no way he''d let them off easy. Especially when she would be disqualified


    from receiving audience votes after three warnings. He couldn''t possibly let them effect her votes.


    Ish2, this grandpa and grandson pair is really so childish when ites about Ning, they like to


    bicker like children who''s fighting about they precious toy! what a family goals, it''s surely nice to be


    Ning .. But i really wonder how does it feels like to have grandparents to pamper ya? the voting


    really is he suspicious~ Grandpa Mo really good at roasting others


    So the judges were bribed huh


    Elder Mo is adorable <3 Mo Ting should be nicer to him =P although I''ll admit their interactions


    make me giggle. ??? Wait isn''t this the "neer" award? How are there people with experience


    competing?! Looks like more drama going on with Fei Tian which is kinda amusing considering how


    much emphasis there was on how fair it was, but this novel has taught me that the more "fair" it is


    reputed to be, the more likely it is to be corrupt lol

 Chapter 539: The Deserved Fairness

    Chapter 539: The Deserved Fairness


    "Since you guys are seated in this position and are judges, please disy your professionalism and


    objectiveness. What you should be focused on, is an actor''s abilities and not their experience."


    "I''ve already said what I needed to say. If you still feel the need to eliminate Tangning, then I have


    no objections. But, please provide a reasonable exnation for your decision. Otherwise, the public


    and I won''t be easily convinced," Elder Mo crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned back in


    his chair. "Let''s go around the table. Tell me what you honestly think."


    Everyone hesitated for a moment before a senior film critic adjusted the .s.ses on his nose and


    responded, "The Fei Tian Awards represents the highest quality art form in the country and is


    currently held in the highest regard. The person we choose, not only needs to be great at acting, but


    also needs to be respected by the public."


    "The reason I want to eliminate Tangning is simple, it''s because she has too many enemies in the


    industry. She has a bad reputation, she''s arrogant, and she''s broken too many rules within the


    industry."


    "When ites to acting, all 10 nominees can act. But, while some stick to their responsibilities,


    others create headlines all day long."


    "She hasn''t produced many films, but news about her has continuously carried on from the


    beginning of the year until the end. That''s why I don''t like her."


    Elder Mo nodded his head and asked the others, "What about you guys? Do you also think this


    way?"


    "More or less..."


    "Me too..."


    "If this is your way of being objective, then you should do some research into the other nominees.


    Do you truly understand all of them?" Elder Mo questioned. "I would like to know, how does


    Tangning have a bad reputation?"


    Everyone was suddenly faced with a difficult question. But, they maintained their opinion.


    "Fine, since none of you have anything to say, it must mean you truly dislike Tangning and won''t


    vote for her sincerely; I won''t force you. I''ll simply show you onest thing," Elder Mo waved at a


    staff member and whispered a few words into his ear.


    No one could predict what Elder Mo had nned. All they could do was wait as the staff retrieved


    behind-the-scenes footage from ''W.H.''.


    Elder Mo disregarded everything else and directly broadcasted the footage onto the screen.


    He allowed everyone to clearly witness how Tangning filmed her fight scenes in water, how she


    escaped from the jungle and how she put in all her effort to practice when no one was looking...


    "When ites to filming, she puts in as much effort as everyone else. In fact, she may suffer a bit


    more than the average actor. Did you all think that the film was easy to make? She worked on it,


    one step at a time. How could you disregard the hard work of others because of your prejudice?"


    "I have no say when ites to her other ident.i.ties. But, when ites to being an actress, I don''t


    understand why you are all against her."


    "Also, when ites to reputation, it seems we are living in very different worlds. From what I know,


    Tangning''s fans truly admire her and she is loved by almost everyone in Beijing. I don''t understand


    why you think she is full of enemies. And arrogant? Huh? Please exin!"


    Everyone lowered their heads, unable to refute.


    "How about this, let''s postpone the selection for another day. I''ll let you all go home and think things


    over carefully before wee to a decision."


    Sometimes, one could not exin why they disliked someone. Perhaps, these people did not like


    that a simple woman like Tangning could perform better than a man.


    "Let''s postpone until tomorrow. We cane to a decision tomorrow."


    Everyone probably felt that Elder Mo was asking for the votes to be reviewed, simply because he


    was trying to justify for Tangning''s ws. This was the first time something like this had urred


    during the Fei Tian Awards.


    "No matter when it gets postponed until, my decision is firm," the man with the .s.ses said, before


    he stood up and left the room.


    This was destined to be an unhappy discussion.


    Of course, this was not something that was unexpected of the Fei Tian Awards. After all, the judging


    panel consisted of well-experienced professionals. So, for the sake of art, they would argue over the


    smallest detail. But, it did not sound good when news of the disagreement spread to the ma.s.ses.


    After all, with Elder Mo and Tangning''s rtions.h.i.+p, Elder Mo was bound to be suspected of


    being bias towards his granddaughter-inw, regardless of what he did.


    "Is there even a question as to who would win the Fei Tian Award? It''s bound to be Tangning."


    "ording to sources from within the industry, a decision was already set, but Elder Mo refused to


    ept the results. It seems, he is determined to make Tangning win."


    "Is the Fei Tian Awards going to lose its usual fairness?"


    During this incident, the votes that belonged to Tangning were cleared, while the nomination that


    belonged to her, was considered as ''having back-up''...


    For Tangning, the situation seemed a bit bleak.


    "President, how should we handle the matter?" Lu Che asked worriedly as he stood inside Mo


    Ting''s office. "I don''t understand why these people are so blind."


    "Although Elder Mo attracted a lot of trouble, he actually did something good for once. At least he


    gave Tangning a chance to have the votes reviewed."


    "What if the results don''t change?"


    Mo Ting did not respond, so Lu Che did not dare to continue asking. After all, the problem this time


    was a lot more difficult than usual.


    "We need to solve the displeasure that these people have."


    He did not expect them to be objective, but he at least hoped that they wouldn''t use a casual reason


    to eliminate Tangning from top 5.


    "I never thought that receiving an award would be this difficult," Long Jie said as she supported


    Tangning while they strolled through the gardens of Hyatt Regency.


    "It has never been an easy task to achieve. Just like it wasn''t easy to be a supermodel,"


    Tangning sighed.


    "But, doesn''t your heart ache? You were originally deserving of the award, but now, even if you win,


    you will simply feel relief rather than excitement."


    "I believe that the organisingmittee will give me a fair judgment. The Fei Tian Awards is, after


    all, the Fei Tian Awards, they will definitely protect its glory."


    "You are always so confident," Long Jie grinned disdainfully, "If I was you, I would have given up


    hope a long time ago."


    Tangning was unfazed because she had long expected that plenty of people wouldpete for


    such a precious award...


    Plus, she was never one to sit around and do nothing.


    While Long Jie was in a panic, Tangning smiled as she shook Long Jie''s arms, "Don''t worry. What is


    mine, is mine, no one can take it away from me."


    "You have a n, don''t you?" Long Jie suddenly realized an underlying message to Tangning''s


    words.


    "I will simply get the fairness that I deserve," Tangning said with a deeper meaning as she turned


    her head.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 540: I Feel a Little Wronged

    Chapter 540: I Feel a Little Wronged


    The Fei Tian Awards was a prestigious award; insiders couldn''t possibly let anyone know of their


    internal disagreement. So, Tangning couldn''t possibly believe that outsiders received information


    from an inside source.


    Every single Fei Tian Award in the past had gone through heated arguments, but the organizers


    always stepped out to end it in fear of an ensuing fight. So, when it came to Tangning, would they


    really expose her to the public''s judgment? If they did this, it wouldn''t matter if Tangning received an


    award or not, she would still be criticized.


    If she didn''t receive it, others would say that she caused such a hugemotion only to go home


    empty-handed and she would be treated like a joke.


    And if she did receive it, everyone would say it''s because she had a strong backing. As a result, the


    award would lose its original significance.


    But, was this predicament a coincidence?


    The more fair a ce appeared, the more darkness it had hidden behind-the-scenes; this was


    something that Tangning understood well.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She didn''t care who she was up against nor what their motive was. As long as someone made a


    move, she would fight back without any fears.


    Late at night. Hyatt Regency.


    The light in the study room was still on and Mo Ting was still seated in front of theputer, tapping


    away at his keyboard. Tangning peeked in at her husband through the slight gap of the door as she


    supported her belly. There was no doubt he was working on her issue.


    However, she did not open the door and enter. Because she understood, from the moment that she


    decided to give up being a model to pursue acting, Mo Ting had felt guilty towards her.


    And this times incident was obvious that someone was trying to provoke Hai Rui and provoke him!


    "It''s cold outside, go back to bed," Mo Ting did not lift his head, but he was well aware that Tangning


    was standing outside the door. Tangning was a little surprised as a smile appeared on her face.


    "I haven''t been able to sleep welltely. It''s been a while since I''ve seen my husband''s manly face."


    Mo Ting lifted his head and took a deep breath before he waved his wife over, "Come, hurry over..."


    Tangning opened the door, walked over to Mo Ting and sessfully slipped into his embrace,


    "Hubby..."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get involved with the way you handle PR this time because I view this award


    highly. I can''t possibly say that it doesn''t matter to me whether I win it or not. I''m not generous to the


    point where I''d happily give it to someone else."


    Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he nodded his head, "No one can stop you from getting what you


    deserve...I bet these people have forgotten who your manager is!"


    Tangning looked into Mo Ting''s eyes. The couple had long developed an understanding  towards


    each other, so there was no way that Tangning didn''t know what Mo Ting had nned.


    Since the issue had escted to this point and varied opinions filled the inte, Hai Rui had no


    choice but to speak up and put everyone back on the right track.


    So, the next morning, Hai Rui released a statement to reaffirm the fairness of The Fei Tian Awards.


    Firstly, in the eyes of the public, this decade-old award was well-trusted and was held in high


    esteem, so its fairness couldn''t possibly be doubted just because of Tangning.


    Following on, Mo Ting posted up a letter addressed to fans. The t.i.tle of the letter was simple: "Why


    I nominated Tangning for the Fei Tian Awards!"


    In reality, Mo Ting''s motive was to tell everyone that Tangning deserved to win an award. But, he


    simply chose a more widely epted approach to not attract dislike.


    Within the letter, the recipients of The Best Neer Fei Tian Awards for thest 3 years were


    used as examples. And the film critics that critiqued them for those respective years were also


    mentioned. He did notpare Tangning to her currentpet.i.tors because he believed, even if


    he wasn''t rted to Tangning and he was viewing the situation from an entirely neutral position,


    Tangning''s acting was obviously better than the others.


    "Tangning is capable, but we can''t deny that she has a strong backing in the form of Hai Rui."


    "Thepet.i.tion seems fierce for this year''s Best Neer Award...I''m looking forward to a


    good show."


    "Ye Lan is also quite impressive. It''s rare to find someone that can act so well as a blind person."


    "I feel that the public has exaggerated the influence that Tangning has. She actually keeps a very


    low profile. It''s just, everyone views her as a legend..."


    "If this issue continues, even if Tangning is actually the best, the organizers couldn''t possibly give


    her the award...I don''t know why I feel a little wronged on behalf of Tangning!"


    Actually, people within the industry could tell that no matter whopeted for this award, Tangning


    was still the biggestpet.i.tor. This was because, not only was Tangning capable, she also had


    the support of Hai Rui and Mo Ting...


    She had a continuous aura that was dazzling and intimidating!


    Meanwhile, over at the Xu Household.


    The heiress of the Xu Household had just returned from a camping trip and was still dressed in


    athletic clothing.


    As she walked towards the living room, she spotted her father and the woman she hated, sitting on


    the sofa, chatting andughing. She was emotionless as she approached them and gave a dull


    greeting, before she turned and left. As she walked away, she briefly heard the woman say, "Thank


    you, Second Master. If not for your a.s.sistance, I don''t know how I would have gone up against


    Tangning."


    Second Master Xu said in a businessman''s att.i.tude as he hugged the woman with one arm and


    smoked a cigar with the other, "After being with me for so many years, your only hobby has been


    acting. Since you wanted an award, is there anything I can''t give you?"


    Hearing the two flirting in the living room, the heiress scoffed in disgust. Although she walked away


    like nothing happened, the word ''Tangning'' continued to resonate in her mind.


    She had a deep impression of the woman who had helped her retrieve her pride at Tang Corps''


    Annual Celebration. She was a woman that the heiress greatly admired...


    It turned out, the news that had been spreading about Tangning over thest couple of days, was all


    because the woman that was currently sitting in her home.


    After getting changed, the heiress returned to the living room. Seeing the woman was all alone on


    the sofa, she walked over and sat down beside her, "You''ve always been a sneaky person. But, I


    never thought you''d be sly even when ites to receiving an award."


    "What are you talking about?" the woman asked as her face turned red.


    "Am I wrong? I admit your acting is not bad, but you must be intimidated by Tangning, aren''t you?


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t use my father and his contacts to go around and nder Tangning."


    "Xu Qingyan, you better show me some respect! I am, after all, your stepmother!"


    "If I remember correctly, you''re younger than me, right?" Xu Qingyan scoffed "So what if you''re my


    stepmother? In this household, the only person that is blood-rted to my father, is me. If you have


    the capability, why don''t you give him another child?"


    "You..."


    Xu Qingyan couldn''t be bothered wasting her breath on the woman for another second. However,


    just before she left, she added onest thing, "I actually quite like Tangning. If given a choice, I


    would definitely side with her..."

 Chapter 541: All I Have To Do Is Cancel My Vote

    Chapter 541: All I Have To Do Is Cancel My Vote


    Tangning was the chairwoman of Tang Corps. Even if she was no longer an actress, it wouldn''t


    effect her too harshly. But, when dealing with someone like Xu Qingyan''s stepmother, even if Xu


    Qingyan was in Tangning''s position, she too would fight for the Fei Tian Award with all her might.


    Xu Qingyan''s stepmother was the female lead in ''Survive''; a woman that was half a year younger


    than her, who she had to call stepmother; a woman named Ye Lan.


    "Xu Qingyan, don''t forget that I hold seniority to you in this family. Don''t view the wrong person as


    the enemy."


    "The biggest enemy in my life is right before me, Miss Ye Lan. Don''t you think so?" After speaking,


    Xu Qingyan crossed her arms and turned to leave. Of course, she wasn''t joking when she said that


    she''d side with Tangning. She felt a connection with Tangning and could sense that they had


    simrities.


    As a result, she immediately contacted the staff at Xu Corps and asked for Tangning''s method of


    contact.


    To Xu Qingyan, there was no other mistress in the world that was as shameless as Ye Lan. To


    be her father''s wife, that woman had used every method possible. In fact, to please her father


    in bed, Ye Lan had flown all the way to j.a.pan to learn a few dirty, unmentionable tricks.


    Perhaps it was because she actually had a talent for it, Ye Lan ended up pursuing acting and did


    pretty well.


    And because her methods were quite ruthless, she did not view others with any regard. Of course,


    this included Tangning.


    In fact, the issue with the votes being cleared also involved her.


    It was hard to believe, a woman that was so cruel that she couldn''t be bothered to hide her own evil


    intentions, actually had the ability to mesmerize her father.


    It didn''t take long before it was time to look at the votes for Best Neer a second time. This


    time, everyone''s expression was especially serious, like they were making a huge life-changing


    decision.


    "I know most of you are firm with your decision from yesterday, but at least tell me what you think."


    "I have decided to stick with my original vote."


    "Me too."


    "I agree..."


    About a dozen people expressed their opinions with no changes to the previous day''s  decision...


    But, did this mean that Tangning had lost her chance at the Fei Tian Best Neer Award? Did


    she not even get the chance to be named as a top 5 nominee?


    "Regardless of the result, let''s talk after we review the votes..." Elder Mo said unhappily, "But first, I


    would like to mention that Hai Rui''s PR has stopped some information that leaked from our meeting


    yesterday. I''m curious as to how this information was exposed in the first ce."


    "Elder Mo, we only agreed to review the votes because we respect you. But, that doesn''t mean you


    can treat us with suspicion and insults..."


    "How would we know how information was leaked from our meeting yesterday?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start voting."


    In reality, although arge number of the judges did not change their votes, there were also a few


    that had sat down in seriousness and thought carefully about their decision. Especially after they


    saw Hai Rui''s letter.


    Tangning''s abilitypared to previous winners of the Best Neer Award was quite


    comparable. In other words, Tangning''s acting could not be doubted.


    As for those that held prejudice against Tangning, only a small number of them had been converted,


    but it was enough to make a difference...


    The official final result for the first round of votes ended with Tangning ranked in 5th ce and Ye


    Lan in 6th. There was only one vote difference between the two, but Tangning just slipped through.


    Although Elder Mo was still disappointed with the final result, at least Tangning made it into the final


    list of nominees and the second round of voting would be handled by a different group of judges.


    At this time, someone expressed their doubt towards Elder Mo.


    "Elder Mo, I have nothing to say about this final result, but I would like to know who you voted for.


    Did you directly give it to Tangning?"


    "What do you mean?" Elder Mo queried.


    "You keep telling us to be fair and objective, but, I want to know if you have been a fair judge," the


    man paused for a second and continued, "If you want to convince us, it''s simple, you just need to


    get rid of one of Tangning''s votes. After all, even though you''ve been fair all your life, would old age


    have made you act differently?"


    If Tangning was to lose a vote, then she would have the same votes as Ye Lan again!


    Elder Mo wanted to refute, but from the looks of it, everyone else seemed to be in agreement with


    the man''s suggestion.


    As a result, Elder Mo gave a slight smile and asked, "So, all I have to do is cancel my vote?"


    "Of course," the man replied in certainty.


    "Fine." After speaking, Elder Mo turned to the staff member in charge of counting the votes and


    said, "Cancel my vote."


    It seemed, everyone expected Elder Mo to vote for Tangning. But, surprisingly, Tangning''s votes did


    not change, instead the actresses in 1st and 2nd ce were effected.


    Elder Mo had given his vote to someone else - not Tangning!


    "What else do you guys have to say?"


    Everyone fell silent, including the man that had requested Elder Mo to cancel his vote. Since a new


    result had been decided on, it was only right for everyone to ept it.


    "Since no one has anything to say, then the final nomination list has been set."


    A portion of the people in the room were indifferent about the results, but those that disliked


    Tangning scoffed to themselves. So what if her name made it on the final list? The results showed


    that Tangning had received the least amount of votes. Even so, a small amount was better than no


    amount...


    The next group of judges were expected to be stricter than the first and no one could stand in their


    way. So, Elder Mo was no longer worried about Tangning. In reality, after Hai Rui''s PR released


    their statement, the public had already epted the possibly that Tangning would receive an award.


    After all, Tangning''s capability was obvious...N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    All Hai Rui had to do was emphasize Tangning''s capability and any doubts would be quickly


    dispersed.


    The final result was an achievement between the grandfather and his grandson. One man did


    everything for his wife, while the other did it for his granddaughter-inw. For the sake of their family


    member and lover, they were willing to give their all.


    Of course, they simply helped Tangning achieve a fair chance. After all, even though Tangning had


    their support and protection, their rtions.h.i.+p also created a lot of doubt.


    Tangning was obviously a great actress...


    For the sake of creating a great film, she put in more effort than everyone else!


    But, because of her rtions.h.i.+p with Hai Rui and the fact that she was the wife of Mo Ting,


    everyone also had higher expectations for her...

 Chapter 542: Yanshu is Getting Engaged

    Chapter 542: Yanshu is Getting Engaged


    Ye Lan had been eliminated!


    Even though Ye Lan knew the results, there was nothing she could do. It was impossible to bribe


    the judges, so all she could do was nder Tangning to create dislike towards her. But, in the end,


    she lost to Tangning by one vote.


    That night, Ye Lan sat at home sulking to her husband, "Hubby, I can''t ept this result. I''ve


    already been the female lead in 5 films and it wasn''t easy for me to get this opportunity. How could


    Tangningpare when she''s only been in two films?"


    "Tangning is, after all, our business partner. You shouldn''t mind too much."


    "She is your business partner, not mine. Plus, Old Man Xu, your daughter tried to threaten me


    earlier. She said she was going to side with Tangning. Could your daughter have influenced the


    result in some way?"


    Just as Ye Lan was sulking, Xu Qingyan appeared from upstairs and looked coldly at the two people


    in the living room, "You are younger than my father by 25 years, please don''t rub yourself all over


    him - it''s disgusting!"


    "You..."


    "Qingyan, how could you speak to your mother like that?" Father Xu''s icy cold voice resonated


    through the room, "Did you do anything behind-the-scenes to cause your mother to be eliminated?"


    "I''m sure you both know what type of person Tangning is. If she wants something, then everyone


    has no choice but to make way for her," Xu Qingyanughed. "Luckily, I get along quite well with


    Tangning. It seems, I may need to hang around with her a bit more often. That way I can learn how


    to rid my home of evil energy."


    After speaking, Xu Qingyan turned to leave. However, Father Xu immediately stood up and roared,


    "Stay right there!"


    Xu Qingyan heard him clearly, but she did not look back. At this time, Father Xu suddenly ran up


    behind her and punched her in the back, around her hip area.


    Violence...


    ...was sometimes synonymous with this family.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lan stood watching with her arms crossed andughed loudly...


    Xu Qingyany on the icy cold floor, but her stubborn nature refused to plead for mercy. After


    standing up, she simply returned to her bedroom.


    She believed that karma existed in this world and a cheap person was bound to be eventually dealt


    with by G.o.d.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It didn''t take long before all the nomination lists for the Fei Tian Awards were released to the public.


    Tangning''s name was, of course, amongst these lists.


    Afterwards, the amusing incident with Elder Mo being asked to cancel his vote was spread around


    like a joke. Of course, this was proof that Elder Mo had not been bias. In fact, to avoid doubt, he


    had no intention to vote for Tangning whatsoever. It also proved that his request for the votes to be


    reviewed was indeed an objective decision and wasn''t a subjective request.


    Tangning had entered the final 5!


    But, it hadn''t been an easy path to take. So, how was actually receiving the award going to be like?


    Seeing Tangning''s name on the nomination list, quite a few people immediately called to


    congratte her. Amongst these people, was Song Yanshu.


    Although Tangning didn''t have much to say to her, she still treated her politely out of courtesy.


    "Ning Jie, I am truly happy for you."


    "Thank you," Tangning replied in a distant manner. Even though they had once been friends,


    because of Tang Jingxuan, they had drifted further and further apart.


    "Errr...would you happen to have news about Luo Xing?" Song Yanshu asked, even though she had


    a feeling that Tangning would not tell her.


    "Yanshu, stop thinking about someone that has already left. Focus on your own life," Tangning


    replied straightforwardly. "I know you feel guilty, but, you really don''t need to."


    "Ning Jie...to be honest, I still like him." Song Yanshu may have gathered all her courage to reveal


    this, but to Tang Jingxuan, these words hade toote. "I never thought he''d react so seriously.


    It was beyond my expectations..."


    "He has always been a serious person, you should know this. But, a part of your heart has always


    been with someone else, so you''ve never been certain," Tangning directly exposed Song Yanshu''s


    true thoughts. "Yanshu, what''s pa.s.sed is in the past..."


    "You''re right. What''s pa.s.sed is in the past. I simply wanted to notify you that I''m getting engaged."


    "In that case, congrattions."


    She was already getting engaged, yet she was calling to reveal that she had another man in her


    heart. Tangning could not understand Song Yanshu''s views on love.


    "Thank you. I know you don''t want to hear my voice right now. Sorry to have bothered you, Ning


    Jie."


    "It''s fine. I wish you happiness," Tangning said, before she hung up the phone.


    Tangning knew the situation between the three people clearly. Because of this, she did not want


    Tang Jingxuan to be dragged back into the messy web of love. He had been hurt by Xia Jingyi once


    and hurt by Song Yanshu once, wasn''t that already enough of a lesson?


    Even so, Tangning still decided to give Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "Yanshu is getting engaged. I


    felt that you should know about this."


    "Sister Three, I am a lot better now. I''ll return in a couple days. It''s only right for me to go to her


    engagement party and congratte her in person," Tang Jingxuan replied calmly.


    "It''s your choice," Tangning could clearly tell that there wasn''t an ounce of sadness in Tang


    Jingxuan''s voice. Perhaps, he had truly dragged himself out of the depressing swamp of love.


    "OK."


    "You should take someone with you. You are, after all, the Fourth Master of the Tang Family. Don''t


    let others look down on you," Tangning thoughtfully reminded.


    "I understand."


    After Tang Jingxuan hung up the phone, he immediately contacted Song Yanshu. This was


    something that Song Yanshu had never expected. Especially since Tang Jingxuan''s voice appeared


    extremely calm, "Congrattions, my sister told me you''re getting engaged."


    "Are you..ing back to Beijing?" Song Yanshu asked withplex emotions.


    "Yes," Tang Jingxuan nodded. "Regardless of everything that''s happened, you indeed helped me in


    the past. I will never forget what you''ve done for me. So, I will definitely attend your engagement."


    "Great, I''ll see you then."


    Song Yanshu actually had a lot that she wanted to say to Tang Jingxuan, but...


    ...as the words reached the edge of her lips, they transformed into polite small talk.


    Tang Jingxuan had agreed to attend her engagement...


    He was going to attend!


    The final nominees for the Fei Tian Awards had been officially announced and the date of the


    ceremony was set for February 13th; the day before Valentine''s Day.


    Song Yanshu''s engagement party was to be held in 3 days time. At this time, Tangning received a


    surprising phone call. It was a call from the heiress of Xu Corps, Xu Qingyan.


    If not for what happened at Tang Corps'' Annual Celebration, she may have already forgotten about


    this person. But, as soon as Tangning thought about the image of Tang Xuan being taught a lesson,


    she immediately remembered the pretty and extravagant youngdy.

 Chapter 543: Xu Qingyan

    Chapter 543: Xu Qingyan


    As a courtesy to her business partner and due to the good impression that she had towards the


    youngdy, Tangning agreed to meet in person.


    Knowing that Tangning''s ident.i.ty made it inconvenient for her to travel, Xu Qingyan offered to meet


    Tangning at her home.


    After all, the Xu Household wasn''t a ce that Tangning could visit. If the mistress was home and


    saw Tangning, she would go crazy.


    After careful thought, Tangning did not feel like she should be cautious of Xu Qingyan. Plus, she did


    not want her pregnancy to be revealed just yet, so staying at home was indeed the best option. As a


    result, she agreed to Xu Qingyan''s suggestion.


    "Ting...why do you think Xu Qingyan wants to see me?" Tangning expressed her confusion after she


    hung up the phone.


    "Lu Che has already looked into it. She is a genuine person," Mo Ting covered Tangning with a


    nket and allowed her tofortably fall into his embrace.


    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant. Xu Qingyan was someone she could try to befriend; it


    wouldn''t be much of an issue.


    "OK hubby, I understand."


    Not long after Mo Ting left, Xu Qingyan appeared at Hyatt Regency. Although she had previously


    tried to imagine Tangning and Mo Ting''s home, seeing it in real life still made her sigh in admiration.


    They lived in such a big vi, but it did not feel cold and unweing. It was clear to see how much


    effort the couple put into their home.


    This was Xu Qingyan''s second time meeting Tangning. She did not look as elegantly mysterious as


    she did on the first night that they met. She simply looked like a warm and gentle housewife. Yet,


    she still looked extraordinary...


    "I hope I''m not bothering you," Xu Qingyan smiled apologetically.


    "Miss Xu, please sit down," Tangning smiled.


    "You must be surprised as to why I suddenly wanted to see you," Xu Qingyan walked over to


    Tangning and sat down on the sofa. "Actually, it''s not much. I simply wanted to tell you that the


    person that was previously standing in your way for the first round of votes, was Ye Lan..."


    "You..."


    "She is my stepmother," Xu Qingyan waved her hand awkwardly.


    Tangning was a little dumbfounded, but she quickly remembered Ye Lan''s age. If she was right, Ye


    Lan was a little bit younger than Xu Qingyan.


    "I specifically came to show my grat.i.tude. If I didn''t tell you about this matter, I may not ever get a


    good night''s sleep. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the mistress fuming with rage," Xu Qingyan


    rxed and added, "You don''t need to be cautious of me. I simply came to thank you."


    "I''m not from the same industry as you, so I don''t have any ulterior motives."


    Tangning had actually figured long ago that Xu Qingyan wasn''t a calctive person. It was obvious


    that her happiness was genuine. Perhaps it was because she had found someone with the same


    enemy.


    "What''s wrong with your hip?" Tangning had noticed, from the moment that Xu Qingyan sat down,


    she had been ma.s.saging her hip area. From the looks of it, she was in quite a bit of difort.


    "I''m fine," Xu Qingyan smiled. She, of course, couldn''t tell Tangning about the cause of her injury.


    "Eek, I feel a little awkward. I looked for you so anxiously just to tell you about something so


    insignificant. You must be busy."


    Tangning watched as Xu Qingyanughed at herself and shook her head, "As you know, I''ve


    already retreated from filming, so I haven''t been that busy."


    "In that case..."


    "Actually, I didn''te today with no motive whatsoever. I was hoping my words would be able to


    warn you to be cautious of Ye Lan."


    "Are you worried about me?" Tangning asked in an amused manner.


    "No...No...I know how capable you are. I simply have one request. If the sl*t falls into your hands,


    please don''t show her any mercy."


    Hearing this, Tangning burst outughing. Xu Qingyan was indeed how Mo Ting had described: she


    was a genuine person.


    She didn''t have an extremely high EQ, but for some reason she was naturally likeable.


    At least, when it came to Tangning, she found Xu Qingyan impossible to hate.


    "Don''t worry, when ites to other things, I can''t make any promises, but what you have asked of


    me, I can definitely do," Tangning replied in a rxed manner.


    In reality, Xu Qingyan wasn''t good at starting conversations. Her mother had pa.s.sed away early


    and her father hit and scolded her often, so she had never learned how to socialize with other


    people. In fact, she didn''t even know how to properly share her feelings. The only reason she could


    argue with others was because of skills she had developed over time.


    And of course, the argument she had at the Annual Celebration was all because Tang Xuan had


    provoked her!


    But, apart from standing her ground, she did not have the skills to handle the matter on her own.


    The two women ended up sitting silently until the doorbell suddenly rang. Xu Qingyan stood up and


    offered, "I''ll go open the door."


    Tangning did not move. After all, she was trying to conceal her protruding belly. However, Tangning


    did not expect that Tang Jingxuan had returned home one day early and would be so surprised to


    see Xu Qingyan.


    "Little Monkey?"


    Xu Qingyan froze and pointed to herself, "You know me?"


    Tang Jingxuan looked at her like she was joking as he entered the vi andughed, "We went to


    the same primary school, the same secondary school and the same high school. You were really


    famous..."


    "No wonder when I saw you on television, I thought you looked familiar. Yet, I couldn''t figure out


    what it was..." Xu Qingyan suddenly came to realization. However, she quickly covered her face in


    embarra.s.sment, "Does that mean you know about my humiliating past?"


    Tang Jingxuan burst outughing and nodded his head.


    Tangning watched the interaction between the two and watched as Tang Jingxuan burst out


    laughing. So, she cleared her throat to remind them that there was another person present.


    "Sorry sis, I was getting overexcited by seeing an old .s.smate."


    Of course, the person that Tang Jingxuan referred to as .s.smate was merely someone that had


    shared the same school; they were inpletely different grades.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Have you made preparations for the event tomorrow?" Tangning directly asked.


    Hearing this question, Tang Jingxuan''s expression darkened as he took a deep breath, "Yes, I''m


    prepared."


    "Where are you going? Can I go too?" Xu Qingyan asked.


    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised, but Tangning let out augh, "Of course you can. What do you


    think, Jingxuan?"


    It would actually be perfect if he could take Xu Qingyan with him...


    Although Xu Qingyan didn''t have a high EQ, she was obviously trying to improve her social skills.


    "Can she go?"


    Initially, Tang Jingxuan did not respond. But, after thinking about what Tangning meant, he


    eventually nodded his head, "As long as she won''t find it boring."


    "I can chat to you. I''m sure we have plenty to talk about."


    Over the years, because of her family, Xu Qingyan barely had any friends. Her temper had also only


    improved in thest few years because, in the past, she actually had a very short fuse.


    Since it was rare for her toe across an old .s.smate that she got along with, Xu Qingyan


    completely opened up and rxed...

 Chapter 544: Idiot, Arent You In Pain

    Chapter 544: Idiot, Aren''t You In Pain


    Tangning didn''t expect for this to happen. But, as long as her brother wasn''t being bullied, nothing


    else mattered to her.


    For some reason, Tangning felt like she could trust Xu Qingyan. She felt like she would be the key


    to protecting Tang Jingxuan, like a protective fortress.


    Perhaps it was because they had gone to school together, even after leaving Hyatt Regency, Xu


    Qingyan and Tang Jingxuan found themselves still deep in conversation. In fact, they exchanged


    contact details and Tang Jingxuan even offered to escort Xu Qingyan home.


    "It''s fine, my home isn''t that far. Plus, I drove myself over here anyway."


    "You are helping me with a huge favor tomorrow. It''s only right for me to take you home today."


    Xu Qingyan wasn''t an overly cautious person. So, she couldn''t see any reason to reject Tang


    Jingxuan''s sincerity as she boarded his sports car. However, for a short moment, Tang Jingxuan


    was suddenly reminded of the woman that used  to sit beside him: Song Yanshu.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Qingyan asked sensitively.


    "Nothing," Tang Jingxuan immediately snapped out of his daze.


    "You''re not thinking about ''that'' woman, are you?" Xu Qingyan saw through Tang Jingxuan


    immediately, but felt she may have been a little impolite, so she ced her hands under her chin


    and pulled an ugly face, "Is she as pretty as me?"


    Tang Jingxuan let out augh, "You are still the same as before."


    "To be honest, I prefer wearing jeans and gym clothes, but in recent years, I''ve had no choice but to


    act feminine." After speaking, Xu Qingyan tore a split down the middle of her dress and tied the


    corners together to create a pair of makes.h.i.+ft pants, "This feels a lot better."


    A smile remained on Tang Jingxuan''s face, especially after he saw Xu Qingyan''s rxed att.i.tude.


    Meeting a person in life that one feltfortable around, was a difficult task.


    "The car''s starting. Sit tight."


    It didn''t take long before the two arrived outside the Xu Household. After thanking Tang Jingxuan,


    Xu Qingyan opened the car door and stepped out. They had agreed on a meeting time the next day,


    so they had no reason to linger. However, just as Tang Jingxuan started driving away, he noticed


    that Xu Qingyan had left her handbag in the car.


    It had been a long time since Xu Qingyan had acted in such a carefree manner. But, she never


    expected, as she arrived home, she would run into Father Xu and Ye Lan. As soon as Father Xu


    spotted her torn dress, his expression immediately darkened, "Who allowed you to dress like a


    rebel? Xu Qingyan, don''t you know that you''re an heiress? How could you walk around like a club


    escort? Are you deliberately trying to embarra.s.s me?"


    Xu Qingyan''s face turned pale before she looked behind Father Xu at Ye Lan. Needless to say, her


    every move must have been revealed by this sly woman.


    "Do you still hold any regard for the family rules?" Father Xu grabbed onto Xu Qingyan''s arms and


    shook her violently.


    "It hurts..." Xu Qingyan cried as her gaze sharpened. "Apart from treating me with violence, what


    else can you do?"


    "How dare you talk back at me..."


    This was not a scene that Tang Jingxuan had expected to witness after entering the Xu Household.


    He couldn''t believe that Father Xupletely disregarded his daughter''s feelings and treated her


    with violence. In fact, he deliberately hit her in ces that weren''t normally exposed. No wonder


    when they were in the car, Xu Qingyan repeatedly ma.s.saged her hip.


    Tang Jingxuan originally wanted to rush in and put an end to the scene that was ying out. But,


    seeing Xu Qingyan''s unafraid expression, he froze in the doorway.


    He knew that Xu Qingyan wanted to remain strong; there was no way that she''d want an outsider to


    see her current state. So, he decided not to walk in. Of course, this was only after he confirmed that


    Father Xu had stopped acting violently.


    Perhaps it was because he was born into the Tang Family, he had never been exposed to domestic


    violence like this.


    So, when he saw the cruel expression on Father Xu''s face, he couldn''t believe that he was treating


    his own daughter in such a way.


    That night, after returning home, Tang Jingxuan thought about the look on Xu Qingyan''s face as she


    endured the violence from her father. He immediately pulled out his phone and called Xu Qingyan,


    "Little Monkey, don''t worry abouting tomorrow."


    "Why? I''ve already picked my outfit," Xu Qingyan responded.


    Idiot, aren''t you in pain? he thought to himself.


    "Uh..."


    "If you''re a man, thene pick me up tomorrow...Do you know how arrogantly the mistress in my


    home has been acting?" Ye Lan had ridiculed Xu Qingyan multiple times in the past about not being


    able to find a man. And Xu Qingyan indeed had her faults. Whenever she dated a man, their


    rtions.h.i.+p would notst long. So, she had gotten used to being on her own. But, that didn''t


    mean that she wasn''t effected by Ye Lan''s words.


    In reality, Tang Jingxuan already knew that Xu Qingyan had a tough exterior but soft interior; she


    was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    As he thought about Ye Lan''s expression when humiliating Xu Qingyan, Tang Jingxuan did not say


    another word. Holding tightly to the phone, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    He knew better than anyone, how it felt to have a poisonous snake lurking at home. Even though


    Tang Xuan had already been taught a lesson by Tangning...


    Luckily, the Tang Family had Tangning...


    But, who did the Xu Family have? All they had was a father that bullied his own daughter.


    To help his old .s.smate get revenge, Tang Jingxuan woke up nice and early. Dressed in a dark


    blue retro handmade suit, covered by a dark green coat, he picked out the blue Maybach from his


    garage that he barely used. Most importantly, on the way to pick up Xu Qingyan, Tang Jingxuan


    bought a bouquet of elegant champagne-colored roses.


    8am, Tang Jingxuan arrived outside the Xu Household. The person to open the door was Ye Lan.


    Upon seeing Tang Jingxuan, she gasped in surprise, "Luo Xing?"


    "Sorry, may I ask where Miss Xu is? I''m here to pick her up..."


    Seeing that Tang Jingxuan was handsome and n.o.ble, Ye Lan couldn''t help but scan her eyes over


    him a few times. After all, she was still fairly young and it was only normal to be attracted to good


    looking things.


    "She''s not here..."


    "But, I called her earlier and she said she''s at home," Tang Jingxuan immediately uncovered Ye


    Lan''s lie.


    "In that case,e in. I''ll go fetch her."


    "No need..." Xu Qingyan''s voice echoed from behind the two people. "We will now make our leave,


    mom."


    In that moment, Ye Lan''s face turned frighteningly red because of the way that Xu Qingyan called


    her ''mom''.


    More importantly, Ye Lan''s heart was filled with envy. How could Xu Qingyan find such a young and


    handsome man, while she got stuck with an old man.


    "So...she''s your father''s second wife..." Tang Jingxuan looked at Ye Lan in an amused manner, not


    showing her any face at all. "A woman like this is indeed only befitting of being a second wife. After


    all, a normal man wouldn''t have such bad taste."


    "Let''s go, we should stop wasting our time," Xu Qingyan walked right past Ye Lan and approached


    Tang Jingxuan''s side.


    Tang Jingxuan reached out his arm and hooked it around Xu Qingyan''s waist as they turned to


    leave, "Sweetie, let me open the door for you."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 545: I Am His First Love

    Chapter 545: I Am His First Love


    "Jingxuan, you sure are thoughtful."


    "Get in, sweetie," Tang Jingxuan smiled gently. After ensuring that Xu Qingyan was seated properly,


    he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    As Ye Lan watched this scene, a fire burned ferociously inside her. Although she had married a rich


    tyc.o.o.n and stepped all over Xu Qingyan throughout the years, Father Xu was still an old man and


    there were many things he couldn''t do. For example, there was no way that he could provide her


    with the warmth and romance that a normal man would.


    So, as she watched Tang Jingxuan treat Xu Qingyan thoughtfully, she was so tempted to run up and


    tear Xu Qingyan''s pretty face apart...


    "Haha, that''s the first time I''ve seen Ye Lan with that expression. How satisfying!" Within the sports


    car, every time Xu Qingyan remembered the expression on Ye Lan''s face, she would cheer


    excitedly in a satisfied tone.


    "Are you in pain?" Tang Jingxuan suddenly asked.


    "Why would I be in pain?" Xu Qingyan asked as she turned to look at Tang Jingxuan.


    Tang Jingxuan wanted to tell her that he had bought some medicine and it was in the glove box of


    the car; it was his way of caring for an old .s.smate. But, seeing that Xu Qingyan did not treat the


    injuries on her body like they existed, he couldn''t possibly tell her that he had witnessed the entire


    scene the previous night.


    "It''s nothing...You look beautiful today."


    Tang Jingxuan''s words came genuinely from his heart. After all, Xu Qingyan was lively and her


    bright eyes were full of spirit. It seemed, she was quite an interesting person. She didn''t suck up to


    others, nor did she know how to be sneaky; she was so straightforward that she was hard to hate.


    She was a rare breed.


    "When have I ever been not beautiful?" Xu Qingyan smiled confidently. "By the way, where are we


    going today?"


    "Attending a friend''s engagement party."


    "Don''t tell me...it''s your ex-manager. I''ve heard about your rtions.h.i.+p with her."


    "Yes, it''s her engagement party. But, there''s nothing between us," Tang Jingxuan exined.


    "Liar. If there really is nothing, why would you need someone to apany you to help boost your


    confidence? If there really is nothing, would you keep falling into a daze? I''m straightforward, but I''m


    not stupid," Xu Qingyanughed. "So...was she the one that dumped you? Or did you dump her?"


    "We never started...She''s always had someone else in her heart."


    "Understood. Don''t worry, I will definitely help protect my old .s.smate''s fragile little heart," Xu


    Qingyan dered as she patted her heart. But, because she was a little rough, she realized she still


    had an injury on her chest. As a result, she quickly reacted by holding her chest and letting out a


    slight cry of pain.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine," Xu Qingyan quicklyposed herself.


    "You know, you look like an easy target for bullies," Tang Jingxuanughed. "You obviously received


    the short end of the stick, but you keep telling yourself that the short end is a blessing."


    "That''s because no one can defeat this heroine, OK? Once upon a time, I lived quite a rough life."


    "Yes, I''ve heard. You supposedly ran away from home before. But, you spent 3000rmb in 2 days


    and returned home in a defeated manner."


    "Haiz...am I really that famous?" Xu Qingyan brushed her hair behind her ear awkwardly. At this


    time, Tang Jingxuan noticed a small mole on her left cheekbone - it was quite unique.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Tang Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile and did not respond. All the embarra.s.sing


    things that Xu Qingyan had done in the past was enough to fill an entire book.


    Her mother had pa.s.sed away and her father often hit her, so back then, in the eyes of everyone,


    she was seen as a rebellious student. But, because of her, everyone''s school life had be a lot


    more entertaining.


    "Hey...did you notice that there are a lot of cameras pointed our way?" Xu Qingyan noticed as the


    car pulled up at a red light.


    Even though Tang Jingxuan had announced his retreat from the music industry, he was still Luo


    Xing. This was the undeniable truth.


    "Don''t worry about what others think," Tang Jingxuan replied calmly. "I am now but an average


    businessman, not a celebrity. As soon as they get bored, they will leave us alone."


    Xu Qingyan let out a gentleugh and nodded her head. She had noticed a change in Tang


    Jingxuan''s  state of mind.


    The Tang Jingxuan in the pastpared to the current Tang Jingxuan were twopletely different


    people...


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at Song Yanshu''s engagement party. As there were arge


    number of guests, Tang Jingxuan''s appearance was bound to cause quite a stir. After all, Song


    Yanshu had once risked her reputation for Tang Jingxuan. But, how their rtions.h.i.+p had fallen


    to this level was still a mystery.


    "Isn''t that Luo Xing?"


    "I never expected him to attend today."


    "After not seeing him for a few days, he seems to have gotten more handsome."


    "He couldn''t havee to steal the bride, right?"


    "Are you guys blind? Can''t you see the beauty next to him?"


    As everyone watched Tang Jingxuan walk by, they couldn''t help but gossip about him as they


    observed his every move. At this time, Xu Qingyan gently leaned her head on Tang Jingxuan''s


    shoulder and whispered, "These people seem like they want to swallow you alive."


    "It''s fine once you get used to it," Tang Jingxuanughed.


    "The bride is over there, do you want to walk over?" Xu Qingyan pointed to a corner of thewn.


    Tang Jingxuan looked over as he grabbed a .s.s of champagne from one of the pa.s.sing waiters.


    He then led Xu Qingyan over to the wedding dress adorned Song Yanshu.


    Song Yanshu also spotted Tang Jingxuan as she became ovee with indescribable emotions.


    Especially when she saw the woman beside him, the unhappiness she felt was even harder to hide.


    "I can tell that Song Yanshu has feelings for you..."


    Tang Jingxuan did not respond as he hooked his arm around Xu Qingyan''s shoulder and smiled at


    Song Yanshu, "Congrattions."


    "Thank you foring," Song Yanshu lifted her .s.s to cheers Tang Jingxuan. "By the way, this


    is...?"


    "I am his first love," Xu Qingyan cut in.


    Tang Jingxuan was immediately defeated by Xu Qingyan''s answer as he let out augh.


    "Why are youughing? Am I not your first love? You dreamed abut me from primary school until


    high school..."


    "Yes," Tang Jingxuan nodded. "But, who introduces themselves like that?"


    In reality, everyone was well aware that Song Yanshu''s family were quite prominent and her fiance


    wasn''t any less inparison. He appeared tall and handsome as he looked over at his fiancee


    and noticed that she was talking to her previous employer. He began to boil in anger as he walked


    over to them, "Luo Xing, you''ve returned. Wee to our engagement party."


    "Thank you, congrattions."


    The two men had previously gone up against each other in private. So, the man deliberately


    unted his victory in front of Tang Jingxuan.

 Chapter 546: Little Monkey, Youre Still As Cheeky As Ever

    Chapter 546: Little Monkey, You''re Still As Cheeky As Ever


    "Is this your new girlfriend?"


    "How about you? Is this your new wife?" Xu Qingyan directly reb.u.t.ted. "Who asks a question like


    that? Are you deliberately trying to make things ufortable?"


    The man''s face turned slightly red as he let out an awkwardugh, "I''m sorry, you must have


    mistaken. I don''t mean anything by my words..."


    "I''m sure you know better than I do whether there is another meaning to your words. Those that are


    here today, alle from prestigious backgrounds. For someone like you, isn''t your family worried


    that you are going to go around sparking up trouble?" the words that Xu Qingyan was saying, were


    words that someone else had once said to her.


    "Oh...I don''t mean to look down on Luo Xing..."


    "I know you have a decent family background, but don''t forget, this man''s sister is the chairwoman


    of Tang Corps and his brother-inw is the CEO of Hai Rui. As for me, I am the heiress of Xu


    Corps. I don''t think you have the right to look down on someone with his ident.i.ty," Xu Qingyan did


    not leave the man with an ounce of pride as she embarra.s.sed him in front of all the guests.


    In the end, the man''s parents couldn''t stand it anymore as they rushed over andforted Xu


    Qingyan with a few words to settle the issue.


    "What is it? Impressed by me?" Xu Qingyan asked a little while after the issue was settled. The two


    were currently standing on the edge of thewn observing the engagement ceremony.


    "Tell me, if you''re so impressive then why did you need my sister to save you at Tang Corps'' Annual


    Celebration?"


    "Don''t remind me of your rubbish eldest sister. Just the thought of her makes my cheek hurt," Xu


    Qingyan scoffed. "The situation that day was very different. The engagement party today is a lot


    more interesting. Song Yanshu obviously has feelings for you, but her fiance is full of arrogance. I''m


    curious whether she will truly be happy after marrying a man like that."


    "I''m not sure," Tang Jingxuan responded. He had once thought that Song Yanshu would be by his


    side for the rest of his life, even if it was just as colleagues.


    "You must have thought she was quite unique in the past, only to realize she was but an average


    person, right? I don''t understand. Is it that hard to be honest with one''s feelings?" Xu Qingyan took


    a deep breath before she took a sip of her champagne. "I guess, everyone thinks differently."


    It didn''t take long before the engagement ceremony neared itspletion. At this time, someone


    suddenly suggested, "Today is a big day for our bride-to-be. Since our superstar Luo Xing is here


    today, why don''t we ask him to sing us a song as a symbol of their friends.h.i.+p?"


    Everyone looked towards Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan and, of course, started cheering.


    "Sing a song!"


    "Sing a song!"


    Originally, a request like this was quite reasonable, but everyone was well aware that Song Yanshu


    had previously sacrificed her reputation for the sake of Tang Jingxuan and their rtions.h.i.+p was


    quite ambiguous. With this knowledge, someone actually had the audacity to make such a request?


    Above all, Tang Jingxuan had already made it clear that, from the moment he retreated from the


    industry, he was no longer Luo Xing. He was now Tang Jingxuan, the fourth master of Tang Corps!


    How could these people ask for such a thing? They obviously viewed Tang Jingxuan''s words with


    no regard.


    As a result, Tang Jingxuan furrowed his brows at the crowd. There was no way he was going to


    perform for them...


    Xu Qingyan hated seeing a bunch of people team up against one person. So, she stepped out and


    said, "My Jingxuan''s singing is only for me to hear. If you guys really want to hear someone sing,


    then I can sing instead. Also, I would like to emphasize that my Jingxuan is no longer Luo Xing."


    After speaking, Xu Qingyan stepped forward and grabbed the microphone from the MC''s hand...


    Initially, everyone thought she was going to sing really well, but to their surprise, she waspletely


    tone deaf.


    Everyone covered their ears in difort. Only Tang Jingxuan stood below the stage, listening with


    all his heart.


    From the time they were still in school, Xu Qingyan had been the type to consistently start fights


    and arguments. She often gave off the vibe of a criminal. But, everytime she fought, it was always


    because she was sticking up for someone else.


    So, she was the only bully in school that no one hated.


    "Miss Xu, please stop singing..." one of the guests pleaded. Xu Qingyan scoffed and handed the


    microphone back to the MC.


    Some people found herme, some found her charismatic and some even found her cool. As for


    Tang Jingxuan, he found her interesting...


    Xu Qingyan had always been such an interesting person. She was obviously simple-minded, but


    her actions were always surprising; shocking everyone that witnessed it.


    "I hope, from today onwards, none of you will say that my Jingxuan has any type of ambiguous


    rtions.h.i.+p with Miss Song. He obviously doesn''t." After speaking, Xu Qingyan turned and


    looked at the red-faced groom-to-be, "My Jingxuan is hungry. I think it''s time we go have some food.


    You guys continue with what you were doing."


    "Ridiculous, does everyone think they can bully my Jingxuan...?"


    Tang Jingxuan watched as Xu Qingyan walked towards him. Although her actions were based on


    loyalty to an old .s.smate, it was hard to deny that she was indescribably cool.


    "Xuan Baby, let''s go."


    So, who embarra.s.sed who in the end?


    The guests looked at the two couples. It was obvious to see that the only ones that were suffering


    were Song Yanshu and her fiance.


    "I never expected that the heiress of Xu Corps would be this cute."


    "Hey, did anyone record her singing? Why did I feel like her singing was like honey to my ears?


    From now on, if an ex is getting married, I am going to send them this recording and broadcast it in


    front of everyone. It''s quite destructive."


    "Hahaha, she is crazy cute!"


    Of course, Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan had no idea what the guests were talking about. They


    simply boarded their car and involuntarily burst outughing.


    "Let me tell you, I love messing up ceremonies and breaking up couples."


    "I never thought your singing would be that bad," Tang Jingxuanughed. It was rare to see him in


    such a carefree mood.


    This time, Xu Qingyan did not joke around as she repeated the song. Her singing was actually really


    good. But, back at the ceremony, she wasn''t going to satisfy them.


    "Little Monkey, you''re still as cheeky as ever. But, thank you," Tang Jingxuan said sincerely.


    "I would do anything to protect my friends."


    Tang Jingxuan turned and looked at Xu Qingyan. For a moment, his heart broke as he thought


    about the times that Xu Qingyan endured violence at home and couldn''t retaliate. At times like that,


    was there anyone that would do anything to protect her?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 547: You Want to Live With Me

    Chapter 547: You Want to Live With Me


    "From now on, if you are ever in trouble, you can alwayse look for me," Tang Jingxuan said in


    seriousness, "No matter what it is..."


    "OK," Xu Qingyan nodded casually. Perhaps, she would have never imagined that, one day, she


    would actually need Tang Jingxuan''s help.


    After this huge incident, Xu Qingyan and Tang Jingxuan once again graced the headlines with their


    presence. After all, in the past, the rtions.h.i.+p between Song Yanshu and Tang Jingxuan wasn''t


    simple but had now turned sour.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that Song Yanshu''s fiance had the intention to humiliate Tang Jingxuan


    at their engagement party. But, unfortunately for him, Tang Jingxuan had brought along Xu Qingyan.


    In the end, not only did he fail, he ended up being humiliated instead as Xu Qingyan messed up his


    ceremony.


    Entertainment news spread like wildfire and photos of Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan were posted


    everywhere. Perhaps, to Tang Jingxuan, this wasn''t much of an issue. But, to Xu Qingyan, this was


    a disaster.


    Father Xu feltpletely humiliated ! As a result, he locked her at home and refused to let her leave


    the house.


    Meanwhile, at Hyatt Regency.


    Tang Jingxuan was drinking some soup with Tangning.


    "After this incident, I a.s.sume there will no longer be anything between you and Song Yanshu, am I


    right?" Tangning asked. "Initially, grandfather had high hopes for the two of you. Luckily, we saw


    through her early on. I can''t deny that Yanshu is capable, but, it is impossible for me to agree with


    her views on love."


    "Sis, I know what your are trying to say," Tang Jingxuan replied in seriousness.


    "Good, let''s talk about Xu Qingyan then. I''ve looked through the newspapers and seen the videos


    online. This old .s.smate of yours has sure treated you well."


    "She is quite cute," Tang Jingxuan couldn''t contain his smile, "She doesn''t put up a front and is full


    of righteousness. She obviously..."


    Tang Jingxuan stopped. He suddenly realized, it had been an entire day since the rumors started,


    but he had not heard from Xu Qingyan at all.


    "Your rumors are currently spreading like wildfire, it''s only right for you to step out and do something


    about it. I''ve heard that she doesn''t have a very loving father. Don''t let this youngdy speak up for


    you innocently when she has no one to protect her."


    Thinking about the way that Father Xu tortured Xu Qingyan, Tang Jingxuan suddenly put down the


    bowl in his hands and grabbed his jacket as he walked out the door, "Sis, I''m going to pop out for a


    bit."


    Tangning knew where he was going, so she did not stop him. All she could do was smile to herself;


    there were some things that one had to experience for themselves before they could figure out what


    was most suited to them.


    Tang Jingxuan hadpletely overlooked the problem with Father Xu. Now that he thought about


    it, he hadn''t been able to get through to Xu Qingyan''s phone and she had not replied to any of his


    messages; Father Xu must have gotten angry at her.


    So, he increased his speed and rushed over to the Xu Household. However, as he arrived, he


    realized he didn''t have keys to the house, so all he could do was climb up one of the walls.


    Xu Qingyan had never imagined that she''d see Tang Jingxuan under these circ.u.mstances. Neither


    had she imagined that he''d climb up the pipe and tap on her window.


    "Are you crazy? Climb back down, it''s dangerous."


    "Are you locked in here?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he clung easily to the pipe. "Do you want to


    leave? I can take you out of here..."


    Xu Qingyan looked cautiously at the door and back out the window, "No, I can''t leave."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Heroine Xu once scaled the walls of the school dorms. Now that you''ve grown up, has your bravery


    shrunk?"


    "If I run away like this, my credit cards will be cut!"


    Seeing the anxious look on Xu Qingyan''s face, Tang Jingxuan let out augh, "I don''t understand


    you. How could you be worried about your credit cards at a time like this? You''ll be fine, you can


    stay at my ce."


    "You want to live with me?"


    "What are you thinking? I''m currently living at the Tang Household." Tang Jingxuan was beginning


    to lose his grip so he began to rush her, "Hurry and get out here. I can''t hold on for much longer."


    Xu Qingyan thought for a moment before she gritted her teeth and climbed out the window. In fact,


    she was more nimble than Tang Jingxuan...


    Tang Jingxuan was stunned. It was hard to imagine that a precious heiress like Xu Qingyan would


    be able to climb down a wall so easily.


    Father Xu had obviously put in a lot of effort to teach Xu Qingyan proper etiquette. Unfortunately,


    the little monkey enjoyed her freedom too much.


    It didn''t take long before the two ran out of the main gates and boarded Tang Jingxuan''s car. As the


    door closed, they burst outughing, "That was pretty exciting...I never thought my skills were still


    so good."


    "Did your father...hit you?" Tang Jingxuan noticed the injuries on Xu Qingyan''s body, even though


    she tried hard to conceal it.


    "I''ve long been imprable!" Xu Qingyan said as she pointed her chest. She then changed the


    subject, "So, where are we going?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang Jingxuan asked back. "How about we pay our primary school a


    visit?"


    "No, it''s embarra.s.sing," Xu Qingyan said as she waved her hands.


    "Qingyan, be honest with me. After running away, if you were to return home, what would your


    father do to you?" Tang Jingxuan was aware of the truth behind Xu Qingyan''s smile. He was certain


    she would get hurt again. That''s why he directly said, "Don''t try to brush me off. Tell me the truth."


    Seeing the seriousness on Tang Jingxuan''s face, Xu Qingyan felt a little ufortable, "What could


    he do to me? I am, after all, his daughter."


    After hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan grabbed onto Xu Qingyan''s wrist and rolled up her


    sleeves to reveal blue bruises and red wounds on her arms, "Your father has always been a violent


    man; everyone at school knew about this. But, I thought, after all these years, he would have


    changed."


    "Don''t make a big fuss out of nothing. I''m fine," Xu Qingyan said as she pulled her arm away.


    "It''s been so many years, haven''t you ever thought of leaving your father?"


    "I need to put my hatred aside and consider that he is, after all, my father. I can''t stand idly by as


    ''that woman'' tricks my father of his entire fortune," Xu Qingyan finally gave a serious response.


    "However, I wonder at least once a day whether I should run away and go to a ce where no one


    knows me, so I can spend a few days living my own life."


    "But..."


    Tang Jingxuan understood her pain, so he directly started the car and drove her to a private


    hospital, "Don''t think about going anywhere for now. Let me see how many injuries you have first."


    "I..."


    "Let me do something for you. Even if it''s something small."


    This time, Xu Qingyan did not persist. She knew, it was impossible for her to reject the current Tang


    Jingxuan.


    So, she allowed the doctor to examine her as required...


    However, no one expected that the doctor would approach Xu Qingyan with the results and ask,


    "Who was so cruel as to do this to you? You have over 50 new and old injuriesbined."

 Chapter 548: I Dont Think You Are At The Level To Do So

    Chapter 548: I Don''t Think You Are At The Level To Do So


    More than 50!?


    Tang Jingxuan froze in shock. Although he expected that she was fairly injured, he did not expect it


    to be this serious.


    More than 50! How ruthless would a father have to be, to treat his own daughter in such a way?


    "Although they are all external injuries, our bodies are merely made of flesh and blood..."


    "Doctor, can you please prescribe her some medicine?" Tang Jingxuan understood that the doctor


    was in shock. After all, if she was a child, it would have made sense, but she was a grown adult, did


    she not know how to retaliate when being hit?


    However, even though others did not understand, Tang Jingxuan was well aware that Xu Qingyan


    had no other choice.


    That''s why he cut in.


    The doctor took a deep breath and nodded his head, "The patient will need some rest first."


    During this entire time, Xu Qingyan either looked elsewhere or pretended to be ying with her hair.


    "Stop acting, I won''t question you. However, since we are old .s.smates , I can''t sit idly by. What


    can we do to stop your father fromying his hands on you again?"


    "You know how bad his temper is...the worst case of violence was when he hit me so hard that I lost


    control of my bowels and dder," Xu Qingyan said with a slight smile, as if the person she was


    talking about had nothing to do with her.


    She had lost control of her bowels and dder!


    This was beyond belief.


    "There have been many times that I''ve picked up a knife and tried to take him to the grave with me.


    But, I failed."


    In this moment, Xu Qingyan told her story gently, while Tang Jingxuan stood by her bedside with his


    arms crossed...


    "By the way, it''s best if you find a ce to hide me. If another scandal gets started, my life will


    be even more tough..."


    "There''s no use hiding," Tang Jingxuan said as he rubbed his chin.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, you get some rest," Tang Jingxuan sat down on the sofa in the room; he had some


    thinking to do. By suddenly b.u.t.ting his nose into someone else''s life, what kind of result would


    ensue.


    "I can''t sleep. Can you watch ''Stupid'' with me again? ''W.H.'' is still screening at the cinemas, so it''s


    not online yet."


    Tang Jingxuan did not respond. Instead, he quietly pulled out his phone and gave Tangning a phone


    call.


    "Did you find her?" Tangning asked.


    "Yes. Sis, I was originally supposed to return to the US tomorrow, but it doesn''t seem like I can go


    yet. I want to help Qingyan."


    "You can make your own decisions. Do you need my permission?" Tangning asked in an amused


    manner. "If you want to do something, then go do it, regardless of the risks."


    "I understand." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan was about to hang up the phone. But, he suddenly


    remembered that Xu Qingyan had said that she wanted to watch ''W.H.'', so he quickly added, "Sis,


    where can I get my hands on a copy of ''W.H.''? Qingyan wants to watch it right now, but it''s not


    convenient for her to go to the theater."


    "Ask Lu Che."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Tang Jingxuan understood as he hung up the phone.


    "You don''t need to go through so much trouble..."


    "Just wait a bit." Actually, Tang Jingxuan had never done anything romantic for a woman before, but


    for some reason, when he looked at Xu Qingyan, he had the impulse to give her all the best things


    in the world. After all, they had known each other since they were little and were childhood friends, it


    was only normal, right?


    One hourter, aptop arrived in the hospital room. On the screen of theptop, Tangning''stest


    film, ''W.H.'', was ying. Tang Jingxuan sat on the bed holding onto theptop as Xu Qingyan


    enjoyed the film. Not only this, he was also holding onto a tub of popcorn for her.


    "No one has ever treated me this good. In future, I will definitely do all I can to help you."


    "Who needs you to do that?" Tang Jingxuan scoffed.


    That night, after watching multiple films, the rtions.h.i.+p between the two remained as pure as


    ever. A single man and a single woman actually managed to spend an entire night simply enjoying


    what was on the screen!


    How unbelievable!


    The next morning, Tang Jingxuan escorted Xu Qingyan out of the hospital. After they boarded the


    car, Xu Qingyan asked, "Where are we going?"


    "You will soon find out."


    Xu Qingyan did not ask any further, after all, it wasn''t like Tang Jingxuan would take her somewhere


    to be sold. So, she closed her eyes and got some rest.


    Seeing that Xu Qingyan trusted him, the corners of Tang Jingxuan''s lips slightly curved upwards,


    before he drove Xu Qingyan back to the Xu Household.


    As soon as she saw the front door of her home, Xu Qingyan''s expression turned pale. Tang


    Jingxuan turned to her andforted, "Do you trust me?"


    "Jingxuan..."


    "Let''s go," Tang Jingxuan helped Xu Qingyan out of the car.


    The issue had already gotten so big and couldn''t get any worse. Plus, they would have to face


    reality sooner orter anyway, so what was the point of hiding?


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Tang Jingxuan looked at Xu Qingyan. This little monkey was quite silly; she did not put up a guard


    around people she was familiar with. Even if she knew she was heading into a fire pit, she would


    still jump in head first.


    It didn''t take long before the two entered the living room of the Xu Household. At this time, Father


    Xu and Ye Lan were enjoying breakfast in the dining room.


    "Where did you gost night? How dare you stay out all night," Father Xu directly turned and


    questioned Xu Qingyan. Of course, he also looked at Tang Jingxuan with disdain.


    "She was at the hospital," Tang Jingxuan replied.


    "Master Tang, this is a matter concerning my family..."


    "Qingyan, go up and get some rest. I would like to have a chat with uncle," Tang Jingxuan gave Xu


    Qingyan a slight nudge towards the stairs.


    "I never said she can leave!"


    "Go. Leave this with me," Tang Jingxuan ignored Father Xu''s words.


    The two families were business partners, but Tangning had caused Ye Lan to miss out on The Fei


    Tian Awards. This was something that Father Xu was already unhappy about. So, it was good


    timing that Tang Jingxuan had suddenly appeared in the firing line.


    Of course, Ye Lan, who was sitting beside Father Xu, acknowledged that Tang Jingxuan was


    charismatic, but she did not want to acknowledge his boldness. After all, the Tang Family already


    had a highly capable Tangning.


    So, she refused to believe that Tang Jingxuan would be able to save Xu Qingyan.


    Wasn''t he asking to be humiliated?


    Xu Qingyan was worried about Tang Jingxuan, but seeing that he was firm, she decided to take a


    gamble as she lowered her head and headed upstairs to her room.


    "Does Master Tang want to negotiate with me? I don''t think you are at the level to do so. It''s best


    you return home and not embarra.s.s yourself."


    "Qingyan''s hospital report is in my hands," Tang Jingxuan said calmly. "I''m sure Uncle Xu is aware


    that the Tang Family love appearing on the headlines. If the public were to find out that the


    Chairman of Xu Corps has been treating his daughter with violence, I wonder how badly your


    market value would drop..."


    After hearing Tang Jingxuan''s words, Father Xu sneered, "Are you trying to threaten me? You''re too


    weak. Go ahead and reveal it! Did you think I would be afraid of you?"


    "Don''t forget, Xu Qingyan is my daughter, that is something that will never change. If this is your


    trump card, then I''ve really overestimated you."


    "Since I''m standing here in front of you, this obviously isn''t all I''ve got...Uncle Xu, I simply feel that


    we should meet each other halfway," Tang Jingxuan smiled.

 Chapter 549: How Many Hits Did You Take From My Father

    Chapter 549: How Many Hits Did You Take From My Father


    Father Xu looked disdainfully at Tang Jingxuan with doubt, "Halfway? Are you referring to Tang


    Corps? I don''t care if I work with you guys or not. In all honesty, I can cancel our contract at any


    time."


    "My sister is currently in charge of Tang Corps; I don''t have the right to wave it around in front of


    Father Xu even if I wanted to. That''s why we should stick to what we have before us. I know that


    Father Xu enjoys doing exercise and I happen to know a little bit of Kung Fu, why don''t we


    exchange moves?"


    Father Xu looked at Tang Jingxuan with interest, "You need to know that I''ve been training in Muay


    Thai for 20 years."


    "I know, that''s why Qingyan has so many injuries on her body," Tang Jingxuan nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''d kill you?"


    "We still don''t know who will win," Tang Jingxuan replied with a smirk.


    "Since you are trying to dig your own grave, then follow me," Tang Jingxuan had sessfully


    gained Father Xu''s interest. The man put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands and led Tang


    Jingxuan to his gym. Over the years, Father Xu had consistently practiced Muay Thai in order to


    maintain his body and youth. Although, in ''some aspects'', perseverance wasn''t enough.


    Of course, as Father Xu''s woman, Ye Lan was well aware of this.


    "What do you want topete in?" Father Xu asked as he pointed to the empty boxing ring.


    "Let''s stick to Muay Thai."


    Tang Jingxuan removed his clothes and casually threw them on the ground, until he was only left


    with a thin unders.h.i.+rt, "If I win, then from today onwards, you''re not allowed toy even a finger


    on Qingyan."


    "What if I win?" Father Xu scoffed.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "You can do whatever you want with me..."


    Father Xu looked in detail at Tang Jingxuan. Although he felt that Tang Jingxuan was still trying to


    dig his own grave, he realized that this Fourth Master of the Tang Family wasn''t simply someone


    that made easy money and sang a few songs.


    But, if Tang Jingxuan wanted to win...he was still far from it.


    Tang Jingxuan knew what Father Xu was thinking, but he did not waste any more time on pointless


    words. The two men jumped into the ring bare-handed and as Tang Jingxuan looked at Father Xu''s


    stance, he could tell that he was well-trained.


    "What do you think? It''s not toote for you to surrender. Fourth Master Tang, think about it


    carefully, Xu Qingyan is my daughter, do you think it''s worth it to suffer punches because of her?"


    "Make your move," Tang Jingxuan replied straightforwardly.


    Father Xu was like a thug, whether it was business or family, he always had to be in charge, like a


    mighty king. So, his punches were quick and ruthless with a surprising speed and power. Tang


    Jingxuan quickly dodged; only inches away from having his nose broken by Father Xu''s punch.


    This move surprised Father Xu. No one had ever dodged his. .h.i.ts so quickly. Even his training


    partner, who he had trained with for many years, sometimes found it hard to avoid his attacks.


    Yet, Tang Jingxuan actually dodged him.


    How interesting...


    Tang Jingxuan himself and Tang Jingxuan''s motive for the fight were both interesting...


    Actually, Tang Jingxuan had undergone training before. During his school days, he was quite


    famous. But, he was young and wasn''t as experienced as Father Xu, so after a few moves, he


    began to tire out as sweat trickled down his body.


    Father Xu took this opportunity to throw a series of punches, each one at full force, until Tang


    Jingxuan found himself lying on the floor. However, Tang Jingxuan had no intention to surrender nor


    admit defeat. Instead, he bravely stood back up on his feet, forced Father Xu to the ground and


    released his anger like a leopard tearing apart its prey.


    The corner of Father Xu''s mouth began to bleed, but he was extremely pleased with the fight.


    He hated prim and proper men. If Tang Jingxuan had admitted defeat today, he may have looked


    down on him for the rest of his life. But...


    ...seeing Tang Jingxuan practically risk his life in order to win, he gave a pleased smile, "You''ve


    won. I admit defeat."


    Tang Jingxuan sat to the side as he tried to catch his breath. After a few moments, he finally asked,


    "Do you mean it?"


    "You''re quite brave. If Qingyan had fought back like you did, she wouldn''t have had to suffer so


    many hits." After speaking, Father Xu wiped the blood from his mouth and walked out of the gym.


    However, Tang Jingxuan didn''t quite understand Father Xu''s words.


    Meanwhile, Xu Qingyan was pacing back and forth in her room, unsure of Tang Jingxuan''s situation.


    Did her father already knock the life out of him?


    Xu Qingyan wanted to sneak out and check on him, but at this time, Father Xu suddenly opened her


    bedroom door...


    In an instant, Xu Qingyan froze in fear as she looked at her father cautiously. However, a miracle


    happened: Father Xu did not hit her this time.


    "The rascal from the Tang Family sure has some guts. Tidy up ande down for breakfast."


    Xu Qingyan looked like she had seen a ghost; her father had never spoken to her in such a gentle


    way. What did Tang Jingxuan do?


    "I heard you use to go to the same school. For a .s.smate to do so much for you, he''s not bad.


    Even if he became my son-inw, I wouldn''t mind."


    "Huh?" Xu Qingyan''s mind went nk.


    From .s.smate to son-inw...how did he make that connection?


    Father Xu nced at Xu Qingyan and didn''t say anymore. Of course, Xu Qingyan didn''t continue


    dwelling in her own thoughts.


    A momentter, the father and daughter returned to the dining room. At this time, Tang Jingxuan


    was already seated at the dining table with a few injuries on his face.


    "Jingxuan..."


    "I''m fine. These are marks of a real man," Tang Jingxuanughed as he brushed away Xu


    Qingyan''s outstretched hands. He then whispered in her ear, "To tell you the truth, I''ve still got a


    lethal weapon regarding your stepmother that I have not used yet. Wait until I learn how to be more


    sly, we can give it a try."


    "How many hits did you take from my father?"


    "Your father also took hits from me," Tang Jingxuan nced briefly at Father Xu''s injuries. "Don''t


    worry, your father won''t hurt you for a while."


    "What''s with all the chatter. Don''t think I can''t hear you," Father Xu red at the two. "I admit, I have


    always resolved matters with violence. But, that''s how I am and that''s how I express myself.


    Qingyan, you can either get used to it, or try to kill me. This is who I am and I will never change."


    "..."


    "Master two, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Ye Lan suddenly said after remaining


    quiet for quite some time. "You promised that between your daughter and I, you would always


    choose me. But, what''s happening now? Are you nning toe to a truce with your daughter?"


    "Truce?" Father Xu looked questioningly at Ye Lan, "When have I ever said that? You are always


    number one to me. Xu Qingyan is merely my daughter: I can hit her as I like and yell at her


    whenever I want. If someone wants to stick up for her, then I will have to see if they have the means


    to do so."

 Chapter 550: Ye Lan Cant Be Dealt With

    Chapter 550: Ye Lan Can''t Be Dealt With


    If this was ancient times, Father Xu''s character may have deemed him a mighty warrior.


    He was fierce and hot-headed. And, even when dealing with his own daughter, he never showed


    mercy. It was only when it came to Ye Lan that he was submissive and obedient.


    Looking at the odds, Xu Qingyan was bound to be the loser in this battle.


    After all, to Father Xu, she held no value whatsoever.


    Xu Qingyan''s face turned pale as her hands trembled, "If it wasn''t because I was worried that this


    woman would cheat you of your entire fortune, I would have left here ages ago."


    "Oh? Are you worried about me? Or are you worried about your inheritance? Xu Qingyan, let me tell


    you, I created Xu Corps with my own bare hands. I can give thepany to whomever I want. Even


    if I donate the entire thing to charity, you can only watch from the sidelines," Father Xu said in a


    heartless manner.


    "You are forcing me to drag this woman down to the grave with me," Xu Qingyan yelled as she


    pointed at Ye Lan.


    "If you want to die, then go ahead and die. Don''t drag my wife down with you," Father Xu replied,


    without even taking a nce at Xu Qingyan. After he was done talking, he put down the knife and


    fork in his hands and casually took a sip of his red wine.


    The atmosphere became stale. All Xu Qingyan could do was try her best not to cry. While


    maintaining herposure, she swallowed her tears back into the depths of her stomach.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingxuan suddenly stood up and said to Xu Qingyan, "Leave with me right now.


    Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can control myself any longer."


    "Did you think you can get through me?" Father Xu asked in mockery.


    "You, at least, won''t be any better off," Tang Jingxuan sneered.


    Xu Qingyan remained in her seat, still as ice.


    "Qingyan..."


    Xu Qingyan remained silent for a while. At this time, Ye Lan looked over provokingly with a


    victorious smile.


    Xu Qingyan took a deep breath and rejected Tang Jingxuan''s offer, "This is my home. I won''t be


    going anywhere."


    "What are you thinking? Come outside and get some fresh air to clear your head!" Tang Jingxuan


    grabbed onto Xu Qingyan''s arm and dragged her out of the dining room. At this time, Ye Lan''s voice


    resonated from behind them, "Don''t stay out toote! There is still a huge pile of clothes waiting for


    you to clean. I can''t trust the maids with it."


    Tang Jingxuan pretended not to hear a thing as he covered Xu Qingyan''s ears until they reached


    the car. After they boarded, he ced his hand on Xu Qingyan''s shoulder and asked, "How long


    has this been going on?"


    "Ever since that woman married my father at 20-years-old," Xu Qingyan replied.


    "Have you never thought of fighting back?"


    "No matter what I do, I will always be wrong. Is there any point?" Xu Qingyan replied in self-ridicule.


    "You''ve already done enough for me. Jingxuan, you don''t need to offend my father for my sake.


    After all, Tang Corps and Xu Corps still need to work together."


    "Little Monkey, I know you''ve tried a lot of things. But, I''m sure there''s one thing you haven''t tried,"


    Tang Jingxuan suddenly winked at Xu Qingyan as he thought of something.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Jingxuan did not say a word. He simply started up his sports car and drove towards the


    destination he had in mind. As long as his enemy was physically able, he had the ability to go up


    against them. But, Tang Jingxuan did not like getting involved in arguments and calctions. Even


    when he was in the entertainment industry for so long, he did not like to use schemes.


    But, this particr person was different...


    So, Tang Jingxuan directly brought Xu Qingyan to Hyatt Regency.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Mo Ting was at work, so Tangning and a maid were the only ones at home. To prevent her stomach


    from being revealed, she once again chose to cover it with a cus.h.i.+on as she sat on the sofa.


    "Sis, can you please help Qingyan..."


    "Should we first deal with the injuries on your faces?" Tangning gestured for Tang Jingxuan to fetch


    the medicine chest. As she helped them apply ointment, she asked, "Speak. What do you want me


    to do?"


    After a bit of time, Tang Jingxuan managed to briefly exin the situation between Xu Qingyan and


    Ye Lan to Tangning. Of course, the injuries on Xu Qingyan''s body were the best proof.


    If they were only dealing with Father Xu, the situation may have been easy to resolve. But, there


    was also a Ye Lan involved...


    "Is Ye Lan the female lead of ''Survive''? The one that lost to me?" Tangning suddenly remembered.


    "Uh huh," Tang Jingxuan nodded.


    "I don''t want to get involved with other''s family matters..." Tangning shook her head. Although they


    were business partners, she wasn''t very familiar with them.


    "Just help us think of an idea...Look at the injuries on Qingyan''s body!"


    "Why don''t you think of something yourself?" Tangning asked with a smile.


    "I''m not good at scheming. Sis, don''t make things difficult for me. I can help you with other things,"


    Tang Jingxuan replied helplessly. "If I was capable, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Tangning knew that Tang Jingxuan was referring to his past. So, she waved her hand and said,


    "You...leave. Miss Xu stay."


    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan knew Tangning had an idea. So, he immediately stood up and left


    without hesitation.


    Afterwards, only Tangning and Xu Qingyan remained in the living room. Tangning looked at Xu


    Qingyan in detail and said with a slightly serious expression, "My instincts tell me that you won''t hurt


    Jingxuan. I could help you, after all, Ye Lan still owes me for what she''s done to me."


    "But, Ning Jie...Ye Lan has my father backing her. I''ve tried many methods in the past, but I''ve


    always ended up suffering in the end."


    "That''s because you are too pa.s.sive," Tangning directly pointed out the issue.


    "Ning Jie, please help me. I really want to kick this woman out of where she doesn''t belong."


    Tangning thought for a moment before she eventually nodded her head, "I can give it a try."


    So what if Father Xu was violent? As long as he was human, he definitely had a weakness. Since


    he had a weakness, then there was a chance of attack.


    As for Ye Lan...


    Tangning had not gotten back at Ye Lan for what she had done yet!


    "Qingyan, you need to remember, the only reason why you are still living in the Xu Household is


    because you are your father''s daughter, not because you want to prevent him from getting tricked


    and hurt! Since he is using his ident.i.ty to suppress you, then as your father, he would have given


    you shares to Xu Corps. You can use these shares to go against him."


    "Don''t be afraid of getting hit. If you face him confidently, he may actually back down."


    "As for Ye Lan...There are way too many ways you can drive her mad..."


    After hearing a few sentences from Tangning, Xu Qingyan could already see the difference between


    herself and Tangning. This was the difference between a professional and an amateur.


    "Also, you need to change your image a little. Toughen up. I''ll tell you what to do and you


    follow...Let''s give it a try," Tangning looked at Xu Qingyan and smiled, "I know you''ve helped my


    brother before."


    Did they think that Father Xu can''t be defeated? And Ye Lan can''t be dealt with?


    Impossible!

 Chapter 551: You Cant Just Fire My People

    Chapter 551: You Can''t Just Fire My People


    To suit the status of Xu Corps, no matter how much Xu Qingyan disliked it, she had to transform


    herself into an elegant socialite as per Father Xu''s orders.


    So, after so many years, it had been a long time since Xu Qingyan had tested out what was suitable


    for her and what was currently popr amongst women. She had merely be the face of Xu


    Corps.


    "Since you can''t change the situation with your father and will get hit regardless, then you should


    dress the way that you like. You don''t need to continue doing what you don''t like," Tangning


    exined patiently to Xu Qingyan, like a mentor speaking to her student.


    Xu Qingyan thought about Tangning''s words and realized that she was right. But, she also felt a


    little upset; upset that she pretended to be someone she wasn''t  for so many years.


    Afterwards, Tangning instructed Lu Che to send over her styling team to Hyatt Regency, "I''ve


    worked with this team for a long time. You can also call them in future if you need them."


    Xu Qingyan remembered Tangning''s every word as she looked at her own seaweed-like hair.


    "I''ll leave her with you. I trust your professionalism."


    The stylists smiled as they nodded their heads, before they started applying their skills on Xu


    Qingyan.


    Tangning noticed that Xu Qingyan was a little nervous, so she walked over and shook her stiff body,


    "Does your father have anything he is afraid of? Or is there someone that he is wary of?"


    "Grandfather," Xu Qingyan replied without a second thought, "My father is afraid of my


    grandfather..."


    "Then, your grandfather..."


    "He is living on a small private ind. But, it isn''t far from Beijing. We can get there in 2 hours," Xu


    Qingyan replied as she sat down.


    "Tell me the address, I''ll tell Jingxuan to get him."


    Xu Qingyan nodded her head. She then pulled out her phone to find her grandfather''s address and


    pa.s.sed the details on to Tangning.


    While Xu Qingyan was surrounded by the stylists, Tangning covered her stomach and stood up to


    make arrangements for Xu Qingyan. She then looked down from the second level and said to Xu


    Qingyan, "I''ll be in the study room. Give me a call when you''re done."


    Actually, Tangning was getting a bit sleepy because of her pregnancy, so she needed some rest.


    Xu Qingyan had no idea about Tangning''s situation, but even she ended up falling asleep while


    getting her makeup done.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After 3 hours, Xu Qingyan was finally awoken by the makeup artist. As she opened her eyes, she


    was shocked. The woman in the mirror was nothing like how she started out.


    Once upon a time, although her body was covered in expensive jewelry, she looked too much like a


    precious socialite with no individuality. But now...


    Her sightly curled short hair highlighted the definitions of her jawline and her charming makeup


    finally put her amorous eyes to good use. She wore a stylish suit that was full of character and on


    her feet were a pair of delicate and unique ck high-heeled shoes...


    "Miss Xu, are you satisfied with this look?"


    Xu Qingyan had never seen herself like this before. She had never seen herself with so much


    personality.


    "Uh huh."


    "If you add a bit of confidence and rx your walking style, you will be even more beautiful."


    Hearing the stylist''s suggestion, Xu Qingyan giggled and nodded her head. Meanwhile, looking


    down from the second level, Tangning noticed the young woman. She was suddenly reminded of


    the younger version of herself...


    She had once done so much to please Han Yufan, yet what did she get in the end?


    This was proof that all women must learn to be strong. Only then would others learn to appreciate


    them.


    Whether it be a lover or a rtive, this rule applied for both.


    So, why did Tangning decide to help Xu Qingyan? There was actually one other very important


    reason. It was because she saw herself in Xu Qingyan. However...they weren''tpletely the


    same. After all, when faced with suppression, not everyone knew how to use their intelligence to


    retaliate...


    Meanwhile, Ye Lan was at home casually eating some melon seeds. Everytime she cracked open a


    seed, she would throw the sh.e.l.l randomly around the room. She knew that Xu Qingyan never


    disobeyed her father''s orders, so it wouldn''t take long before she''d obediently return home and get


    back to work.


    The family''s cook looked at Ye Lan helplessly. It was obvious that she was doing it on purpose. It


    wasn''t the first time, and every time she did it, Xu Qingyan would end up being scolded by her


    father.


    "This woman is so hateful. If only she could be kicked out of the Xu Household."


    "What are you muttering about in the corner?" Ye Lan heard some chatter and turned to look at the


    cook with a cold re, "Do you not want your job anymore? If you don''t want it, you can


    immediately get lost!"


    The cook did not expect to draw trouble upon herself, however she had no choice but to tear off her


    ap.r.o.n and throw it on the ground, "You shameless sl*t. Did you think that I want to stay here that


    badly?"


    "Shoo."


    The cook felt wronged as she held back her tears and headed for the door. At this time, Father Xu


    walked into the living room holding some doc.u.ments and questioned the two women, "What''s


    happening here?"


    Ye Lan sugar-coated the entire situation as she exined what had happened to Father Xu. As a


    result, Father Xu turned to the cook and yelled, "Get lost! From now on, you will no longer have a


    job. You''re fired!"


    The cook looked at Father Xu in shock as she weighed the seriousness of the situation in her mind.


    Just as she was about to plead for mercy, a beautiful ck figure attracted the attention of the three


    people in the living room.


    Father Xu was stunned. He had never seen Xu Qingyan look so beautiful before.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lan was filled with envy. After all, her and Xu Qingyan had never been on the same


    level when it came to beauty. Especially since, Xu Qingyan''s current style looked like it had been


    specifically personalized to suit her.


    "You can''t just fire my people," Xu Qingyan said calmly to Father Xu.


    "You''ve be beautiful," Father Xu scanned his eyes across his daughter. He suddenly felt that


    he had overlooked her. He never expected that she could look so beautiful.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Ye Lan threw her arrogance upon the cook. At this time, Xu Qingyan''s


    volume increased, "I already told you, you can''t just fire my people!"


    Ye Lan furrowed her brows at the sound of Xu Qingyan''s voice before she looked at her with an


    amused smile. She suddenly felt that Ye Lan had gained some guts. How dare she speak to her


    with this tone of voice?


    "Xu Qingyan, did you think you are in control of this family? Don''t forget, your father already told me


    previously that if I wanted to, he could hit you to death right away."


    "Really?" Xu Qingyan asked with a smile. In reality, she was extremely nervous inside. After all, she


    had never spoken so bravely in front of Ye Lan and her father. Inside, she was actually not that


    confident.


    Ye Lan scoffed and crossed her arms as she approached Xu Qingyan. She then red at her


    coldly, "I feel like I should teach you a lesson on behalf of your ill-fated mother. Otherwise, you


    wouldn''t understand that this is the Xu Family and I am Mrs Xu, the woman that you should be


    calling  ''mom''!"


    After speaking, she lifted her hand and swung it towards Xu Qingyan''s face...

 Chapter 552: I Dare You To Try And Help Her

    Chapter 552: I Dare You To Try And Help Her


    Xu Qingyan wasn''t as submissive as before. Instead, she directly grabbed onto Ye Lan''s wrist and


    red into her piercing eyes. The two women practically wanted to tear each other apart.


    "Ye Lan, don''t go overboard. I hired Auntie Zhang for this job; you have no right to fire her."


    "Xu Qingyan, you sure are weird. You obviously know that you have no status in this family, yet you


    don''t seem to learn from your past experiences," Ye Lan smirked, "Perhaps, you don''t think you''ve


    been hit enough?"


    After hearing these words, Xu Qingyan''s eyes were filled with hatred. Because she knew, half the


    injuries on her body were all because this woman had married into the family and drove a wedge


    between her and her father, causing him to act violently towards her.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But...


    "Hubby, tell me, whose side are you on?" Ye Lan asked Father Xu with slight mockery. She was well


    aware of Xu Qingyan''s status in the family.


    Father Xu did not say a word. He simply walked over to the two women, swung his arm, and threw


    a p across Xu Qingyan''s face. Five red finger marks appeared on Xu Qingyan''s delicate face. He


    had hit her with full force, in fact, it was so powerful that the corner of her lips began to bleed,


    "Apologize to your mother..."


    "I am your daughter!"


    "If I can give birth to you, I can also strangle you to death. Children are disposable; I can always


    have another. But, there is only one Ye Lan..."


    Not many people in this world would be able to say such words to their own daughter...


    "I''ve given you fame, fortune and status, what have you given me in return?" Father Xu sneered. "I


    may as well have given birth to a piece of trash..."


    Xu Qingyan tried her best to hold back her tears as Father Xu threw one attack after another at her


    heart. But, this time, she did not say a word. She simply stared bravely at Father Xu; at the father


    that she once thought could still be saved.


    From now on, apart from hate, she no longer felt anything else for this man.


    "That''s because you are a piece of trash..."


    Xu Qingyan deliberately provoked him. As a result, Father Xu once again swung his arm. But,


    before his hand reached Xu Qingyan''s face, he noticed a white-haired old man dressed in a ck


    suit, standing in the doorway ring at him angrily...


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Elder Xu did not say a word, but his footsteps were heavy. He simply walked over to Father Xu, one


    step at a time, and directly threw three ps across his face. Father Xu''s face immediately turned


    red before it started to swell. "Even the dog I own doesn''t bite it''s illegitimate child. You''re worse


    than a dog!"


    Father Xu looked at Elder Xu in shock. This was the first time he had ever been pped by him.


    "Father..."


    Elder Xu red at Father Xu before he stumbled over to sit on the sofa with the a.s.sistance of his


    bodyguards. He then flipped the box containing the melon seeds that Ye Lan was previously eating,


    all over the floor. "I may have been aloof from the world for many years, but that doesn''t mean that


    you are now in charge. Didn''t I previously warn you that, if you were to remarry, your second wife


    would not inherit even a cent from the Xu Family?"


    Father Xu did not say a word. He simply took a quick nce at Ye Lan.


    Elder Xu noticed the look of Father Xu''s face, so he turned his attention to Ye Lan, "Since you are


    my son''s new wife, shouldn''t you offer me a cup of tea."


    Ye Lan was a little surprised. This was the first time she had met Elder Xu, so she did not dare to


    dy. Inside, she was still dreaming that Elder Xu would develop an eptance towards her.


    Quality tea leaves and temperate hot water; Ye Lan presented Elder Xu with a cup of tea. However,


    Elder Xu simply red at her, "Do you not understand the rules?"


    Ye Lan held back her displeasure as she raised the teacup towards Elder Xu once again. However,


    in this instant, a pitiful scream echoed through the room...


    "Ahhh..."


    The teacup that Ye Lan presented to Elder Xu had been knocked out her hands and the scalding


    hot content was now all over her body.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you treat my granddaughter in such a way! Rather than


    focusing on being an actress, you decided to team up with this evil monster."


    At this moment, Ye Lan did not care at all what Elder Xu had to say. All she could focus on was her


    burning body as she turned to Father Xu and pleaded, "Hubby, help me, help me..."


    Father Xu wanted to walk over and help her up, but Elder Xu warned in a ferocious tone, "You


    b*stard. I dare you to try and help her."


    Hearing the warning, Father Xu was speechless as he watched Ye Lan being put to shame.


    "Hubby, save me...I still need to partake in films. I can''t have any scars. I still need to win awards."


    The living room was filled with Ye Lan''s cries of help, but Father Xu remained in ce, too afraid to


    step forward.


    "If you dare to help her today, then we will no longer be father and son. You can also forget about


    taking even a cent away from Xu Corps," Elder Xu threatened. "I never thought you''d treat my


    granddaughter in such a way."


    Normally, Father Xu would not tolerate being treated this way, but...the man before him, was the


    father that had also hit him for half his life. He had no ability to retaliate.


    "From today onwards, I will be living here. I would like to see if you have the ability toy even a


    finger on Qingyan."


    "Father, this is my own family matter."


    "Fine. If you want me to keep my nose out of your business, it''s possible, I''m not that petty," Elder


    Xu did not intend to leave Father Xu with any pride, "As long as you leave the household with this


    woman and not take a cent with you, I will leave you alone..."


    Father Xu did not say another word. To protect himself, he simply let Ye Lan continue to cry in pain


    for quite some time.


    Ye Lan red at Father Xu with hatred. No matter how much sweet talking he usually did, it all


    boiled down to how he''d react at important times like this. And how did he react?


    He threw her to one side without hesitation....


    "Your reaction tells me that you want to continue living together. That''s fine with me, but you need to


    mentally prepare yourself. Just a moment ago, I heard you and the entertainer throw insulting words


    at Qingyan. I was extremely disappointed and angry to witness that. So...during my stay here, I


    won''t be treating the two of you nicely."


    Elder Xu then turned to Xu Qingyan and smiled, "Qingyan,e to grandfather."


    Qingyan approached Elder Xu, no longer afraid.


    "From now on, treat this woman the way that she has treated you in the past..."


    "I don''t want you to be gentle and kind. I want you to protect yourself. Towards those that have


    bullied you, I want them to understand what it means to receive double the retribution."


    "Speak up. You can request something from that woman right now."

 Chapter 553: He Is Even More Frightening

    Chapter 553: He Is Even More Frightening


    After hearing this, Ye Lan red at Xu Qingyan. She had been brought up with a delicate lifestyle


    and started off as a child actor. So, everything she learned was from the entertainment industry,


    including how to bully the weak and insult others.


    Over the years, even she couldn''t remember how many schemes and tricks she had yed on Xu


    Qingyan. Now that the tables had been turned, Ye Lan tried to look calm, but deep down she was in


    a panic.


    Elder Xu had never visited their household before, so nothing like this had ever happened. But, this


    time...


    ....Elder Xu had personally witnessed the couple bullying Xu Qingyan. It seemed, Ye Lan may have


    some sufferinging her  way.


    Father Xu, Elder Xu and Ye Lan looked at Xu Qingyan, waiting for a response. However, after quite


    some time, she finally said slowly, "I don''t care..."


    Father Xu and Ye Lan were shocked. ording to Xu Qingyan''s personality, the was no way she''d


    say something like this. How could she not care?


    If these words were said within a different household, perhaps it would have been enough to end all


    battles. But, this was the Xu Household!


    "How badly have you suffered? Why would you cover up for the wench?" After speaking, Elder Xu


    turned to Ye Lan and demanded, "You..e here."


    Ye Lan was a little stunned as she looked at Father Xu helplessly. But, Father Xu merely furrowed


    his brows, unable to retaliate against his father.


    Ye Lan had nowhere to turn to for help, so she had no choice but to walk over to Elder Xu. As soon


    as she stood before him, Elder Xu raised his hand and threw a p across her face. In fact, he did


    not stop at one p. He continuously pped her as he lectured, "You''re just a toy that can''t even


    be considered as an actress. How dare you bully my granddaughter!"


    "I let you marry into the family so you could take care of my son and granddaughter. Instead, you


    made my granddaughter suffer in your hands."


    After a series of 5 ps, Ye Lan was so dazed that she could barely stand up straight...All she could


    hear was a ringing in her ears...


    Afterwards, Elder Xu said to Father Xu, "If you darey a finger on my granddaughter again, then


    you should directly show yourself out the door."


    This was the first time that Xu Qingyan had witnessed such a scene.


    She couldn''t believe, in this household that was filled with memories of being hit, there would


    actually be a day when  her father and Ye Lan would also experience this pain. With this thought, Xu


    Qingyan felt a sense of satisfaction.


    It''s not that she had never pleaded for help, but...


    ...every time she tried, Father Xu would find a way to stop her.


    So, this time, with Tangning''s careful nning and Tang Jingxuan''s a.s.sistance, she finally


    understood how it felt to be in power and to get revenge.


    Father Xu did not say a word. He simply looked at Xu Qingyan from behind and felt that he had


    never truly understood his daughter.


    As for Ye Lan, apart from a swollen face, all she had left wasplete hatred towards Xu Qingyan.


    But, Xu Qingyan did not care, because Tangning had taught her not to.


    Within this family, Xu Qingyan no longer needed to please others. Because, the more she tried to


    please others, the more she devalued herself.


    Right now, her main priority was to make aeback.


    "Yanyan, are you feeling better?" Elder Xu asked Xu Qingyan in a caring manner after he was done


    teaching the two a lesson.


    As Xu Qingyan resembled her grandmother, Elder Xu felt like he owed her. Whenever he saw her,


    he was extremely protective of her.


    "Thank you grandfather, I''m fine."


    Did fine mean that she wasn''t good?


    Elder Xu''s expression darkened as he turned back to Father Xu and Ye Lan without a word. It


    seemed, he was gesturing that there was still plenty of time. Since he was moving in, dealing with a


    couple of cheap people wasn''t going to be difficult.


    Of course, Xu Qingyan''s abnormal response made Father Xu quite surprised. ording to her


    usual personality, she couldn''t possibly calcte her response in such a schematic way, because


    she wasn''t normally one to think outside the square.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But...


    "Come, let''s have some food together. Grandfather is hungry."


    Father Xu was not in a good mood after being taught a tough lesson, but there was nothing he


    could do as he watched the grandfather and granddaughter walk away. He simply hurried over to


    help Ye Lan up. But, Ye Lan red at him as she pushed him away.


    Afterwards, Xu Qingyan met up with Tang Jingxuan. After getting into Tang Jingxuan''s car, she held


    onto her belly as she burst intoughter, "That was so satisfying! I''ve never been this satisfied


    before...Ning Jie is amazing."


    "Did you also get pped?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he looked at the finger marks on Xu Qingyan''s


    face.


    "Danger cannot be ovee without taking risks. Grandfather had to witness that scene for him to


    be determined to deal with the two," Xu Qingyan did not care about the finger marks on her face, "It


    was much too satisfying. Especially the way that grandfather dealt with Ye Lan. Jingxuan, thank you


    for bringing grandfather here in time."


    "Little Monkey..."


    Xu Qingyan took a deep breath before she smiled at Tang Jingxuan, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I will


    never be as amazing as Ning Jie, but I have my own strengths. Jingxuan, I''m quite jealous of you;


    you have a great support like Tangning."


    Tang Jingxuan put away his pained expression and sighed, "You only see what''s on the surface. My


    sister is indeed invincible, but that''s because my brother-inw spoils her."


    "Are you referring to President Mo?" Xu Qingyan immediately thought of the almighty king-like man.


    "He''s even more frightening." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan started the car and drove Xu Qingyan


    away. "Let me take you to eat something good. This can be a reward for looking so pretty."


    "I want to show my grat.i.tude for what you and Ning Jie have done for me."


    Tang Jingxuan took a slight glimpse at Xu Qingyan as he drove, "We don''t need anything..."


    "Isn''t there anything that troubles you?"


    With the mention of troubles, Tang Jingxuan thought carefully to himself. Over the past two days,


    because of Xu Qingyan, he had not had any time to think of other things. In fact, he found himself


    feeling happy just to see Xu Qingyan happy...


    "It won''t be easy to defeat your father and Ye Lan..."


    "I know. I will try to learn as much as I can from Ning Jie. By the way, aren''t you returning to the


    US?"


    In reality, Tang Jingxuan had already missed his enrolment date.


    Maybe it was because some things were destined to happen, he thought to himself.


    But, Tang Jingxuan did not say a word as he drove the car to a hotel. Just as the two finished


    picking their dishes, Tang Jingxuan''s phone rang.


    Tang Jingxuan looked at his phone in surprise; he recognized the number.


    "Pick it up..."


    Tang Jingxuan looked at Xu Qingyan and picked up the phone. However, the first thing he said was,


    "How did you get my phone number?"


    "Ning Jie gave it to me. Jingxuan, can you give me a bit of your time? I want you to meet someone."


    Tang Jingxuan originally wanted to reject the request, but since Tangning had allowed it, he knew it


    was honestly something rted to work, so he asked, "What time?"


    "Where are you right now? I''lle and look for you..."


    Tang Jingxuan nced at Xu Qingyan and replied with their current address...


    "Song Yanshu will be dropping by in a moment," Tang Jingxuan said as he put down his phone.

 Chapter 554: Was It All Fake

    Chapter 554: Was It All Fake


    "Why do you still need to meet with her?" Xu Qingyan was a little confused, "Won''t it make you feel


    ufortable?"


    "I''m guessing it''s work-rted," Tang Jingxuan didn''t exin too much. After all, Xu Qingyan was by


    his side. "Although, I must say, I don''t know in what way our interests still corrte with each other."


    He had already retreated from the entertainment industry and dissolved the matter from before.


    Since he had already made a decision, he would not regret it.


    Xu Qingyan looked at him questioningly with a trace of worry. Because to her, Tang Jingxuan was


    no longer just an old .s.smate, he had practically be family. She did not want Tang Jingxuan


    to be dragged back into a tornado of scandals. Yet, the entertainment industry was exactly a ce


    like this. So, now that Song Yanshu was engaged, wasn''t  it a bit inappropriate for them to meet?


    "Jingxuan, to prevent the media from writing nonsense, I think it''s best that you avoid meeting with


    Song Yanshu. I''ll meet with her on your behalf," Xu Qingyan suggested in seriousness. "After all,


    the media don''t know what to write about her and I. Although you''ve already retreated from the


    entertainment industry, you still need to think about Tang Corps, especially since there is no


    necessity for you guys to meet."


    Tang Jingxuan lowered his head and thought for a few seconds before he eventually nodded in


    agreement, "OK."


    "In that case, you leave first. I''ll call youter to pick me up."


    "I''ll leave it with you then..." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan stood up from his seat and swiftly left the


    hotel. Not too long after, Song Yanshu appeared at the hotel, all dressed up. Next to her was a tall


    and built American man. They entered the lobby of the hotel and quickly located the restaurant and


    table that Tang Jingxuan had messaged them with.


    Song Yanshu approached with the American man. But, all she found, was Xu Qingyan sitting beside


    the window eating by herself.


    "Miss Xu, where is Luo Xing?"


    "Have a seat first," Xu Qingyan directly said. Of course, the knife and fork in her hands continued to


    cut the steak in front of her, "Jingxuan had something he needed to do, so he left first. However, he


    asked me to stay back and meet with you. He wants to know why you were looking for him so


    urgently."


    As soon as Song Yanshu heard that Tang Jingxuan had left, there was a slight disappointment in


    her eyes. However, she tried her best not to let anyone know.


    "In that case, I''ll give him a call..." Song Yanshu  pulled out her phone. However, just as she was


    about to press Tang Jingxuan''s number, Xu Qingyan stopped her.


    "Miss Song, what are you trying to do? Jingxuan is no longer a part of the entertainment industry.


    Shouldn''t you let him go?" Xu Qingyan asked straightforwardly. "I can tell that you still have hope in


    him. But...don''t forget, you were the one that made the decision."


    Song Yanshu looked at Xu Qingyan with intrigue, "Fine, I''ll talk with you then. Jack here is a famous


    composer from the US. Not too long ago, he happened toe across Luo Xing''s voice and found


    that his voice was simr to what he had been looking for. He felt that he could help Luo Xing


    improve, so he decided to contact me."


    "If he''s not here today because he doesn''t want to see me, he has no need to do that. This is a rare


    opportunity!"


    "It''s not because he doesn''t want to see you," Xu Qingyan reb.u.t.ted, "You''ve overestimated your


    importance!"


    Song Yanshu''s expression suddenly turned sour...


    "Let''s be honest, did youe here today to help Jingxuan, or was your motive to keep hanging


    onto him?" Xu Qingyan asked straightforwardly, "I''m sure you know how easy it is for the media to


    capture photos of the two of you. As an experienced manager, there''s no way you would make such


    an amateur mistake."


    Song Yanshu looked at Xu Qingyan with teary eyes. After quite some time, she finally mumbled, "I


    actually miss him a lot..."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re already engaged..."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is something I realized after I got engaged," Song Yanshu replied. "I know what I''ve done


    wrong, but back then, too much happened at once and I didn''t know how to process it."


    "So? You''re here to beg for forgiveness?" Xu Qingyan looked at Song Yanshu with ridicule. "Song


    Yanshu, you weren''t like this before. Or perhaps, was everyone wrong about you? Did you think you


    could give up as you please and make up again when you want? Did you think Jingxuan is so easily


    swayed by you?"


    Song Yanshu was dumbfounded...


    "Today, I am speaking on behalf of Jingxuan. For the final time, he will not be returning to the


    entertainment industry; he has new goals in life. So, song invites and Americanposers mean


    absolutely nothing to him. From now on, please don''t meet with him on your own, it will make me


    ufortable."


    Song Yanshu listened quietly to Xu Qingyan''s words. After a few moments, she turned to Xu


    Qingyan and pleaded, "Can you let me have one look at him? Just one look is enough."


    "I think, what you need right now, is not Jingxuan, but a clear head."


    "Miss Song, I hope this is thest time. Otherwise, the entire nation will be disgusted by you. You


    don''t need to worry about Jingxuan. Even if he has nothing, he still has me." After speaking, Xu


    Qingyan stood up to leave. At this time, Tang Jingxuan casually approached Xu Qingyan and


    asked, "Are you finished?"


    Xu Qingyan pointed to Song Yanshu with her chin and rolled her eyes, "I hate scenes like this. Are


    we in some kind of a TV drama? First, the guy pursues the girl, but the girl rejects him, even though


    she likes him. Afterwards, when the guy falls in love with someone else, she suddenly feels like her


    man has been stolen from her..."


    Tang Jingxuan gave an amused chuckle before he turned to Song Yanshu and said, "In my mind, I


    still have a beautiful image of you. Don''t destroy it."


    "What if I told you that I could cancel my engagement for you?"


    Song Yanshu suddenly lifted her head and said firmly, "Luo Xing, would you be willing to return to


    my side? After all...we already have ''that'' kind of rtions.h.i.+p."


    Hearing her mention canceling her engagement, both Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan froze.


    As for Song Yanshu''sst sentence. It obviously carried with it a sense of threat.


    ''That'' kind of rtions.h.i.+p!


    However, Tang Jingxuan did not panic or buckle under pressure. He simply smiled, "Yanshu, what


    made you be like this?"


    Song Yanshu looked away.


    "I''m sorry, since you made a decision, then you shouldn''t regret it. Plus, your are already engaged


    and I already have Qingyan. I''m sure I''ve already expressed my standpoint clear enough. I wish the


    best for both of us." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan held onto Xu Qingyan''s hand and said, "Let''s go


    home."


    "I refuse to believe that you have no feelings left for me," Song Yanshu said as she chased after the


    couple, "Don''t tell me the pain you went through before was all fake..."

 Chapter 555: She Doesnt Look Like She Will Give Up

    Chapter 555: She Doesn''t Look Like She Will Give Up


    "Love should not be calctive like this," Tang Jingxuan did not look back, but he felt Song


    Yanshu''s words were unusually cold, "Plus, I believe that a person that often thinks on behalf of


    others, can never be that bad. Please stop dragging me back amongst the scandals. Whether it''s


    you, or the ''good news'' you wanted to tell me, I have absolutely no interest."


    Song Yanshu also did not understand what had gotten over her. Thinking back on the way she


    portrayed herself in front of Tangning and everyone else, she suddenly questioned whether she had


    been acting all along and the current jealousy-filled woman was her true self.


    "Luo Xing, I truly need you," Song Yanshu stood up and said with urgency, "I truly do."


    Hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan finally turned around. But, at this moment, his mind was only


    filled with the injury-covered Xu Qingyan. Because he knew, Song Yanshu''s so-called ''need'' was


    merely a desperation to satisfy her unwillingness to admit that he had moved on.


    "I''m sorry, but I think that there''s someone that needs me more," Tang Jingxuan lifted his and Xu


    Qingyan''s intertwined hands and looked at her in seriousness.


    He then dragged Xu Qingyan out of Song Yanshu''s sight with no hesitation whatsoever.


    Song Yanshu fell back on the sofa in a daze as her hands trembled. Her past indecisiveness had


    blinded her from the importance that Tang Jingxuan held, and when she finally came to realization,


    it was already toote.


    But...was it really toote?


    In reality, Song Yanshu had no idea that her so-called ''need'', would make Tang Jingxuan


    understand what he truly felt.


    He finally understood who he truly needed, who he treasured and who he should protect.


    "You must be really happy inside. Song Yanshu pleaded for you to take her back," Xu Qingyan


    pulled her hand away shyly as they left the hotel.


    "To me, she already means nothing."


    "Song Yanshu doesn''t look like she will give up."


    "Then I''m sorry. I may not be good at other things, but I am extremely stubborn. Once I''ve made up


    my mind, I will never turn back," Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    Xu Qingyan''s face was slightly flushed. But, it wasn''t clear whether it was because of the lighting, or


    because she understood a deeperyer of meaning to Tang Jingxuan''s words.


    The two did not say a word as they drove. However, halfway, Tang Jingxuan received a phone call


    from Tangning.


    "Sis...from now on, don''t pa.s.s my information to people that have nothing to do with me."


    "Even if I didn''t tell her, she would have got it from someone else," Tangning replied calmly, "If


    Yanshu has be a burden to you, then I will make sure that you will never see her again."


    "Sis...I''ll handle this matter myself," Tang Jingxuan replied confidently. "You don''t need to do


    anything. After all, you were once on really good terms with her. I know what to do. I just hope that


    she doesn''t go overboard."


    "Is Qingyan beside you?" Tangning asked.


    "Yes, she''s here," Tang Jingxuan replied honestly.


    "Since you don''t want me to get involved, then protect Qingyan well. She is not from the


    entertainment industry. Don''t make her pay for something she''s not a part of," Tangning said with a


    deeper meaning. It no longer mattered that Song Yanshu was great at her job and had sacrificed a


    lot for Tang Jingxuan in the past.


    "I don''t think Yanshu will go that far."


    But, sometimes, women would do anything when it came to love.


    As Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan returned back to the Xu Household, they found Elder Xu and


    Father Xu sitting on the sofa in the living room. Father Xu initially wanted to release his anger on his


    daughter, but unfortunately, the man sitting next to him was a lot more powerful than him.


    Xu Qingyan wanted to smile, but was too afraid to smile. Meanwhile, knowing that Elder Xu was


    around, Tang Jingxuan felt rest a.s.sured that Xu Qingyan would be safe.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go home, don''t worry about me. If anything happens, I will give you and Ning Jie a phone call."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and left the Xu Household after giving his greetings to Elder Xu. As


    for Xu Qingyan, she headed straight for her bedroom after greeting her father and grandfather.


    However, upon entering her room, she screamed as she discovered that the doll that usually sat on


    her bed was torn apart and lying on the floor. As for the clothes in her wardrobe, they were all cut


    into shreds with scissors.


    When she opened her shoe cab, she found that shards of .s.s had been left in her shoes...


    And when she looked at her handbags, they were filled with des...


    The fire inside her boiled. Her first reaction was to go look for Ye Lan, but...just as she reached her


    doorway, she remembered what Tangning had said. She had told her that no matter what was to


    happen, she should not act on her own. So, Xu Qingyan immediately gave Tangning a phone call


    and exined everything that had happened in detail.


    "Qingyan, although this definitely has something to do with Ye Lan, it may not be entirely her idea.


    After all, without your father''s support..."


    There were some things that Tangning didn''t need to exin in detail; Xu Qingyan already knew.


    But, she felt quite fortunate to have Tangning''s support.


    "What should I do then?"


    "Don''t make a big fuss out of it. Secretly tell your grandfather what has happened. This would be


    better than igniting a war on your own. Qingyan, you must remember, everything you''re doing, is to


    protect yourself. Don''t just appear capable on the surface, you need to actually benefit from what


    you''re doing."


    "Once you seize power, you can protect yourself and the people around you."


    "I understand. Thank you, Ning Jie," Xu Qingyan immediatey understood Tangning''s words.


    So, she did nothing untilte at night when she gave Elder Xu a phone call.


    "Grandfather...can youe up to my room for a second?"


    "What is it? Aren''t we both in the same house? Why are you calling me on the phone?"


    "Grandfather, don''t let father know I''m talking to you. Please."


    Hearing Xu Qingyan''s plea, Elder Xu got up and walked to Xu Qingyan''s room. As soon as he saw


    the mess on the floor, his face turned red in anger...


    "Grandfather, please don''t get angry yet," Xu Qingyan pulled Elder Xu over to sit on the sofa, "Let


    me say a few things first." As she spoke, she pulled out the medical report from her previous visit to


    the hospital.


    As soon as Elder Xu looked at the report, he was in shock, "Was this all caused by the creature that


    you call father?" Although Tang Jingxuan had already exined to him that Xu Qingyan suffered


    from domestic violence, he didn''t expect it to be this extreme.


    "Ever since that woman married into the family, father has gotten worse."


    "Rubbis.h.!.+ What an animal!" Elder Xu yelled. "Don''t be afraid Qingyan, grandfather will stick up


    for you."


    "Grandfather, what I''m truly afraid of is the fact that that woman has already bewitched my father


    into no longer acknowledging our existence. There''s no way she would allow the Xu Family to live in


    peace."


    Elder Xu thought for a moment and eventually scoffed, "I never officially announced that I''d be


    handing Xu Corps to your father." Elder Xu had a n, "Tomorrow, I willbine your shares with


    your mother''s and ce it all under your name. After that, you will have more shares than that


    monster."


    "As for this entire house, grandfather will also give it to you."


    Did this mean that she would have the right to kick Ye Lan out...?


    Did it?

 Chapter 556: Lets Raise The Ante

    Chapter 556: Let''s Raise The Ante


    Over the next two days, ''W.H.'' officially finished showing in theaters and wrapped up the season


    with close to $2 billion in ticket sales. With this result, Tangning showed off her box office


    dominance. Combined with her results from ''Stupid'', she officially became known as the ''Box Office


    Queen''.


    One ''Stupid'' and one ''W.H.'' was enough to stabilize her foundation as a great actress. Even if she


    didn''t end up receiving a Fei Tian Award, she was already seen as the best neer in everyone''s


    eyes.


    Of course,pet.i.tion for the Fei Tian Awards  was as fierce as ever. As a result, Ye Lan''s fans


    went around ndering Tangning, iming that the results were definitely influenced by Elder Mo in


    some way. After all, no one was willing to ept that their idol didn''tpare to others. Although


    Ye Lan did not have a great personality, her acting was undeniably good, so it was only normal for


    her fans to be upset.


    "If someone else receives the award, I won''t mind. But, if it''s Tangning, there''s no way I can ept


    it. After all, Tangning and Ye Lan''s acting is practically on the same level."


    "These awards are getting worse each year. It''s obviously rigged."


    Over the next few days, there were plenty of discussions about who would be the winner of the Fei


    Tian Awards . After all, this year had the most suspense andpet.i.tion was fierce. The public


    seemed to have be ustomed to expecting that whenever Tangning was involved, there was


    bound to be a good show. But, how could an actress that announced her retreat be deserving of an


    award?


    "I feel that giving the award to someone that has retreated, is a mockery to those that are


    persistent."


    "I have noment about her decision to retreat, after all, everyone has their right to make their


    own choices, but...when ites to an award, it should be given to someone that is serious and


    hardworking."


    Because of Tangning''s retreat, plenty of people had their opinions.


    Although she continued to have films to release, retreating suggested that she had given up on


    being an actress, whether it be a temporary or long term decision.


    Late at night, Song Yanshu was at home drinking wine and watching television. The entertainment


    news was currently focused on predictions for the Fei Tian Awards. As she watched, her eyes


    darkened with a trace of ridicule.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Tangning won''t be winning an award this time," a cold voice could suddenly be hearding from


    behind her. Song Yanshu turned around to find that it was her fiance. So, she immediately asked,


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s retreated from the industry! Even being nominated is already an award enough for


    her. There''s no way that the organisingmittee will consider someone that has retreated."


    "Why does that even matter? There''s no rule against it," Song Yanshu refuted.


    "It''s insider information," her fiance replied as he sat down beside her and made a hush gesture.


    "Tangning can indeed act and Mo Ting is indeed powerful, but Hai Rui has no control over the Fei


    Tian Awards."


    "Although it hasn''t been officially recorded, it is an unspoken rule amongst the judges."


    "Have you not looked at the names of everyone that has ever won? Which winner has ever been


    someone that has retreated?"


    "Someone that has retreated, will never win!"


    "Does that mean Ning Jie will go home with nothing?" Song Yanshu sat up, "That''s impossible,


    President Mo has calcted everything carefully, there''s no way he wouldn''t know about this."


    "President Mo is impressive, but he isn''t wless," the man scoffed. "I would like to see how


    President Mo cleans up this mess."


    "Aren''t you really close to Tangning? You''re wee to notify her of this result," the man sneered


    before he returned to the bedroom, leaving Song Yanshu all alone on the sofa in a predicament.


    Tangning was Tang Jingxuan''s older sister, but Tang Jingxuan...


    Why should she continue to care about the family of the person she loved?


    Plus, Mo Ting probably already had his ns. There was no reason she should implicate herself in


    the matter.


    Late at night. Xu Household.


    As soon as Elder Xu said that he''d transfer shares and the Xu Household to Xu Qingyan, he


    immediately got hiswyers to organize everything in secret. In other words, Xu Qingyan was about


    to be the new owner of the Xu Family home. If she wanted someone to leave, even Father Xu


    would have no say.


    Father Xu and Ye Lan had no idea about what was happening. They a.s.sumed that Xu Qingyan''s


    silence was because she was too afraid to say anything, so they continued to act out of line.


    Xu Qingyan did not mind. As per Tangning''s words, Xu Qingyan already had everything, so why


    bother with Ye Lan over such petty things?


    Meanwhile, Ye Lan wasn''t an easy fire to extinguish. She had always had her small circle of friends


    and connections within the entertainment industry. As she was annoyed by being beaten by


    Tangning, she decided to contact one of her good friends.


    "It doesn''t actually matter whether I receive an award or not. After all, I am well aware that my


    acting isn''t great. But Yang Jie is different, she is a true talent."


    "If Yang Jie doesn''t win this year, I will be the first to find it unfair."


    Xu Qingyan and Tang Jingxuan had just returned home and were standing behind Ye Lan, listening


    to her start fires all over the industry.


    They looked at each other, before Xu Qingyan gestured for Tang Jingxuan to go home first. Tang


    Jingxuan gently patted Xu Qingyan''s head,pletely ignoring Ye Lan. He knew, even if Ye Lan


    trained for another ten lifetimes, she would never outsmart Tangning.


    After Tang Jingxuan left, Xu Qingyan walked over to the sofa opposite Ye Lan and sat down with a


    smile, "I still feel that the award should have been given to you. Look at the way you''re acting right


    now, you were born with this talent."


    Hearing Xu Qingyan''s voice, Ye Lan put down the phone and stared coldly at the woman opposite


    her, "What? There''s nothing you can do about it."


    "Of course I can''t do anything. But, Ye Lan, there''s no way you can stop Tangning from winning.


    Even when you put in your best effort before...you weren''t even worthy of being on the final


    nomination list!"


    Ye Lan looked at Xu Qingyan with ridicule,pletely disregarding her words. All she knew was,


    Elder Xu was bound to leave sooner orter, and when that time came, there''d be no one around to


    help her. However, Ye Lan had no idea that many changes were already taking ce, right under


    her nose.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Ye Lan looked into Xu Qingyan''s eyes at confidence, "I bet that


    Tangning won''t win The Best Neer Award."


    "What happens if she wins?"


    "Let''s raise the ante. If Tangning wins, I''ll get a divorce with your father," Ye Lanughed in ridicule.


    "What do you think? Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted?"


    Xu Qingyan stared calmly at Ye Lan. After a few moments, she finally replied, "I''m not going to


    gamble with you, because I know you won''t keep your word. But, I''m certain that Tangning will win.


    Whereas you...have already lost your chance."

 Chapter 557: A Retreated Person Still Poses A Threat

    Chapter 557: A Retreated Person Still Poses A Threat


    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi


    "Xu Qingyan, I think it''s best if you stop acting so arrogant. After all, Elder Xu is bound to leave


    some day."


    Xu Qingyan brushed back her hair and stood up from the sofa with an amused smile, "Did you think


    that I still care at this point?"


    She already had her trump card in her hand, when the timing was right...


    ...she was going to wait and see the expression on Ye Lan and Father Xu''s face.


    ...


    At this moment, inside the quiet hospital.


    After all the suppression that Tang Xuan had gone through, she was currently being forced by Elder


    Tang to remain in the hospital and take care of her pregnancy. In reality, ever since the day that the


    caretaker told her that Tangning was also pregnant and that she could sell the news to the


    paparazzi, she had been making ns in her mind.


    All she wanted to do right now, was escape from the hospital. But, she was currently broke and the


    only thing that gave her any value was the information she held in her hands about Tangning''s


    pregnancy.


    Her desperation to escape and her hatred towards Tangning further increased after she saw that


    Tangning had been nominated for a Fei Tian Award and that the entertainment news constantly


    revolved around her.


    But, she had no idea that this time, she was practically giving up on her entire life...


    After all, Tangning''s tolerance had a limit.


    And Mo Ting and her child, was her bottom line...


    "Over the past few days, Ye Lan''s fans and Tangning''s fans have been arguing like crazy."


    After hearing the hospital staff gossiping about the entertainment news, Tang Xuan thought carefully


    to herself and finally decided not to sell the information to the paparazzi. After all, the paparazzi


    were hired by others, so they wouldn''t be able to offer her much money, instead, they may even


    attract future troubles. So, in the end, Tang Xuan made Ye Lan her target. After all, Ye Lan must


    hate Tangning...


    Ye Lan wasn''t hard to contact. All Tang Xuan had to do was call her manager and say that she had


    a job offer. Tang Xuan had, after all, been the Big Miss of the Tang Family for many years; throwing


    a few big names into the mix wasn''t difficult to do. However, as Ye Lan picked up, she was quite


    surprised.


    "I am Tang Xuan. The eldest daughter from Tang Corps."


    Ye Lan wasn''t stupid; she, of course knew the status that Tang Xuan held in Tang Corps. But,


    because of Tangning, Ye Lan responded in an arrogant and disdainful voice, "Oh, it''s you. I almost


    thought there really was a big job offer for me..."


    "I have some first-hand information regarding Tangning. Do you want to hear it?"


    Ye Lan found these words quite amusing, "Miss Tang, aren''t you speaking to the wrong person?


    Why aren''t you speaking to the media and paparazzi instead?"


    "Because, I thought you''d be interested," Tang Xuan''s voice was a little shaky. She actually wasn''t


    certain whether Ye Lan would take her offer.


    Ye Lan swayed her legs as she nibbled on some melon seeds. She originally wanted to hang up on


    Tang Xuan, but thinking about the bad rtionship between the two sisters, she wondered whether


    Tang Xuan actually had some important information to offer her.


    "Set a price," Ye Lan requested.


    "$2 million," Tang Xuan was quiet for a moment before she thought of an amount that Ye Lan would


    be able to ept. In the past, this was merely the minimum price she would pay for a car.


    But, things were very different now.


    In fact, she was even worried that Ye Lan wouldn''t be willing to pay $2 million. However, Ye Lan


    simplyughed; herughter echoed through the phone.


    "The once almighty Tang Family heiress is actually negotiating with me over $2 million."


    "Isn''t this a joke? Miss Tang, how did you be so pitiful...?"


    Tang Xuan endured the humiliation as she clenched her fists and asked patiently, "Are you going to


    buy it, or not?"


    "Of course I''ll buy it. $2 million is just a pair of earrings for me. To swap it for some important


    information is well worth it. But, keep this in mind Miss Tang, if the information you give me isn''t


    worth anything, then I may be even more ruthless than Tangning," Ye Lan warned.


    "I would like to receive the money first, in case you don''t keep your promise."


    "That''s fine. I know you''re poor; the entire Beijing knows it!" Ye Lan agreed swiftly. Afterwards, she


    instructed her assistant to deposit $2 million into Tang Xuan''s bank ount. And of course, after


    Tang Xuan received the money, she passed on the information she knew to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan was dumbfounded...Tangning was actually pregnant.


    But, what did that have to do with her?


    Ye Lan didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Did she just waste $2 million to buy something that only the media would be interested in?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ye Lan held onto her phone in deep thought. In the end, she decided to give her friend Yang Xi a


    call.


    Since she had first-hand information and had already paid $2 million for it, she had to find a way to


    best utilize it. She couldn''t possibly provoke Mo Ting, but she could offer the information to another


    competitor as a favor. Apetitor like Yang Xi.


    This actress often existed amongst the gray areas with a strong gang-rted backing. Only this


    woman''s man had the guts topete with Mo Ting.


    So, Ye Lan directly contacted Yang Xi, "Yang Jie, I have something to tell you. I heard that


    Tangning''s pregnant, I''m not sure if it''s true or not."


    Yang Xi was older than Ye Lan, but she was younger than Tangning by a couple years.


    She came from a poor family background, so she relied on her gang connections to slowly get to


    where she was. Within the industry, she was often feared by others. She originally started her


    career as a singer, but she never got famous. So she tried to pursue a career in the Korean and


    Japanese market, but then returned to China and changed careers to be an actress.


    Because a lot of money had been invested into her, the Fei Tian Award was very important to her.


    Only with the award in her hands would she be able to continue advancing in her career.


    Tangning was undoubtedly the obstacle that she feared the most.


    How could someone that had retreated from the industry pose such a threat?


    After careful consideration, Yang Xi finally made a decision. She epted Ye Lan''s favor, even


    though she knew that Ye Lan''s intent was not innocent.


    As a result, she found out that Tangning was pregnant!


    What would be the result of this battle?


    The entertainment industry had always been a vain ce. Everything that one did was simply to


    increase their status. After all, once one experienced the ecstasy of being chased by fans, one


    would know how addictive the feeling of being worshipped is.


    ...


    Of course, when it came to the Fei Tian Awards, Mo Ting was well aware of what the judges were


    thinking. He also knew that retreating from the industry appeared to be a very immature decision in


    their eyes. So, Tangning was held back from beingpletely acknowledged. But, he was never


    one to be unprepared. Even if everyone was in a panic or waiting to watch a good show, Mo Ting


    remained as calm as ever!


    Of course, he waspletely prepared.


    At this time, Mo Ting suddenly received an invite from ''Originality''s'' Charity Event. This well-known


    charity actually decided to invite Tangning at a time like this!


    Because Tangning had been to many charity events in the past, she had no reason to reject this


    one...

 Chapter 558: Tangnings Out Of Luck

    Chapter 558: Tangning''s Out Of Luck


    ''Originality'' was a well renowned internationalpany that only invited the most influential people.


    So, those that received invites were naturally those that were admired by others.


    The invite was like an acknowledgement that a celebrity''s poprity was enough to influence


    others.


    As Tangning''s manager and husband, it didn''t seem right for Mo Ting to reject the invite...but, he


    was also worried about Tangning and the baby in her stomach


    Although they had already made a decision to announce Tangning''s pregnancy, he did not like


    things that happened beyond his control.


    Plus, attending this event would mean that Tangning would have to make a long journey.


    As soon as Tangning saw the invite, she knew that Mo Ting would be worried. Especially since she


    was already 6 months pregnant. In fact, the longer that the baby was in her stomach, the more


    careful Mo Ting became.


    "I''ve already asked Lu Che to reject the invite for you," Mo Ting exined beside Tangning''s ear.


    "Instead, I''ve asked Fang Yu to send them a donation as an expression of Hai Rui''s sincerity...."


    "...even though I know that attending this charity event would have helped your nomination for the


    Fei Tian Awards."


    Tangning held onto her stomach as she smiled, "I trust your arrangements."


    Mo Ting wrapped Tangning in his arms and ced his chin on top of her head, "Are you annoyed


    that I''ve made the decision on your behalf?"


    "You are my manager. Everything you do is for my own good. On top of that, you are my husband. I


    believe that you simply want to protect me," Tangning replied gently. Perhaps she hadn''t realized,


    but she probably trust Mo Ting more than she trust herself.


    "The ''Originality'' Charity Event is being held all the way in The Nethends and requires a long


    travel time. Most importantly, as soon as you leave my sight, I can''t help worrying about you. I get


    so worried that my heart aches," Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning from behind and gently


    stroked her cheek, "These past few months have been the most calm and peaceful months since


    our marriage. You''re beautiful and capable. I''m starting to worry that keeping you at home will drive


    you crazy from boredom."


    Tangning was quite surprised by these words. Because she was pregnant, she had be quite


    lethargic and hadn''t realized that she had slightly neglected Mo Ting...


    Thinking of this, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting''s hand and ced it on her chest, so he could


    sense her heartbeat, "Did you know that I still love you like crazy?"


    "So, whether it''s a life filled with excitement or a life filled with simple pleasures, as long as you are


    by my side, I will feel at ease."


    "Just like how your hug is the most warm and safe ce I have ever experienced."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Mo Ting remained silent for a few minutes.


    No matter how strong a man was, they would weaken in front of their lover and sometimes


    overthink things.


    "Are you not ready to be a father?"


    "Don''t worry, you are going to be the world''s best father."


    Mo Ting nodded his head and suddenly changed his mind as he gave Lu Che a phone call.


    What had he and Tangning not experienced?


    So, he regained his determination. Even if there were things that he was afraid of, as long as he still


    had the energy to hold on, he would still be the same ruthless Mo Ting that everyone feared.


    The man supporting Yang Xi was a famous phnthropist. However, everyone knew that his


    background wasn''tpletely clean. It turned out, Tangning''s invite to the ''Originality'' Charity


    Event, was nned by this man. Whether Tangning was pregnant, one look would be enough to


    determine.


    Ever since the nomination list for the Fei Tian Awards was released, Yang Xi diligently studied the


    films of herpet.i.tors.


    The other threepet.i.tors progressed through the industry like textbook examples, but Tangning


    was different. She flew past all obstacles and gained a poprity that still existed even though she


    had retreated.


    Tangning''s capabilities; Tangning''s methods; everything about Tangning gave off a sense of danger.


    So, Yang Xi was a little scared as her desire to win became heightened.


    "Yang Jie, we''ve confirmed that Tangning will be attending," Yang Xi''s manager gave her  a phone


    call to notify her.


    "That''s good..."


    "But, I heard that President Mo will also be apanying her," her manager emphasized. "Should


    we think of a way to distract him?"


    "If you have an idea, then go do it."


    Yang Xi had heard that Mo Ting doted on his wife, but she didn''t believe it. After all, she had never


    witnessed it in person and she didn''t believe that genuine love still existed. Especially within the


    entertainment industry; wasn''t everyone just ying a game with their bodies and seeking benefits?


    "If Hai Rui is at risk of going bankrupt, I refuse to believe that Mo Ting will continue to stay by


    Tangning''s side."


    Yang Xi needed a chance to prevent Tangning from winning the award. If Mo Ting was toe


    along, then he''d get in the way.


    As soon as the manager heard this, she immediately made arrangements. But, was Hai Rui so easy


    to shake up? Especially for someone as insignificant as Yang Xi''s manager?


    Yang Xi grew up in rough conditions and had followed the gangs for many years. When it came to


    underhandedness, she knew every trick in the book. Over the years, she had learned a lot in secret,


    including how to anaesthetize a person and how to make people put their guard down.


    So, it wasn''t like she had never seen a smart person before. But, she refused to believe, just


    because they were smart, they''d be able to escape her trap.


    Her motive this time was simple...she was either going to force Tangning to withdraw her


    nomination...or she was going to make Tangning lose her child. Since Tangning had made things


    difficult for her, she wasn''t going to make things easy for Tangning either.


    If someone dared topete with her, they would not end up well.


    To her, miscarriage was a normal urrence. Perhaps, the conditions in which she grew up in, had


    given her this uncaring att.i.tude towards life.


    Regardless, the main focus at hand for Yang Xi, was to find a way to lure Tangning to her...


    To prevent themselves from being discovered, Mo Ting and Tangning  disguised themselves and


    decided to depart Beijing for The Nethends one day in advance. After arriving, the couple quickly


    settled into their hotel room. Of course, under Mo Ting''s careful protection, Tangning did not get


    bothered by anyone at all. But, he had no idea that danger was slowly closing in.


    Meanwhile, over at the Xu Household, Ye Lan was already celebrating her victory.


    Even if Tangning didn''t get defeated, she would at least be able to witness a good fight.


    Did Tangning want an award? No way!


    Xu Qingyan noticed Ye Lan humming happily to herself and red at her with disgust. It was


    obvious that she had done something sinister and was celebrating by herself.


    Just as Ye Lan stood up to leave the living room, she noticed Xu Qingyan standing behind her,


    "What? You can''t bear to see me happy?"


    Xu Qingyan did not say a word as she stared calmly at Ye Lan.


    "You just wait, there''s a good show on its way...Tangning''s out of luck!"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 559: I Wouldnt Be Playing This Game With You

    Chapter 559: I Wouldn''t Be ying This Game With You


    Out of luck!


    If she was referring to someone else, Xu Qingyan may have believed her, but she was talking about


    Tangning who had pulled through multiple battles and handled so many obstacles with ease. So, Xu


    Qingyan couldn''t help but wonder who was truly out of luck.


    She already had the trump card in her hands and was merely waiting for her enemy to reveal their


    hand first.


    The ''Originality'' Charity Event was to be held at the Emperor Hotel in The Nethends. Tangning


    and Mo Ting had already checked in ahead of time, but they did not manage to avoid the


    preparations that Yang Xi had made at the hotel; she had already been waiting for Tangning''s


    arrival.


    Tangning was indeed pregnant. Even though she concealed it well at the beginning, now that she


    was 6 months pregnant, it was no longer so easy to cover up.


    Seeing this, Yang Xi''s first impression of Tangning was that she was a difficult opponent.


    Of course, no one in the industry was easy to deal with. Especially as their status got higher, their


    EQ and versatility was bound to be high too. And Tangning was a special example.


    Everyone knew that she made a clear distinction between love and hate, yet some people still


    decided to provoke her. This was because, for people like Yang Xi, they did not believe that true


    friends.h.i.+ps existed in the world, especially not in the entertainment industry...


    But, although Yang Xi disliked Tangning, she had never looked down on her. After all, her history


    and background was even less impressive than Tangning''s.


    So, now that her enemy had arrived, was it time for her to deliver the gift that she had prepared?


    It seemed, she had people watching Tangning round-the-clock. So, as soon as Mo Ting stepped out


    of the room, a hotel staff immediately rang Tangning''s doorbell, "Madam, I have a gift for you. The


    lady that asked me to bring this to you, specifically instructed that you not show this to your


    husband."


    The hotel staff gave a slight smile as he finished. After leaving behind a letter, he quickly turned and


    left. Tangning picked up the letter and noticed underneath her name were a few lines of text: "If you


    want me to keep your secret, then tear up this letter after you finish reading it".


    Tangning quickly figured that the person that wanted to y with her, wasn''t a professional. The fact


    that they delivered the letter as soon as Mo Ting left, immediately revealed to her that they were


    spying on her.


    Regardless, what secret did she have that couldn''t be revealed  to others?


    The enemy seemed to think they were smarter than they really were.


    Even so, Tangning still opened the letter after a thorough examination of the envelope and its


    contents.


    As soon as she opened it, it simply read, "Meet me 7pm tonight at The Queen''s Ballroom, I will be


    sitting beside the window waiting for you."


    There was no name on the letter, so it was hard to guess who it came from, but Tangning found it


    quite amusing.


    A momentter, Mo Ting returned to the room to find an amused smile on Tangning''s face. So he


    also smiled and asked, "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen that look on your face for a while."


    Tangning directly handed the letter to him.


    After taking a quick look, Mo Ting threw the letter aside, "Why are people''s methods bing less


    and less creative?"


    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting and chuckled, "Their methods are indeed lousy, but it


    still managed to attract your attention, didn''t it? Since, they want to y a game with me, then let''s


    y."


    "I''m just afraid..."


    "Ting...don''t worry. Both our baby and I aren''t made of paper; we are strong!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Normally, during situations like this, Mo Ting would simply stare at Tangning helplessly. But, even


    though he knew that the enemy was at a disadvantage, Tangning was 6 months pregnant. So, as


    her husband, he wished he could stand in front of her and s.h.i.+eld her from all forms of attack.


    How could he not be worried about her?


    However, Mo Ting was always the one to give up in the end.


    7pm, Tangning arrived at the ballroom right on time. As she walked in, she realized her enemy had


    wasted a lot of energy just to see her.


    The ballroom was well guarded with bodyguards every few steps. Seeing this, Tangning began to


    develop a strong sense of danger.


    What did this person have nned?


    Yang Xi sensed a change in the expressions around her, so she turned around and followed their


    gaze. As soon as she spotted Tangning standing in the doorway, she stood up and pulled out a


    chair for her. She was obviously a woman, yet she elegantly pulled off a gentlemanly gesture. This


    was perhaps the only aspect about her that Tangning still liked.


    So, the person was none other than Yang Xi!


    "You''re here. Please, sit down."


    Yang Xi noticed that even though there were so many bodyguards around, Tangning did not look


    intimidated whatsoever. She directly walked past them like they did not exist.


    "I wonder why Miss Yang wanted to see me so urgently."


    As Yang Xi watched Tangning sit down, she pointed to Tangning''s stomach with her chin, "Miss


    Tang seems to be pregnant."


    Normally, famous celebrities would feel pressured by marriage and pregnancy.


    So, Yang Xi naturally thought that Tangning had remained quiet about her pregnancy because she


    was afraid to let people know about it. But, to her surprise, Tangning''s expression remained


    unfazed. She simply looked like a happy mother-to-be. Of course, her mind did not stop trying to


    figure out what was happening.


    "Yes, I''m about 6 months pregnant."


    "Why haven''t you announced it?" Yang Xi asked curiously.


    "Miss Yang, why don''t you get straight to the point and tell me your motive. Sitting here like this will


    make both of us awkward. Plus, my husband is about to return to the room," Tangning noticed Yang


    Xi was trying to build up the conversation, so she didn''t want to waste her efforts and directly asked


    for her motive.


    "Miss Tang, look at you, you''ve got both fame and fortune. Plus, you''ve got a powerful husband and


    a cute child on the way. I''m sure you could do without a piece of decoration like the Fei Tian Award."


    She was finally getting to the point.


    Tangning smiled and looked at the bodyguards as she asked Yang Xi, "You organized so many


    bodyguards. It couldn''t be because you''re afraid of me, right?"


    "Miss Tang, since I''m speaking to an intelligent person, I won''t go around in circles. I am giving you


    two options today: either you tell Mo Ting to withdraw your nomination for the Fei Tian Award, or


    you won''t be leaving here today. I know that Mo Ting is powerful, but there are plenty of people


    here. Even if he appears, he may not have the ability to take you out of here, don''t you think?"


    "You put in so much effort to get me here. Is this all you''ve prepared?" Tangning nced at the


    bodyguards and turned back to Yang Xi, "If it wasn''t because we are in The Nethends and I am


    unfamiliar here, I wouldn''t be ying this game with you."


    Yang Xi was a little surprised...


    Tangning''s expression at this moment waspletely different to the gentle aloof woman just a


    moment ago.


    "That''s because, inparison to those that go around in circles, you are a straightforward person.


    I like straightforward. So, do you want your child, or do you want the award?"


    "My methods may be simple, but, I managed to get you here, didn''t I?"


    "Since you''re  here, it won''t be easy for you to get out."


    At this moment, a sinister look appeared on Yang Xi''s face...

 Chapter 560: Mo Tings Acting

    Chapter 560: Mo Ting''s Acting


    "It''s not like I''ve never dealt with a pregnantdy before. My a.s.sistant once had a rtions.h.i.+p


    with my manager, so I directly gave her a p. Who would have thought that a small action like that


    would cause her to have a miscarriage. As you can see, life can be quite fragile, don''t you think?"


    After speaking, Yang Xi stood up and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, "I actually thought


    of multiple ways to lure you here today. Including manyplex schemes..."


    "But, I thought, you''ve been in the industry for so many years, what schemes have you not


    experienced?"


    "So, rather than oveplicating things, I decided to use the most simplest method. Perhaps,


    simple may work..."


    "After all, intelligent people hate it when others offend their intelligence, and you are the Queen of


    intelligence."


    "You don''t need to worry about President Mo returning to the room. He has his own troubles to deal


    with."


    After listening to what Yang Xi had to say, Tangning nced down at her stomach and thought for a


    moment. Afterwards, she lifted her head and said calmly, "Why can''t you let the Fei Tian Awards


    remain fair?"


    "Even if I withdraw and you have one lesspet.i.tor, when you finally hold the award in your


    hands, will you feel that it is as great as it originally was?"


    "I''m happy to give up on the award. But, do you really think that you''ve won? We aren''t professional


    critics or judges. Don''t you want topete fairly and see who wins?"


    Yang Xi stood beside the window unmoved by Tangning''s words, "Perhaps we are after different


    things. Plus, I know you like lecturing people!"


    "You are an heiress of the Tang Family. Even if you lose everything, you still have Tang Corps. Plus,


    you also have Mo Ting and Hai Rui. On the other hand...I can only rely on myself to advance one


    step at a time. Did you think it is really that great to be the woman of a gangster?"


    "You don''t understand how it feels to constantly worry that if you make one wrong move, your


    corpse may end up being thrown into the wild!"


    "So, any chance I get to free myself from this life is important to me."


    "Make your decision. There''s no point wasting our breaths on useless chatter."


    "We are both simply trying to survive."


    Tangning looked at the woman in the distance. For a moment, she actually felt like she could rte


    to her. But, that didn''t mean that Yang Xi had an excuse to hold her hostage and threaten her.


    "Your situation deserves sympathy, but your actions prove that you are no different to the gangster


    that you speak of," Tangning tried her best to remain calm. "Anyway, even if I agree to withdraw


    from the Fei Tian Awards, I still need to contact Mo Ting first so he can arrange it."


    "Tangning, do you think I''m stupid? You are famous for being sly. The best thing you can do, does


    not require Mo Ting''s involvement. You simply need to take a few indecent photos and that will be


    enough to disqualify you from the award."


    Yang Xi crossed her arms and turned to Tangning with a smile, "You''re right. This is the type of


    world I was brought up in and this is the type of game that I y. So, I can change my mind at any


    time. It''s best that you put that little brain of yours away and forget about retaliating."


    "Where''s Mo Ting?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, I won''t make things difficult for him," Yang Xi said as she


    raised her eyebrows provokingly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You may be in control of this game, but if I don''t see him safe and sound, you won''t get anything


    from me. Everyone in the industry knows how I am: I''d rather die with glory than live with dishonor. If


    you want to kill two people, I will be happy to ept the challenge," Tangning looked firmly into


    Yang Xi''s eyes.


    Yang Xi looked at Tangning and believed that she would indeed do anything.


    And she knew, if something actually happened to Tangning, she would also be in trouble...


    "Fine..."


    "You can do what you want to my child and I, but you can''t afford to touch Mo Ting," Tangning''s


    voice turned cold.


    Yang Xi was extremely confident. After all, she had already made careful preparations from the


    moment that Tangning checked in. It seemed, controlling Mo Ting wasn''t a difficult thing to do.


    However, there was one thing she didn''t consider. If Mo Ting could handle such a powerful business


    empire, then there was certainly no problem he couldn''t resolve.


    At this very moment, in the underground carpark.


    As Tangning wasn''t used to some of the products provided by the hotel and Mo Ting couldn''t trust


    others, he had personally driven to the local supermarket to buy a few things that Tangning usually


    used.


    However, as he drove into the carpark, he sensed something unusual behind him.


    He did not alert them to his realization straight away. Instead, he held onto his shopping bag and


    carefully observed the situation.


    There were more than a couple people trailing him...


    Mo Ting focused on his surroundings. As he looked around, he noticed a pay booth. So, he


    deliberately weaved himself back and forth through the cars until he eventually lost them.


    The guys that were trailing him were in a panic as they looked everywhere for signs of Mo Ting. But,


    apart from the exit to the hotel, there was nowhere else he could have escaped to...


    So, they began to suspect that Mo Ting had run out the exit. They immediately jumped into their car


    and rushed towards the exit, only to be stopped by the boom gate at the pay booth. At this time, a


    man wearing a hat reached out his hand and asked for their parking ticket. But, his hand could not


    reach their car.


    "Don''t you have legs? Can''t you stand up and stretch?"


    The attendant was quiet for a few seconds, before he turned and revealed that he had a missing


    arm, "I''m sorry, not only do I not have legs, I also have a missing arm."


    The men bickered amongst themselves before they finally ced the parking ticket into the


    attendant''s hand. They then drove out the exit.


    Of course, after their car swerved away, the one-armed attendant revealed a cold re and


    immediately made a phone call to the hotel security.


    Don''t forget, Elder Mo had once said that Mo Ting''s acting was not bad...


    "Miss Yang, we''ve lost the man that you asked us to trail."


    Of course, Yang Xi ended up receiving news that Mo Ting was no longer under surveince. But, of


    course, she couldn''t reveal her frustration on her face.


    So, she calmly said to Tangning, "He...is already in my hands..."


    "Impossible. I can see theck of confidence in your eyes," Tangning responded.


    "Even if I didn''t manage to capture Mo Ting, you are still in my hands. You can try to not co-operate,


    but I can force you," Yang Xi put down her phone and looked at the bodyguards. "Two of you,e


    here."


    "I can directly give the organizers of the Fei Tian Awards a phone call and withdraw from the


    nominations. I''m pregnant, aren''t you afraid something may go wrong if you continue like this?"


    Tangning tried to dy Yang Xi. "You simply want the award and I simply want to protect my child."


    "No. You still have a chance topete with me in future. Why should I let a strongpet.i.tor off


    the hook?" Yang Xi said in a resolute manner.

 Chapter 561: Mr. Mo, Please Control Yourself

    Chapter 561: Mr. Mo, Please Control Yourself


    Yang Xi handled matters ruthlessly. To achieve her motive, she would go to any lengths. But, she


    only focused on short-term benefits and not long-term gain.


    So, Tangning knew there was no chance to talk her out of it.


    Within the Beijing entertainment industry, there was plenty of fighting andpet.i.tion, but Yang Xi


    was the first to be this bold.


    Perhaps it was because she had gotten used to the methods of the underworld, Yang Xi had not


    noticed that her violent nature fell under the same category as the gangster she was supported by.


    How could she go against a pregnant woman, let alone someone that was 6 months pregnant.


    Tangning took the opportunity to scream for help. At this moment, someone that was pa.s.sing by


    heard her cry and immediately pushed open the door. But, as soon as they saw the room full of


    bodyguards, as well as Yang Xi, they immediately backed out and ran away...


    Fear was a natural response. Especially in a foreign country. If Tangning was correct, the woman


    that had pushed open the door was also a famous actress that had been invited to the charity


    event.


    "There''s no point crying for help. No one is going to save you."


    "I never thought that the almighty Tangning would end up like this in my hands."


    Tangning watched as the two powerful men approached. Although she was a little frightened, she


    still held onto her belief that Mo Ting would eventually show up. There was no way that he''d let her


    and their child get hurt.


    "Fine. Since things have gotten to this point, there''s no point trying to retaliate. However, I would like


    to tell you that you''ve captured the wrong person and set the wrong target."


    Tangning revealed a bitter smile and pointed to her stomach, "You''ve overestimated me. The only


    reason I got to where I am today is because I am the same as you. I was simply being used by


    others. Everyone thinks that I am Mo Ting''s favorite and that I am the person that Mo Ting wants to


    protect the most. But, you are all wrong."


    "Mo Ting''s most loved person is someone else and I am merely their s.h.i.+eld. Just like right now,


    even though I am being schemed against by you and being held hostage, the Fei Tian Award will


    eventually end up in her hands."


    Yang Xiughed at her words, "You''re a liar, keep lying all you want..."


    "We''re already at this point, why should I lie? If you don''t believe me, then go ahead and do what


    you want. Just know that you will forever be Hai Rui''s enemy. Worst of all, you wasted your


    efforts on the wrong person."


    After speaking, Tangning deliberately tore her s.h.i.+rt to reveal her shoulder, "If you don''t believe


    me, then go ahead and try. After I''m defeated, you will see whether Mo Ting cares. You will see,


    after I''ve been eliminated, who will end up with the award in their hands."


    "What appears to be a luxurious life is merely on the surface. My life is worse than yours..."


    After hearing thest part of Tangning''s words, Yang Xi began to hesitate a little. If Tangning was


    really just a s.h.i.+eld for the woman that Mo Ting truly loved, then...


    ...that would mean her threat still existed. Not only would her enemy still be around, she would end


    up exposing herself to them.


    Worst of all, Mo Ting''s revenge was terrifying.


    "Actually, I also choose to believe that Mo Ting loves me. That way, if I sacrifice myself, it would feel


    like it''s worth it."


    "Go ahead, Yang Xi. If I can help Mo Ting by doing this, then it''s the least I can do."


    After speaking, Tangning closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa unafraid, with a sense of


    decisiveness. She was ready to give herself to them.


    This move actually made Yang Xi hesitate even more...


    "Madam, should we go ahead?" the bodyguards asked after waiting for quite some time.


    Yang Xi took a deep breath as rm bells rang in her head, "Let me think about it for half an hour.


    Watch over her in the meantime." After speaking, Yang Xi left the ballroom. She was obviously off to


    do some research into Tangning''s ims. If Mo Ting really had another woman, then what was she


    to do?


    Half an hour. Tangning managed to gain a chance to breathe. But, she knew that she had to stay


    alert at all times.


    Mo Ting was definitely going toe. There was no doubt about it.


    So, she was going to take every second of dy that she could get.


    In reality, incidences like this had happened quite often within the industry. Not too long ago, a


    singer by the surname of w.a.n.g had offended someone and ended up being poisoned, losing his


    voice as a result. Then there was an actress by the surname of Lin who offended a higher-up and


    ended up being hara.s.sed by three men.


    As for Yang Xi, her courage came from the fact that she was a woman and had no fears.


    Tangning actually knew that even though Yang Xi had said that she''d be back in half an hour, she


    wasn''t going to take that long.


    As expected, 10 minutester, Yang Xi stormed back into the ballroom and pointed to Tangning as


    she instructed the bodyguards, "Tear off all her clothes!"


    "Also, get rid of the child in her stomach. But make sure not to kill her."


    However, before the bodyguards had a chance to make a move, the doors to the ballroom flew


    open to reveal a couple of Dutch police.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "What are you doing? This is a private venue."


    Yang Xi''s bodyguards stood in the way of the police. After all, they outnumbered them and thought


    they were merely patrolling so they''d be easy to get rid of.


    But, a few minutester, they froze in shock as a few dozen police rushed in and surrounded Yang


    Xi''s bodyguards. Of course, the most effective weapon they had in their hands were guns...


    But, even under these conditions, Yang Xi did not get fl.u.s.tered. She directly approached them and


    said in perfect English, "This is all a misunderstanding. I am simply here to attend a charity event."


    However...


    ...as a tall and n.o.ble figure appeared from behind the police, Yang Xi''s expression changed.


    Mo Ting was much taller than Yang Xi, forcing her to take a few steps back. He then threw a p


    across her face, causing the corner of her lips to bleed.


    Afterwards, he retrieved a gun from the police and pointed it directly at Yang Xi''s forehead. His


    actions were natural and smooth; practically more professional than the police.


    Yang Xi was terrified as she almost lost her footing..


    "I don''t think it''s illegal to kill an animal, do you?" Mo Ting tilted his head as he got prepared to pull


    the trigger.


    Yang Xi stuttered, "Don''t...don''t do this. I...I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Mr. Mo, please control yourself," the police beside him immediately tried to calm him down.


    "If I shoot you, it won''t be on purpose either," Mo Ting did not immediately put down the gun as he


    continued to point it at Yang Xi''s forehead. "I will make you regret that you were ever born."


    Yang Xi''s eyes blinked repeatedly as an unknown liquid began soaking the carpet around her feet...


    Was she so scared of death...


    ...that she wet herself?

 Chapter 562: Make You Disgusted In Yourself

    Chapter 562: Make You Disgusted In Yourself


    "Haven''t you been telling everyone that you''re a gangster''s woman? I''ve decided to get revenge on


    you. If your man''s heart aches for you, he should personallye and save you."


    "Normally, even when Tangning coughs a little, my heart would hurt for half the day. Yet, you


    actually tried to threaten her?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way I would actually shoot you, but..." Mo Ting put away the gun and


    paused for a few seconds before continuing, "I will make you suffer more than you would if you


    were shot."


    Yang Xi fell to the ground, no longer having the option to worry whether she was embarra.s.sing


    herself or not. All she could do at this moment was tremble...


    Mo Ting no longer wasted any time on Yang Xi as he walked over to Tangning and helped her sit


    up. He then took off his jacket and covered her with it, speaking to her in a voicepletely


    different to the lethal tone he had used just a moment ago, "Sorry, I''m a littlete..."


    Tangning felt her man''s familiar warmth and held tightly to his hand as she shook her head, "I knew


    that you would definitelye, so I tried my best to buy some time. I did well, didn''t I?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Mo Ting knelt down to face Tangning. After a short moment of silence, he pulled Tangning into his


    embrace and hugged her tightly. He could not imagine what might have happened to Tangning and


    their child if he had arrived anyter.


    "You''ve never disappointed me," Mo Ting mumbled before he carried Tangning in his arms. "Let''s go


    get you examined at the hospital."


    "What about Yang Xi..."


    "We can deal with herter. After all, I need time to get every detail out of her about who else she''s


    working with and what other ns they may have," Mo Ting said before he carried Tangning out of


    the hotel.


    Afterwards, the couple arrived at one of Nethends most reputable hospitals. Only after the


    doctors confirmed that Tangning was fine, did Mo Ting finally let out a sigh of relief. In front of all the


    doctors, he grabbed Tangning''s hand and ced it on his cheek, "I''ve never been afraid of anything,


    but you always manage to scare me."


    Tangning looked at the surprised doctor and gave Mo Ting aforting smile.


    Mo Ting took a deep breath to rx himself, "Luckily nothing happened to you."


    It was just 5 simple words, but Tangning could hear aplex mix of emotions, including


    uneasiness and guilt. These emotions hadpletely ovee Mo Ting.


    "Hubby, I''m fine."


    The obstetrician looked at the loving couple and gave them a pleased smile. He then said to


    Tangning in English, "Your husband really loves you. The two of you must be so in love."


    "Yes, we love each other very much. We are inseparable," Tangning smiled before she held onto


    Mo Ting''s hand, "Let''s go back to the hotel. We still have a lot to deal with."


    After all, this generation loved to ignore good news and spread the bad.


    So...


    [Yang Xi and Tangning dere war overseas: Mo Ting holds enemy captive on behalf of wife!]


    [Mo Ting ignores thew for the sake of his wife: Tangning ranked number one for doing whatever


    she likes!]


    [Yang Xi pped by Mo Ting: Awaiting hospital report]


    "How does Tangning manage to get on the headlines even when she''s overseas? How much has


    she paid to keep herself in the hottest searches?"


    "Thementer above, have you not paid attention to the news? She is currently the firstdy of


    Hai Rui. Did you think getting in the hottest searches would be difficult for her?"


    "At first, I felt this couple was very loving and were an inspiration. But now, I feel like they''ve


    overused the reputation they built up."


    "Why does everyone have to always hear about everything that happens to them? I don''t want to


    know about it."


    "What did Yang Xi do wrong? Why is she being treated like this?"


    "I heard that Mo Ting personally hit her and she almost received a concussion from the force."


    "Apparently, she''s still being held captive by Mo Ting..."


    Where did these one-sided discussionse from? Mo Ting had said that he was going to make


    the gangster backing Yang Xi feel his heart ache. That way he''d personallye to save Yang Xi.


    So, he did not prevent Yang Xi from contacting the outside world. As a result, Yang Xi made a


    phone call home as soon as she could toin. The news that was currently flying around


    Beijing was a result of herining; she had to first stabilize her image as a victim.


    After all, no one had seen the way that she had hurt Tangning; only her bodyguards witnessed it. As


    long as she insisted that she knew nothing about it, Mo Ting would not be able to hold anything


    against her.


    Meanwhile, to ensure the safety of Tangning and their child, Mo Ting arranged for Tangning to stay


    one night at the hospital for further observation. As a result, he had not had the chance to rify the


    entire situation. But, there was also another reason for his absence of PR.


    Late at night...


    Emperor Hotel.


    Yang Xi was locked inside a hotel room as she saw Mo Ting enter with two strong foreign


    bodyguards.


    Yang Xi was terrified of Mo Ting. The sense of fear emanated from the depths of her soul. As she


    looked at Mo Ting''s cold expression, her originally stable body subconsciously retreated.


    Mo Ting did not waste any time as he directly said to the bodyguards, "Make a move. I want to know


    everything rted to this incident."


    Yang Xi looked at the two mighty men as her face turned pale. She immediately waved her hands,


    "Please don''t hurt me, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting sneered, "I''ve tried the trick you are trying to y when I was a child. Did you


    think that you can sneak past by giving me half-truths?"


    "All I know is, only pain can make peoplee to realization..."


    "President Mo, I beg of you. Ask me anything and I''ll answer you," Yang Xi pleaded anxiously. She


    was well aware that Mo Ting was a man of action.


    "Did you already know that Tangning was pregnant before this incident?" Mo Ting asked.


    "Yes...I did."


    "How did you find out?" Mo Ting sat down on the sofa as he interrogated the trembling Yang Xi.


    "Ye Lan told me."


    "And how did Ye Lan find out?" Mo Ting continued.


    "Apparently, she received the information from the Big Miss of the Tang Family." After speaking,


    Yang Xi tried to look Mo Ting in the eyes.


    However, Mo Tingpletely ignored her as his eyes filled with a sense of danger.


    Yang Xi!


    Ye Lan!


    And now, Tang Xuan!


    "Since you love acting so much, I can satisfy you," Mo Ting said in an extremely cold tone. "And


    since the three of you love being famous, I can also make that wishe true."


    "Really?" Yang Xi tested. In reality, she obviously knew that this was impossible, but she couldn''t


    help but carry a glimpse of hope.


    "I''ll make your bad image known to everyone. By the end of it, even you will be disgusted by


    yourself."

 Chapter 563: Please, Let Me Go

    Chapter 563: Please, Let Me Go


    At this moment, Yang Xi''s mind was nk. She was terrified of Mo Ting''s gaze and terrified of his


    revenge.


    This n.o.ble king-like man, was covered in a dangerous aura from head to toe.


    "Please...please let me go..."


    A few simple words was all Yang Xi could say. But, her voice was so soft that even she could barely


    hear herself.


    She was actually pleading for mercy!


    If the public believed that all the schemes that had ever been used against Tangning were still within


    her bottom line, then this time...Mo Ting finally understood one thing: the public must think that he


    had turned gentle after getting married. It seemed, the more powerful he was, the safer Tangning


    would be.


    After all, who would dare touch the woman of a man that no one dared to provoke? So, he decided,


    from today onwards, if anyone did anything to Tangning, he would use the most ruthless methods to


    attack them back. He was no longer going to show any mercy whatsoever. Before Tangning was


    pregnant, she''d handle these matters on her own, but now that it wasn''t as convenient for her, he


    had no choice but to step in.


    Late into the night, Mo Ting returned to the hotel. However, Tangning was still awake and waiting for


    his return.


    "Did you go see Yang Xi?"


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting replied as he stripped off his clothes.


    "What happened?" Tangning asked as she shuffled over and patted the bed, gesturing for Mo Ting


    to hurry over.


    Mo Ting put on his pajamas and got into bed. He then drew Tangning into his embrace and


    exined everything that he had discovered from Yang Xi''s interrogation, "Although a lot of people


    are implicated in this matter, I won''t let a single one of them off the hook."


    The couple were always of the same mind. So, of course, Tangning knew what Mo Ting was


    thinking.


    Especially since they always handled matters like this in the same way.


    Tangning''s bottom line had always been Mo Ting and their child, and this time, all three of these


    women had crossed this line.


    So, they couldn''t me her for what was about to happen to them!


    Afterwards, Tangning gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "How have things been going with


    Qingyan?"


    "Sis, I''m sleeping right now..."


    "Ye Lan revealed the news of my pregnancy to Yang Xi. Both my child and I almost got killed,"


    Tangning exined briefly, "That''s why I''m asking you this question in the middle of the night."


    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan immediately sat up in bed and brushed back his hair, "What


    happened?"


    "I have no time to go into details. I simply want to ask whether Qingyan wants to deal with Ye Lan


    herself, or should I make a move?"


    Tang Jingxuan thought for a moment, finally understanding what Tangning was trying to say. It was


    only a matter of time before Ye Lan was to be kicked out of the Xu Family, but she wanted to know


    who was to make it happen.


    Xu Qingyan had already be the new owner of the Xu Household and she currently held the


    majority of the shares for Xu Corps. Tangning wanted to first allow Xu Qingyan to get revenge


    before she stepped in and took over.


    "I''ll ask Little Monkey about it." Tang Jingxuan checked that Tangning and her baby were fine before


    he hung up and gave Xu Qingyan a call.


    As soon as Xu Qingyan heard of what had happened in The Nethends, she almost couldn''t


    control herself from rus.h.i.+ng upstairs and yelling at Ye Lan. But, she calmed herself down and


    asked, "What does Ning Jie have nned? I will do all I can to a.s.sist her. Don''t worry."


    "She has set her targets. Target 1: Yang Xi; Target 2: Ye Lan; Target 3: Tang Xuan! But, you may


    need to handle Ye Lan on your own."


    "Tell Tangning not to worry."


    Xu Qingyan was confident in her response. She had long wanted to see Ye Lan kneel on the floor


    and beg for mercy.


    As for Tang Xuan, she was thest target because Mo Ting had no intention to leave her with any


    chances. There were still many things that needed to be taken from her hands, including the right to


    be a mother.


    Since, Yang Xi was the first target, then it was time to get started!


    Let the show begin!


    Because of all the one-sided discussions in Beijing, Mo Ting and Tangning received a lot of scolding


    online.


    At the same time, they created a lot of questions. The incident with Yang Xi had been nned well


    in advance and had no witnesses. Plus, the one female actress that got scared away, had run off so


    quickly that she didn''t catch a proper glimpse of what was happening. This meant that there was no


    one avable to rify the truth. So, why was Mo Ting still holding Yang Xi captive?


    All off a sudden, different opinions began to surface online. But, there was no doubt that this topic


    was going to be more and more viral.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hai Rui did not immediately deal with the PR like they usually did. But, thisck of response pointed


    to two possibilities: one, they were admitting that the rumors were true, or two, they were holding


    onto their trump card until the crisis. .h.i.t its peak.


    Obviously, most pa.s.sersby believed in the first possibility, whereas fans...believed in the second


    one.


    However, the more Hai Rui refused to make ament, the more arrogant their opponent became.


    After all, they were dealing with a gangster boss; a person that smelled of the underworld. So,


    bullying the weak and fearing the strong was normal for him.


    As a result, the onlinemunity created a nickname for the couple: ''The Fake Calctive Couple''.


    They imed that they werepletely fake.


    "I bet three bags of spicy strips that this couple will end up in a divorce sooner orter. How could


    there be such a loving couple in this world?"


    "I originally thought they were truly in love, but for some reason, I now feel like they are merely


    using each other."


    "Regardless of everything else, they should first offer Yang Xi an apology. Is Yang Xi currently OK?"


    "This is like a deration of war between two Big Bosses. Who do you guys think will win?"


    "Who would dare provoke someone from the underworld?"


    These nosyizens had been posting their opinions endlessly ever since the incident was


    revealed. Of course, amongst them were a few ounts that were deliberately made to help Yang


    Xi maintain her innocence.


    Because of these rumors, Tangning quickly ended her visit to The Nethends and returned to


    Beijing with Mo Ting.


    The couple were dressed like average people, so pa.s.sersby did not notice them, nor did they


    chase and surround them. But, as soon as they entered Beijing airport, Tangning noticed the news


    about her and Mo Ting.


    "President Mo, this is a rare urrence..."


    Mo Ting smiled as he nudged Tangning towards the exit. However, the phone that he had just


    switched on, suddenly lit up.


    Mo Ting led Tangning to a safe pa.s.sageway before he epted the call and ced the phone to


    his ear.


    "h.e.l.lo...President Mo."


    Mo Ting took a few seconds to realize that the man he was speaking to was Yang Xi''s man; the so-


    called gangster boss.


    "Has President Ni finally decided to retrieve his woman from me?" Mo Ting rxed as he smirked.

 Chapter 564: Take a Step Back

    Chapter 564: Take a Step Back


    "Doesn''t President Mo feel like he''s not acting like a gentleman? If the situation gets out of hand, it


    won''t be good for Hai Rui either. Why don''t we each take a step back?"


    "How does President Ni expect me to step back?" Mo Ting asked. "If President Ni knows how it


    feels to worry about his woman, how could he be asking me to take a step back? Does he think that


    my woman deserves to be bullied?"


    Mo Ting''s words weren''t gentle nor harsh. In fact, it was hard to tell what he was thinking. But...


    ...his tone of voice and unyielding att.i.tude contained an obvious sense of danger.


    "It sounds like President Mo has no intention to back down at all? But, you must know that the entire


    Beijing is currently on my side."


    "President Ni must be joking. I don''t think the people in Beijing are so blind that they would support


    someone from the underworld... Entertainment gossip is, after all, just gossip. I''m sure they still


    know what''s right from wrong," Mo Ting ridiculed.


    "Hmmph, let''s wait and see," the man was obviously angered by Mo Ting''s words as he responded


    briefly and hung up the phone.


    Mo Ting of course knew that this man would go to any lengths to achieve his motives. After all, he


    was brought up in the underworld. But, Mo Ting had never been afraid.


    The fact that Yang Xi dared to touch even a hair on Tangning''s body, he was going to make her pay


    back a thousand-fold. Although, her n failed in the end, he wasn''t going to let her even think


    about it.


    Tangning heard how Mo Ting tried to protect her. After being together for so long, the thing about


    Mo Ting that made her heart race was that he always did as he said. If he said he was going to do


    something, then he was going to do it; he never made empty promises. Above all, the thing that


    Tangning was most mesmerized by recently, was the fact that Mo Ting didn''t care about offending


    the entire world.


    Within his world, she was his everything.


    With this thought, Tangning''s eyes glowed as she gently stroked her stomach.


    Yang Xi deserved the harshest of punishments!


    After returning to Beijing, Mo Ting appeared at Hai Rui as usual. But, he did not give any response


    to the incident with Yang Xi; he simply pretended like nothing had happened.


    At night, Mo Ting attended an event for a new film like he usually did. But, as he entered the venue,


    a reporter directly asked, "President Mo, I heard that Yang Xi is still in your hands. Is it true that you


    are holding her captive?"


    Mo Tingughed as he fixed his coat and replied, "The person that started this rumor should directly


    go to the police; the people that believe it, should sign up for kindergarten; and the people that are


    asking about it..."


    Mo Ting''s response was so powerful that no one was shown any mercy...


    "In that case, was it true that you pped Yang Xi?"


    "You should ask my hand that question."


    "Some people have imed that Tangning became enemies with Yang Xi because of the Fei Tian


    Awards. And you ended up being scolded by the public because of your wife...The public believe


    that the two of you are acting and are merely using each other. What are your thoughts regarding


    this?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have no thoughts, but I have plenty of legal notices to send out. I have taken note of all the media


    agencies standing before me." After speaking coldly, Mo Ting entered the hall, leaving the reporters


    pale-faced.


    Although Mo Ting was usually cold, he had never spoken so ruthlessly in public. But, this time, he


    deflected every attack thrown at him wlessly. He also allowed them to have a taste of his temper


    and the power of his PR abilities.


    The reporters didn''t gain any information. Instead...


    ...they returned back to their agencies in a terrified state.


    A whileter, Elder Mo gave Mo Ting a phone call, "What exactly happened with Yang Xi? Did you


    know that the main judges for the Fei Tian Awards are nning to disregard Ning from the


    nominations list?"


    "Who will be the final recipient for the Best Neer Award?"


    "I can only guess that it will be a certain actress that is surrounded by rumors of being held captive


    and threatened," Elder Mo scoffed. "Didn''t this woman put on an act to achieve this oue?"


    "But, enough about that. I demand you to think of a way to save the current situation, the scandals


    are getting out of hand."


    "Have the judges already made their decision?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Elder Mo was so angry, he hung up the phone. However, Mo Ting simply


    chuckled a little before he put down the phone.


    "The old man sure has a bad temper."


    It seemed the judges were nning to throw Tangning intost ce...


    First, there was Tangning''s retreat, now, there was news that she was suppressing Yang Xi. The


    damage done by the two incidences was quite lethal.


    But, it wasn''t time to strike back yet...The reaction from theizens still wasn''t big enough.


    "How is Yang Xi doing? At least give us an update!"


    "It''s making me anxious. Is she really being held captive by Mo Ting?"


    "I heard her entire body is covered in injuries."


    Seeing the discussions online, some logical people finally spoke up, "Brains are good, I hope you all


    have them."


    "Mo Ting would never hold anyone captive. After all, he''s not a gangster. Unlike ''somebody''."


    "Hey, don''t disregard the power of our police force. Did you think that thew is a joke? If something


    so big actually happened and Hai Rui''s Mo Ting actually held someone captive, he''d be facing a


    policeman like me right now and not a bunch brainlessizens."


    Of course, as soon as other theories arose, discussions became more fierce. As soon as the


    situation started heading in a different direction to what someizens wanted to hear, they would


    start iming that others were wrong and that they were fakementers...


    Slowly, b.l.o.o.d.y images and corpses with Yang Xi''s face began surfacing online...


    Mature and experienced people only needed to take one look at the images to immediately point


    out that the images were too fake and too highly photoshopped. But, some people continued to join


    the crowd even though they knew that the images were fake.


    "President Mo, when should we start doing some PR?" Fang Yu asked as he stood in Mo Ting''s


    office. "Although you and Tangning are already used to scandals like this. It''s best that you deal with


    it soon."


    "I have my reasons for not dealing with it yet," Mo Ting said as he looked at Fang Yu. "The enemy is


    still testing the waters and trying to find my bottom line! But, I''m not just dealing with one person this


    time..."


    He was going to deal with them one after another.


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words, Fang Yu thought of the evil women they were about to go up


    against...


    To be exact, he was waiting to see the fate of these women that were digging their own graves.


    "Hai Rui will be holding a press conference in two days time. But, I''ve got another n."


    He was going to resolve the issue with the Fei Tian Awards at the same time!

 Chapter 565: Hai Ruis Chances of Recovery

    Chapter 565: Hai Rui''s Chances of Recovery


    In this lifetime, Tangning was destined to seed in front of millions of eyes.


    And he...was destined to be the person to make it happen...


    As for everything else, Fang Yu looked at Mo Ting with a deep expression. He didn''t understand


    why, in the past, when he was the head of PR and fought multiple battles for Hai Rui, he had never


    felt excited or sessful even though he was practically invincible. Yet, ever since Tangning


    appeared, a mix of emotions had finally been triggered!


    Because, every single time that Tangning required PR, the situation would be like a rollercoaster


    ride...


    Especially at this very moment, as he stared at this intelligent man. It was almost like he was setting


    a huge trap in a game of chess and everyone was antic.i.p.ating his next move...


    So, was Yang Xi living under the surveince of Hai Rui? Of course, it was all just made up in her


    mind. Especially after looking into Mo Ting''s eyes, it was impossible for her to forget the coldness


    that seemed to be emanating from his dark pupils.


    So, after returning to China, she stayed at a hotel owned by Hai Rui and a.s.sumed that she was


    being watched over by them. She also believed that she was being held captive by them. But, in


    reality, she was just scaring herself.


    She continuously tried to think of a way to ''escape'' from Mo Ting''s control and to fight back. In the


    end, she finally ''sneaked out'' by climbing down the third floor pipes...


    In reality, there had never been anyone guarding over her door. The hotel staff was merely


    apanied by two bodyguards whenever he delivered her food, and that was enough to make


    Yang Xi a.s.sume that her every move was under surveince.


    This was all a mind-game deliberately created by Mo Ting.


    So, as soon as Yang Xi ''escaped'', she gave her man a phone call. Afterwards, she also gave the


    media a phone call. She cried as she imed that she barely escaped with her life, that Hai Rui was


    a corrupt agency and that Mo Ting was a devil.


    "I simply invited Miss Tang for a chat. I thought, since we were both so far away from home, she


    was bound to be a little scared. But, Mo Ting used this opportunity to threaten me into withdrawing


    from the Fei Tian Awards and forced me to hand the award over to Tangning."


    "Because of this, he pped me. And to satisfy his greed, he held me captive. But, I refused to


    buckle..."


    "He locked me in a hotel room and got two bodyguards to watch over me. It wasn''t easy for me to


    sneak out through the window while no one was looking..."


    In front of the cameras, Yang Xi looked exhausted. Her eyes were swollen red, like she had suffered


    from serious mental abuse. Her appearance ignited the sympathy of the public.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "It wasn''t easy...it really wasn''t easy for me to escape!" after saying these words in between sobs,


    Yang Xi knelt on the ground and broke down in tears.


    "Oh G.o.d, if this is the truth, then there''s definitely something wrong with Hai Rui."


    "Mo Ting should be punished for treating a woman like this."


    "I never thought that Hai Rui was so dirty and immoral. What a surprise!"


    "Seeing how pitiful Yang Xi is, she must be telling the truth..."


    That night, multiple camera shes were directed at Yang Xi. From the head of the street until the


    end, the mountain of ck camera was a result of her pitiful cries.


    After returning home, Yang Xi quickly transformed into her usual self. She was no longer the weak


    and pitiful woman that appeared in front of the cameras.


    "Let''s see how Tangning and Mo Ting deal with this issue. Does Mo Ting really think he''s the Big


    Boss of the entertainment industry? Pfft!"


    Tangning saw the news and saw the way that Yang Xi lied. But, her emotions did not fluctuate too


    much. She knew that Mo Ting already had a n to fight back.


    But, once the public began acting like they had been brainwashed and believed that Mo Ting bullied


    an actress over the Fei Tian Awards and that Hai Rui was corrupt, Tangning''s eyes darkened a few


    shades.


    She did not like it when the public insulted Mo Ting.


    No one was allowed to insult him.


    She expressed this thought to the child in her stomach, "Baby, from now on, we both need to


    treasure your father''s reputation."


    "Our child definitely will," Mo Ting resounded from behind.


    Tangning turned and looked at her husband as a smile appeared on her face, "Someone''s been


    busy..."


    "Some people can live their lives in peace, while others are filled with battles. Regardless of which


    life you are leading, you have me by your side. There''s no need to be afraid."


    Tangning nodded, "From the moment that we got married, I already started on my pathway of


    battles. I like the feeling of glory and being wors.h.i.+pped. But, I knew, before I reached  the


    pinnacle, I would have to defeat multiple enemies. So, I''ve never been afraid."


    Because of this, Mo Ting felt blessed. It seemed, in this lifetime, no matter how much he doted on


    Tangning, it would never be enough. Because, in exchange, she was willing to put up with the ups


    and downs of the industry with him.


    "I will announce your pregnancy tomorrow..."


    "I understand," Tangning smiled. She already understood him well.


    "Hai Rui is disgusting! They''re doomed."


    "I never thought Mo Ting would do something like this. What a sc.u.mbag!"


    "If Hai Rui don''t give us an exnation soon, we are going to start a protest."


    "The couple should stop acting like the entire world is out to get Tangning."


    "Yang Xi, you should report this to the police. For a man to abuse a woman like this, he deserves to


    be sentenced to life in jail!"


    "We should tear them apart! This is all hype created by Hai Rui. They are disgusting, the couple are


    both disgusting!"


    Faced with all the scolding and ament count in the 6-figures, Fang Yu finally felt that the time


    was right. Because not only theizens, but even the Fei Tian Awards was about to remove


    Tangning from the nominations list.


    So, as instructed by Mo Ting, he released a statement on behalf of Hai Rui, "We have big news to


    announce tomorrow."


    "Pfft, Hai Rui must be nning to use the scandal of another artist to cover up their humiliation."


    "There''s no use! I''m already an anti-fan."


    As a result, Fang Yu had no choice but to add, "Tomorrow''s announcement is rted to Tangning


    and the incident in The Nethends."


    Of course, those that were used to observing Tangning, already expected that she was going to


    throw an attack at the end. So, theizensined that her tricks were getting old, but they


    were still filled with curiosity as to how she was going to pull herself out of the mess.


    After all, every single incident that involved Tangning, would always end up being a good show


    As soon as Yang Xi saw the statement released by Hai Rui, she walked over and sat on her man''s


    lap, "Master Ni, does Hai Rui have a good chance of recovery?"


    Master Ni was a 40-something-year-old man. He was leisurely sitting on the sofa as he smoked a


    cigar and squinted towards the television, "If Hai Rui doesn''t suffer a huge blow this time. Then you


    won''t be suffering abuse from Mo Ting, but from me..."


    "As for the Fei Tian Award, precious...If you can''t hold it in your hands...then you are useless. What


    other use will I have for you? Huh?"

 Chapter 566: Name Removed

    Chapter 566: Name Removed


    After hearing Master Ni''s words, Yang Xi''s body stiffened. Although she was the woman that had


    been around him the longest, she couldn''t change the fact that she was merely a mistress.


    Most importantly, apart from entering the entertainment industry and being an actress, there was no


    other way she could experience freedom.


    Her freedom was forever lost!


    After all, she already knew too much...


    "But, if you manage to beat Tangning, then you have saved my pride. When that timees, you


    can have whatever you want. Of course, you can''t go overboard with your request..." Master Ni


    gently patted Yang Xi on the cheek and stood up, leaving Yang Xi all alone on the sofa as she held


    back her emotions.


    Even an animal would go crazy under these torturous circ.u.mstances, let alone a woman made


    from flesh and blood.


    So, when faced with Tangning, apart from the fact that she waspeting with her for the Fei Tian


    Award, there was another thing that Yang Xi despised even more. She hated that a husband like Mo


    Ting existed. How could there be a rtions.h.i.+p that was as solid and stable as the one between


    Mo Ting and Tangning? Why did the entire world have to be against her? Most importantly,


    Tangning had everything...she even had a child. And Mo Ting was determined to protect both of


    them. She, on the other hand...


    Yang Xi looked down and rubbed her stomach. This stomach of hers had housed three different


    lives in the past. But, because Master Ni didn''t want to upset his son, he had forced her to have


    three abortions. As a result, she could no longer be a mother.


    Since Tangning already had everything, couldn''t she lose just a little?


    In reality, Yang Xi wasn''t the only benefactor in this entire incident. Seeing Hai Rui being


    surrounded and seeing Mo Ting and Tangning being scolded, Ye Lan wasn''t any less satisfied than


    Yang Xi.


    For example, at this very moment, she was sitting on the sofa with herptop in hand, chewing


    down on an apple as she burst intoughter. It had been a long time since she was this happy...


    She feltplete satisfaction!


    Xu Qingyan was dressed in a white set of home clothes as she walked downstairs. As she noticed


    Ye Lanughing, her lips also curved upwards, "Why don''t you share the good news?"


    Seeing Xu Qingyan sit down opposite her, Ye Lan red at her, "Tangning''s over. Have you not


    heard?"


    "I remember someone once said confidently that Tangning was definitely going to win the Fei Tian


    Award. But, from what I heard, her name is about to be removed from the nominations list."


    "As soon as Tangning is destroyed, the Tang Family won''t have time to worry about you. On top of


    that, it seems the old man will be returning to his ind soon. Xu Qingyan, your good days will be


    over soon."


    "Then, let me reward you with an extra piece of good news. Grandfather has decided to leave


    tomorrow afternoon," Xu Qingyan replied without a care...


    "I know you''re trying to act like you are unfazed. Don''t worry, I will ask your father to be gentle on


    you. After all, if you be paralyzed...that''s pus.h.i.+ng things a bit too far." After speaking, Ye


    Lan stood up with herptop. As she left the living room, she happily hummed a melody.


    Xu Qingyan shook her head, "Tomorrow, when grandfather leaves, the two of you will also be


    leaving..."


    Elder Xu had been standing behind a column near the doorway of the living room the entire time.


    After Ye Lan left, he stepped out and cleared his throat.


    "Grandfather, you''re back."


    "Tomorrow, make that wench and animal disappear from my sight. Kick them out, once and for all!"


    "Yes, grandfather," Xu Qingyan nodded.


    "You have suffered over the years, little one. From now on, even when grandfather isn''t by your


    side, you need to stay strong," Elder Xu said with extreme guilt. After all, Xu Qingyan had suffered


    years of domestic violence and torture, yet, she was his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry," Xu Qingyan nodded confidently.


    This time, she was fighting for herself. After enduring so many years of pain, she was no longer


    going to step back and let them have their way.


    After returning to her bedroom, Xu Qingyan was restless. She couldn''t help thinking about what was


    to happen the next day. So, she decided to send Tang Jingxuan a message, "Are you asleep?"


    "No, I''m studying. I need to quickly catch up so I can take over the business from my sister''s


    hands."


    "Tomorrow...can you gather a few people to help back me up? I''m worried that things will get


    dangerous on my own," Xu Qingyan was happy but also afraid of tomorrow.


    "Little Monkey, you don''t need to be so polite with me. Tomorrow, leave your safety in my hands,"


    Tang Jingxuan a.s.sured. "I can''t chat any more, my phone is being confiscated. Remember,


    women need to sleep early to be pretty."


    Xu Qingyan looked at Tang Jingxuan''s message and couldn''t help but smile. In fact, she was so


    pleased with his response that she held onto her phone and rolled around the bed like a little girl.


    In reality, even though Tang Jingxuan tried his best to focus on his studies, he subconsciously


    couldn''t help worrying about Tangning and Xu Qingyan.


    Because tomorrow was an important day for both of them...


    More importantly, he was beginning to find that he couldn''t helpparing Xu Qingyan with Song


    Yanshu. Song Yanshu was once gentle like an angel, but in the end, she couldn''t get past her inner


    demons.


    On the other hand, Xu Qingyan made other''s feel rxed andfortable. Perhaps it was because


    she had suffered since she was small, she desired warmth from others. Even though she often


    pretended to be strong, everyone knew that she was like a paper tiger that would break apart with


    one tear...


    Plus, whenever he thought about how she was during their school days...


    ...he couldn''t help butugh.


    Perhaps Tang Jingxuan didn''t realize it yet, but his heart was already leaning towards Xu Qingyan


    and he simply wanted to protect her.


    However, every now and then a scary thought materialized in his head...


    It was the thought of the one night that he spent with Song Yanshu...


    Would his future wife mind that he had slept with another woman?


    The night seemed peaceful, but underneath the calm skies, excitement was brewing.


    Hai Rui was about to strike back!


    This was a topic that theizens discussed the most that night. Although they had already


    experienced Hai Rui''s PR many times in the past, they couldn''t help antic.i.p.ating their wless


    methods.


    Of course, in the middle of the night, Lu Che gave Mo Ting a phone call, "I''ve received news that


    the Fei Tian Awards have already removed the Madam''s name from the nomination list."


    No one could confirm who the final recipient of the award was, but...news of removing a name


    wasn''t something that was hard to find out.


    "Understood," Mo Ting remained calm as he responded.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "President...can the situation still be saved?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Ting asked back, before he hung up the phone and returned to hugging


    the woman in his arms. His actions were gentle, like he was protecting the most precious treasure


    in the world within his arms.


    If he had lost the ability to control public opinion, then he no longer deserved to be Tangning''s


    husband.

 Chapter 567: All We Need Is Evidence, Right

    Chapter 567: All We Need Is Evidence, Right


    To increase the freshness of the press conference, Fang Yu added a bit of an extra touch. He


    couldn''t allow the media to be constantly dealt with by the same face, so he decided to allow


    someone new to represent Hai Rui.


    As a result, after he got off the phone with Mo Ting, he immediately contacted this person. Even


    though this person had already disappeared with ''someone'' for quite some time.


    The next day at 9am.


    Hai Rui''s press conference was about to start. It was being held inside Hall 5 of Dense Star Hotel.


    The entire hall could fit up to 500 people.


    If it was just a small celebrity, they would have simply set up a stage on the streets or at the


    entrance to a building. But, this press conference was rted to the ever-popr Tangning. Every


    time Tangning''s name was involved, even if it was just a tiny bit, it would attract a huge amount of


    attention and conversation. It was like she carried a poprity aura around with her.


    Within the luxurious hall, the media slowly gathered. Because of Hai Rui''s strict regtions, each


    reporter carried a tag with their agency''s name on it and had their identification thoroughly checked.


    Even though Hai Rui asked a lot of them, the reporters cooperated enthusiastically.


    Because they knew, they were about to get their hands on a top entertainment news headline.


    9:30am, Hai Rui''s staff arrived at the venue. To allow the news to be known by everyone, they


    arranged for the press conference to be broadcasted live online.


    Of course, at the same time, both Yang Xi and Ye Lan were preparing themselves to watch the


    MoTang couple''s destruction.


    Even though the Fei Tian Awards had not made an official announcement yet, everyone within the


    industry already knew that Tangning''s name had been removed from the nominations list.


    So, they expected that Tangning was about to be aplete joke within the industry...


    10am. The press conference officially started. To the reporters'' surprise, the person to walk in


    through the door was not a familiar face from Hai Rui''s PR and was certainly not Fang Yu.


    Because of Tangning''s status, Fang Yu was almost always guaranteed to show up, but this time, the


    person to represent Tangning was a person that had disappeared from the limelight for quite some


    time - Han Xiner!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    With the thought of her rtions.h.i.+p with Bei Chendong, the camera shutters began snapping like


    crazy; the reporters did not want to let go of even the smallest detail of Han Xiner.


    Probably because she was dressed in a professional set of business attire, she looked like she had


    matured. But, there still contained a fiery spirit in her eyes...


    Han Xiner walked onto the stage and stood behind the podium elegantly. She gently adjusted the


    microphone to a suitable height before she said to the reporters in a strict manner, "I never thought


    that I''d have to stand on this stage ever again because I thought everyone was already well aware


    of Ning Jie''s character. But..."


    Han Xinerughed with a sense of ridicule as she continued, "I wonder if everyone can still


    remember that this timest year, Ning Jie was falsely used of causing my death. At that time, it


    was because she had not established herself in the industry yet. But, I would have never expected


    that one yearter, everyone would be once again blinded by a bunch of lies."


    "I know you aren''t here to listen to my rambling. So, let''s jump straight to the main point."


    At this time, Bei Chendong was at the bottom of the stage, dressed in a disguise. Whenever Han


    Xiner was around, Bei Chendong was bound to be not far.


    Of course, if anyone managed to recognize him, they would notice that his expression was sour the


    entire time.


    Although he acknowledged Han Xiner''s abilities...for her to stand there on stage looking so pretty,


    made him wonder how many men looked at his ''wife'' with l.u.s.tful thoughts.


    "The first question that everyone is curious about is whether President Moid a hand on Yang Xi,"


    Han Xiner smiled at everyone. She then gestured for a staff member to turn on the the projector


    behind her and began a.n.a.lyzing the entire incident.


    The reporters snapped their cameras frantically at Han Xiner as they awaited her response.


    However, Han Xiner had learned well from Fang Yu and knew how to keep them hanging. So, after


    a bit of patient waiting, Han Xiner finally gave them an answer, "Yes, he did indeed p her."


    "Oh G.o.d! Did Hai Rui just admit that Mo Ting hit someone?"


    "That can''t be possible. Quick, take photos...this is big news!"


    "Is there an internal battle happening within Hai Rui, so they are nning to abandon Mo Ting?"


    "Hmmph, he actually hit a woman...what a sc.u.mbag!"


    Han Xiner observed the reporters'' reactions as she shot a quick nce at Bei Chendong with a


    smile. She then continued, "Of course, Hai Rui can''t deny that President Mo did indeed p


    someone, but I hope you don''t all jump to conclusions, otherwise..."


    "...you may end up pping yourselves in the face." After speaking, Han Xiner turned around to


    look at the projector screen, "Let''s discuss the entire incident in detail."


    "On the night that ourpany''s artist, Tangning, arrived in The Nethends, she received a letter


    inviting her to a meeting in the Queen''s ballroom at 7pm. Of course, this person was quite careful,


    so they did not leave a name," a picture of the invite appeared on the screen.


    "What is this supposed to prove?" a reporter asked.


    "This doesn''t prove anything on its own, but...please continue watching." After Han Xiner finished


    speaking, the image of the invite was zoomed out and next to it sat a copy of Yang Xi''s script, which


    had notes that she had scribbled down. It was obvious that the handwriting was exactly the same.


    "The first thing that Hai Rui wants to prove, is that Yang Xi was the one that actually threatened


    Tangning."


    "Of course, following on from this invite, Tangning appeared at the Queen''s Ballroom to find that the


    entire venue was filled with bodyguards..."


    "So, following on, Yang Xi told Tangning that she would destroy her reputation if she didn''t hand


    over the Fei Tian Award, am I right?" a reporter asked. "Yang Xi already told us this story, but it was


    the other way around and she said that she was the victim."


    Han Xiner scoffed, "If you want to know who the victim is, all we need is evidence, right?"


    "But, before I present the evidence, let me be straightforward with you all, not only is Hai Rui not the


    type of agency to do underhanded things behind-the-scenes, even if they did, they wouldn''t deal


    with Yang Xi so openly."


    "Of course, you guys are all here to see evidence. Miss Yang Xi, I truly don''t understand how you


    managed to im that Tangning tried to hurt you."


    "Sorry, Yang Xi, you must have thought that there was no witness, so you could tell a lie and flip the


    situation around. But, you were wrong...On the scene of the incident, there was a plumber doing


    some maintenance in the bathroom of the Queen''s Ballroom...Although he is Dutch, he has filed a


    police report with the local police. So, behind me on the screen is a tranted version of his report."

 Chapter 568: The Press Conference

    Chapter 568: The Press Conference


    A momentter, the Chinese version of the plumber''s police report was disyed on the screen.


    However, even though the tranted version was made up of familiar Chinese characters, the


    report was all over the ce and made no sense.


    "How can this be used as evidence?"


    "Is Hai Rui ying a joke and trying to make usugh?"


    "What game is Hai Rui trying to y? I really can''t understand what they are thinking."


    "Stop ying around. Hurry and tell us the truth!"


    "Of course, this report doesn''t really say much. Because ofnguage barriers, the plumber had


    absolutely no idea what was actually happening," Han Xiner shrugged her shoulders and smiled,


    "So, that was just a little joke. Now for the real deal."


    "The plumber witnessed the entire scene, but because he didn''t understand a word they were


    saying, he couldn''t tell what was actually happening, but..." Han Xiner paused for a moment before


    continuing, "Miss Yang shouldn''t take this opportunity to cover up the entire incident by a.s.suming


    that she had gotten away with it. Although the plumber couldn''t understand a word, he made a very


    ''brave'' decision. He pulled out his phone and recorded the entire incident."


    "But, let''s look at that video a littleter."


    Han Xiner looked around and kept the reporters hanging. She then lifted her chin and directly


    changed the subject, "Let''s return to the topic of President Mo hitting someone. What if I told you


    that it was right for him to act this way?"


    "How could hitting someone ever be right, especially when he hit a woman?!" a feminist reporter


    scoffed.


    "What if he had a good reason to do so?"


    "No matter what happened, there should never be any reason why President Mo would have to hit


    someone."


    "Is it because Hai Rui can''t find any solid evidence that they are taking us around in circles? Do you


    think a reporter''s time isn''t precious?"


    One of the reporters startedining and was quickly joined by others.


    "Does Hai Rui''s PR only know how to go around in circles?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "I know right. Plus, why would they get someone totally unrted to handle the PR? Han Xiner,


    have you handled your own matters yet? I bet Bei Chendong''s days haven''t gotten any better."


    Bei Chendong was currently standing below the stage. It was bad enough that they were insulting


    Hai Rui, but the fact that they were insulting Han Xiner - his woman, the woman that he couldn''t


    even bear to bully - how could he allow them to bully her? Thinking of this, Bei Chendong''s blood


    began to boil. But, just as he was about to release his anger...Han Xiner surprisingly lifted her head


    and urately pointed out the three reporters, "Could Ms Yu in the fourth row, Mr Zhang in the sixth


    row and Miss Liu in the seventh row leave immediately."


    As soon as Han Xiner''s words left her mouth, the entire hall was shocked...


    No one had expected that Han Xiner would speak in such a bold manner.


    "If you don''t want to know Hai Rui''s news, then leave. I can also guarantee that the agencies you


    belong to will never be notified of any news from Hai Rui in future. Most importantly, I''m sorry, but


    after you leave I will be immediately announcing a big piece of news rted to Tangning. I''m afraid


    you won''t get the chance to hear this first-hand information."


    Han Xiner''s words were loud and clear, directly disying the power that Hai Rui had and stunning


    the entire venue. She did not lose to Fang Yu at all.


    At this moment, the three reporters that had been pointed out, had no choice but to stand up and


    leave. They were so embarra.s.sed that they desperately wanted to dig a hole to hide in...


    After they left, the remaining reporters no longer underestimated Han Xiner as the atmosphere


    became serious.


    Hai Rui was indeed Hai Rui...


    Even when they were surrounded by scandals, they were still the leaders of the entertainment


    industry.


    "The reason why President Mo had to p Miss Yang was simple. After inviting Tangning to the


    Queen''s Ballroom, Miss Yang threatened Tangning into handing over the Fei Tian Award.


    Otherwise, she was going to take some indecent photos of Tangning and destroy her reputation."


    "But, after all that Tangning''s been through, did you guys think a threat like this would scare her?"


    Han Xiner paused for a moment as she calmed herself down a little, before she continued, "Yet, this


    wasn''t the thing that defined Miss Yang''s poisonous nature. The most ruthless thing about her is the


    fact that she has no humanity!"


    "By that point, Tangning had already agreed to withdraw from the Fei Tian Awards and begged


    Yang Xi to let her go, but...Miss Yang responded by saying that she would not let herpet.i.tor off


    the hook easily."


    "Of course, as reporters, you must have seen incidences like this before..."


    "But, did you know that the real reason why Tangning begged Yang Xi to let her go...was because of


    the child in her stomach...?"


    Child in her stomach...


    Child in her stomach...


    Child!


    "What''s happening?"


    "Is Tangning pregnant?" everyone present was in shock.


    "That''s right...the Tangning that met with Yang Xi; the Tangning that was ndered by Yang Xi; that


    Tangning is currently 6 months pregnant! At that time, Tangning begged Miss Yang to let her and


    her child go. But, do you know how Miss Yang responded?"


    "She instructed her bodyguards..."


    "...to get rid of the baby."


    "Tangning and Yang Xi had never met before this incident. If it wasn''t because of the Fei Tian


    Awards, they wouldn''t of had any involvement with each other. But, Yang Xi directly wanted to get


    rid of Tangning''s child as soon as they met. That''s a life we are talking about. Plus, what right does


    she have to do that?"


    "If you were in that position, wouldn''t you throw a p across Miss Yang''s face as well?"


    As soon as Han Xiner was finished talking, the entire hall was in an uproar. The information she had


    revealed was much too big and shocking!


    First of all, Tangning was pregnant!


    Secondly, Yang Xi ruthlessly wanted to get rid of another person''s child.


    Didn''t the story change too dramatically?


    A momentter, Han Xiner revealed a recent photo of Tangning, obviously pregnant, on the screen.


    In an instant, the reporters couldn''t control themselves as they stood up and snapped frantically at


    the photo on the screen.


    "I think Miss Yang mustn''t be human! For the sake of an award, not only did she use extreme


    measures, she also treated a pregnant woman in such a ruthless way. I would like everyone to


    consider for a moment, if your wife and/or child was treated in such a way, wouldn''t you also want to


    respond violently?"


    "I would like to ask the female reporter that said that there should never be a reason to hit someone,


    if you were pregnant and someone was forcing you to lose your child, would you simply wish for


    your husband to negotiate gently with them?"


    Hearing this, the reporters all looked at each other.


    Everyone already knew the answer...


    If they were met with the same situation, they would have directly run up and torn Yang Xi apart, so


    giving her a p was already showing her mercy!

 Chapter 569: Evil Will Not Prevail

    Chapter 569: Evil Will Not Prevail


    "But, what can a photo prove? It doesn''t exin, out of the two women, who lied. Plus, Yang Xi has


    been suppressed by Hai Rui the entire time!"


    "Exactly! Even after she returned to China, she was held captive by Hai Rui. Don''t tell me that''s


    fake."


    Held captive!


    Hearing these two ridiculous words, Han Xiner''s smile increased in mockery, "Come on now,


    friends...you can eat more food, but you can''t talk more nonsense. I know that Miss Yang


    comined to everyone that Hai Rui held her captive, but...isining enough to prove


    anything? I''m also standing hereining to you that Hai Rui has been wronged..."


    "But, Yang Xi said that there were two men guarding her hotel room door!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "I think, not only does Miss Yang have a problem with her character, she may also be delusional.


    With a.s.sistance from the police, I have with me, surveince footage of the hallway to Miss Yang''s


    hotel room. Before we watch the video captured by the Dutch plumber, let''s first have a look at this


    surveince footage." After speaking, Han Xiner crossed her arms and turned to look at the screen.


    Due to the fact that Han Xiner had a record of revealing one shocking news after another, the


    reporters quickly lifted their cameras in antic.i.p.ation, afraid that they may miss an important


    detail...


    Her method of dealing with the public was slightly different to the path that Fang Yu would normally


    take.


    She was as powerful as Fang Yu, but she possessed a craftiness that Fang Yu did not have...


    A momentter, a video started ying on the screen. The video clearly disyed a time stamp and


    within the corridors clearly stood two burly bodyguards. They were tall and solid like an


    imprable wall. Everyone saw the surveince that Yang Xi spoke of...


    "There really were two people watching over her..."


    "Aren''t there clearly two bodyguards standing there? How is Hai Rui going to deny this?"


    The reporters watched the video and began to express their anger, because two bodyguards clearly


    stood in the doorway guarding a hotel room door. But...


    ...just as everyone thought that Hai Rui were full of lies, the hotel room door opened and out walked


    a middle-aged man wearing sun.s.ses. The two bodyguards followed closely behind this man as


    he left the hotel.


    A whileter, the three men returned to the hotel. Just as they pa.s.sed by the corridors, the door to


    the room next door opened slightly. Everyone could clearly see who the person behind the door


    was...


    ...it was Yang Xi!


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you all, but the two bodyguards weren''t there to watch over Yang Xi. They


    were there to protect our hotel''s VIP guest..."


    As soon as Han Xiner finished talking, everyone realized what had happened. Yang Xi thought she


    was being held captive, when she wasn''t.


    But, why didn''t anyone suspect that Hai Rui had tampered with the footage? Because the footage


    was provided by the police and a policeman was currently standing beside the stage waiting to


    retrieve the video after they were done.


    This was practically the biggest attack that Hai Rui could have thrown at Yang Xi. Everyone knew


    that Master Ni was a gangster and the police would never side with him. So, the fact that Mo Ting


    got a.s.sistance from the police to deal with this incident, was an insult to Master Ni.


    Aplete insult...


    With the police present, the reporters had no reason to doubt the authenticity of the video.


    "This Yang Xi thinks too highly of herself. It was aplete misunderstanding. The bodyguards


    were there to protect someone else."


    "Is Yang Xi delusional?"


    "The truth is before us. Yang Xi''s so-called ''being held captive'' and ''being bullied'' was all a figment


    of her own imagination. Or perhaps, she deliberately intended to frame Tangning, Hai Rui - and


    even President Mo!" Han Xiner''s voice was firm and clear. It actually sounded quite believable that


    Yang Xi had scripted the entire thing.


    "As we can see, for the sake of the Fei Tian Award, not only did Yang Xi utilize dirty methods to hurt


    Tangning, she confused right from wrong, distorted the facts and tried to manipte the media to


    achieve her motive..."


    The reporters wanted to rush on stage to doc.u.ment everything that was currently happening, but,


    even though Han Xiner exined the situation clearly, the truth was still swaying from side to side


    like the arms of a scale, because they were still missing one definitive piece of evidence.


    The show seemed to have hit its climax, but, even though Hai Rui appeared to be holding the


    advantage, the final winner was yet to be determined.


    Because no one knew, whether Yang Xi was still holding onto any form of stronger evidence.


    Evidence!


    All they wanted to see was evidence!


    "Miss Han, stop dangling us by a thread. If you have anything else to show us, please show us right


    now. That way you can appear on the headlines sooner."


    "Don''t you still have a video in your hands? Quick, show us..."


    The reporters were full of antic.i.p.ation.


    Han Xiner deliberately remained quiet and did not respond to them straight away. Because...


    ...the star of the show had not yet arrived.


    Han Xiner nned for things to pan out this way because, firstly, she wanted to create a good show,


    and secondly, she wanted to wait for the protagonist to appear.


    Of course, Yang Xi would never make an appearance...


    ...but, Master Ni was not the type of person to do nothing. Although he didn''t care that Yang Xi was


    being treated this way, he hated that Hai Rui was stepping all over him. So, he sent hiswyers.


    Lawyers!


    As soon as the four youngwyers entered the hall, everyone turned to look at them...


    "Miss Han, we are here on behalf of Miss Yang. Your words today have seriously damaged the


    reputation of our client, so we have the right to request that you immediately end this press


    conference."


    "Does she not know shame? Just two days ago, she caused someone else to be scolded," Han


    Xinerughed. "Anyhow, why didn''t Miss Yang turn to the police when she was being held captive


    and instead hirewyers? If Miss Yang wants to act all righteous, she is wee to bring the police


    to see us."


    Thewyers were rendered speechless.


    "Since Miss Yang refuses to show up in person, that''s fine... Thewyers are here at the right


    time..."


    "I hope the entire nation can remember the faces of thesewyers. From now on, if you have any


    legal matters, do not go looking for them..."


    "Miss Han, I can sue you for defamation! Plus, your President is indeed a devil! Miss Yang believes


    in thew and will never allow evil to prevail..."


    "You speak with such confidence. That''s great...since you are here, let''s enjoy the following video


    together," Han Xiner smiled as she looked at everyone.

 Chapter 570: The Video

    Chapter 570: The Video


    The video!


    After going around in circles, Han Xiner finally got to the main point: the video taken by the Dutch


    plumber! The video that captured the entire incident.


    However, Yang Xi refused to believe that Hai Rui could present any useful evidence. If they could,


    Mo Ting would have revealed it long ago, why would he give her so much time to mess around?


    "Miss Yang said that she will sit back and wee this video because she believes that there is


    justice in this world!"


    After hearing this, not only Han Xiner, but quite a few of the reporters revealed an amused smile.


    Justice!


    "A gangster''s woman shouldn''t be talking to us about justice..." Han Xiner responded directly.


    Seeing that thewyers had nothing to say to her response, Han Xiner smiled and continued, "Since


    Miss Yang is so confident, let''s all sit back and enjoy the show. We will soon see who lied and who


    doesn''t know right from wrong."


    "I just hope that Miss Yang can handle the consequences!"


    After speaking, Han Xiner once again turned around and looked confidently at the screen behind


    her.


    Afterwards a shaky video appeared on the screen. As it was secretly shot from the doorway, all that


    could be seen was Yang Xi and a bit of Tangning''s protruding belly. Tangning could not be seen


    entirely clearly...


    Even so, everyone was able to recognize Tangning''s voice from the get go and could hear the


    argument between the two women. They also heard the sinister tone in Yang Xi''s voice as she told


    her bodyguards to make a move on Tangning.


    They heard how she told them to strip Tangning naked and get rid of her child. And how she told


    them to be careful not to kill her.


    This was just a snippet of the video provided by the Dutch plumber. Of course, he recorded much


    more, but for Hai Rui, this small snippet was already enough...


    The video ended when there was a knock on the door and Mo Ting and the police appeared.


    However, the footage captured, was already enough to confirm who had lied, who had ndered


    who, and who acted ruthlessly without hesitation.


    The truth had finally been revealed!


    While the reporters snapped frantically with their cameras, they were shocked by the way that Yang


    Xi had acted in the video. They had never imagined, when a woman turned heartless, they could


    be so cruel and disgusting.


    "This Yang Xi is so cheap! How could she do something so cruel, yet turn around and cry like a


    victim? She actually tried to use the public''spa.s.sion to achieve her own motive. Completely


    disgusting!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "To treat a pregnant woman in this way, isn''t she afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "She is, after all, a gangster''s woman. No wonder everything she does ispletely inhumane."


    "If I was President Mo, I wouldn''t just give her a p. I may even kill her!"


    "Good on him! But, one p was definitely not enough!"


    Faced with anger from reporters andizens, Han Xiner looked down at Yang Xi''swyers in


    ridicule and asked, "I would like to know if this is the justice that you spoke of?"


    Thewyers were dumbfounded as their powerful expressions disappeared.


    "As a human, it''s bad enough that she didn''t show mercy on a pregnantdy and her child, she


    even tried to throw the me onto the victim. I would like to know if you can really sleep at night


    after epting money from someone like this?"


    Thewyers'' faces turned red in embarra.s.sment; they didn''t know how to respond. After taking a


    quick nce at each other, they swiftly turned and left.


    Han Xiner did not make things difficult for them; they only yed a small role in the incident.


    Instead, she did somethingpletely unexpected: she made a phone call to Yang Xi. Of course,


    Yang Xi was currently sitting at home trembling, unsure whether she was angry or scared. So, when


    she received the call from Han Xiner, she immediately hung up.


    Han Xiner looked at everyone and shrugged her shoulders. She then made a phone call to Yang


    Xi''s management agency. Of course, the agency had already received news of what had happened


    and realized that Yang Xi had lost her value, so they immediately announced that Yang Xi''s actions


    were of her own doing and had nothing to do with them.


    If the incident involved normalpet.i.tion within the industry, then Yang Xi would have merely


    been treated as a joke.


    But, Tangning was pregnant!


    In fact, she was already 6 months pregnant!


    Thispletely escted the incident to an unimaginable level of seriousness. Because, it was no


    longer an issue that involved the entertainment industry, it was a moral issue that involved the entire


    society.


    Of course, the release of the video was like a fiery p in the face for those that had previously


    scolded Mo Ting and Tangning. In an instant, they were seen as trash that encouraged Yang Xi.


    At this time, the climax had just started!


    Han Xiner looked at everyone coldly. She knew deep down, no matter how angry and righteous


    these people were currently acting, she could never forget how they had scolded and insulted


    Tangning and Mo Ting earlier on.


    So, she directly said to everyone, "There was a reason why the press conference was organized in


    such a way."


    "Initially, Tangning did not want to alert the media to her pregnancy. But, when faced with a woman


    as cruel as Yang Xi, she had no choice but to reveal it to prove her innocence and to protect her


    child. Did she do anything wrong?"


    "No...let me rephrase. You were the ones that imed she was evil, yet, you were also the ones


    that imed she was innocent. Brains are useful, you should use it."


    "Hai Rui has been in the entertainment for many years and no one has ever sessfully challenged


    their position. Who gave you guys the confidence and courage to insult President Mo and discuss


    his name so casually?"


    "I''ll be honest with you, there is no way that Hai Rui will show any mercy towards Miss Yang. On top


    of that, they also won''t be letting any other troublemakers off the hook. Hai Rui will do all they can to


    eliminate all the negativity that this incident has created towards them and they will also show


    everyone, the consequences of causing trouble!"


    "Of course, Hai Rui would like to take this opportunity to rify all other scandals rted to


    Tangning."


    "Firstly...Tangning''s retreat from the industry was partly because she wanted to keep her pregnancy


    out of the limelight. But, behind it all is an even bigger conspiracy. So, I would like to take this


    opportunity to deal with each and every issue rted to this matter..."


    Following on, Han Xiner was nning to resolve the issue of Tangning''s name being removed from


    the nomination list of the Fei Tian Awards.

 Chapter 571: The Entire Hai Rui Wont Be Playing Nice

    Chapter 571: The Entire Hai Rui Won''t Be ying Nice


    Mo Ting hadid out such a perfect game of chess and waited so long for the right timing. Just as


    the Fei Tian Awards decided to give up on Tangning, Mo Ting helped Tangning fight for herst


    chance.


    The media did not even consider the Fei Tian Awards yet. They had no idea that the only reason


    why Mo Ting tolerated Tang Xuan, Ye Lan and Yang Xi for so long was because of the way that


    everything interconnected.


    If everyone thought that he was turning a blind eye to the actions of these three women...


    ...then today was the day that he was going to make them pay everything back at once!


    "Everyone knows, at the time that Tangning announced her retreat, she was being ndered for


    meeting with an American director. During that incident, things got out of hand and plenty of actors


    and directors teamed up against Tangning and insulted her. At that time, Tangning already


    discovered she was pregnant. So, she had no choice but to temporarily retreat from the industry."


    "In the past, Tangning retreated from the modeling industry when she was one step away from


    being an international supermodel to pursue the path of an actress. After three films, acting had


    be a part of her life. But, at this time, her own peers decided to team up against her."


    "As a pregnant woman, she had no choice but to retreat for the sake of her child and her innocence.


    But, the most disappointing thing is, the people that had teamed up against her back then, are still


    making things difficult for Tangning today."


    "Today, you all got to witness how the sinister Yang Xi treated a pregnant woman. But, at the time


    that Tangning announced her retreat, her situation was even worse than it was this time."


    "At that time, her own sister, Tang Xuan, was involved in nning the meeting with the American


    director. Her intention was to destroy Tangning''s reputation and make her lose everything. Worst of


    all, this was not the first time she had schemed against Tangning."


    After speaking, Han Xiner ced all the information that Lu Che had previously gathered, onto the


    screen...


    She was revealing a personal family matter to the entire entertainment industry. Of course, the


    media didn''t mind that Hai Rui was creating more news for them to write about.


    "A while ago, Tang Xuan found out she was pregnant. To prevent Tangning from also having a child


    andpeting against her for inheritance, she conspired with the hospital to tell Tangning that there


    was a problem with her uterus. She then paid the doctors to secretly remove Tangning''s uterus.


    Luckily, G.o.d was watching over Tangning and she managed to escape this horrible fate due to a


    check up that she had done earlier on with a friend. But, to make matters worse, Tang Xuan


    decided to leak the information about Tangning''s inability to bear a child, to the public..."


    "This resulted in the news that you all saw not too long ago!"


    "As her own sister, Tang Xuan had consistently been a threat to Tangning''s safety. So, to prevent


    Tang Xuan from hurting the child in her stomach, Tangning had no choice but to keep her


    pregnancy a secret and to retreat from the industry. It''s not that she didn''t want to act anymore, nor


    did she want to give up on being an actress. She had simply been hurt and was suffering from the


    pain produced by her own rtive and peers."


    "Now, a few months down the track, we see the same thing happening again. Using simr


    methods, Miss Yang Xi almost made Tangning and her child disappear from the face of the earth.


    But, how did she know that Tangning was pregnant? Especially since Hai Rui hadpletely kept


    this information under wraps..."


    Han Xiner''s expression understandably turned cold as her volume increased with her anger.


    "It''s because, Tang Xuan had failed multiple times at scheming against Tangning, so she decided to


    sell this information for $2 million to an actress by the name of Ye Lan!"


    "Everyone must have heard about the slight encounter between Tangning and Ye Lan during the


    selection process of the Fei Tian Awards. But, Ye Lan was obviously smarter than Tang Xuan.


    Because after she got hold of this information, she immediately pa.s.sed it on to the infamous Yang


    Xi."


    "And that''s how we ended up with the spectacr show that we had today."


    The reporters'' eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock...


    Han Xiner had managed to implicate two more people: Tang Xuan and Ye Lan!


    Everyone was familiar with Tang Xuan. After all, the battle at Tang Corps had always been very


    entertaining. But, Ye Lan...


    Although a lot of people knew that she had a history with Tangning, they never imagined that she''d


    be so evil.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Han Xiner had a decent amount of evidence, so it took a while for the reporters to take it all in. They


    never expected that Tangning''s retreat involved so many secrets and schemes behind-the-scenes.


    "Tangning had been bullied by her peers in the past. This time, are you guys going to stop her from


    living her life freely?"


    Faced with Han Xiner''s questioning, the reporters were speechless.


    When they thought about the way that Tangning consistently dealt with things, if they had been in


    her position, they would have gone crazy already. Yet, Tangning was determined to protect her


    child.


    "If Tangning wanted to create hype, she''d have a thousand methods to do so. If Tangning wanted to


    go against someone, she''d have ten thousand ways to make it happen. She has no reason to make


    a move against someone while they are overseas because it''s not worth it."


    "So, is it time that you put your a.s.sumptions about Tangning aside? Can you look at Tangning


    fairly? Regardless of the past or in the future, she simply wants to be an actress and a loving


    mother. She has never initiated harm on others!"


    "Today will be thest time that Hai Rui emphasizes the pureness of Tangning''s character. From


    now on, if anyone dares to create false rumors about her again, then I''m sorry, the entire Hai Rui


    will not y nice!"


    "I hope the media and other rted individuals act ordingly!"


    Tangning was undoubtedly mysterious. For everyone in Beijing, she had practically epa.s.sed


    all the hottest topics. But, the weird thing was, she had already retreated from the industry for a


    good few months.


    It turned out, behind-the-scenes, she had such a tough time. Especially since she was already 6


    months pregnant!


    Those that were mothers could immediately rte. Being pregnant was difficult to begin with, yet


    Tangning was continuously scolded and insulted by theizens.


    They couldn''t believe that everyone had so many misunderstandings towards her.


    "Tangning must have been forced into a dead end. That''s why she had no choice but to ask Hai Rui


    to step out and reveal her embarra.s.sing family incident to the public."


    "People were pressuring her when she was an actress, then they pressured her when she became


    pregnant. I don''t think I''ve seen a more unfortunate actress!"


    "I simply hope that the judges of the Fei Tian Awards act fairly. Not only does Tangning deserve


    sympathy, she is also capable enough to receive an award."


    Han Xiner had alreadyid the entire situation out in front of the public. Everything rted to


    Tangning''s retreat, Tangning''s ''inability to have children'' and Tangning''s multiple rumours were all


    exined by Hai Rui in one go.


    Of course, the three women involved in this incident was about to experience some not-so-good


    days ahead. However, the first to experience it was not the evil Miss Yang, but someone else!


    Who could forget? Elder Xu was about to leave the Xu Household!


    And Xu Qingyan was already prepared to send someone packing.

 Chapter 572: The Worst Form of Punishment

    Chapter 572: The Worst Form of Punishment


    Ye Lan never expected that Yang Xi would sell her out so easily and quickly...But, if she thought


    about it carefully, the two of them had no real ties. Did she really think that Yang Xi would let her off


    at the most critical of times?


    So, after the press conference ended, Ye Lan immediately received a phone call from her agency,


    "Pack your bags and leave Beijing. Even the agency can''t protect you this time."


    "If you had merely gone against Tangning, then the issue may have been easy to resolve. But, she


    also has a child in her stomach, yet you caused such a huge problem with the news of her


    pregnancy. I suggest you hideout overseas for a while. Once the news has settled, you can try to


    make aeback."


    Overseas!


    But, she knew this meant that if she returned in the future, her position would be overtaken by a


    new bunch of rookies. After all, this was the reality of the entertainment industry!


    "No, I refuse to leave!" Ye Lan replied directly, "My husband still has business with the Tang Family.


    If I get him to help me, Mo Ting will definitely let me go for the sake of Tangning."


    "Are you sure?" her manager asked with doubt, "Even if Hai Rui are willing to let you go, did you


    think public opinion would let you go? Did you think that the mess you caused this time is small?"


    "To be tantly honest, if anything had happened to Tangning''s child this time, the three of you


    would have been buried with it."


    But, nothing actually happened. So, did that mean she was fine? Ye Lan wondered.


    "This is how the situation currently is, you have no choice but to leave," the manager sounded


    frustrated and angry.


    Ye Lan put down the phone, unwilling to ept defeat. Just as she was about to make a phone call


    to her husband, Xu Qingyan appeared in front of her with her arms crossed. Her expression was


    cold and filled with ridicule.


    Ye Lan straightened her body and put down the phone in her hand. Even at a time like this, she


    refused to let Xu Qingyan overstep her. So, she raised her chin high and looked at Xu Qingyan with


    a cold and heartless re.


    "I get along quite well with Tangning. Do you want me to speak to her on your behalf?" Xu Qingyan


    asked casually.


    "Xu Qingyan, we both know why you are standing here! Stop putting on an act! Don''t forget, your


    good days areing to an end. After all, the old man is leaving today..."


    "Grandfather left already..." Xu Qingyan said in a congrattory manner, "I''m sure this is what you


    wanted."


    Ye Lan stared coldly at Xu Qingyan, trying to decipher if her words were true. She then headed


    straight for Elder Xu''s bedroom. After confirming that the room was tidy and the old man''s luggage


    was gone, she returned to Xu Qingyan and red at her, "Since your grandfather is gone, how dare


    you act so arrogantly in front of me?"


    "Because I''m waiting for dad toe home," Xu Qingyan replied calmly.


    Ye Lan thought that Xu Qingyan had already epted her fate and had given up fighting.


    However, she had no idea that the show that was about to y out would teach her that ''every dog


    had his day''...


    The two women did not continue arguing; there was no point. So, they both returned to the sofa and


    sat down. At this moment, Ye Lan made a phone call to Father Xu in front of Xu Qingyan,


    "Hubby...where are you? Will you be able to leave work early today? Your father has already left..."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Father Xu''s mood obviously lightened.


    But, this was because he had not seen the news yet.


    "What time will you be back?" Ye Lan nced at Xu Qingyan as she asked.


    "I can''t tell you right now. But, I will try to get back as soon as possible."


    With this satisfactory answer, Ye Lan''s chin pointed even higher. It seemed, even though she was


    about to suffer, she was going to drag someone down with her...


    Xu Qingyan did not say a word as she remained quiet. Of course, she couldn''t turn to her father for


    comfort and help. She simply had to contact herwyers and Tang Jingxuan and everything would


    be fine.


    So, the two women looked deep into each other''s eyes...


    They did not say a thing, but their eyes seemed to contain the harshest of words...


    [Hai Rui reveals shocking inside story: Tangning''s retreat caused by scheming!]


    [Real-life ''Game of Thrones'': Tangning exposed to a session of schemes. Almost lost her


    uterus!]


    [Shocking industry news: who was behind it all]


    [Fei Tian Awards thrown into another predicament: Tangning disregarded because she had no


    choice but to retreat]


    After the press conference, a flood of headlines followed. Mo Tingforted the sleeping Tangning


    as Lu Che stood in front of him, reporting thetest news regarding the Fei Tian Awards.


    "I heard that there have already been changes amongst the judges," Lu Che exined gently, afraid


    that he would wake up Tangning, who was currently asleep on Mo Ting''sp. It wasn''t easy for her


    to fall asleep, so Mo Ting couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    "This means that the Fei Tian Awards can still be saved!" Mo Ting replied with a slight coldness to


    his voice.


    The news of Tangning''s name being officially removed from the nomination list was about to be


    announced. But, Mo Ting had grabbed onto the right timing to turn the tables. Now, everyone had


    found out that Tangning had no choice but to retreat and most people were on her side. If the Fei


    Tian Awards decided to remove Tangning''s name from their nomination list, there was no doubt that


    they''d be drowned by theints from the public.


    "In regards to Yang Xi and the other two women. What should we do with them now?"


    "Have you found Tang Xuan?" Mo Ting asked.


    "That woman has too much ambition. It won''t be hard to find her..." Lu Che replied.


    "Great..." Mo Ting nodded. "As for Yang Xi, we can leave her with the police. I''m sure that will be the


    worst punishment for her!"


    Needless to say, Lu Che understood what Mo Ting meant. The fact that Master Ni had aplex


    background, if Yang Xi was seized by the police, he wouldn''t just sit idly by. What if she happened


    to reveal one of his secrets? Although Master Ni had already made precautionary arrangements,


    Yang Xi slept next to him every day, so it wasn''t hard for her to get a hold of sensitive information


    that she could hold against him. He couldn''t fight with the police out in the open, so the only thing he


    could do, would be to get rid of Yang Xi...


    As for how he was to do this, it would be dependent on how ruthless he was.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Mo Ting felt that the result was worth antic.i.p.ating for. After all, his woman and child was schemed


    against...


    ...so, he was going to pay them back a thousand-fold.


    Of course, the most important 7 month pregnant Tang Xuan failed to escape in the end...but Mo


    Ting had no intention to deal with her straight away. He wanted to let her see Yang Xi and Ye Lan''s


    fate first.


    Sometimes, paranoia and fear were the worst forms of punishment for a person.

 Chapter 573: You Have No Right To Make Me Leave

    Chapter 573: You Have No Right To Make Me Leave


    The Xu Household.


    5pm.


    The two women waited patiently in the living room for Father Xu''s return. Following on, another


    huge family battle was about to ensue...


    10 minutester, Father Xu walked into the living room with his briefcase. Perhaps it was because


    he knew that Elder Xu had left, his footsteps were a lot faster and lighter than usual. As he put down


    his briefcase he also removed his suit jacket. In his eyes, Xu Qingyan did not exist, so he directly


    walked over to Ye Lan, wrapped his arms around her and kissed her like no one was watching.


    "Don''t be like this, Qingyan is here," knowing that her husband''s heart was on her side, Ye Lan


    pretended to be shy. In reality, she was reminding him that Xu Qingyan was standing right there and


    it was time to deal with her.


    Xu Qingyan looked at the couple coldly. It seemed, she had already be ustomed to Ye


    Lan''s tricks. The only problem was, she had always allowed Ye Lan to bully her in the past.


    "Father..."


    Xu Qingyan called out in a gentle voice. Of course, her words contained no emotions, but Father Xu


    still a.s.sumed that she was trying to plea for mercy. So, he ced his arm around Ye Lan''s


    shoulder and sat down on the sofa, pointing his chin as he looked at Xu Qingyan, "You finally know


    how to plea?"


    Xu Qingyan looked at Father Xu''s arrogant expression, but did not respond.


    "Qingyan, it''s not that I want to lecture you, but you should learn how to distinguish whether your


    father is closer or your grandfather. No matter how much your grandfather dotes on you, he is over


    half a century old; he won''t be able to protect you for the rest of your life. So, it''s only right for you to


    side with your father. How could you drive a wedge between us and make us go up against each


    other? You shouldn''t have done what you did..."


    "An unfilial child isplete rubbis.h.!.+ When will you be able to bear me another one?" After


    yelling at Xu Qingyan, Father Xu turned to question Ye Lan instead, "Since you created a big mess


    today, you should just stay at home and focus on trying to get pregnant."


    "I need someone to take over my inheritance."


    Hearing this, Ye Lan looked at Xu Qingyan with an amused smile, "What about Qingyan?"


    "I''ve given her a ce to eat and sleep, and I''ve given her the ident.i.ty of the Big Miss of the Xu


    Family. This is already a huge gift to her..." Father Xu said. "Haven''t you heard that a daughter that


    is married out is like water that has been poured? Right now, she is already conspiring with


    outsiders, I wonder how much of the Xu Family a.s.sets she still ns to pocket. That''s why I''ve


    decided to directly kick her out of this household."


    He wanted to kick her out...


    He said it so tantly to Xu Qingyan''s face. As her father, he treated herpletely like trash; like


    someone that was disposable at any time.


    Although Xu Qingyan had gotten used to it over the years, every time she heard words like this from


    Father Xu''s mouth, she could never understand how a father could abandon their daughter like this.


    "Get lost...it''s not too much to ask of you," Ye Lan and Father Xu werepletely in sync, because


    they both wanted to step all over the person in front of them.


    "When you were telling your grandfather toe teach me a lesson, you should have expected a


    day like this toe," Father Xu said as he stared ruthlessly at Xu Qingyan. "The old man has


    never treated me like this before. I''m your father!"


    "Since you are so capable, then get lost. I want to see you leave without taking even a single leaf


    from the Xu Family."


    Xu Qingyan stared coldly at Father Xu; at the face that got uglier by the day. She found that she still


    felt a slight sense of fear. After all, this face had left quite a traumatic impression on her...


    Everyone around her encouraged her not to be afraid and not to back down. She did not deserve to


    be bullied, even if the person that was bullying her was her father.


    So, Xu Qingyan focused her gaze and let out a coldugh, "You want me to leave? I''m afraid I don''t


    have any intention on doing that any time soon. Plus, if Mr Xu wants to talk about what we owe


    each other, then let''s calcte it clearly."


    Father Xu never expected that Xu Qingyan would refute against him. Not only that, her eyes


    seemed to bepletely void of fear...


    "Do you think that you deserve to be a father? No, let me rephrase. Do you think you are still


    human?" Xu Qingyanughed. It was like she was looking at a wild dog and a stray cat.


    "After all these years of being hit and scolded by you, I''ve long cursed at you with every single


    swear word I know. I bet you didn''t know this, right?" Xu Qingyan continued. "Sometimes, I even


    wonder if G.o.d is blind. How could he allow a monster like you to act so freely. Many times after


    you hit me, I even prayed that you''d get hit by a car."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Actually, I should have known long ago that I couldn''t put any hope in a person like you."


    "You''re finally telling me what you really think," Father Xu had never seen Xu Qingyan go against


    him in such a way. Nor had she ever spoken to him in such a disrespectful manner. Finally, he felt


    that she was quite interesting. "But, there''s nothing you can do about it. I am your father and you


    deserve to be bullied and abandoned by me..."


    "There''s actually a few words that I''ve wanted to say for a long time. How could you dream of still


    having a child. Even if you still have the ability, Ye Lan may not want one. Haven''t you considered


    that she is younger than I am? When the dayes that you can no longer satisfy her, what do you


    think she would do?"


    "Xu Qingyan, shut your mouth," Ye Lan immediately warned.


    "She must know better than I do, how important it is to give you a child. But, for some reason her


    stomach hasn''t made any response..."


    "Don''t you understand what''s going on? Why should a young and beautiful woman like her, follow


    an old bull around for the rest of her life?" Xu Qingyanughed.


    "Hubby, don''t listen to her provoking words!" Ye Lan felt a little guilty as she turned tofort the


    man beside her.


    "Ye Lan, are you brave enough to swear that you do not have another man?"


    "I..."


    Ye Lan wanted to exin herself, but Father Xu took a deep nce at Xu Qingyan and said, "Hurry


    and leave!"


    "You have no right to make me leave," Xu Qingyan shook her head at Father Xu.


    "Do you think your shares wille of any use?" Father Xu mocked. "If I wanted to, I could


    immediately gift Ye Lan 10% of my shares."


    However, Xu Qingyan did not waste any more time on arguing as she directly said to the


    housekeeper, "Prepare the luggage and bring it out."


    Hearing these words, Father Xu a.s.sumed that Xu Qingyan had given up and was ready to leave.


    But, Xu Qingyan did not move at all as she smiled and waited for the housekeeper to bring the


    luggage to them...


    Xu Qingyan then pointed to the luggage and said to Father Xu, "I''ve helped you pack everything.


    Now, get lost!"

 Chapter 574: What Hai Rui Will Do To You

    Chapter 574: What Hai Rui Will Do To You


    Hearing this, Father Xu and Ye Lan were shocked. They then burst outughing like they had heard


    a ridiculous joke.


    "Xu Qingyan, have you gone crazy? I was the one that told you to leave..."


    "I know," Xu Qingyan remained calm as she smiled, "But, what right do you have to make me


    leave?"


    Hearing this question, Father Xu retrieved his smile and let go of Ye Lan as he approached Xu


    Qingyan in a dominant manner, "With the fact that I am your father and everything you own was


    given to you by me. This includes your prestigious ident.i.ty and everything that the Xu Family has


    provided you. Even your right to live in this household was given by me."


    "Qingyan, I don''t mean to lecture you, but your father is currently furious. You should move out for a


    little ande back when your father is no longer angry..." Ye Lan said, pretending to be nice. "I''m


    sure you know how his temper is like. Be good, stop joking...otherwise, who know how much you


    may need to suffer again..."


    "Who''s joking?" Xu Qingyan growled as she looked at Ye Lan in seriousness.


    "Xu Qingyan, you are shameless! Hubby, let''s not waste any more time on her. Let''s get the


    housekeeper to kick her out!"


    Father Xu nced at Xu Qingyan before he turned to the housekeeper and said, "You heard what


    the Madam said..."


    The housekeeper looked at Ye Lan and then turned to look at Xu Qingyan. He then shook his head,


    "Sorry Master Xu, I don''t have the right to go against Miss Xu''s orders..."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Father Xu was surprised, but suddenly came to a realization, "Did my father give you instructions


    before he left?"


    "Housekeeper, throw their stuff out!" Xu Qingyan yelled as she pointed to the luggage before the


    housekeeper got the chance to respond.


    The housekeeper nced at Father Xu before he walked over to the luggage and started dragging


    them towards the door. But, at this time, Ye Lan ran over and blocked his path, "Do you not know


    who owns this house?"


    "He obviously knows. That''s why he knows who''s orders to listen to," Xu Qingyan responded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Qingyan did not waste any more time on the couple as she pulled out the deeds to the house as


    well as other rted doc.u.ments, "Have a close look and see for yourself who''s name this house is


    under!"


    Father Xu s.n.a.t.c.hed the doc.u.ments out of Xu Qingyan''s hands and quickly flipped through it,


    "This is impossible. Xu Qingyan..."


    "Grandfather personally signed these papers in front of thewyers. Perhaps, you would like to


    speak to them?" Xu Qingyan crossed her arms as she spoke. "Xu Zhenqing, after all the years of


    abuse you have given me, you must have never expected this day toe. Grandfather didn''t want


    to see the Xu Family''s inheritance fall into the hands of a sl*t, so he changed the owners.h.i.+p of


    the house to my name."


    "So, tell me, who owns this house now?"


    After hearing Xu Qingyan''s words, Ye Lan s.n.a.t.c.hed the doc.u.ments from Father Xu''s hands and


    had a look, "What''s wrong with your father? Is he old and senile? Fathers always dote on their sons,


    I''ve never seen a father skip a generation and dote on their granddaughter instead?"


    "You''ve never seen it before? I''ve never seen a father abuse his own daughter, yet the man in front


    of you has done exactly that," Xu Qingyan mocked. "Let''s stop wasting each other''s time.


    Housekeeper, throw their stuff out!"


    Father Xu fell into a panic, so he immediately grabbed the doc.u.ments and tore it to shreds, "This


    doesn''t count!"


    "You''ve simply torn up a copy. The original is with grandfather. Regardless of whether you


    acknowledge it or not, this doc.u.ment is already recognized in the court ofw. Therefore, you have


    no choice but to follow it!"


    Father Xu was so angry that his veins began showing. It was obvious that he was trying to control


    his emotions.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I almost forgot to tell you. Due to the fact that Xu Corps''


    performance has been plummeting, I have decided to dismiss you from the position of CEO. Of


    course, whether you can still keep your position on the board of directors is dependent on my


    mood..."


    "...because grandfather hasbined his, my mother''s and my shares together and ced them all


    under my name."


    "In other words, I am currently the main shareholder in Xu Corps."


    "As for why you have been dismissed, I think the fact that Ye Lan''s scandal with Tangning has


    caused thepany great embarra.s.sment, is enough of a reason, don''t you think? Former CEO?"


    "Since you like this woman so much, you can both be destroyed together."


    "I would like to see, when you are left with nothing, whether this woman would stay by a 50-


    something-year-old man''s side for the rest of her life!"


    Not only had he lost his house, he even lost his majority shares. Father Xu did not know how to


    ept this reality. So, he immediately rang his a.s.sistant to confirm the situation.


    "Xiao Yang, has anything happened over the past couple of days?"


    "Well...President Xu...Because of what happened with the Madam, both Tang Corps and Hai Rui


    have been cing pressure on us and the entire board of directors has been asked to hold


    responsibilty. To resolve the issue, the chairman has already released an official notice: you have


    been dismissed from your role."


    "Everything was still fine when I left work today!"


    "I received the notice after you left. I even called to hold you back, but you said you had something


    urgent at home and not to bother you unless someone was dying," the a.s.sistant replied helplessly.


    After hearing his a.s.sistant''s response, Father Xu directly threw the phone on the floor and red


    at Xu Qingyan.


    "Hubby...what happened?" Ye Lan asked as she ran over and clung to his arm.


    However, Father Xu brushed her arm away and pointed at her angrily, "Don''t touch me, you sl*t!"


    Ye Lan was stunned by Father Xu''s reaction...


    "Hubby..."


    "This is all because of you." Father Xu could no longer contain his anger as he kicked Ye Lan''s


    stomach. "If you didn''t go cause trouble with Tangning, I wouldn''t have lost my position as CEO!"


    Seeing the couple turn on each other, Xu Qingyan looked at Ye Lan andughed, "This is your first


    time experiencing this, isn''t it? Your day has finallye."


    Ye Lan fell to the floor as tears rolled out of her eyes in pain...


    How could she endure a kick like this?


    "Hubby, what did I do? Why would you treat me this way...?"


    "I told you long ago not to provoke Tangning. Yet, you didn''t listen to me. Even if Tangning is easy to


    bully, she still has Mo Ting backing her. He has always been wise, ruthless and heartless to


    outsiders. Did you think he would let you off the hook for scheming against his wife?" Xu Qingyan


    laughed. "Would you believe me if I told you this is just the beginning?"


    "Once you''ve left the Xu Household and lost yourstyer of protection, just wait and see what Hai


    Rui and President Mo will do to you!"


    "Above all, don''t forget that Tangning always gives an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!"

 Chapter 575: If You Want To Die, Then Go For It

    Chapter 575: If You Want To Die, Then Go For It


    Ye Lany helplessly on the floor. As she listened to Xu Qingyan''s words, a cold chill spread from


    her back to her limbs...


    "Think about it in detail. From the time that Tangning announced hereback to the present day -


    from Mo Yurou to Yang Xi - Tangning has always been a winner. She likes to fight and she''s not


    afraid of fighting. If something doesn''t belong to her, she won''t want even a tiny slice of it, but...if


    someone crosses her bottom line, then sorry, she will fight with you until you are left with nothing!"


    "Tangning has never lost!"


    Previously, because of support from Father Xu, Ye Lan acted with no fear. After all, everyone that


    managed to survive in the entertainment industry had support of some sort. Plus, whenpeting


    for an award, the winner always took all.


    For the sake of glory, other filthier methods existed in the industry. Most importantly...


    ...Ye Lan never expected that Father Xu would ever be left with nothing.


    Realizing that she no longer had Father Xu''s protection and that she had to face Tang Corps, Hai


    Rui and the heartless Mo Ting on her own, a sense of panic slowly overcame her...


    In fact, she was filled with fear!


    "No, this can''t happen hubby. You can''t treat me like this...I know that I was wrong," Ye Lan groveled


    at Father Xu''s feet. But, for someone that just lost his position of power, Father Xu was not in the


    mood to care about anyone else but himself. So...


    ...he simply kicked her away and added a few stomps on her stomach to satisfy his anger.


    Ye Lan cried in pain as she pleaded, "Hubby, I won''t do it again. I really won''t..."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper wanted to step forward and put a stop to the abuse, but Father Xu


    immediately warned, "If you dare to step in, I will make you disappear from sight."


    To prevent the housekeeper from being implicated, Xu Qingyan instructed, "Leave first."


    But, the true meaning in her words was evident: she wanted him to immediately seek Tang


    Jingxuan for help.


    The housekeeper understood as he nodded his head and left.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lan did not give up pleading, "Hubby, my stomach hurts...it hurts..."


    But, Father Xu no longer held regard for anyone in his eyes. So, he directly walked over to Xu


    Qingyan and grabbed her by the shoulders, "Call your grandfather immediately and tell him to return


    my house and shares!"


    "Return? This stuff has always belonged to my mother and I. What do you mean return?" Xu


    Qingyan asked coldly. "Xu Zhenqing, I think, at a time like this, you should turn to your amazing


    wife. Since you are both so loving, I''m sure she will do anything to help you..."


    "Otherwise, how would she be able to pay you back for all the love you have shown her?"


    "After being abused by you for 20 odd years, I have long hoped for you to lose everything. So,


    there''s no point speaking to me about it."


    Father Xu red at Xu Qingyan. The endurance in his eyes seemed to have reached its limit as he


    roared, "Return Xu Corps to me! Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless. Did you think, by


    telling your grandfather to strip me of my position and to take away my belongings, you''d be free


    from me? You must be dreaming! Let me tell you Xu Qingyan, I gave birth to you, so I am your


    father. You will never be able to escape me in this lifetime!"


    Xu Qingyan looked into Father Xu''s eyes; the eyes that were filled with anger. There had been


    many times in the past when she was terrified frozen by this look in his eyes, but now, she now


    longer feared it. Perhaps it was because she now had the means to fight back, or perhaps she was


    no longer afraid of anything. After all, a courageous person was imprable!


    "I know..."


    "I know you gave birth to me. But, when have you treated me like a human being?" Xu Qingyan


    asked as she raised her voice. "If you want to hit me again, then go ahead. If you want to yell at me,


    then yell all you want. Do you know how long I have waited for this day?"


    "There have been times in the past when I dreamed of dragging you down to the grave with me,


    especially during times when I was hit. But, when I came to my senses, I would ask myself why I


    would sacrifice my life over a jerk like you?"


    "Now that I''ve seized control of Tang Corps and be the owner of this house, I can do whatever


    I want to you. I can watch you beg for mercy and I can step all over you. I can watch you live your


    life like a beggar and watch you suffer the consequences of revenge. I can watch you being bullied


    and watch you die all alone in bed the way that mother did!"


    "Xu Zhenqing, there have been multiple times in the past when I could have told grandfather about


    what you''ve done, but I held back because we are blood-rted. However, this time, I will not hold


    back at all!"


    "There are too many people in this world that put up with domestic violence, but they have no way


    of escaping from this nightmare simply because the person abusing them is a family member..."


    "But, from today onwards, I want you to know that not only can I free myself from you, I can also


    make the rest of your life a living hell! Xu Zhenqing, your life is over!"


    "Completely over!"


    After saying these words, Xu Qingyan looked like she had released all the pain she had endured


    over the years. Her eyes ended up turning red in anger...


    "So, take yourself  and your beloved wife out of my sight!"


    "From today onwards, everything you once owned, is now mine!"


    After hearing Xu Qingyan''s words, Father Xu was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions. As


    a result, he reached out his arms and started strangling Xu Qingyan...


    However, Xu Qingyan did not fight back. She simply smiled as she reminded her father, "Aren''t you


    going to check on your wife? Have you not noticed the blooding from her body? From the looks


    of it, you haven''t realized that Ye Lan is pregnant."


    Xu Zhenqing turned his head and looked at Ye Lan. She was indeed sitting in a small pool of blood.


    For a short moment, he was a little surprised, but, before long, he returned his angry gaze to Xu


    Qingyan as his right hand remained wrapped around her neck, "Give me back Xu Corps! Otherwise,


    no one will be leaving here today!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, Xu Qingyan was no longer afraid as she directly said to Xu Zhenqing, "You want it back?


    Do you really think that''s possible?"


    "In that case, go die!"


    "If you want to die, then go ahead, why should I die?" After speaking, Xu Qingyan turned to the


    doorway and yelled, "Jingxuan..."


    Tang Jingxuan had been nearby the entire time, so as soon as the housekeeper stepped out, he


    immediately found Tang Jingxuan''s location. Tang Jingxuan and a few bodyguards waited by the


    door until they heard Xu Qingyan''s cry for help. They immediately rushed in to find Father Xu


    strangling Xu Qingyan. Tang Jingxuan directly threw a punch at Father Xu, forcing him to let go...


    "Little Monkey, are you OK?"


    Xu Qingyan was angry and in pain as she turned around to hug Tang Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, help


    me..."


    "Leave the rest with me!"

 Chapter 576: Who is More Hated

    Chapter 576: Who is More Hated


    Tang Jingxuan shielded Xu Qingyan as he red coldly at Father Xu. At this moment, he was like a


    powerful lion that had just been awoken, "If you dare to touch a single hair on her body, I will make


    you wish you were dead!"


    Xu Zhenqing covered his cheek as he red back at Tang Jingxuan. The dangerous aura


    emanating from Tang Jingxuan''s eyes actually made Xu Zhenqing hesitant to do anything for a


    moment.


    A bodyguard took this opportunity to walk over and press Xu Zhenqing against the floor. At the


    same time, the housekeeper called the ambnce after seeing the amount of blood that Ye Lan had


    lost.


    A momentter, Xu Qingyan finally calmed down. Looking at the restrained Xu Zhenqing, she


    closed her eyes and said to Tang Jingxuan, "Let him go for now. Our main priority is to get Ye Lan to


    the hospital."


    Tang Jingxuan turned and looked at Xu Qingyan. Even though she told him to let her father go, he


    could still see the hatred in her eyes. In the end, he nodded his head. But, he was definitely going to


    avenge the little monkey today. Otherwise, the wound in her heart would never heal.


    "Take her to the hospital."


    The ambnce arrived swiftly. By this time, Ye Lan hadpletely lost her usual arrogance as she


    lay weakly in the stretcher until they delivered her to the hospital and carried her into the emergency


    room.


    Outside the room, Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan stood to the left of the door, while Xu Zhenqing


    stood to the right withplex emotions.


    10 minutester, the doctor came out and said apologetically to Father Xu, "It''s a shame. She was


    already 2 months pregnant."


    Pregnant!


    She was actually pregnant! Xu Qingyan had no idea that Ye Lan was actually pregnant. She simply


    took a guess when she saw all the blood that Ye Lan had lost. Who would have thought that she''d


    be right.


    Father Xu supported himself against the white hospital walls. The words that he heard made him


    subconsciously retreat a few steps.


    "Your violent nature has caused the death of your own child," Xu Qingyan said in mockery. "That''s


    great, Xu Zhenqing. You are truly left with nothing now."


    "Little Monkey..." Tang Jingxuan saidfortingly. He wondered how much suffering she must have


    gone through, for her to have hidden so much hatred.


    "Jingxuan, would you believe that he would be even more pitiful after Ye Lan wakes up and finds


    out that she has lost her child?"


    Tang Jingxuan took a deep breath. He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Which one of you is Ye Lan''s family member? The patient has woken up and would like to see Mr


    Xu Zhenqing. Which one of you is Xu Zhenqing?" a nurse asked as she stepped out of the


    emergency room. Xu Qingyan responded by pointing coldly to her father.


    Xu Zhenqing pushed open the door without a word. However, before he reached Ye Lan''s bedside,


    a heavy item hit him in the head as he heard the shrill cry of Ye Lan''s voice, "Xu Zhenqing! You''re


    worse than an animal! Get lost! I want a divorce!"


    Hearing the criesing from the room, Xu Qingyan''s lips curved upwards in mockery, "What a


    joke! This woman once thought that she could inherit everything owned by the Xu Family. But now,


    she will simply be seen as an old man''s toy that has had a miscarriage."


    Tang Jingxuan did not get a chance to respond, because at this moment, Father Xu rushed out of


    the emergency room with blood dripping from his head as he red at Xu Qingyan.


    After quite some time, he finally said, "Did you have to force me to act so ruthlessly?"


    "When you used to humiliate me in the past, did you ever wonder if you were acting too ruthlessly at


    that time?" Xu Qingyan replied with a slightly emotional tone, even though her words were firm.


    Xu Zhenqing raised his thumb at Xu Qingyan without saying another word nor pleading for mercy.


    He simply pushed the two aside and walked out of the hospital. As she looked at him from behind,


    Xu Qingyan noticed that he suddenly looked like he had aged. It was like he was a frail old 70/80-


    year-old man.


    Needless to say, with Xu Zhenqing''s dismissal and Ye Lan''s miscarriage, Xu Corps had sessfully


    helped Mo Ting make his first move.


    "Everything is yours now. You need to stay strong and wee a new beginning," Tang Jingxuan


    said as he patted Xu Qingyan on the shoulder.


    "I will prove to everyone that I am better than Xu Zhenqing!" Xu Qingyan said confidently. "From


    today onwards, I am President Xu: the new person in charge of Xu Corps."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home," Tang Jingxuan said as he shook her body.


    "By the way, I''ve decided to sell the Xu Family Home so Xu Zhenqing can never return home," Xu


    Qingyan revealed.


    With that, not only did Xu Zhenqing lose his home andpany, he also lost the woman that was


    supposed to stay by his side.


    As for Ye Lan, it was obvious what happened to her.


    Her name immediately appeared on the hottest search rankings. After all, she was hit by her own


    husband and ended up with a miscarriage. Plus, she was directly pulled down from her role as the


    firstdy of Xu Corps and returned to nothing...


    But, the weird thing was, no one felt any sympathy for her. After all, she had schemed against


    Tangning first. She tried to harm others, but in the end, she was harmed instead; wasn''t it karma for


    her to be hit by her husband and to suffer a miscarriage?


    Of course, everyone was well aware of why Xu Corps had gotten rid of Xu Zhenqing so easily.


    There was no doubt that it was because of Mo Ting and the pressures from Hai Rui and Tang


    Corps.


    Out of all the people that Ye Lan could have schemed against and yed tricks on, who told her to


    mess with the child in Tangning''s stomach...


    As a result, the inte was flooded with heated discussion...


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Tang Xuan betrayed her own sister and sold the news of her pregnancy to Ye Lan for $2 million."


    "But, Ye Lan simply wanted to sit back and observe instead of making a move herself. Therefore,


    she passed the information onto Tangning''spetitor for the Fei Tian Awards, Yang Xi."


    "In the end, Yang Xi shot herself in the foot instead and ended up at the police station. Of course,


    she almost seeded in hurting Tangning and her child."


    "Let me ask, which woman out of three, is the most hated?"


    "Is this even worth asking? Of course it''s Tang Xuan! She is, after all, Tangning''s actual sister!"


    "I personally think that Ye Lan is the most sinister. She wanted to mess with others, but ended up


    causing her own miscarriage. What a satisfying result!"


    "I still feel that Yang Xi is the worst. You all saw the video. She actually asked her bodyguards to kill


    Tangning''s child..."


    "I think it doesn''t matter who is the worst. At least everyone can clearly see their fate. After all, who


    did they think they were scheming against?"


    As soon as everyone saw the discussions, they quickly responded with one simple emoji: a thumbs


    up!


    It was Tangning...


    The person they schemed against was Tangning!


    Everyone was well aware that Ye Lan was only the beginning.


    "I originally thought that Yang Xi would be the first to be dealt with. Who would have thought that the


    least significant Ye Lan would be the first victim."


    "If Ye Lan was dealt with in such a ruthless way...I wonder how Yang Xi and Tang Xuan will end


    up..."


    It seemed, everyone was waiting to see their fate. After all, the remaining two women had done


    something that even the Gods would be angered by...


    How pitiful could these two evil women end up?

 Chapter 577: There Will Be Plenty Of Chances For You To Cry

    Chapter 577: There Will Be Plenty Of Chances For You To Cry


    The media swarmed towards the news of Ye Lan being admitted to the hospital due to domestic


    violence. Normally, the hospital would put in security measures for things like this, but, as the media


    surrounded the hospital, the hospital chief did not do a thing. As for Ye Lan''s management agency,


    they also turned a blind eye...


    As a result, Ye Lan''s helplessly ill and ugly state was revealed to the cameras and the public.


    "Doesn''t Ye Lan appear quite beautiful on screen? Who would have thought that she''d look like this


    with no makeup..."


    "They''ve packaged her for the cameras, after all. In reality, her skin is actually worse than mine!"


    "What an embarrassment! Who''s going to want her from now on? If I was her, I''d kill myself!"


    Ye Lan was surrounded by the media, but not a single person dared to step out and help her. Every


    now and then, one of the young nurses wanted to help, but they were too weak, so their tiny voices


    were quickly drowned out by the crowd...


    Ye Lan was forced to hide in fear. Finally, under the cover of the cleaner, she managed to escape


    the media by huddling up in the bathroom.


    After quite some time, the hospital room returned to its usual peace and quiet. At this time, the slight


    sound of someone crying could finally be heard.


    After crying for half an hour, Ye Lan finallyposed herself. At this time, a chubby female nurse


    pushed open the bathroom door and helped Ye Lan up as she said in a gentle voice, "Come out,


    the reporters have left..."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Lan became even more emotional. After all, someone was offering her a helping hand during


    one of her toughest times. So, the precautionary wall in her heart immediately came crashing down.


    However, before Ye Lan could fully express her gratitude, she froze in ce as soon as she


    stepped out of the bathroom...


    The figure standing beside the hospital room window was the nightmare that she tried so hard to


    escape!


    "Tangning...it''s you. Of course. Otherwise, why would the media leave," Ye Lan said in self-mockery.


    Amongst the dull lighting, Tangning turned around and looked calmly at Ye Lan. Her intimidating


    elegance made Ye Lan feel a sense of inferiority.


    "You can leave," Tangning said to the head nurse.


    The nurse nodded her head, but was still a little worried. After all, Mo Ting had emphasized for her


    to take care of Tangning, "Mrs Mo, I will be outside. If you need anything, just give me a call."


    Tangning nodded her head as she waited for the nurse to leave. After she was gone, Tangning


    calmly walked over to Ye Lan.


    "I have no history with you. Why would you use Yang Xi to go against me?"


    "I...I wasn''t in my right mind." Ye Lan and Tangning had never even met before. Now that Tangning


    was finally standing before Ye Lan, Ye Lan waspletely shocked by the calmness on Tangning''s


    face. Because she knew...


    ...the calmer that Tangning appeared, the more dangerous of a situation she was in.


    It was impossible to see what Tangning was thinking; she was imprable.


    "You may have been out of your mind for a moment; I understand that people can easily make


    mistakes because of greed. But...this wasn''t the first time that you went against me."


    "I can ignore small incidences. I can treat it like a game if I don''t make much of a loss. But...did you


    know that I only have two bottom lines in my life, and you have crossed both of them!"


    "I...I..."


    "Regardless of your reason, if you''ve worried my husband and threatened the safety of my child, I


    will not let you off. Understood?" Tangning asked as she red at Ye Lan.


    "I..." Ye Lan stuttered in fear.


    "Children are gifts from God. You schemed against another person''s child, so it is only fair for God


    to take away your child in return. This is what you call karma..."


    As Tangning spoke, her voice was calm. It was so gentle that Ye Lan was quite surprised...


    The way that she spoke like a lecturing senior, sent chills down Ye Lan''s spine.


    "From now on, it''s best if you do more good deeds."


    "What...what do you exactly want from me?" Ye Lan could no longer hold in her curiosity as she


    asked.


    But, Tangning did not respond straight away. After quite some time, she finally said in a quiet voice,


    "I don''t want anything from you. I simply wanted to visit you."


    "You''ve just had a miscarriage. Don''t cry too much, it is bad for your body."


    "After all, after you recover, there will be plenty of chances for you to cry..."


    Hearing this, Ye Lan suddenly looked up at Tangning. She wanted to plead for forgiveness but her


    eyes revealed a sense of resistance.


    "Get some rest..." Tangning said before turning to leave. But, at this time, Ye Lan suddenly knelt


    down on the floor, "Tangning, I know I have been wrong. Could you please let me go?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tangning did not turn around. To be exact, she couldn''t be bothered to turn around as she replied,


    "I''ve epted your apology. But, you will still get what you deserve."


    "Tangning, aren''t you afraid that people would say that you are cruel?"


    "You''ve yet to see the truly cruel side of me!" After speaking, Tangning turned slightly, revealing only


    one side to Ye Lan.


    However, this was already enough to make Ye Lan tremble in fear. Tangning wasn''t easy to


    convince like everyone else in the entertainment industry. If it was someone else, Ye Lan could


    have offered them a small benefit and it would have been enough to get away with what she had


    done. But, this was Tangning...


    No one could influence the way that she thought, so no one knew how she nned to seek


    revenge.


    Tangning always knew how to hit her enemies where it hurt, and Ye Lan was no exception.


    But, where did it hurt for Ye Lan? Everyone had inner demons lurking somewhere inside their heart,


    so for Ye Lan...


    [Exposed: After her miscarriage, another crime is added to Ye Lan''s name with the revtion that


    she has a history of going to jail for stealing!]


    [Actress image destroyed: Thug Ye Lan''s private photos revealed]


    It turned out, she was a thief!


    The humiliation experienced when a person''s deepest, darkest secrets were revealed, was enough


    to destroy a person''s will to live. Especially when the entire nation now knew that Ye Lan was a dirty


    thief that had her eyes on others'' belongings.


    "People like this are disgusting!"


    "We thought she was temporarily blinded by greed, but it turns out that she has been a thief all


    along!"


    "How could a criminal be an actress? Could someone enlighten me?"


    This time, not only the public, but even the nurse that had previously wanted to help Ye Lan, felt like


    they had been given a sharp p across the face.


    "I thought I was standing up for justice, but it turns out I was sticking up for a piece of crap!"


    Of course, after the news was exposed, Ye Lan no longer had the courage to stay at the hospital.


    So, the second day after the exposure, shepletely disappeared from sight. The way that


    everyone looked at her was shockingly profound; the expressions of ridicule tore at her flesh, one


    inch at a time.


    The reason was simple for why Tangning handled things this way. She wanted Yang Xi and Tang


    Xuan to experience the feelings of fear. She wasn''t afraid that others would call her cruel. In reality,


    she had never hidden that fact that she would seek the ultimate revenge on anyone that dared to


    cross her bottom line...


    As for the judges of the Fei Tian Awards, what were their thoughts on the entire incident?

 Chapter 578: I Want To See Tangning

    Chapter 578: I Want To See Tangning


    Apparently...


    ...the organizers of the Fei Tian Awards had already canceled the decision to remove a ''particr''


    person''s name from the nomination list and pretended like it had never happened.


    After all, everyone was currently siding with Tangning and knew the secret behind her retreat from


    the industry. If they still went ahead with removing her from the nomination list because of the


    reasons they previously had, then they were being too heartless.


    "Although Tangning had a reason for retreating from the industry, this entire incident has gone out of


    hand and has had a negative impact on the awards...As a result, regardless of whether we give the


    award to her or not, the public already has their doubts towards us."


    "Now that Yang Xi has been eliminated, we only have 4 nominees. We need to be careful with our


    selection."


    In the end, the judges were worried about how the public would react.


    Of course, they would never let someone as evil as Yang Xi off the hook. But, someone that stirred


    up trouble like Tangning, was also not favored by them.


    At this time, someone suddenly pointed out, "I feel that you have all forgotten the meaning of the Fei


    Tian Awards. Why aren''t we basing the award on acting ability and instead focusing on news and


    gossip?"


    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads in shame. They realized they had ced their focus on


    the wrong things...


    They should be focused on acting!


    The agencies for the other three nominees of the Fei Tian Awards, did not partake in any secret


    dealings; they knew where they stood and depended on true capabilities. But, of course, after all


    that Mo Ting had done for Tangning and all the obstacles he had swept aside, everyone expected


    that the award was already Tangning''s to take.


    As a result, the public began to lose interest in the winner of the award.


    After all...the award had already undergone too much drama...


    But, at this time, Han Xiner once again represented Hai Rui and epted interviews from the


    media, "Whether you believe it or not, Hai Rui has no control over the judges'' decisions."


    "Nor does Tangning have such a strong influence. She is simply resting at home and has never said


    that the Fei Tian Awards will definitely be hers."


    "I hope everyone doesn''t focus on the wrong things. The winner of the award will eventually be


    dependent on acting ability and not poprity or schemes."


    "Also, don''t hype up Tangning too much. She believes that the Fei Tian Awards is just and fair and


    that everyone has their own opinion. So, she is sure that the result will be one that everyone is


    satisfied with."


    "She has never forgotten the fact that she is a neer that wants to be treated fairly."


    "Dear MoTang fans, if you want Tangning to feelfortable, please stop saying that the award has


    to go to her. She wants her abilities to be judged sincerely."


    "Also, please give the Fei Tian Awards the mystery it deserves, the winner has not been pre-


    determined."


    Finally, Han Xiner projected a video from her phone onto the screen behind her. The video was only


    20 seconds long and Tangning appeared in the video with no makeup. Of course, her protruding


    belly did not make an appearance.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Hello everyone, it has been a long time. Firstly, I would like to thank everyone for your concern.


    The baby in my stomach is good and healthy and is already 7 months old."


    "I am aware that there has been a lot of news about me during this time, but because of this, it has


    made me too afraid to leave the house..."


    "I would like to ask everyone to have faith in the judges of the Fei Tian Awards and give them the


    respect that they deserve. I believe that the Fei Tian Awards will definitely provide a satisfactory


    reason for their final decision that everyone can ept."


    The video was short and only contained a few points.


    But, Tangning actually made an appearance and asked everyone not to treat the awards like some


    kind of gossip. She asked them to view the prestigious international award from a professional


    viewpoint and to have faith in the organizers and judges.


    Most importantly, she reminded everyone that presenting the award required a sufficient reason.


    This was how the Fei Tian Awards kept its authority in the industry. It allowed everyone to see a


    clearparison and presented to them true capabilities!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yang Xi was not in a great position.


    She was currently being detained by the police, but no matter how she tried to contact Master Ni, he


    did not offer her any help. Instead, he sent her a warning, "If you dare to speak recklessly to the


    police, I will kill you and make sure that your corpse is never found."


    On top of everything, the police did not act hastily. It wasn''t easy for them to get hold of someone


    close to Master Ni, so they weren''t going to let her go that easily. They were hoping to get insider


    information from Yang Xi about Master Ni, but Yang Xi expressed her loyalty from the start.


    However, how could Master Ni be at ease when he knew she was currently being detained in a


    holding cell at the police station?


    Master Ni had always been a paranoid person. After being with him for so many years, Yang Xi did


    not get hold of any information that she could use against him. It was clear to see how cautious of a


    person he was.


    Through the television in the police station, Yang Xi saw what had happened to Ye Lan. Mo Ting


    and Tangning did not go easy at all as they directly destroyed a person''s self esteem and willpower.


    They exposed the ugliest side of Ye Lan to the public. It was almost like they had stripped her naked


    and thrown her into light for everyone to see.


    So, Yang Xi was of course frightened...


    Especially since she had held Tangning captive and tried to threaten her. Ye Lan had merely passed


    on a message and her fate was already so grim, what would happen to her?


    She was too afraid to imagine it.


    Yang Xi had no family and, of course, no friends. She came from a bad background and grew up on


    the streets. If Master Ni was to abandon her, her fate would be much worse than Ye Lan''s.


    Ye Lan simply had nowhere to turn to...


    Whereas, Yang Xi had been the woman of a gangster boss for so many years. If he was to abandon


    her, how many people were on the standby to go against her?


    Yang Xi thought to herself for a while and finally turned to the police in tears, "I know you want to


    get some useful information from me. I can promise to be honest with you, but..."


    "...I have one condition."


    "I want to see Tangning."


    The police did not expect for Yang Xi to make such a request. But, in order to get information about


    Master Ni, they agreed "We will contact her on your behalf. But...whether she will agree to meet you


    is beyond our control."


    "She will definitely agree," Yang Xi said in between tears, "How could she miss a chance to see me


    in such a pitiful state?"


    "We''ll let you know when we''vee in contact then."


    However, before Yang Xi managed to see Tangning, Master Ni''swyer arrived first.


    To be exact, this man wasn''t just anywyer. Yang Xi was well aware that this man was Master Ni''s


    most capable right-hand-man. Whenever he appeared, it wasn''t to deal with a simple incident - but


    to deal with life and death!

 Chapter 579: I Dont Play Mind Games

    Chapter 579: I Don''t y Mind Games


    Yang Xi was so terrified that her entire body began to tremble. Especially when the man returned


    her gaze.


    The darkness that seeped out from the depths of his body made one''s blood freeze.


    Yang Xi''s lips twitched a little, but no sound came out. She remained silent until half an hourter


    when the police came to release her, "Yang Xi, you have been bailed out. You may leave."


    Leave...


    Hearing this, Yang Xi froze in ce, unable to take a single step.


    "Officer, can I wait until Tangning arrives?" Yang Xi asked.


    The young officer nced at Yang Xi andughed, "When you were locked up, you wanted to leave


    so badly. Now that we''ve decided to set you free, you don''t want to leave anymore. What''s wrong


    with you?"


    "No...it''s just..." Yang Xi couldn''t get her words out properly.


    "Are you going to leave or not?" the police officer asked impatiently.


    Yang Xi looked at the officer, unsure whether to tell the truth. A few momentster, just as she was


    about to speak, Master Ni''s assistant walked over to her, holding a briefcase and dressed in


    professional business attire, "It''s time we leave. Master Ni is waiting for us."


    Yang Xi was helpless as she tried to signal to the officer for help. But the young officer had


    absolutely no idea what Yang Xi was trying to gesture.


    The cold assistant allowed Yang Xi to walk ahead. He knew how terrified she was of him, but, after


    being in the underworld for so many years, apart frompleting his mission, he didn''t care about


    anything else.


    Yang Xi walked slowly and repeatedly turned her head to sneak nces at the police officer. Only


    after she stepped into the elevator did the cold assistant finally say, "Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt a


    lot."


    Hearing this, Yang Xi felt chills down her spine as she sped her hands together and waited for


    the elevator to stop. As soon as she heard it ring, she wanted to run away, but the assistant quickly


    blocked her path and said, "Be careful, don''t run around recklessly..."


    Yang Xi closed her eyes in despair; she no longer held any hope for the future.


    Just as they were about to leave the police station, a ck Lincoln Limousine suddenly pulled up in


    front of Yang Xi...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Afterwards, Tangning was seen stepping out of the car, supporting her stomach. Next to her stood


    the almighty king-like Mo Ting and the trustworthy Lu Che.


    Tangning saw that Yang Xi was being directed towards the car, so she directly walked over and


    ignored the cold assistant as she said, "Didn''t you ask the police to contact me? Howe you''re


    leaving before we''ve spoken?"


    Yang Xi finally saw a glimpse of hope. Just as she was about to speak, the assistant stopped her


    and said, "Sorry Miss Tang, Master Ni needs to urgently see Miss Yang. We will first make our


    leave."


    "I''m pretty sure Master Ni needs to show me some face. After all, there are plenty of reporters


    waiting to surround this ce. Did he want me to chat to Miss Yang right here? I mean, I don''t


    mind...but, I''m afraid..."


    On the surface, Tangning''s words didn''t seem to mean much. But, in reality, she was threatening


    and warning Master Ni that she was going to speak openly to Yang Xi in front of the media if he


    didn''t hand her over. If that was to happen, she wouldn''t be able to guarantee who was to suffer a


    loss.


    Master Ni wasn''t stupid, he of course understood what she meant. So, he had no choice but to


    compromise as he told his assistant over the phone, "Let them speak to each other in private."


    In the end, the party of five headed to a nearby cafe. To ensure that Yang Xi wasfortable


    enough to speak, the men stepped aside and did not enter the private room, allowing the two


    women to have plenty of space.


    Faced with dejavu, the same two women were all alone in a private space. But, this time, the


    situation was very different.


    "Every dog truly has its day, I never thought that the person to save me today, would be you..." Yang


    Xi said in self-mockery as she sat down on the sofa. "If you hadn''t appeared today, I may already be


    a corpse. By the time I got discovered, days or even years from now, I would already be a part of


    the soil."


    "Tangning, I must truly bow down to you," Yang Xi said in seriousness. "I shouldn''t have schemed


    against you. I overestimated myself. As long as you don''t hand me over to Master Ni, I am willing to


    do anything for you."


    "You will still need to pay back for what you have done. After all, I''ve never been one to show mercy


    and I''m sure you are aware of this. But, I don''t need to go as far as to take your life," Tangning said


    calmly.


    "But, there''s nothing you can do. Even if I am sent to jail, Master Ni will still find a way to get me


    killed. There''s no way he will set me free. Every second that I am still alive right now, is a bonus,"


    Yang Xi gave a coldugh. "Because of my stupidity, I made Master Ni feel threatened. The fact that


    I''ve entered the police station once, is already enough to make him lose trust in me. Master Ni is a


    paranoid man, he will be worried that I''ve teamed up with the police."


    "This is the reason why I was so anxious to receive the award. I thought I''d be given the right to


    speak up a little more. But, it was all just false hope."


    "What if I told you that I could save you?" Tangning suddenly asked.


    Yang Xi did not say a word as she stared at Tangning. After a little while, she finally let out augh,


    "Tangning, you seem to be well-skilled at dealing with enemies. Not too long ago, I heard how you


    managed to turn Reporter Lin over to your side."


    "So, do you want to live?"


    "Of course," Yang Xi replied firmly, "I''m just worried that this may be a part of your revenge. Will you


    give me hope before you throw me into despair?"


    "I have always been a straightforward person...Whether out in the open or behind closed doors, I


    don''t y mind games."


    "That''s true!" Yang Xi nodded furiously. After all, all she had left now was just one lousy life. Why


    would Tangning bother to trick her? However, she couldn''t quite understand Tangning''s train of


    thought. Logically speaking, Tangning should be the one that wanted her dead the most.


    Yet...


    "You don''t need to look at me with suspicion."


    How did it feel to be saved by one''s enemy? One look at Yang Xi''splex expression was enough


    to answer this question. But, the thing that made Yang Xi feel most defeated was the fact that


    Tangning''s every word made her trust in her wholeheartedly.


    She had previously fought this woman with all her life, yet in the end, everything she had done


    meant absolutely nothing. Yang Xi felt pity on herself.


    Of course, she also sighed as she epted reality. In this lifetime, she was more than willing to do


    anything for Tangning as long as she could save her life.


    "No one has ever been able to save anyone from Master Ni''s hands. Why do I still feel that I won''t


    be able to escape my fate?"


    Yang Xi was indeed domineering, but she was different because she wanted to be free from her


    fate. However, this didn''t mean that Tangning felt pity on her.


    Some people didn''t seem to ever learn their lesson, for example, Tang Xuan and Ye Lan. But, when


    it came to Yang Xi, Tangning felt the impulse to save her.


    Because she understood, saving Yang Xi would mean that she''d win over her soul.

 Chapter 580: Snatched

    Chapter 580: Snatched


    "I have my ways," Tangning replied calmly.


    But, even though Hai Rui was the leader of the industry and Mo Ting was the King of Entertainment,


    Master Ni was still someone from the underworld. So, Yang Xi knew as well as everyone that


    Master Ni appeared clean on the surface, but was involved in plenty of illegal activities. It''s just a


    shame that she couldn''t get a hold of any evidence against him.


    That''s why the police were so excited when they first captured her, expecting that they''d get


    something out of her.


    Unfortunately for them, Yang Xi had nothing. She simply lied to them, hoping for a chance at life.


    Because for some reason, she felt that the Tangning that despised her, wouldn''t truly hurt her and


    would instead help her...


    Of course, Tangning''s way of helping Yang Xi wasn''t merely to keep her alive. She was going to


    make Master Nipletely disappear from the underworld. Otherwise, with Master Ni''s temper, he


    would definitely seek revenge on Tangning and Mo Ting. Someone as smart as Tangning would


    never expose herself to any risks; it wasn''t in her character to do so.


    "Actions speak louder than words. You have an obstacle right before you. How are you going to


    stop that cold-blooded killer from taking me away?"


    Tangning simply looked at Yang Xi without responding straight away. After a few minutes, she finally


    asked, "Does that person kill people on behalf of Master Ni?"


    "I''m not entirely sure. All I know is, he''s helped him conceal a lot of illegal activities."


    After this, the two women did not say any more. Yang Xi simply watched as Tangning made one


    phone call after another. Finally, the assistant lost his patience and began knocking on the door,


    "Xiao Xi, Master Ni has made a few phone calls and told you to hurry!"


    Yang Xi looked towards the door, but Tangning held down her icy cold hands and shook her head


    calmly, "Ignore him."


    At this moment, Yang Xi had no idea what Tangning was thinking. She was simply terrified.


    "Xiao Xi, Master Ni is on his way. He is personallying to pick you up..."


    After a few moments of silence in the private room, Tangning finally stood up and walked over to the


    door. As she opened it, she took a quick nce at Mo Ting.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Xi..."


    "Since Master Ni is already on his way. I would like to give my greetings," Tangning offered.


    "Miss Tang, please don''t test your limits," the man''s words obviously contained a sense of warning.


    "We are from different sides of the fence, let''s not make things difficult for each other. There''s no


    need to put yourself in danger over someone that once tried to hurt you."


    "It''s because she tried to hurt me that I want to personally deal with her."


    Hearing this, the man felt that negotiating with a woman was a waste of his energy. So, he turned to


    Mo Ting instead, "President Mo..."


    "My wife is the boss," Mo Ting sat to one side with a king-like presence that could not be ignored.


    Yet, when he spoke, the assistant didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He was willing to support Tangning no matter what she wanted to say or do.


    In other words, even if Tangning wanted to kill someone, he would be there to help her bury the


    body.


    A momentter, the cafe became even more crowded with the addition of Master Ni; making the


    atmosphere quite tense.


    "It seems like we have quite a crowd today. Does President Mo also have an interest in Yang Xi?"


    With the appearance of Master Ni, Yang Xi hid in the corner with a bitter smile. It seemed, she


    couldn''t escape her fate. Even if Tangning tried to protect her, there was no use.


    "Master Ni must be kidding. I''m simply out for a stroll with my wife," Mo Ting smiled.


    "Since that''s the case, why is Mrs Mo holding onto my Xiao Xi and not letting her go?" Master Ni


    asked with a forced smile. "Here I was, waiting at home for her to return. If I had known, I would


    have arrived sooner."


    Tangning did not say a word.


    "Mrs Mo, let''s each watch over our own territory and not step over the border. I''m sure you''re smart


    enough to know what I mean," Master Ni continued to smile. "Otherwise, regardless if it is Tang


    Corps or Hai Rui, I have plenty of time to y games with you. I would like to see if the


    entertainment industry is more powerful than my thousands of brothers."


    "Is Master Ni trying to threaten me?"


    "You have no choice but to ept my threat," Master Ni smiled arrogantly before he pulled Yang Xi


    behind him. "Let''s go home, precious...I have something I want to speak to you about."


    "So you''re actually trying to threaten me, huh?" Tangningughed. "I hate it when people threaten


    me."


    "But, there''s nothing you can do about it. Even if you can protect her today, will you be able to


    protect her in the years toe? Or could you guarantee her safety for the rest of her life?"


    Yang Xi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was already in the hands of the devil and felt


    that death was merely on her doorstep.


    But, just as Master Ni was about to take Yang Xi away, the door to the cafe suddenly flew open.


    Standing in the doorway was a person that even Master Ni had to bow down to.


    It was the chief of the Beijing police!


    "Chief Li, are you here to have some coffee?"


    The middle-aged man had a tanned and healthyplexion. As soon as he saw that Master Ni had


    Yang Xi in his arms, he replied, "I''m here to take my goddaughter home for dinner."


    Master Ni was a little confused by Chief Li''s words, "Your goddaughter is..."


    "Yang Xi is my new goddaughter. Didn''t you know?" Chief Li pulled Yang Xi to his side. "My wife


    loves watching her films. When she saw her at the police station earlier, she was excited by the rare


    opportunity and begged me to take her home so she could satisfy her star-chasing dream."


    Initially, Tangning snatched Yang Xi from the assistant''s hands...


    Afterwards, Master Ni snatched her back from Tangning''s hands...


    Just as Master Ni appeared to already be the winner, the chief of police suddenly appeared.


    Master Ni red angrily at Tangning. He never expected that Tangning''s scheming would reach this


    level.


    Now that Yang Xi was the goddaughter of the police chief, if he was to make a move on her, he


    would be making a move on the police chief''s family member. This was a crime on a whole new


    level. More importantly, this new identity now gave Yang Xi an imprable form of protection from


    all dangers.


    Because, everyone knew the real meaning to this rtionship! It wasn''t hard to understand the


    motive.


    The police were obviously fighting with the underworld for control of their witness!


    This was where Tangning showed off her intelligence. All three parties had nothing that attracted


    doubt and her entire n was wless.


    If Master Ni still wanted to get rid of Yang Xi, he would need to put himself through 100 times the


    risk. This was like gambling with everything he had.


    If he didn''t get rid of her, he''d have no choice but swallow his anger and pretend that Yang Xi never


    existed...


    But, how was he to swallow something so big?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 581: She Is Indeed An Actress

    Chapter 581: She Is Indeed An Actress


    In the end, Master Ni could only smile at Tangning with scornful admiration, "She is indeed an


    actress. Mrs Mo was well-prepared from the start, yet she still allowed me to make a pointless


    appearance. I ampletely convinced by her intelligence."


    "I''m sure Master Ni is aware that if Yang Xi actually had important information against you, you


    would not be standing here today," Tangning said quietly.


    Master Ni gave a slight smile and turned to leave. As he walked out, he said to Mo Ting, "President


    Mo''s wife is indeed different."


    "Pregnant women have too much spare time on their hands, so it''s normal to find something to do,"


    Mo Ting said dotingly with ayer of warning.


    "In that case, I won''t get in the way of your little get-together," Master Ni said with a deeper meaning


    as he red at Yang Xi and left. Although he was annoyed that he had lost to Tangning, he


    understood how to cut his losses. After all, he still had a huge gang of brothers that he needed to


    protect.


    "Master Ni, watch your step..." Tangning smiled.


    It didn''t take long before Master Ni disappeared from sight and Yang Xi finally let out a sigh of relief


    as she knelt on the floor.


    Just a moment ago, when Master Ni came to take her away, she seriously thought that her life had


    reached its end. Who would have thought...


    ...Tangning actually had the ability to bring the police chief to them.


    But, just as she was about to stand up and greet the police chief, the ''police chief'' turned to Mo Ting


    and bowed as he spoke in a voice that was nowhere near as powerful as before, "President Mo."


    "You did well," Mo Ting nodded.


    Yang Xi froze...


    It turned out, there was no Chief Li in the room; Mo Ting had merely found an actor that resembled


    the chief. If they thought about the situation logically, why would a police chief take an actress in as


    his goddaughter? Especially since this woman was connected to the gangs. Did he not want his


    position anymore?


    Of course, everything that happened in the cafe today, would never be spoken of again.


    Whether it was Master Ni or Tangning, everyone was going to pretend that nothing happened.


    After all, Master Ni had too much pride. There was no way he''d tell everyone that he had lost to


    Tangning; a mere entertainer.


    So, as soon as Yang Xi understood the mind game that was being yed, she waspletely


    convinced. The difference between her and Tangning wasn''t just a Master Ni, there was also Mo


    Ting.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Of course, from this moment onwards, Yang Xi decided to give Tangning her life.


    She had struggled her entire life to escape Master Ni, yet a simple n from Tangning was enough


    to make her wishe true...


    "Following on, how do you n to make up for what you tried to do to my child and I?"


    Yang Xi did not respond. But, as she looked at Tangning, she suddenly felt like she was beyond


    reach...


    On the way home, Mo Ting rubbed Tangning''s belly as he asked, "Are you nning to just let Yang


    Xi go like that?"


    "There''s no point getting greedy over a moment of satisfaction. Would you believe that Yang Xi will


    end up paying back more than she owes? In fact, she will pay me back when I am in my most


    difficult of times."


    Mo Ting lowered his head and ced a kiss on Tangning''s forehead as he revealed a handsome


    smile. He trusted Tangning''s decisions.


    "It''s time to deal with Tang Xuan!"


    With the mention of this name, the couple''s eyes darkened. The reason was simple: this woman


    had challenged their bottom line too many times and could no longer be tolerated.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after the situation at the Xu Household was resolved, Xu Qingyan had been busy trying


    to sell off the house. But, because of the memories of her mother that remained, everytime a


    potential buyer arrived, Xu Qingyan would end up hesitating. Eventually, Tang Jingxuan could no


    longer stand idly by, "Why don''t you hand the house to me and I''ll sell it for you?"


    Xu Qingyan thought for a moment and shook her head, "No, it''s OK. I''ve already settled on a buyer.


    He is a young neurological doctor that just returned from overseas and his hospital happens to be


    nearby."


    "Everything''s already settled?" Tang Jingxuan confirmed.


    "Yes," Xu Qingyan nodded her head. "Plus, let me tell you, the young doctor has a really hot body. If


    he wasn''t a doctor, he could have been a model without any problems."


    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt a slight difort that he couldn''t quite exin.


    Back when Father Xu was kicked out of the household, the hug that Xu Qingyan gave him left quite


    an impression. But, they were ssmates! Was he developing feelings for people too easily?


    "However, I heard that this doctor is quite close to your second sister. Who knows, perhaps they are


    a couple."


    "Don''t you like guys like that?" Tang Jingxuan took the opportunity to test her.


    "I don''t like boring people who''s only hobby is to cut open a person''s brain...Just the thought of it


    gives me goosebumps..." Xu Qingyan replied casually. "I prefer guys that are bright and cheery.


    After all, my life is already full of enough darkness."


    "In that case, what do you think about me?" Tang Jingxuan suddenly asked in seriousness as he


    looked into Xu Qingyan''s eyes. Her eyes seemed to twinkle like a sky full of stars.


    Xu Qingyan was suddenly dumbfounded as her heart began to race. After quite some time, she


    finally mumbled, "Our rtionship may be confusing to the public, but we are simply helping each


    other out, right? If that''s the case, don''t you think your question is a little awkward between


    ssmates?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan spoke even more seriously, "Do you feel awkward around me and not


    comfortable?"


    "I...haven''t thought too much into it."


    The two people simultaneously turned silent. After quite some time, Tang Jingxuan finally changed


    the subject, "Have you found a ce to live yet?"


    "Yes, I''ve found a house in Beijing with the highest safety rating," Xu Qingyan nodded. "Don''t worry,


    I won''t allow myself to get hurt again."


    Tang Jingxuan gave a slight smile as he nodded his head.


    To prevent history from repeating itself, Tang Jingxuan did not dwell on the topic of rtionships. He


    hated when he acted so immature.


    "If anything happens, make sure to tell me," Tang Jingxuan reminded Xu Qingyan.


    "Yes, stop being so naggy. Also, thank you for dinner tonight. However, I have some matters to deal


    with at Xu Corps, so I''ll leave first," Xu Qingyan returned to her usual energetic self.


    "Ok, take care," Tang Jingxuan did not offer to escort her. At this moment, it was important for him to


    learn some self control.


    Xu Qingyan smiled before she turned and left the hotel.. Tang Jingxuan followed behind until he


    saw her drive off in her car. He then boarded his Rolls Royce Phantom. But, at this moment, he


    suddenly noticed a ck car speeding towards Xu Qingyan''s car from the distance. Tang Jingxuan


    directly drove over and blocked the car''s path without a second thought.


    By this time, Xu Qingyan''s red sports car had already disappeared around the corner...

 Chapter 582: I Dont Like Playing Games That Have No Ending

    Chapter 582: I Don''t Like ying Games That Have No Ending


    Sitting inside the ck car was none other than Father Xu.


    He was filled with so much hatred that the windshield could not block the loathing that was shooting


    out from his eyes.


    "Let''s put an end to this today!" Tang Jingxuan said to Father Xu. The two men drove their cars to a


    nearby carpark and stepped out to face each other, "Stop hurting Qingyan. She has already


    suffered your abuse for much too long!"


    "I gave birth to her, so I am her father! Yet that unfilial child treated me in such a way. I cannot


    ept it!"


    "You still haven''t learned your lesson. What else do you want?" Tang Jingxuan increased the


    volume of his voice. "What will you get from dwelling on this situation? Let me give you a word of


    advice, before things get out of hand and while you still have a chance, I suggest you stop doing


    such meaningless things."


    "After all, Xu Qingyan is no longer someone you can afford to offend."


    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan turned to leave. However, Father Xu suddenly pulled out a dagger


    from behind him and directly aimed for Tang Jingxuan''s back...


    Tang Jingxuan noticed something wasn''t quite right. But, just as he turned around, he was already


    toote to avoid the iing dagger. Although the dagger didn''t damage any major organs, it was


    lodged into the left side of his stomach. Blood quickly soaked through Tang Jingxuan''s clothes as


    Xu Zhenqing took a few steps back in fear.


    Xu Zhenqing''s expression changed as he began to tremble...After a few moments of shock, he


    regained hisposure and quickly got back into his car. As he drove away, the car hit Tang


    Jingxuan on the right side of his body.


    Tang Jingxuan fell to the ground and rolled a fair distance due to the impact. After quite some


    struggling, he managed to use hisst remaining strength to pull out his phone and gave Tangning a


    phone call, "Sister...Three...save me..."


    Tangning and Mo Ting were originally on their way to deal with Tang Xuan when they received Tang


    Jingxuan''s phone call. As a result, they immediately asked Lu Che to turn the car around and Mo


    Ting quickly contacted everyone he could to track down Tang Jingxuan''s location. But, by the time


    they found him, he was already unconscious.


    To prevent Tang Jingxuan from appearing on the headlines, Mo Ting immediately contacted a


    trustworthy hospital and sent Tang Jingxuan straight into the emergency operating theater.


    As Tangning looked at the blood-covered Tang Jingxuan, she shut her eyes tightly, "Lu Che, go


    investigate what happened."


    Lu Che understood as he quickly nodded his head, "Don''t worry Madam, leave it with me."


    "Also, keep this entire incident under wraps. We can''t let anyone know about this. Especially not


    Master Ni."


    If Master Ni realized that he could target the Tang Family, who knew what disgusting ideas he would


    develop.


    "Understood," Lu Che nodded once again.


    Xu Qingyan had no idea that Tang Jingxuan was injured. As soon as she arrived home, she began


    thinking about the conversation she had with him earlier and found herself subconsciously blushing.


    In reality, she too reminisced about the hug that she had with Tang Jingxuan and the feelings that


    she felt that day. But, even though she felt that they had exceeded the rtionship of normal


    friends, she did not think that they had reached the stage of lovers.


    "He wouldn''t be angry at me, would he?" Xu Qingyan began to wonder if she had gone too far, so


    she picked up her phone to give Tang Jingxuan a call. However, the Tang Jingxuan that usually


    picked up within three seconds, did not react at all.


    Xu Qingyan did not give up. So, she tried again. But, the result was the same.


    "Could he really be angry?"


    ...


    "Madam, the owners of the shopping centre agreed to cooperate by looking into their surveince


    cameras. The person that stabbed Jingxuan has been confirmed. It was Xu Zhenqing!" Lu Che said


    unhappily. "It appears that Jingxuan was attacked by Xu Zhenqing because he was trying to protect


    Miss Xu. Madam, should we notify Miss Xu? I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that Qingyan doesn''t know how to be grateful?" Tangning finished Lu Che''s


    sentence for him. "Let''s talk about it after Jingxuan wakes up."


    "Lu Che, report this to the police, but request that they keep their investigation confidential," Mo


    Ting suddenly instructed.


    Hearing this, Lu Che gently nodded his head. Mo Ting''s intention was clear: he was going to make


    Xu Zhenqing live out the rest of his life in jail.


    Since he was a danger to society, it was only right for them to help clean out the trash...


    So, Xu Qingyan had absolutely no idea what had happened to Tang Jingxuan. In fact, she was


    completely unaware that after she left the hotel, Tang Jingxuan had rushed over to shield her from


    danger.


    But, this incident still managed to spread within smaller circles of the industry. Especially for people


    like Long Jie, who''s speciality was to gather information from various sources, news like this wasn''t


    difficult for her to find out about. So, amongst the people that had heard of the news, there was one


    other person worth mentioning.


    Song Yanshu!


    She didn''t understand why, but whenever she heard Tang Jingxuan''s name, her heart would


    involuntarily speed up. This was especially the case when she heard that he was currently in


    hospital.


    To save herself from regrets, Song Yanshu secretly visited the hospital without anyone knowing.


    At this moment, Tang Jingxuan had just finished in the operating theater and was being sent to his


    hospital room. Mo Ting was worried that Tangning would tire herself out, so she instructed Lu Che


    to watch over Tang Jingxuan until he woke up.


    Song Yanshu waited until Lu Che stepped out of the room before she pushed open the door and


    approached Tang Jingxuan. Seeing him lying weakly in bed, Song Yanshu''s heart sank.


    In reality, Tang Jingxuan was already awake. But, when he opened his eyes and caught a nce of


    Song Yanshu, he was quite surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you were injured, so I came to visit you," Song Yanshu sat down on the edge of Tang


    Jingxuan''s bed as her eyes began to redden. "If I had a choice, I would hope for things to return to


    how they used to be; back to a time when you were still my artist and nothing had changed between


    us."


    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan closed his eyes tiredly, "If this is all you''vee to say, then please


    leave."


    "Jingxuan..."


    "I think the rtionship between us is perfectly clear. Plus, you already have a fiance; please control


    your feelings. Yanshu, when I express my love, I invest myself 100%. But, once I retrieve it, then I''m


    sorry...you are worse than a stranger to me. I think it''s best if we stop adding to each others


    baggage."


    "But..."


    "I got hurt because I didn''t want to see Qingyan get hurt, nor did I want to see her sad," Tang


    Jingxuan exined, "Your family background is very simr to hers, but fate has led the two of you


    down very different paths. Yanshu, you have someone that dotes on you and loves you, but


    Qingyan has nothing."


    "Must you protect her this way?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "At least, if I decide to hate her one day, she wouldn''t continue to cling onto me," Tang Jingxuan


    said coldly. "Please close the door on your way out. I know that my sister has been trying to keep


    my injury a secret. If news gets leaked, I will me it on you regardless of who''s fault it may actually


    be."


    "Does Xu Qingyan know that you protected in such a way?" Song Yanshu suddenly asked after a


    moment of silence.


    Tang Jingxuan did not respond.


    "Jingxuan, how about we leave this ce together. Let''s leave Beijing and start afresh."


    "Sorry, I don''t like ying games that have no ending," Tang Jingxuan replied straightforwardly, "It


    disgusts me!"

 Chapter 583: You Are The One That Doesnt Want Me

    Chapter 583: You Are The One That Doesn''t Want Me


    "But, that night..."


    With the mention of ''that night'', Tang Jingxuan couldn''t help butugh in ridicule. Theugh tugged


    at his wound a little, putting him into pain, "Back then, I offered to take responsibility, but you


    pretended that nothing happened. Why are you concerned about it now? I know I was wrong, so


    what do you want me to do about it?"


    "Yanshu, do you want to hold onto your fiance with one hand and cling onto me with the other?"


    "I am willing to give up on him..."


    "But, I don''t want you," Tang Jingxuan replied swiftly without a trace of hesitation.


    "Are you sure that Xu Qingyan is the person that you want, then?"


    "I''m not sure about anyone. But, it''s not like I can''t survive without being in a rtionship," Tang


    Jingxuan sneered before he pointed to the door, "If that''s all you came here for, please leave. Stop


    wasting your time here."


    "The fact that I''ve announced my retreat means that I will never turn back."


    "Please give me another chance..." Song Yanshu started crying in front of Tang Jingxuan. The pain


    in her eyes looked like it was tearing her apart. The Song Yanshu at this time was probably the most


    simr to the originally pure Song Yanshu that followed by Tangning''s side. "I truly want to be with


    you."


    "I no longer have any feelings for you. What use do you have for an empty shell like me? Don''t you


    have any self respect?" Tang Jingxuan asked. "Yanshu, leave this ce and enjoy the rest of your


    life with your fiance. Stop letting your mind wander."


    If Tang Jingxuan''s previous words hadn''t fully hurt Song Yanshu, the mention of self respect was


    like a sword that lodged itself deeply into her heart.


    Self respect...


    Of course she had self respect. And, it was because of this self respect that she could no longer


    reach out her arms towards Tang Jingxuan.


    A certain writer once said, "If you still maintain your self respect when talking about love, there is


    only one reason, the person you truly love - is yourself!"


    Tang Jingxuan had exhausted all his energy, so he decided to close his eyes and get some rest. At


    this time, Song Yanshu was left looking insignificant and displeased.


    "Tang Jingxuan. Don''t forget your decision today. You are the one that doesn''t want me."


    After speaking, Song Yanshu turned to leave. As she walked out the door, she ran into Lu Che.


    As soon as Lu Che saw Song Yanshu, he looked at Tang Jingxuan questioningly. But, Tang


    Jingxuan simply shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    "Song Yanshu has changed too much. I can''t quite recognize her anymore," Lu Che didn''t question


    Tang Jingxuan any further as he sat down on the edge of the bed. "She was previously by the


    Madam''s side through many ups and downs. So, I thought she was a good person. Who would


    have thought that her true self was hidden so deep inside. I guess, only time could reveal a person''s


    true nature."


    "Was my sister frightened by what happened today?" Tang Jingxuan asked, changing the subject.


    "Of course. You were covered in blood!"


    "What about Qingyan..."


    "She doesn''t know yet," Lu Che sighed. "What was the reason for your actions this time? Aren''t you


    afraid that Xu Qingyan will end up like Song Yanshu?"


    "I''ve know Qingyan since we were kids. She is not that kind of person," Tang Jingxuan exined.


    "By the way, don''t tell her about this incident."


    "OK. The Madam told me to do as you say. Anyhow, get some rest, you''ve juste out of a


    surgery..." Lu Che ced Tang Jingxuan''s phone on the bedside table and Tang Jingxuan


    immediately picked it up and turned it on.


    As soon as it turned on, Xu Qingyan''s messages flooded in, "You aren''t angry at me, are you? You


    wouldn''t treat an old ssmate like this, right?"


    "Do you still remember the Japanese restaurant near our school? The olddy there used to give


    me a few extra pieces of sushi."


    "I wish I could eat it again."


    Tang Jingxuan held onto his phone. He originally wanted to send her a reply, but after typing out a


    few lines of text, he ended up deleting them, one word at a time. "Forget it...Lu Che, can you drive


    me somewhere?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "In your current state?" Lu Che asked with doubt.


    "Nothing major has been damaged, right? In that case, let me follow my heart for once." Although


    Tang Jingxuan''s face looked pale, his eyes contained a hopeful glow. A glow that had also


    appeared in Lu Che''s eyes at one time.


    So, Lu Che did not stop him, "OK, I''ll take you where you need to go. But, if you feel any form of


    difort or pain, you need to tell me."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head. Afterwards, under Lu Che''s protection he arrived outside the


    school that he and Xu Qingyan once attended and bought a whole heap of Japanese food from the


    restaurant they once frequented.


    "Should I deliver it for you?"


    Tang Jingxuan sat in the front passenger''s seat as he closed his eyes and shook his head. "No


    need. I can go there myself."


    Like he had said before, he wanted to follow his heart this time. He no longer wanted to experience


    any regrets.


    Although Lu Che was worried about Tang Jingxuan''s injuries, he still drove him over to Xu


    Qingyan''s home. At that time, Xu Qingyan was just leaving the house. As soon as she saw Tang


    Jingxuan in his car, she immediately ran over, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you try to call me a few times? I''m here to apologize," Tang Jingxuan smiled.


    "Did you visit our old school?" Xu Qingyan smiled in surprise as she received the bag of food from


    Tang Jingxuan''s hands.


    After seeing the smile on Xu Qingyan''s face, the dullness in Tang Jingxuan''s heart disappeared,


    "Little Monkey, let''s forever remain friends."


    "Of course," Xu Qingyan''s gaze was focused on the food that Tang Jingxuan had brought, "Old


    ssmates will never change."


    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head as he forced a smile on his face and turned to Lu Che, "Let''s go


    home."


    "You''re leaving? Don''t you want to eat together?"


    "No, I can''t, I still have some things to deal with. You enjoy it yourself," Tang Jingxuan immediately


    gestured for Lu Che to open the car door. Before Xu Qingyan could even respond, Tang Jingxuan


    had already driven away.


    Seeing this, Lu Che did not question Tang Jingxuan whatsoever. He simply drove him back to the


    hospital in one piece as Xu Qingyan watched him disappear from her sight. She had absolutely no


    idea what thoughts were running through his head while he went to buy her food from their


    memories.


    But...the media were nosy. A few members of the paparazzi captured photos of the two and ced


    the images online. Originally, it didn''t attract much interest, but...


    ...there were people that knew of Tang Jingxuan''s injury. So, the fact that he appeared safely in front


    of a beauty, naturally meant that his injuries weren''t that serious, right?


    Others may not have seen, nor did they have the opportunity to investigate further into it, but Song


    Yanshu saw with her own eyes how Tang Jingxuany weakly in the hospital bed. She had only left


    the hospital not long ago, yet these photos already appeared online.


    Did Tang Jingxuan really like Xu Qingyan that much? So much that he''d drag his injured and limp


    body all the way to see her?


    Song Yanshu realized that things didn''t seem right. Xu Qingyan must not have known that Tang


    Jingxuan was injured because Tang Jingxuan wouldn''t have wanted her to know of the cause. So,


    she began to wonder if Xu Qingyan would also disregard everything and reciprocate Tang


    Jingxuan''s feelings if she knew the truth...

 Chapter 584: A Beautys Misunderstanding

    Chapter 584: A Beauty''s Misunderstanding


    At the time that Xu Qingyan received Song Yanshu''s phone call, she was in the middle of stuffing


    her face with food. After all, this food contained a lot of memories and was bought by Tang


    Jingxuan, so she especially cherished it.


    "Hi, it''s Song Yanshu. Let''s meet."


    Xu Qingyan pulled the phone away confusedly before returning it to her ear, "If you have something


    to say, then just say it. I don''t want to see you."


    "I''ll meet you in the lobby of Glory Hotel. You have 30 minutes. It''s regarding Jingxuan. If you don''t


    come, you will regret it," Song Yanshu said as she looked at the watch on her wrist before she hung


    up.


    Xu Qingyan sighed at Song Yanshu''s arrogant and unreasonable attitude. It wasn''t like she was a


    small assistant that followed her around. What right did she have to demand her toe and go as


    she pleased?


    However, even though it made her ufortable, the mention of Tang Jingxuan''s name left her


    with no choice but to put down the food in her hands. After tidying up a little and getting changed,


    she left her house and headed for the hotel.


    In less than 20 minutes, Xu Qingyan was led into the hotel by a bellboy. As soon as she spotted


    Song Yanshu sitting by the window, elegantly sipping a cup of coffee, she immediately walked over


    and asked, "Whatever it is, speak!"


    Song Yanshu lifted her head and looked at Xu Qingyan. She had a mysterious look in her eyes that


    made Xu Qingyan extremely ufortable.


    Xu Qingyan looked questioningly into Song Yanshu''s eyes. This was the first time that the two


    women had met in private.


    "Have you seen today''s news?" Song Yanshu already had her phone opened to an article as she


    handed it to Xu Qingyan.


    Xu Qingyan took the phone from Song Yanshu''s hands suspiciously. It didn''t take long before she


    realized the main point, "This can''t be possible, I just saw him not long ago."


    "Anything is possible. I also saw him just before he came to see you. I was by his side the entire


    time," Song Yanshu smiled. "I can confirm that he just came out of surgery and his injuries are, in


    fact, quite serious."


    "But, why..."


    "This is why I am here to see you," Song Yanshu retrieved her phone and looked at Xu Qingyan in


    seriousness. In a slightly helpless and contemptuous voice, she continued, "Jingxuan and I have


    made up...I''m sorry that he used you all this time. His injury this time was all because of me, but this


    incident has allowed us to see how we feel about each other; we are truly in love."


    "So, could I please ask you to keep your distance from now on?"


    "I don''t believe a single word that ising out of your mouth," Xu Qingyan replied. "I am going to


    ask him to exin in person..."


    "Go ahead. If ites from his lips, it will be easier for you to ept," Song Yanshu smiled as she


    did a weing gesture.


    Xu Qingyan turned around angrily as she headed for the exit. But, at this time, Song Yanshu


    suddenly held her back, "I was just joking..."


    "What?" Xu Qingyan''s mind was muddled up by Song Yanshu''s confusing words.


    "I said, I was just joking. You''re well aware that I am already engaged, so there''s no way I would


    turn back. But, Tang Jingxuan did indeed get hurt because of me."


    This time, Xu Qingyan did not hesitate as she directly threw a p across Song Yanshu''s face, "Do


    you know how disgusting you look?"


    "I''ve heard bits and pieces about you. You were once a great assistant by Tangning''s side.


    But...what happened to you? Why have you changed so much? How are you really like as a


    person?"


    "You are well aware of the pain that Jingxuan suffered because of you. To break away from the


    past, he gave up on the singing career that he loved and retreated from the entertainment industry.


    What else do you want from him?"


    "Why do you think you are still standing here today? It''s because Ning Jie is a grateful person; she


    remembers all that you have done for her. Otherwise, did you think that you could still survive in


    Beijing?"


    "Song Yanshu, you should remain level-headed. Have you thought about the way that the Tang


    Family has treated you?"


    "It''s obvious that Jingxuan would never turn back, and even if he did, did you think you are doing


    the right thing by degrading someone that loves you wholeheartedly?"


    Song Yanshu did not say a word. To be exact, Xu Qingyan had already read her mind. So, all she


    could do was smile.


    "What about you? What are your feelings towards Jingxuan?"


    "It''s none of your business," Xu Qingyan growled. "Song Yanshu, I am not the one that should


    distance myself from Jingxuan, you are...No matter what you want to do, Jingxuan and I are not


    from the entertainment industry. We don''t care if you want to create hype or do anything else. It has


    nothing to do with us!"


    "If you want Ning Jie to still consider you as a friend, I think you know what to do."


    After speaking, Xu Qingyan left the hotel without looking back. As she walked away, she anxiously


    contacted Tangning, "Ning Jie, where is Jingxuan right now?"


    In reality, Xu Qingyan actually believed that Tang Jingxuan had gotten hurt because of Song


    Yanshu. After all, Tang Jingxuan was a righteous person that viewed rtionships highly. But she


    wondered, didn''t he feel that it wasn''t worth it?


    Even so, regardless of the reason for his injuries, the fact that Tang Jingxuan went so far to buy her


    food from their childhood, was proof enough that Tang Jingxuan was a silly idiot.


    ...


    Not long after returning to the hospital, Tang Jingxuan fell into a deep sleep. After all, the weather


    was cold and he had just awoken from his surgery not long ago. So, when Xu Qingyan walked into


    the hospital room, he remained asleep in bed without a clue that she had arrived.


    It turned out that the silly idiot had indeed traveled all the way to buy her food even though he was


    seriously injured...


    "You..." As soon as Lu Che saw Xu Qingyan appear at the hospital, he was full of curiosity. Didn''t


    Hai Rui have everything under wraps? Had their line of defense been broken?


    "Song Yanshu came looking for me..." Xu Qingyan exined. "She told me that this idiot was


    injured."


    "Would she really be that nice?" Lu Che''s image of Song Yanshu had beenpletely ruined. To


    him, she was practically in the same category as Yang Xi and Ye Lan.


    "I feel bad for this idiot. Why would he still risk his life for a woman like that?" Xu Qingyan looked at


    Tang Jingxuan disappointedly. She was so tempted to wake him up right at that moment.


    Lu Che realized something wasn''t right as he raised an eyebrow questioningly, "Is that what Song


    Yanshu told you?"


    "Uh huh."


    "And you believe her just like that?"


    "If not, what other reason would he have? Anyhow, it doesn''t matter. I already hit that woman. You


    can leave Jingxuan with me from now on, I''ll take care of him. After all, he has helped me many


    times in the past."


    Lu Che gently held his head with a helpless expression. It wasn''t easy for Tang Jingxuan to be a


    hero, yet the beauty that he saved misunderstood him...


    But, he was going to leave the exining for Tang Jingxuan to do himself.


    "Miss Xu, there are a few words that I would like to say to you. After all, I think of Jingxuan as


    family."


    "He has made a lot of mistakes in love, I''m sure you''ve seen how badly he''s been hurt. I hope he


    won''te across another woman that wants to y around with him while they have another man


    in their heart..."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 585: Tangning Is Unpredictable

    Chapter 585: Tangning Is Unpredictable


    "He does notck female friends. And if he wants, there are plenty of women who are willing to be


    his girlfriend."


    Lu Che''s expression was serious. Within his dark pupils, only the image of Xu Qingyan existed. He


    wanted her to know that he wasn''t joking.


    Xu Qingyan nced at the bedridden Tang Jingxuan before looking back at Lu Che as she nodded


    her head in a cautious but confused manner.


    She understood why Lu Che was acting so serious, but she didn''tpletely understand what his


    words meant.


    A momentter, Tang Jingxuan awoke from his sleep. When he opened his eyes and saw Xu


    Qingyan sitting by his bed, he was a little stunned. He covered his stomach and sat up, "How did


    you find out?"


    "Song Yanshu came looking for me and told me that you got hurt because of her."


    "Really?" Tang Jingxuanughed. However, he had no intention to exin things to her, "Don''t


    worry, I have Lu Che here to take care of me."


    "Lu Che has a family and wife, why would he stay here to take care of you?" As she spoke, Xu


    Qingyan poured out some takeaway chicken soup that she had ordered and ced it in front of


    Tang Jingxuan, "That''s why you should leave that job to me."


    "Is this a team building exercise between ssmates?" Tang Jingxuan gave a slight smile as he


    received the bowl from Xu Qingyan.


    "Can''t you just ignore that woman?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible!" Tang Jingxuan replied as he took a sip of soup.


    However...


    ...the woman he was referring to was not Song Yanshu, but someone called, Xu Qingyan...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lu Che returned to Hyatt Regency to report on Tang Jingxuan''s condition. Of course, he


    also mentioned how Song Yanshu deliberately provoked Xu Qingyan. After taking in all the


    information, Tangning remained calm as usual. But, her words contained a deeper meaning and a


    slight sense of ridicule


    "Has someone cast a spell on her? She''spletely changed."


    "Madam..."


    Tangning did not say anymore as she turned to look at the man that was hugging her with one arm


    while working.


    Mo Ting sensed his wife''s gaze, so he said to Lu Che without lifting his head, "Take all the good


    artists that are currently in Xu Qingyan''s hands and allocate them to other managers. From now on,


    she will only be in charge of those that are banned from taking jobs and those that have a bad


    record. This will pose as a warning to her."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is that all?" Lu Che felt that keeping Song Yanshu around would eventually lead to trouble.


    "Rather than sending her somewhere else to scheme. We might as well keep her in our line of


    sight."


    Lu Che understood Mo Ting''s intention, but for someone that was once so close to Tangning to


    suddenly be like a stranger, made him feel a little unsettled.


    However, it was normal for rtionships to grow and fall apart within the industry. Even though


    Tangning felt that her rtionship with Song Yanshu was a pity, she did not force it to go the other


    way.


    Because, her main priority at the moment, was the Fei Tian Awards and Tang Xuan!


    After everything that she experienced, Tangning started to view things differently. Especially since


    she was currently 6 months pregnant, the level of importance that some things held in her heart had


    begun to change.


    February 30th was announced as the official day of the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony. So, all the


    biggest entertainment websites began to guess who they thought would win in each category. But,


    as a highly prestigious award in the industry, the Fei Tian Awards managed to maintain its secrecy


    as always.


    Although there was a slight interlude during the selection stage, everyone knew that the final


    winners would definitely be well-deserved.


    Regarding this matter, the inte was already filled with discussions.


    "I never took notice of the Fei Tian Awards. But, because of the huge battle that went on, it attracted


    my curiosity. I''m sure I''m not the only one."


    "You can add me to that!"


    "Me too!"


    "It''s strange. Logically speaking, Hai Rui''s Tangning caused the biggest drama, so it makes sense


    for everyone''s attention to be focused on her. But, the most amazing thing is, everyone still has


    complete trust in the fairness of the Fei Tian Awards."


    "That''s because Tangning is unpredictable. Perhaps she''ll win the award, reject it and then change


    to be a singer."


    "Those with true talent have the right to act recklessly."


    "Go Tangning!"


    "The awards ceremony is almost here, I can''t wait to find out who the winner of The Best Neer


    Award is."


    Faced with the hype from theizens, Mo Ting did not feel anxious. Because in his heart, Tangning


    was already the best actress.


    That night, inside Tangning''s walk-in wardrobe at Hyatt Regency.


    Long Jie had delivered the outfit that Tangning was to wear to the ceremony the next day. Looking


    at the silver gown on her body, Tangning felt a little foreign.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve dressed up like this. I suddenly feel a little odd," Tangning mumbled.


    She then asked Long Jie as she looked in the mirror, "What do you think?"


    The silver gown had a short-sleeeved, round cored design and the body consisted of a partially


    transparent chiffon. It was beautifully handmade and made Tangning appear pure and elegant. Of


    course, as her first appearance in front of the public since the announcement of her pregnancy, she


    wanted everyone to know that she wasn''t the woman that had been previously rumored as unable


    to bear a child; she didn''t need anyone to worry about her.


    Long Jie scanned her eyes across Tangning and raised her thumb, "You are the only one that can


    still maintain such a great body even when you''re six months pregnant."


    Tangning smiled. At this time, Mo Ting had just finished his work and entered the wardrobe. As soon


    as he saw Tangning in her gown, his eyes suddenly lit up...


    "Long Jie, you can leave."


    Long Jie looked at Tangning and gave her a wink as she reminded, "Be careful, this is handmade.


    There is only one in the world."


    Tangning understood the hidden meaning to Long Jie''s words as she looked at her helplessly. After


    she was gone, Tangning walked over to Mo Ting and hooked her arms around his neck, "Don''t


    listen to her nonsense."


    "But, she seems to understand what I am thinking," Mo Ting said seductively beside Tangning''s ear,


    "Mrs Mo..." Tangning''s entire body began to tingle as she ced her hands on Mo Ting''s chest and


    gently distanced herself, "Be serious..."


    However, Mo Ting reached behind her back, unzipped her gown and began kissing her neck, "I


    want it..."


    Tangning did not say a word. She simply lifted her chin as she searched for Mo Ting''s lips and


    pressed her lips firmly against his.


    Mo Ting couldn''t kiss this pregnant woman too violently, nor could he touch her recklessly, so he


    simply pressed her against the wall and restrained her hands above her head as he covered each


    inch of her body gently with his lips.


    "Ning...rx..."


    Hearing Mo Ting''s charming voice, Tangning opened her eyes slightly and clung onto Mo Ting''s


    body.


    This man always seemed to have a mesmerizing aura that uncontrobly drew her in.


    Especially when his hands brushed past every inch of her skin.


    Eventually, Tangning couldn''t resist anymore as she lifted her chin, gesturing for Mo Ting to take


    things further...

 Chapter 586: Awards Ceremony

    Chapter 586: Awards Ceremony


    "Do you want it?" Mo Ting gently lifted her up and ced her on the bed, holding her down from the


    right hand side.


    Tangning opened her eyes and looked seriously at Mo Ting. At times like this, she did not try to hide


    her admiration and obsession with this man, "Yes...I''ve always wanted it and will always want it."


    Mo Ting gently brushed Tangning''s hair behind her ear and tore off the clothes on his body, ignoring


    the buttons that fell to the ground. He straightened his strong body; even at a time like this, he was


    like a noble and imposing king.


    Meanwhile, Tangning was still the same Tangning. Even though she was pregnant, it did not skew


    her perfection. In fact, it made her even more attractive.


    Because Tangning was pregnant, the couple could not move too drastically or intensely. So, their


    entangled bodies could only rub together slowly and gently...


    "The gown..."


    "Am I not being serious enough? How could you think of your gown at a time like this? Huh?"


    ...


    Over the past few days, Tang Xuan had no idea that her whereabouts was already discovered by


    Mo Ting. But, she was still as terrified as ever.


    Especially after seeing Ye Lan and Yang Xi''s fate, all she could think about was how to hide herself


    well and not get discovered by Tangning. In reality, it was all because of the awards ceremony that


    Tangning had not dealt with her yet.


    She fell pregnant before Tangning, so her stomach was bigger and rounder. Of course, her days did


    not pass by as well as she had hoped. A mere $2 million wasn''t enough to support the extravagant


    lifestyle she was used to. Even though she was supposed to be hiding, she did not forget to eat and


    drink well, so she left a lot of evidence for Lu Che to easily trace.


    At this moment, she was hiding on a quiet ind. Of course, she was no longer living in the


    extravagant resorts she was used to. Instead, she was staying in an average residential area. As


    the security wasn''t guaranteed, she was often harassed by the local troublemakers. But, a


    precarious life like this was better than being found by Mo Ting and Tangning.


    The funny thing was, within the seemingly average apartment that she stayed in, she discovered a


    whole heap of counterfeit money hidden beneath the bed. To live a morefortable life, she took


    the money and used it to scam old people. This was the easiest way to avoid detection.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she wasn''t always lucky. One particr time, the bakery owner''s son decided to help out


    at the store. As he looked down at the note that she handed over, he said to Tang Xuan, "This note


    is fake."


    "How could that be?" Tang Xuan asked with a trace of guilt.


    "I was wondering why my mum kept receiving counterfeit money recently. So it''s you!" the young


    man''s expression darkened, making him look extra fierce, "How could you trick an old person..."


    "I didn''t..." Tang Xuan denied, "Don''t...don''t, me the innocent."


    "Come with me to the police station!"


    With the mention of the police, Tang Xuan fell into a panic as she turned to all the customers and


    started screaming, "Help! This man is harassing me!"


    Although the people in the bakery did not physically help, their judgmental res were full of


    disdain. As a result, Tang Xuan managed to escape. But, as she left, the man pointed to her angrily.


    The look in his eyes seemed to be warning her, "This isn''t over!"


    Tang Xuan was so frightened that she immediately ran off and no longer dared to step foot in the


    bakery again.


    But, there was no way that she''d give up on using the counterfeit money. So, she continuously


    changed locations and found different old people to scam. Eventually, someone tracked down


    where she lived. In fact, it wasn''t just one person.


    Tang Xuan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to open the door. All she could do was huddle up


    on the sofa until the people left. But, to prevent her from escaping, the people took shifts at


    guarding her door; regardless of whether it was day or night.


    "B*tch, if you have the guts to trick old people, why don''t you have the guts toe out? Don''t think


    that we can''t do anything to you just because you are pregnant!"


    Tang Xuan trembled in fear...


    She remained on the sofa for a good few days, too afraid to go anywhere.


    Eventually, news of this traveled to Lu Che''s ears. To ensure that she remained safe until Tangning


    got the chance to deal with her, Lu Chepensated all the people that she had tricked and said to


    them in seriousness, "Don''t worry, you will see the result that you want. But, it won''t be right now."


    "A woman like this should just die. To trick old people like this ispletely immoral. You need to


    teach her a proper lesson."


    A little whileter, Tang Xuan''s front door finally returned to peace and quiet. There was no more


    knocking on the door.


    Tang Xuan thought they had lost their patience, but she had no idea that it was Lu Che''s doing and


    a bigger form of torture was on its way.


    Of course, they would have to wait until tomorrow night was over before it happened.


    Actually, in Tang Xuan''s heart, she felt that she was more pitiful than the old people. So, when she


    scammed them, she did not feel an ounce of guilt.


    When Tangning heard about what had happened the next day, she couldn''t help butugh, "There


    are people in this world that could be more shameless than demons even if you throw them into


    hell."


    "Do you still have hope that a person like this would know shame?"


    "She can''t even be considered a person," Mo Ting said coldly from the side.


    "But, why do I feel like she would make a great inspiration for a film?"


    Hearing Tangning''s joke, something suddenly clicked in Mo Ting''s mind. But, she had no idea that


    her simple joke would some day create another miracle in the film industry.


    After breakfast, Mo Ting apanied Tangning to shop for another gown. The gown from the


    previous night was now just a lump of mess.


    Don''t forget, tonight was the night of the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony!


    It was the biggest annual film event!


    Without exception, the awards ceremony was inevitably a stage full ofpetition. But, the Fei Tian


    Awards was a little different to other awards. The nominees all fought to keep a low profile because


    the judges of the Fei Tian Awards did not like things that were overhyped with no substance. As a


    result, actors felt like they had a higher chance at receiving awards.


    Of course, this was just a non-physical form offort.


    However, the strangest thing about this year''s awards, was the fact that everyone''s focus was not


    on the Best Actor and Best Actress, but on The Best Neer!


    Naturally, because of the huge battle that went on, the nominees of The Best Neer all


    appeared in rted searches for some of the hottest keywords online.


    This award was such a popr topic of discussion that even actors discussed it amongst


    themselves, "The Best Neer Award is quite important this year. It''s never been this hyped up


    before."


    "Hey, take a guess, who do you think will win?"


    "I...really don''t know..." - Everyoneughed - "But, regardless of who wins, Tangning''s appearance


    is already a highlight, isn''t it? It''s just, not winning anything will be a little...awkward..."


    "I personally don''t think it will be her!"

 Chapter 587: The Hosts Challenge

    Chapter 587: The Host''s Challenge


    Tangning frequented the hottest searches and faced problems with a tough attitude, making her


    appear like a star amongst the industry.


    She was obviously an actress with talent, yet, because of a few heated discussions and random


    opinions, some people viewed her as ''just a pretty face''.


    People in the industry all knew that she was capable and they all acknowledged her, but it didn''t


    mean that she didn''t appear like someone that hadn''t settled down. Compared to the celebrities that


    depended on creating hype to get famous, she didn''t appear any different. ...


    The awards ceremony was scheduled for 7pm. So, the celebrities began walking up the red carpet


    at 6pm.


    As the biggest annual film event, the awards ceremony naturally attracted the interest of the public


    and attention of the media.


    It was an obviously cold night, but those that stepped onto the red carpet were all wearing a thin


    layer of clothes whilst maintaining dazzling smiles on their faces. Especially when facing the


    cameras, they did not allow themselves to show any ws.


    The two sides of the red carpet was covered by a sea of cameras. Although the scale of the Fei


    Tian Awards was the biggest, it ran just like any other awards ceremony.


    As they were nominated, the attendees included two actors that had previously worked with


    Tangning: Lin Sheng and Bei Chendong. And because they were both super talented actors, they


    were regrs at the Fei Tian Awards.


    Apart from these two men, An Zihao was also invited as a guest presenter.


    So, apart from the ceremony itself, Tangning was most excited by the notion of catching up with old


    friends...


    It didn''t take long before Mo Ting''s car pulled up at the head of the red carpet. Plenty of reporters


    recognized it, so their excitement immediately increased. In fact, some stood up and started


    snapping frantically at the car. At this time, Mo Ting first stepped out wearing a dark blue retro suit.


    Afterwards...


    ...Tangning appeared in front of everyone wearing a flowing white gown.


    This was her first appearance in the public since the announcement of her pregnancy. The design of


    the white, deep-v-cored gown beautifully entuated the curves of her body and the delicate


    light blue magnolia embroidered on the body of the gown, perfectly highlighted her air of elegance...


    To ensure that Tangning wasn''t cold, Mo Ting covered her in a beige shawl, disying his


    responsibilty as a personal manager. However, Mo Ting tried his best to avoid the cameras as he


    did this, making his actions natural and thoughtful. If it was someone else, their caring gesture may


    have appeared fake.


    Tangning smiled. She had always been appreciative and thankful towards her man''s thoughtfulness.


    After all, no one''s kindness was ever a given and she was well aware of this.


    "Tangning, look here..."


    "Tangning, over here, over here..."


    Tangning approached the signing wall under Mo Ting''s protection as the media requested for


    photos. Her poprity at this moment was higher than any top actress or actor that was present...


    The host stopped the couple in their track. He wasn''t going to let this climactic moment go so easily.


    Above all, his questions were going to be more tricky than others, "Tangning, who do you think will


    win The Best Neer Award tonight? Don''t say something too generic. Be honest with me."


    Tangning had always been good with PR; everyone knew this. Plus she was famous for having a


    high EQ.


    "If I answer you honestly, will I be exempt from answering your next question?" Tangning negotiated


    jokingly.


    "Yes, but you must answer this question properly."


    Tangning let out a gentleugh as she turned to look at Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting never worried about Tangning''s responses, so he simply looked at her in seriousness


    without saying a word.


    "If I was to say that I don''t care if I win the award, that would be a lie. This is, after all, the best form


    of acknowledgment for an actor. But, if you were to ask me who I think would win, I don''t think


    someone that can''t be considered a proper actor would be professional enough to give their


    opinion. So, I can only trust in the judges."


    "I hope it is me, but if it isn''t, then it simply means that I''m not as good as someone else. It''s as


    simple as that."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Indeed..." the host smiled. He waspletely convinced by Tangning''s ability to y Tai Chi


    around a question.


    Her words sounded both honest and false. On the surface, it appeared like she had said a lot, but in


    reality, it was almost like she hadn''t said anything at all.


    Of course, the host did not put the pregnantdy in a difficult position. If something was to happen


    to her, he wouldn''t be able to handle the repercussions.


    So, after taking a few photos, Tangning was allowed into the venue of the awards ceremony. As she


    looked up at the big screen and saw the golden phoenix that represented the Fei Tian Awards,


    Tangning felt a little emotional.


    "Don''t be nervous," Mo Ting felt the sweat on Tangning''s palms. So, he rubbed her hand between


    hisfortingly.


    "If it''s not me, what should I do?" Tangning asked. "I don''t like it when things are beyond my


    control."


    "Yourpetitors aren''t weak. Would you feel embarrassed if you were to lose to them?" Mo Ting


    gestured to the empty seats next to her. "Both of us - especially you - have already done our best."


    Tangning was aware that Mo Ting had already gotten rid of any outside factors that may pose an


    obstruction, so he had already done more than enough.


    If he wanted to influence the internal operations of the awards, it wasn''t impossible, but Mo Ting


    knew that she wouldn''t want him to do that.


    "In that case, let''s wait patiently together for the result."


    It didn''t take long before the other actors piled into the venue. Of course, actors like Bei Chendong


    and Lin Sheng, naturally received the best seats in the house. Tangning clearly saw the distance


    between herself and them.


    The host of the awards ceremony was a famous variety show MC, Gu Xingyun. He was cool and


    carefree and had a good reputation. This man practically owned every single hosting opportunity for


    the Fei Tian Awards. And after watching him for so many years, barely anyone found him annoying.


    "Our attendees today are amazing..."


    "Chendong brought along his little assistant, while Tangning brought along her personal manager;


    each person is outdoing the other. They are definitely doing well in both love and career; how


    admirable. More importantly, Tangning and President Mo are actually attending as a family of three!"


    "Gu Ge, be careful what you say. What if it is actually a family of four?" the female host beside him


    smiled.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then that would be even more amazing! Our Tangning will need to try her


    best!"


    "For the sake of her child, she decided to retreat from the industry. God will definitely protect her


    and have the best things nned for her."


    Gu Xingyun spoke withplete sincerity. This was why the public did not dislike him. His blessings


    always came straight from the heart.


    "OK, let''s stop wasting time. I''m sure everyone can''t wait for the winners to be announced..."

 Chapter 588: The Most Popular Award

    Chapter 588: The Most Popr Award


    "Firstly, let''s wee the Oscar award winning screenwriter and national treasure, Mr. Chen Feng,


    to the stage to say a few words and present our first award."


    As the crowd erupted into an apuse, an old man with a head full of hair and ck-framed


    sses appeared on the glittery stage. He stood behind the microphone, sped his hands


    together and began speaking in a loud and confident voice.


    "Too many generic words have been said, so I won''t say too much. I will simply mention one thing


    that has sparked my interest. Thepetition for this year''s Best Neer Award has been


    fierce, and the poprity of the award has surpassed all the other awards this year. This is the first


    time this has happened on the Fei Tian Awards stage."


    "So, I decided to watch the films of the women that were nominated: Yu Rong''s ''Glory'', Dai Ziwen''s


    ''Old Tribe'', Wang Siwen''s ''Green-blooded Bullet'' and, of course, Tangning''s ''W.H.''. I also watched


    the film featuring the eliminated Yang Xi..."


    "After watching all of them, I personally have a favorite. Of course, I won''t mention any names just


    yet. I simply want to say that this particr film made me realize that there are still people out there


    willing to invest their entire soul into the acting profession."


    "So, I have a deep respect for this particr actress. Because her hard work is no less than those


    of us that have been in the industry our entire lives."


    "This is all I''m going to say. Following on, I will be announcing the winner of the 37th Annual Fei


    Tian Awards Best Supporting Actress. This will be the first award for the night. Every actor starts off


    as a supporting character and every director and screenwriter starts off as a rookie. I hope the


    winner of the Best Supporting Actress will some day be the Best Actress."


    "Could everyone please look to the screen for the final results!"


    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, the screen behind him began naming the nominees. Of


    course, a spotlight lit up each of the women one at a time. After a few rotations, the spotlight finally


    stopped on one of the women as the name of the award recipient appeared on the big screen.


    During this time, Tangning''s gaze happened to fall upon a certain person. A person that she had


    met once, but left asting impression.


    Zhang Qingping.


    This so-called ''President of the Film Association'' and top grade actor and director, was currently


    sitting proudly, not too far from her.


    Although the incident between them had happened quite some time ago, Han Yufan''s mother and


    her husband, Director Zheng, had used this man to nder her in the past. At that time, Mo Ting


    had also said a few words to refute against him.


    At that time, Mother Han had mentioned that this man was a judge for the Fei Tian Awards.


    After such a long period of time, Tangning had already forgotten about this. But, the industry was


    small...


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Ting noticed something wasn''t right.


    Tangning pointed to the man with her chin and Mo Ting followed the direction of her gaze. As soon


    as he saw Zhang Qingping, he knew what she was thinking.


    "I almost forgot that I had offended this man. If I had known..."


    "It''s fine," Tangning cut in. "You didn''t do anything wrong. If he insists on involving personal grudges,


    then I''d rather not receive the award."


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply ran his hand through Tangning''s hair.


    "Following on, please wee our next guest presenter..."


    ording to the normal order of presentation, after the Best Supporting Actress was announced,


    the Best Neer Award was supposed to follow closely behind. After all,pared to the highly


    important awards at the end, The Best Neer Award did not hold much weight; it was simply a


    form of encouragement for rookies. Plus, winning a Best Neer Award did not guarantee that


    they would end up winning a Best Actress/Actor Award in the future. But, this year was a little


    different...


    The organizers dyed the Best Neer Award towards the end...


    All the guests sighed. It seemed, the Fei Tian Awards finally knew how to keep up with the times


    and y with gimmicks.


    Of course, this proved that thepetition for this year''s Best Neer was fierce and was held


    in high esteem.


    "Following on, we will be presenting the award for The Most Promising Director. I would like to take


    this opportunity to thank these young people for contributing to the film industry. It''s because of you


    that the older generation feel deeplyforted and can see hope in the industry."


    "The winner is...please look at the screen..."


    "The director of ''W.H.'', An Zihao."


    An Zihao froze at the sound of his own name. He had not received any notification about this award


    and had simply shown up to be a guest presenter. He never expected to receive such a surprise.


    The way that An Zihao was hurt by Cheng Tian and the way that he changed from being a manager


    to a director was all witnessed by Tangning. On top of that, his persistence during the filming of


    ''W.H.'' was what encouraged Tangning and Bei Chendong to keep persevering.


    So, seeing An Zihao receive an award, naturally made Tangning happy for her friend.


    "Ting, Zihao received an award!" Tangning smiled. Mo Ting was surprised by this smile, because it


    had been a long time since he had seen such a simple and pure smile on her face.


    She was simply happy because her friend had received an award.


    "He will receive even more awards in the future," Mo Ting said as he watched An Zihao walk up


    onto the stage.


    Tangning nodded her head before she listened intently to An Zihao''s speech.


    "I am very surprised," An Zihao began. "I never thought that I''d receive an award. ''W.H.'' was my first


    film and a great start to my career as a director. As I stand up here, the first person I want to thank


    is Tangning."


    "Thank you for notining and asking questions. For the sake of this film, she was willing to go


    to any lengths."


    "She has always been a friend that I have truly respected."


    "Secondly, I would like to thank Bei Chendong. Of course, I am referring to the fact that he


    participated in this film for free!"


    "It was because of these two people that I truly understood how it felt to have a filme to life."


    "As for my production team, they are all of the same heart. So, I won''t go into too much detail about


    who else to thank. However, there is one more thing I would like to address."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I hope that everyone can be nice to Tangning. She is truly a good person and extremely talented.


    But, I know she is constantly thrown into a storm and being hurt and attacked."


    "Up here, I would like to dere that Tangning and I will forever be the best of friends! From today


    onwards, no matter what happens, I will be on her side!"


    "So, Tangning..."


    "Keep up the hard work!"


    "Lastly, I know that everyone is waiting to see the winner of The Best Neer Award, so I won''t


    take up any more of your precious time. I will now hand the stage back to the hosts." After speaking,


    An Zihao ced a kiss on his trophy.

 Chapter 589: Unworthy Of The Name

    Chapter 589: Unworthy Of The Name


    The Best Neer Award!


    How many people inside and outside of the venue were waiting for this award?


    "Following on, we will be presenting the winners of the Best Neer Award. Please wee our


    guests: the president of the film association and one of the nation''s best directors, Mr Zhang


    Qingping; as well as the honorary chairwoman of Times Media, Ms Rong Xiuhua; to the stage."


    As the crowd erupted in an apuse and watched the two important personalities appear on the


    stage, there was a deeper meaning to quite a few people''s smiles. No matter how popr this


    award was, they couldn''t lose sight of the bigger picture. They couldn''t allow the most important


    Best Actress/Actor awards to be overshadowed by the Best Neer Award.


    "Mr Zhang is a much respected senior in the industry..." Rong Xiuhua pped her hands.


    "And Ms Rong has produced a lot of miracles in the film industry," the old man smiled. "But, the film


    industry now is definitely a lot different to how it was back in our time."


    "Why would you say that?"


    "Real actors are bing scarce, whereas those that only know how to flirt and suck up are


    increasing. Stotytellers are dying out, whereas those that deceive the audience are growing in


    numbers. Cheap graphics are everywhere, but ticket sales are still through the roof. I am struggling


    to understand the way that this generation judges quality. Perhaps I am getting old..." the old man


    laughed in self-ridicule.


    "Let''s take this Best Neer Award for example. Although neers deserve encouragement,


    shouldn''t the public''s attention be focused on those that have spent a lifetime dedicated to acting?"


    "I am especially disgusted by those that decide to be an actor just because they can''t survive


    in their own industry. Acting is indeed a money-making profession, but people like this, end up


    skewing the public''s judgment and is not healthy for the development of the industry."


    "You are indeed a straightforward senior..." Rong Xiuhua said awkwardly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    His words were much too obvious and direct.


    All that was missing was for him to mention Tangning''s name!


    He was from the previous generation and had achieved a lot, but he was arrogant and ignored the


    current market trends, even though Tangning was practically aloof from the world like a monk.


    "I won''t say any more, we should focus on presenting the award. Over the years, the awards that


    have been handed over from my hands has never been this cheap," Zhang Qingping spoke without


    showing any mercy and naturally attracted a lot of hatred...


    "The winner of the 37th Annual Fei Tian Award for The Best Neer is..."


    The spotlight suddenly alternated between Tangning and the other nominees as everyone held their


    breaths and stared intently at the image on the screen.


    Tangning felt unusually nervous so she began to hold nervously to Mo Ting''s hand.


    Mo Ting''s heart ached as he looked at the nervous expression on her face. He subconsciously held


    onto her hand and rubbed itfortingly.


    "...Tangning from ''W.H.''!"


    Seeing this result, everyone was ovee withplex emotions. The result seemed both


    expected, yet also surprising.


    Tangning also felt quiteplex. She knew that to outsiders, she didn''t seem to deserve this award.


    Otherwise, Zhang Qingping would not have said what he did.


    And it was because of this that everyone watched in deep thought as Tangning stood up from her


    seat. Of course, as her husband, Mo Ting also stood up, held onto her hand and headed to the


    stage with her.


    Zhang Qingping was unwilling to present the award to Tangning, so the entire process was handled


    by Rong Xiuhua. Tangning got what she wished for and finally held the golden phoenix trophy in her


    hands. But...


    "Tangning, could you please share with us your thoughts?"


    Hearing the host''s invite, Tangning walked up to the microphone, scanned the audience and began


    speaking in a loud and clear voice, "Firstly, I have a few words I would like to say to Mr. Zhang


    Qingping." Tangning turned to the side and ced the golden phoenix trophy on the floor.


    "If Mr. Zhang''s opinion is representative of the entire older generation, then I can only say that it is a


    shame."


    "The seniors of the film industry are indeed the founders and creators of the industry, but they


    should not represent arrogance and prejudice."


    "Each generation leaves it''s own mark. Perhaps in Mr. Zhang''s eyes I am not worthy, but, to the


    generation before you, were you viewed as perfect?"


    "You..."


    "I indeed changed from a model to an actress. But, firstly, I do notck money, and secondly, I have


    put in the same amount of effort as everyone else, including the great actors that you speak of. In


    your eyes, can effort and sacrifice be separated into distinct categories?"


    "For example, if a painter suddenly bes an engineer, are they being disloyal to the arts and


    architecture industry?"


    "I''m sorry, but it is our freedom of choice."


    "You have indeed made a lot of contributions to the film industry, no one can ever rece that,


    but...Mr. Zhang, you must admit that you are getting old and times are changing. We need to keep


    up with trends. The current generation loves to look at things objectively. If the film industry has


    failed to be objective, I''m sure they would have been destroyed by the public already. Did you think


    it would be as prosperous as it is today?"


    "Do you think that the younger generation is all wrong and you are the only one that is right?"


    "Plus, we are indeed neers, the most lowly of creatures in your eyes. But hasn''t everyone


    seated here today, including yourself, been a neer some time in their lives? Haven''t they


    struggled their way up from nothing? By looking down on us, you are merely denying your past..."


    Everyone was shocked by Tangning''s words.


    Of course, they were shocked that Tangning dared to be straightforward. But, they were cheering on


    the inside over what she had said.


    This was the perfect way to deal with old men that looked down on neers.


    Zhang Qingping wanted to argue back, but, as the words reached his lips, nothing came out. He


    could only re at Tangning as the veins in his forehead began to show.


    "As a senior of the industry, you aren''t encouraging nor helpful to your juniors. You''ve already lost


    your dignity. Especially since you ndered a junior in front of everyone."


    "Even a primary school student would not be taught in this way. Don''t you think?"


    In other words, she was saying that he was worse than a primary school student.


    With these words, time seemed to have frozen. But, a few secondster, the venue erupted in an


    apuse.


    Tangning had spoken exactly what everyone thought.

 Chapter 590: Surprise Everyone

    Chapter 590: Surprise Everyone


    Seeing Zhang Qingping breathe out angrily as he left the stage, Tangning once again turned to face


    the audience.


    "I ced this award beside my feet because I know a lot of people think that I don''t deserve it."


    "I''m sorry, but I Tangning, will only ept an award if everyone believes I am worthy of it."


    "I know I attracted a lot of news, but I will always remember that I am an actress. Even when filming,


    I will always be serious."


    "Today, I''m going to give the hosts a chance to challenge me. You can set the conditions and I''ll


    perform in front of everyone. If everyone feels that my acting isn''t up to standard, I can immediately


    give up on this award and never act again..."


    Everyone was shocked by Tangning''s words...


    Tangning was going to act in front of everyone?


    Didn''t she know where she was currently standing?


    The best of the best in the industry was right there. Wasn''t she afraid of embarrassing herself? Why


    would she make such a big gamble...?


    Why would she give up on the award?


    Of course, there were plenty of people that were impressed by Tangning''s bravery. If they were in


    her position, they wouldn''t care what the judges thought. After all, the award was already in their


    hands and this was their glory. Which person in their right mind would toss it away? Yet, Tangning


    was exactly this person.


    This part of the ceremony wasn''t part of the rehearsals nor was it prenned.


    But, seeing Tangning like this, the hosts were more than willing to give her an opportunity to prove


    herself. After all, she had fought her way here and struggled through many obstacles. So, they were


    willing to believe in a young person''s persistence and abilities.


    "In that case, have you watched the film ?"


    This Oscar Award winning motion picture was a benchmark in the crime category.


    And the female protagonist, Allie, was a very famous character.


    Allie was a multiple personality patient who had been held hostage by the male lead. As she tried to


    negotiate with him, she slowly became his therapist. But, the most spectacr part of the film was


    the fact that Allie had a second personality hidden inside her: she was a psycho that was even more


    terrifying than the male lead. While her first personality tried to redeem the male lead, her second


    personality helped himmit murders. Allie suspected that the male lead had an aplice and


    one of the most famous scenes was when - after a series of investigations - she discovered the


    aplice was herself...


    "Yes, I''ve watched it," Tangning nodded her head as she remembered the film.


    Not only had she watched it, during the time that she filmed ''W.H.'' she even pretended to be Allie,


    just so she could get a better understanding of Bei Chendong''s psychotic character.


    "Then, do you remember the scene when Allie woke up after her second personality had killed


    someone and tried frantically to find the killer?"


    "Of course," Tangning nodded her head.


    This film was much too famous. At the time of filming, the actress that yed Allie, Baiansy, actually


    ended up with multiple personality disorder in real life. To this day, she was still being treated at the


    psychiatric hospital.


    Most of the people present had watched this film before and had a deep impression of the scene


    that Gu Xingyun had mentioned. But, could Tangning really pull it off?


    This was an impossible task. It was too difficult...


    Even Baiansy had gone insane!


    It was clear to see how consumed in the character she was at the time.


    Could Tangning...


    ...really do it?


    The scene took ce in an underground garage with steam vents. Allie was sitting inside a car with


    a driver who was having a nap.


    When the male driver awoke, he wanted to have his way with Allie, but he ended up being hit in the


    head and fell unconscious. At this time, Allie''s second personality was awoken and directly shed


    him to pieces skillfully without being stained by a single drop of blood.


    Allie''s first personality woke up to find that the garage roller door was open and a corpsey beside


    her. She frantically tried to find the killer. But, when she went to investigate the surveince footage,


    she realized that no one had entered the garage during that time...


    She began to realize what was going on.


    So, she ended up returning to the corpse to search for clues.


    The scene that Tangning would need to act out, would be the scene when she checked the


    surveince footage.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    There were no props and no help. Just an empty awards stage.


    Tangning started off with her head down like she was deep in thought. Then...she suddenly lifted it


    and shocked everyone.


    The look in her eyes...


    It seemed she had discovered something, but at the same time she appeared terrified as if a demon


    was standing behind her with an axe. The expression that sent chills down one''s spine gave an


    immediate effect without the need for any words.


    Everyone was drawn into the scene by the look in her eyes. It was almost like they were right there


    on the set of ''Insanity''.


    Afterwards, Tangning suddenly turned around like she had thought of something. With her back


    facing the audience, she started walking away. But then, she suddenly turned back around and


    tugged at her hair like she was amused by the theory she had in her head. There couldn''t possibly


    be demons right? However, a few momentster, her expression darkened. The expression made


    one shudder...


    Not a single person had stepped foot into the underground garage, so she suspected that


    something supernatural had happened and a demon of some sort must have appeared to cause


    this murder. But, a momentter, she started to think about why her arms felt a little sore and why


    there was dark fabric between her fingernails.


    She frantically returned to the garage and searched the body of the corpse. Finally, she discovered


    a pair of ck gloves. She was so frightened that she immediately let out a scream and threw the


    gloves as far as she could.


    Afterwards...


    Tangning stood up calmly. As she was pregnant, she couldn''t do any moreplex movements, so


    she could only stop there.


    But, the audience was disappointed that the performance had stopped...


    Everyone wanted to see what was to happen next, but the act had ended.


    That''s right, it ended!


    Even though this was a ssic film that already had a stunning performance, it didn''t mean that


    there wasn''t other ways of expressing the scenes.


    Tangning had added a lot of her own elements and interpretation on top of Baiansy''s performance


    because she believed that it would bring Allie to life even more andplete the character in a way


    that was closer to reality.


    The scene of the awards ceremony fell into silence for quite some time before the audience finally


    erupted in an apuse.


    At this moment, Tangning looked down at the audience, then at the hosts and finally at Zhang


    Qingping. She then picked up her golden phoenix trophy and raised it above her head before she


    left the stage under Mo Ting''s protection.


    Her facep was much too ruthless and fierce.


    Tangning had never been afraid of proving her abilities because she believed in herself.


    She performed a ssic scene live on stage. In fact, she surpassed the original performance. She


    used her actions to prove to everyone that she deserved the award!


    Would anyone still doubt her?


    Only if they could prove that they could do better than her.


    But, who had the confidence to do so?

 Chapter 591: Wifey, Youve Benefited Again

    Chapter 591: Wifey, You''ve Benefited Again


    The video of Tangning''s performance quickly spread online and her acting ability and talent was


    once again acknowledged by everyone.


    Who would still feel that she didn''t deserve the award?


    Zhang Qingping''s stubbornness was pped in the face by Tangning. Out of all the years that the


    Fei Tian Awards had been hosted, she was the first neer who dared to offend a person of


    seniority live on stage. She was also the first to disy her acting ability in front of so many


    heavyweight actors.


    Her courage, confidence and determination made everyone feel admiration for her.


    And her method of facepping was fierce and shocking.


    "The stubborn old fools should have been dealt with in this way long ago. Tangning did something


    extremely satisfying today; I truly admire her."


    "What if she waspeting against you for Best Actress?"


    "With her acting ability, she will win it sooner orter. She doesn''t need to fight with me for it."


    This was one of the many conversations happening amongst the crowd. At this time, Gu Xingyun


    returned to the stage and concluded, "I am personally a huge fan of the film ''Insanity'', so when


    Tangning asked me to challenge her, this was the first film that came to mind. Of course, I knew this


    film would not be easy to act out and could easily drive a person mad. So, I set out a very difficult


    task without ever expecting that Tangning would respond in such a serious way."


    "But, I believe that everyone clearly saw Tangning''s acting ability. Out of all the versions of ''Insanity''


    that I have ever seen, including theater productions, Tangning''s performance was the most


    complete. In fact, she managed to include small details that even the original Allie did not portray."


    "I am extremely impressed..."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I must apud Tangning. I sincerely think that she deserves this award."


    After Gu Xingyun expressed his thoughts, he looked at everyone below the stage. At this time, the


    man that had previously said that he had watched all the films featuring the Best Neer


    nominees, Mr. Chen Feng, suddenly stood up from the front row and walked onto the stage as he


    received the microphone from Gu Xingyun. With a smile, he said, "I originally didn''t want to waste


    everyone''s time, after all, there is still a lot of spectacr awards waiting to be presented."


    "But...since Tangning has already proven herself, I feel that there are a few words that I can''t leave


    here without saying."


    The old man bowed to everyone and continued while maintaining his straight towering body, "As


    mentioned before, I''ve watched all the films featuring the neers and there was one that I


    particrly liked."


    "I''m sure you would have guessed by now which film I am referring to. That''s right, it is ''W.H.''. It''s


    not because I''m a fan of disaster films, nor is it because Bei Chendong is the male lead. It''s


    because I clearly saw Tangning''s dedication to the film industry."


    "After watching ''W.H'', I looked into information regarding Tangning and found out that she was


    almost at the level of an international supermodel. She''s received a Special Contribution Award and


    has ignited the Oriental Trend in the US, changing their standard of beauty. She has also been the


    spokesperson for many big brands and is a legend in the modeling industry."


    "Yet, after changing career paths and bing an actress, she has been clear of her position and


    focused on acting seriously."


    "I really couldn''t understand why people had to make things difficult for her every step of the way


    and why they had to endlessly create obstacles. She is obviously an actress with great talent and


    has a promising future, why must she suffer so much?"


    "After careful thinking, I finally came to a realization. The reason why Tangning has suffered so


    much scheming and obstruction is because she is so capable. At such a young age, she has


    already reached heights that others would never get to!"


    "''W.H.'' has its ws, but that can''t represent Tangning''s level of acting because her acting was


    perfect for the other 80% of the film."


    "Plus, we can see from the behind-the-scenes footage that Tangning had received many injuries


    because of the film. Yet, she never got Hai Rui to release any statements, nor did she create any


    hype."


    "She''s neithercking in confidence nor arrogant, and she tries her best to keep a low profile. So,


    why can''t she receive the respect that she deserves?"


    "Today, I would like to dere that as soon as I receive my next great film, the first person I will


    consider will be Tangning, regardless of whether it is a domestic or international film."


    "Those that can''tpare, yet don''t know how to improve, can stay where they are. Tangning is a


    courageous person. No matter how many obstacles you throw her way, you will not be able to


    prevent her from bing a top-ss actress."


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s give it a try..."


    "As for why Tangning received this award, the reason will be announced soon by the organizers of


    the Fei Tian Awards. I will leave with a fewst words: Tangning, keep up the good work! Don''t mind


    all the useless nonsense and gossip. Especially when ites from people that like to categorize


    others. They are falling behind and simply want to drag you down with them! They arepletely


    ridiculous!"


    Everyone knew that Chen Feng was lofty and unyielding. Over the years, he had never openly


    announced his support for anyone in particr because there were many things in the industry that


    he did not like. But, due to the Western education that he had received growing up, his EQ was


    quite impressive. Even when he didn''t like something, he did not go around cing his judgment on


    them.


    So, not only had the old man never scolded anyone, he had never praised anyone either. Yet, he


    did both these things in the same day. He praised Tangning in front of everyone at such a big scale


    event and even invited her to partake in his next film.


    What a great honor this was...


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, Tangning did not rush over to suck up to him; she


    remained calm and peaceful as usual. This was one of the main reasons why Chen Feng liked her.


    "Even if I was to personally meet with him, getting a role in one of Chen Feng''s films isn''t an easy


    task. Wifey...you''ve benefited again!" Mo Ting said beside Tangning''s ear. "Shouldn''t you go over


    and thank him?"


    Tangning did not say anything. In a gentle and humble manner, she stood up and bowed at Chen


    Feng, expressing her sincere gratitude.


    Everyone else hade in the hopes of receiving an award. Yet, Tangning not only received an


    award, she also received an invite from a great director and secured a role that many would rack


    their brains to get.


    Zhang Qingping held a high status in the industry, but after being named as a top ss director and


    actor, he no longer produced anything. Whereas, Chen Feng continued to move forward and


    advance...


    As a result, everyone was more convinced by Chen Feng.


    Seeing that even Chen Feng stepped out to ridicule Zhang Qingping, it was clear to the public that


    he had be too big of a joke.


    The youth was bound to overtake the old; this was the main theme of the awards ceremony. Of


    course, to prevent herself from wasting any more of everyone''s time, she gestured for Gu Xingyun


    to continue with presenting the rest of the awards...


    At this moment, both inside and outside of the venue, everyone was discussing Tangning. But, as


    the center of attention, Tangning remained as calm and careful as ever.


    Her intention was clearly written on her face: she wanted to keep a low profile!

 Chapter 592: Look At How Powerful Your Sister Three Is

    Chapter 592: Look At How Powerful Your Sister Three Is


    Live at the awards ceremony, an argument had taken ce and a performance had been


    performed. The entire Fei Tian Award was practically like a personal meet-and-greet for Tangning,


    and everywhere one went, they would hear her name.


    Afterwards, when the Best Actor and Best Actress was announced, Gu Xingyun deliberately teased


    the two winners, "Do you feel upset that Tangning stole the limelight tonight?"


    "No!" the Best Actressughed. "I am impressed by her courage. She was able to say what a lot of


    us thought but didn''t dare to say."


    "So, I support her!"


    Meanwhile, the Best Actor alsoughed, "I''m tempted to hand my trophy over to her. But, I know


    she has the ability to win one herself."


    There was actually a huge difference between those that liked and disliked Tangning. Those that


    liked her, naturally saw how she tried to keep a low profile and high EQ. Whereas, those that didn''t


    like her, were like those rare few viewers who were bound to dislike a film no matter how good it


    was. They were the type of people who would nitpick at the tiniest of ws.


    In reality, theizens had already been taught a lesson by Tangning too many times. So, whether it


    was her character or her acting, they already knew what to think.


    But in the end, Tangning did not have many films yet. So, she could only depend on her skills to


    convince more and more people.


    After the awards ceremony was over, all the artists began leaving the hotel venue. At this time, the


    trophy-bearing An Zihao and the impatient Bei Chendong stood in front of their seats and looked at


    Tangning.


    "Congrattions, Tangning!"


    "Congrattions to you too," Tangning said as she raised her trophy towards An Zihao.


    "Ning Jie..." Han Xiner hadn''t seen Tangning for a while, so she rushed past the rows of red seats,


    ready to pounce into Tangning''s arms. However, just as Tangning was within reach, a pair of long


    arms grabbed onto her and pulled her back.


    "She is currently pregnant. If you pounce over with too much force and hurt the baby inside, the


    man over there will eat you up!" Bei Chendong warned.


    Han Xiner looked at Tangning and then nced at Mo Ting.


    Ever since Tangning had fallen pregnant, Mo Ting practically never left her side, but, this made him


    even harder to read.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "It''s fine," Tangning responded.


    Mo Ting red at Bei Chendong. He was obviously jealous, yet he was trying to throw the me


    onto the baby in Tangning''s body...


    "Ning Jie, you are amazing! It''s a shame that ''Stupid'' did not receive any awards...President Mo was


    obviously a great screenwriter."


    "''Stupid'' is participating in international awards instead..." Mo Ting responded calmly.


    Mo Ting had not nominated ''Stupid'' for any categories in the Fei Tian Awards, because his motive


    was simple - he did not want to reduce Tangning and An Zihao''s chances of winning.


    The couple''s minds were in sync, so Tangning obviously knew why Mo Ting had done this. As a


    result, she simply wrapped her arm around Mo Ting''s waist without a word. Because, all she


    needed was him, and that was enough.


    "I don''t care Ning Jie, let''s go celebrate tonight..."


    However, just as Han Xiner''s words left her mouth, Bei Chendong wrapped his arm around her neck


    and pulled her away, "We still need to return to the film set. What are you trying to celebrate? The


    fact that I still need to work at night?"


    Like that, Han Xiner was forcefully dragged away. But, it was obvious to everyone that Bei


    Chendong was filled with jealousy.


    "Why do I feel a little bad watching Xiner being bullied by him?" An Zihao scratched his ear as he


    smiled.


    "You''re wrong. Bei Chendong may be a green-eyed monster, but he treats Xiner exceptionally well.


    He simply doesn''t show it."


    In reality, An Zihao was also joking. Just as he was about to leave with Tangning and Mo Ting, a


    familiar figure suddenly appeared behind Tangning. It was someone they all knew really well, Lan


    Xi.


    The current Lan Xi seemed to have lost her horns. As she approached them, she no longer had the


    powerful presence that she once possessed. However, An Zihao still couldn''t help feeling a little


    emotional.


    After all, he would never be able to fully recover from Yunxin''s death.


    "Congrattions Zihao, I never thought that apart from being a manager, you could actually be


    a director. What a surprise!"


    An Zihao looked at Lan Xi''s outstretched hand, but he did not shake it.


    Lan Xi smiled in self-ridicule and retrieved her hand before she turned to Tangning, "And you


    Tangning, I never thought you''d be an actress and be so sessful. I watched both


    ''Stupid'' and ''W.H.'', they were both amazing!"


    "I am so regretful for not holding onto you in the past. Although I know, even if the past did not


    happen, I wouldn''t have been able to hold onto you anyway..."


    Lan Xi nced at Mo Ting.


    "I mean, at least if the past hadn''t happened, our situation wouldn''t be so awkward right now."


    "Congrattions anyway..."


    "Thank you," Tangning replied politely before she said to Mo Ting and An Zihao, "Let''s go."


    Although the entertainment industry was one where people stepped on other''s while they were


    down, Tangning did not need to be so ruthless.


    "I simply hope you know what to do from now on. You will definitelye across another Tangning


    in the future. When that timees, I hope you treat her well."


    Lan Xi smiled and so did Tangning...


    ...


    Meanwhile, over at the hospital, everyone was filled with excitement. Practically every single room


    was watching the live broadcast of the Fei Tian Awards.


    Tang Jingxuany in bed and sighed, "It seems, Sister Three was born to be an actress."


    "What do you mean she was born to be an actress? She can do whatever she wants! When your


    sister decides on something, she charges forward courageously without turning back," Xu Qingyan


    said as she sat beside Tang Jingxuan. "Now that I think about it, I think I saw your sister when I was


    young. At that time, she hadn''t left the Tang Household yet."


    "Look at how powerful your Sister Three is. Howe, when ites to you, you are constantly


    hurt because of a woman?"


    "It''s worth it!" Tang Jingxuan smiled.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? How is it worth it to get hurt over a woman like that?"


    Tang Jingxuan burst intoughter, "You better remember everything you''ve said during this time."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it."


    "It''s worth it. If I say it''s worth it, then it''s worth it."


    Xu Qingyan red at Tang Jingxuan and shook her head disappointedly before she looked down at


    the apple in her hands and began cutting it, "Forget it, I can''t be bothered talking to you."


    At this time, Song Yanshu suddenly showed up once again.


    Xu Qingyan lifted her head. At the sight of Song Yanshu, she immediately stood up to leave. But,


    Tang Jingxuan quickly grabbed onto her hand and gestured for her to calm down.


    "You''re here again."


    "It''s a sign of goodwill from your ex-manager."


    "I heard that I supposedly got hurt because of you. Howe I didn''t know about this?" Tang


    Jingxuan asked straightforwardly as he looked into Song Yanshu''s eyes.

 Chapter 593: Staked Claim On Tang Jingxuan!

    Chapter 593: Staked im On Tang Jingxuan!


    As soon as Xu Qingyan heard this, she froze in confusion. What did he mean?


    Didn''t Tang Jingxuan get hurt because of Song Yanshu?


    Song Yanshu lowered her head as her shoulders shook inughter. She then looked at Tang


    Jingxuan and said, "I was only joking. I didn''t think someone would actually believe me. Did Miss Xu


    actually think it was true? ording to Miss Xu''s intelligence, she doesn''t seem like someone who


    would believe everything that others say."


    "How could you stay by Jingxuan''s side if you are like this?"


    "That''s our business," Tang Jingxuan replied coldly.


    "Don''t tell me you still haven''t told her the real reason yet," Song Yanshu looked at Xu Qingyan in


    mockery, "Do you want me to tell her for you?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qingyan stood up at the mention of her name and looked at Song Yanshu


    in seriousness.


    "What do I mean? What I mean is, the person that actually hurt Tang Jingxuan was your jerk of a


    father," Song Yanshu replied. "Your father stabbed him and injured him, yet Tang Jingxuan still went


    out to buy you food...What a joke! Tang Jingxuan, it seems you are destined to not be understood


    by women. Everything you do is pointless."


    Xu Qingyan was dumbfounded by Song Yanshu''s words.


    As she remembered what Tang Jingxuan had said earlier, she suddenly realized what was going


    on. The person that Tang Jingxuan had said was worth it along - was her!


    It was her and not Song Yanshu!


    "What? Are you shocked?" Song Yanshu sneered as her voice got colder. "Xu Qingyan, if you truly


    cared about Jingxuan, I wouldn''t have appeared here today. Too bad you don''t."


    "After the way that you''ve treated your abusive father, don''t you have any awareness of your own


    security? If Jingxuan wasn''t following you and trying to protect you, you would probably be a corpse


    right now. So, how intimate could your rtionship be? To be honest, I''m not convinced at all by the


    two of you. You are simply the same as me in the past. You don''t care about him at all..." Song


    Yanshu said to Xu Qingyan as she pointed at Tang Jingxuan. She then turned to look at Tang


    Jingxuan and said, "I can''t see how she is worth anything..."


    Xu Qingyan didn''t know what to say. Although Song Yanshu was cruel, her every word drew blood.


    "Are you admitting to it? You and I are the same, neither of us have treated this man well."


    "That''s enough..." Tang Jingxuan yelled in seriousness.


    "I know you don''t want to see me," Song Yanshu suddenly became emotional, "But, Tang Jingxuan,


    you need to be fair. If mypetition is an ungrateful brat, then why won''t you choose to be with me


    instead? At least, I now understand you..."


    At this moment, Tang Jingxuan decided to maintain his silence. After quite some time, he finally


    mumbled, "Everything I''ve done is of my own freewill."


    "Sometimes, I feel you are quite pitiful. Tang Jingxuan, you really have no luck at finding someone


    that loves you the way that you love them." After speaking, Song Yanshu red at Xu Qingyan, "I


    truly hope that you be the next me." She then turned and left, leaving Tang Jingxuan and Xu


    Qingyan all alone in an awkward silence.


    Xu Qingyan twisted her body towards Tang Jingxuan and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "There wasn''t much to tell you," Tang Jingxuan replied with a smile. "I just so happened to see your


    father following you that day and I knew you wouldn''t have the strength to go against him."


    "Then why did you force yourself to go buy me food when you were injured?" Xu Qingyan continued


    to ask. "Was it just because I said that I wanted to eat it? Tang Jingxuan, are you crazy?"


    "It''s not as serious as you think," Tang Jingxuan replied in seriousness. "I can''t change this


    compassionate habit of mine."


    Xu Qingyan stared at Tang Jingxuan without saying another word. After staring at each other for a


    while, Xu Qingyan ran out of the room. When she returned, her eyes were red. It was obvious she


    had been crying.


    Tang Jingxuan smiled helplessly, "Under those circumstances, anyone would have helped out their


    friend. It''s really not much..."


    Before Tang Jingxuan finished speaking, Xu Qingyan suddenly pounced forward, wrapped her arm


    around his waist and ced her head against his chest, "I don''t care anymore. I''ve decided to repay


    you by giving myself to you."


    After hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan let out augh, "Even if you are willing to give yourself to


    me, it still depends if I want you or not. I am, after all, a highly eligible bachelor. Plus, Qingyan, I


    honestly did this out of my own freewill. You don''t need to do this."


    Xu Qingyan seemed to have predicted this result as she hugged him tighter, "You are the first and


    only person that has ever been willing to get hurt for me."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Nothing!


    Xu Qingyan suddenly remembered, "Show me your wound."


    "When you heard that I got hurt because of Song Yanshu, you never asked to see my wound. What


    a big difference!" Tang Jingxuan reached out his hands to stop Xu Qingyan.


    Xu Qingyan insisted on seeing it, so there was nothing that Tang Jingxuan could do. In the end, he


    removed his shirt to reveal his bandaged stomach.


    As Xu Qingyan looked at the wound, it practically felt like she had been wounded instead as her


    heart ached.


    Tang Jingxuan had got hurt because of her!


    It was only right for her to take responsibility for the scar that would be left on his body. It was like a


    logo or stamp on his body that belonged to her.


    So, Xu Qingyan promised to herself that she would never let Tang Jingxuan get hurt because of her


    ever again.


    "What''s with the expression on your face? I don''t need you to repay me with an extreme sacrifice."


    Xu Qingyan quietly helped Tang Jingxuan put his clothes back on before she stood up straight and


    asked, "Where''s Xu Zhenqing?"


    "He escaped!" Tang Jingxuan replied.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m going to kill him if I find him!" Xu Qingyan said as she gritted her teeth. "Get some rest."


    "Where are you going?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he held her back.


    "I''m going to go catch the culprit," Xu Qingyan said before she left the room.


    Tang Jingxuan took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly as he pushed himself out of bed.


    He was injured. Couldn''t she just let him recover in peace?


    When Xu Qingyan said she was going to catch the culprit, she was relying on the fact that she was


    the chairwoman of Xu Corps and that Xu Zhenqing had a lot minions remaining in thepany.


    Perhaps, through them, she would be able to find some clues.


    Of course, she wasn''t stupid. She couldn''t directly ask if anyone had seen him. So, she instructed


    her secretary to install a camera in the meeting room and call the higher-ups and shareholders in


    for an urgent meeting.


    It was simple, she was going to tell the shareholders that the Xu Household hadn''t actually been


    changed to her name and she had merely said it out of anger and that she wanted to find her father


    and reconcile with him by handing the house back to him. She was going to sit back and observe


    their reactions.


    Xu Qingyan may not be able to control her emotions sometimes. But, it didn''t mean that there was a


    problem with her intelligence!


    Now that she had staked im on Tang Jingxuan, she was going to find the jerk and seek revenge


    on him.

 Chapter 594: We Arent The Same Kind Of People

    Chapter 594: We Aren''t The Same Kind Of People


    Tang Jingxuan was once again on the move even though he was injured. As he arrived at the


    reception desk of Xu Corps, the receptionists were shocked.


    "I''m looking for Chairwoman Xu, has she returned?"


    "Chairwoman Xu is currently in a meeting," one of the receptionists said as she pointed to the


    elevator. "Mr. Tang, why don''t you wait here? I''ll make a phone call and check for you."


    "No need, I''ll go straight up to her office and wait for her..."


    "That..."


    "With the rtionship that I have with her, what is there for you to worry about?" Tang Jingxuan


    asked in a gentle and patient tone.


    The receptionists froze for a moment as if they were in an internal struggle with themselves, before


    they nodded their heads, "In that case, Mr. Tang, this way please..."


    Tang Jingxuan was worried that Xu Qingyan would act recklessly. But to his surprise, as he stepped


    into her office, he found her discussing the incident with the police.


    Although Hai Rui had already made arrangements in secret, Xu Qingyan still went ahead and filed


    an official report.


    "Are you crazy? You''re hurt!" As soon as Xu Qingyan saw Tang Jingxuan, she immediately ran over


    and helped him sit down on the sofa.


    "I was worried that after you found Xu Zhenqing, you would break out into World War III."


    "Can''t you see that I''ve asked the police for help?" Xu Qingyan red at Tang Jingxuan before she


    called for her secretary. "I''ll get my secretary to drive you back to the hospital."


    "I''m fine. Even when I''m at the hospital, all I do is lie there. As long as I don''t make any reckless


    movements, I''ll be fine. You guys go ahead and continue."


    Tang Jingxuan had no intention of leaving. After all, the design of Xu Qingyan''s office was


    comfortable and grand; it was better than any hospital.


    Xu Qingyan couldn''t do anything about him as she let out a sigh and instructed her secretary to take


    care of him. She then returned to the police.


    "Xu Zhenqing and my grandfather are on bad terms, so there is no way that he''d turn to him for


    help. As for his closest friends, I''ve already written down their names for you. Just a moment ago, I


    held an urgent meeting and released some false information. Xu Zhenqing is going to think that the


    Xu Household is still under his name, so he will definitely ask someone to help him confirm it. I''m


    assuming he will contact a staff member from Xu Corps. As the meeting ended, I noticed these few


    people were on their phones. I suspect that one of them were notifying him about what had


    happened."


    "Send some men to watch over these few people. I''m sure you will discover something."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When dealing with serious business, Xu Qingyan actually had the aura of a domineering CEO and


    she did things quickly and efficiently.


    "Thank you Miss Xu for your cooperation. You''ve helped us a lot," the police said thankfully.


    "Now that the serious stuff is out of the way, let''s talk personal. Why did you guys hide such a big


    incident from me, the daughter of Xu Zhenqing? Even though we are on bad terms, I am still the


    person that understands him the most. Didn''t you guys ever think of asking me for help?"


    As they took on the me, the police subconsciously looked towards Tang Jingxuan.


    "We were merely doing what was asked of us...Who would have thought that Miss Xu is such a


    heroine," the policeughed. "OK, let''s end things here. We will stay in touch."


    After speaking, the police left the office. Xu Qingyan then turned to Tang Jingxuan and crossed her


    arms as she looked at him, "In your eyes, am I so weak that I can only ever be the victim?"


    "Well...you didn''t fight back against Ye Lan in the past..."


    "But, it doesn''t mean that I couldn''t," Xu Qingyan rubbed her neck awkwardly after being cut by


    Tang Jingxuan''s straightforwardness. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the hospital. Can''t you just stay


    still?"


    "After seeing Chairwoman Xu''s capability, I will no longer need to run around," Tang Jingxuan


    chuckled. "Get back to work. I can return to the hospital on my own."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do as I say." After speaking, Xu Qingyan helped Tang Jingxuan downstairs


    and out of the building. But, as she looked down at Tang Jingxuan''s stomach and noticed the blood-


    stained bandage, she was determined to do something.


    After Tang Jingxuan fell asleep, Xu Qingyan asked her secretary to arrange for her to get a tattoo.


    That''s right, a tattoo!


    She wanted to experience how it felt to be stabbed repeatedly in the stomach.


    "Miss Xu, what type of tattoo would you like to get?" the cool-looking tattoo artist asked.


    Xu Qingyan sat down on the sofa and began thinking about Tang Jingxuan''s handsome face. He


    was both silly and heartwarming. Even though he had suffered so much pain, he was still willing to


    sacrifice himself and still had the courage to love. So, Xu Qingyan immediately responded, "I want a


    tattoo of a dog..."


    "Does Miss Xu have any special expectations for this dog?" the tattoo artist continued to ask.


    "Can you implement the word ''Xuan'' into the design?"


    In this lifetime, she had already decided that Tang Jingxuan was hers. So, it wouldn''t be going


    overboard to tattoo his name, right?


    The tattoo artist was a little surprised. He then looked at her and smiled, "Of course I can."


    But...he wondered if the person with the name ''Xuan'' would be happy to see this dog!


    "Then, let''s go ahead and get it tattooed."


    After saying this, Xu Qingyan felt her head heat up. When she finally calmed down and thought


    carefully about what she was doing, she wondered if Tang Jingxuan wouldugh at her for tattooing


    his name on her body. But, since she had already decided that she was going to follow Tang


    Jingxuan for the rest of his life, there was nothing else to hesitate about. What she had decided on,


    she was never going to regret.


    Xu Qingyan had always been such a sensitive person.


    Because she had suffered too much in the past, she especially cherished moments when others


    treated her well.


    As long as someone was willing to do something for her, she would be willing to go to the depths of


    hell for them, not to mention, Tang Jingxuan had received such a serious injury because of her.


    "Miss Xu, I will now sterilize the area."


    As she listened to the tattoo artist''s voice, Xu Qingyan pulled out her phone and gave Song Yanshu


    a phone call, "You were wrong. I''m not the same as you. The only reason I was so slow to respond


    was because I didn''t realize how good Jingxuan was to me. It ispletely different to the


    ungratefulness that you have shown."


    "Really?"


    "From now on, he is mine," Xu Qingyan bravely staked her im. "I will take good care of him. You


    no longer have any business with him, Song Yanshu."


    "Could you please keep your distance from him. Next time I see you appear in front of him again, I


    won''t be ying nice."


    On the other end of the phone, Song Yanshu remained silent. In reality, she had appeared at the


    hospital today because she wanted Xu Qingyan to know what Tang Jingxuan had done for her. If Xu


    Qingyan knew how to cherish him, then...she could truly let go.


    Well and truly!


    "I''m currently having some wine. Care to join me?" Song Yanshu was trying to drown away her


    sorrows. "To be honest, Xu Qingyan, I am actually very envious of you. By the way, don''t you mind


    that we had a one night stand?"


    "Of course I mind!" Xu Qingyan replied, "But, a hero does not ask about another''s past. It is all


    history."


    "Let''s hope you can do as you say. Otherwise, I will do whatever I can to steal him back," Song


    Yanshu warned before she hung up the phone.


    No, to be exact, she threw the phone on the floor!


    She originally still had a slight sliver of hope. She was hopeful that Xu Qingyan would be the same


    as her and would disappoint Tang Jingxuan. But...


    All she could do now was wait and see how much Xu Qingyan would be able to offer.


    But, now that she had let go, would Tangning also let her go?


    In reality, a part of the reason why she had given up on Tang Jingxuan was because she was afraid


    of Tangning...

 Chapter 595: Save The Child

    Chapter 595: Save The Child


    Over the next few days, the headlines of the entertainment news was overrun by the video of


    Tangning''s performance at the Fei Tian Awards. At the same time, old news about Tangning


    resurfaced and created hype all over again.


    However, for the 6-month-pregnant Tangning, apart from the response she provided on the night of


    the Fei Tian Awards, she once again disappeared from the limelight...


    But...she wasn''t simply focusing on taking care of her pregnancy, she was also focused on


    monitoring a particr person...


    This person was Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan continued to do her own thing, going around scamming people with her counterfeit


    notes. Whenever she was discovered, she would use her pregnancy as an excuse to avoid


    responsibilty. Of course, this only worked because she had yet toe across someone as


    shameless and despicable as she was...


    The people sent by Lu Che to keep an eye on Tang Xuan never disobeyed their orders. But, seeing


    Tang Xuan in this state, made it hard for them not to feel a sense of ridicule.


    "If the Madam hadn''t asked us to keep her safe for a few more days, I would have already made a


    move on her."


    "I know, right? She spends all day scamming people, regardless of whether they are young or old,


    without trying to gain a bit of good karma for her child."


    Everytime Tang Xuan scammed people, these two men would pick up after her and help her


    compensate her victims. But, this time...


    ...Tang Xuan wasn''t so lucky.


    She ended up going to a supermarket and the supermarket''s boss happened to also be a pregnant


    woman. In fact, she was already 9 months pregnant.


    As young people weren''t easy to trick, Tang Xuan quickly handed over the money and left with her


    items. While the woman was upied, she increased her walking speed.


    The pregnantdy was curious why Tang Xuan was in such a rush. As she looked down at the


    notes in her hands, she realized they were fake. So, she immediately chased after her, "Hey,e


    back! Your money is fake, stay where you are..."


    Tang Xuan was stopped by the neighbouring stores, so the pregnantdy quickly caught up and


    grabbed onto her sleeves, "The money you gave me is fake!"


    "You''re lying! I obviously gave you real money," Tang Xuan refuted, "I know you are all teaming up


    to get money out of me, but I don''t have any."


    After a long period of practice, Tang Xuan''s acting flowed out of her naturally.


    "I have surveince cameras in the supermarket. If you don''t believe me, you cane check the


    footage with me!" the pregnantdy said as she pointed to the store. "If it was coins, I wouldn''t have


    bothered; I''m pregnant, i can''t do much but ept the small loss. However, this amount is enough


    to pay for my hospital fees. I can''t just let you get away with it."


    "Let go. Just because you have a weak body, that has nothing to do with me!" Tang Xuan forcefully


    pushed the pregnantdy away...


    The force she applied almost caused the pregnantdy to slip and fall. Luckily, her husband caught


    her from behind and prevented a huge injury from happening.


    "It''s bad enough that you are using counterfeit money. You are even trying to hurt my wife?" a


    strong and powerful man approached. He was dressed in professional sportswear, his arms and


    legs were long and his entire body was full of muscles.


    Tang Xuan was a little worried as she looked at this bulky man, "It wasn''t me..."


    "Who are you trying to fool? It was obviously this woman," observers began to help by pointing to


    Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan had nowhere to retreat to as she became surrounded. So, she once again decided to


    use the child in her stomach as a shield, "What do you want to do? I am pregnant...you can''t hit


    me."


    "My wife is also pregnant. Why didn''t you think about that?" the man was angered by Tang Xuan, so


    he reached out his hand and grabbed onto her cor, "Rubbish like you should be cleaned up."


    After speaking, the man''s right arm casually swung to the side and Tang Xuan was thrown onto the


    ground. As a result, her stomach was also hurt in the process.


    "He hit a woman...this man hit a woman!" Tang Xuan immediately cried.


    This woman was once a socialite, yet here she was, thrown onto the streets of the suburbs, covered


    in an unbearable stench. It was hard not tough when seeing her like this.


    "You deserve it..."


    Tang Xuan did not notice any abnormalities at first, but eventually, someone pointed out the blood


    that was seeping out from under her body.


    "Look, it''s blood!"


    "She wouldn''t be having a miscarriage, would she?"


    "I didn''t see a thing. Let''s go."


    Even though there was a possibility that Tang Xuan was having a miscarriage, no one stepped


    forward to help her. The reason was simple: since she had already tried to scam someone once,


    who was to say that this wasn''t also a scam. Who was going to show sympathy to a con artist?


    "Help me, help me!" Tang Xuan finally felt the unbearable pain.


    But, everyone had now left. In this urgent situation, not a single person stopped to help her.


    "It hurts..."


    Tang Xuan struggled on the floor in pain as her vision became blurry. However, not a single person


    paid attention to her. They simply felt that she deserved it. In fact, not a single phone call for the


    ambnce was even made.


    Tang Xuan began to lose consciousness. At this time, the two men that had been watching over her,


    finally ran over. One was on the phone, while the other carried her up in his arms.


    Realizing she had finally received help, Tang Xuan felt a sense of warmth as she slowly closed her


    eyes...


    But, was it really warmth that she was receiving?


    Tang Xuan would have never imagined the hell that was awaiting her.


    ...


    Outside the delivery room of the city hospital, Elder Tang had rushed over after receiving news of


    Tang Xuan and her child''s injury.


    At this time, Tang Xuan had just finished her examinations and was being sent into the delivery


    room...


    Tang Xuany in bed. As she saw her grandfather appear, she stretched out her hand and grabbed


    onto him, "Grandfather, help me. I can''t take this pain anymore."


    "Don''t worry Xiao Xuan, the doctors will help you," Elder Tangforted. "This is my great


    grandchild. It will definitely be fine."


    Seeing Elder Tang, Tang Xuan felt like she had returned home...


    So, she rxed and closed her eyes.


    But, had she really returned home?


    Whilst in the delivery room, Tang Xuan was forced into earlybour due to the injury she had


    suffered. So, the delivery did not go so well. There were quite a few times when she was in so much


    pain that she almost fainted.


    After 3 whole hours, the baby did not show any signs that it was going toe out. Finally, the


    doctor had to step out and speak to Elder Tang, "In her current state, we cannot perform a


    caesarian section on the mother. We can only keep trying with a normal delivery. But, we need the


    family members to sign some papers. In extreme conditions, we need to know whether you want us


    to save the mother or the child...''


    Hearing this, Elder Tang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A momentter, he blurted out


    one simple word...


    The doctor was surprised, but he did not say a word. He simply returned to the delivery room with


    the signed papers.


    Child!


    Elder Tang''s response was to save the child...All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 596: Even

    Chapter 596: Even


    The doctors found Elder Tang''s decision quite strange. It was rare to see a grandfather treat their


    own granddaughter so ruthlessly.


    But, this was the family''s decision, so the doctors weren''t held ountable. All they had to do was


    try their best at saving both Tang Xuan and her child.


    Plus, they couldn''t imagine how bad the rtionship between the two would be for the grandfather


    to make such a decision.


    Because, they had no idea how hateful Tang Xuan was!


    ...


    After another half hour of anxious waiting, Xia Yuling arrived from Tang Corps to check on Tang


    Xuan''s situation, "She still hasn''te out?"


    Elder Tang sat in quiet thought. After quite some time, he finally nodded his head, "Yes, and there''s


    a possibility she may nevere out..."


    "Father..." Xia Yuling looked at Elder Tang questioningly. She refused to believe that Elder Tang


    could truly be this heartless.


    "Onemayhavethechancetoavoid naturaldisasters, but, theycannotescapefrom their sins."


    As Elder Tang finished speaking, the door to the operating theater opened and the doctor walked


    out, "That was a close call, but don''t worry, both mother and child are safe! However, since the child


    is only 7 months old, it will need to remain in the incubator. After the nurses are done, you can visit


    it in the NICU."


    "Thank you!"


    "The mother is quite weak, she will need some time to recover. The nurses will take her to the


    hospital room."


    After hearing this, Elder Tang had no response. To be exact, he was forcing himself not to care


    about the sinister woman.


    "Father, do you want go see Tang Xuan?"


    "No need. Xiao Ning will be here soon. I''m going to go check on my great grandchild."


    Elder Tang had no intention of giving Tang Xuan any chances, because she was too evil and had


    too much history to prove it.


    Xia Yuling nodded her head. Since Tangning was on her way, then that must mean she was going


    to deal with Tang Xuan very soon. So, Xia Yuling did not visit the hospital room either. She simply


    followed behind Elder Tang. Since the child was an offspring of the Tang Family, she was going to


    treat it well, but she wasn''t going to give it the chance toe in contact with Tang Xuan ever


    again.


    ...


    After giving birth, Tang Xuan fell asleep from exhaustion. By the time she opened her eyes again,


    two hours had already passed. But, the first person she saw wasn''t a doctor or a nurse. Nor was it


    Elder Tang. It was a figure standing beside the window.


    It was none other than Tangning!


    As soon as she saw Tangning, Tang Xuan wanted to speak, but her throat was so dry that not a


    sound came out.


    "You..."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re finally awake," Tangningmented, "You gave birth to a little boy. His condition isn''t great,


    so he is currently being kept in an incubator."


    Tang Xuan red at Tangning with hatred. With all her strength, she tried to sit up straight, but the


    pain that came from her lower body forced her back down.


    "Tangning, stop putting on an act. Why are you here?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing special, I''m just here to chase up some old debts. By the way, grandfather has


    already organized for the child to transfer hospitals."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xuan asked anxiously.


    "What I mean is, grandfather has already taken your child away. Don''t dream about ever seeing it


    again in this lifetime," Tangning said quietly. "To be honest, I don''t really have any special ''gift'' to


    give you. I could only return what you tried to do to me...So, from now on, you won''t be having any


    more children..."


    Tang Xuan froze. After a few moments, she finally realized what Tangning was trying to say.


    "You...you removed..."


    "That''s right. Since you wanted so badly to remove someone else''s uterus, I thought you''d want to


    experience it for yourself," Tangning replied.


    Tang Xuan struggled to sit up, but at this time, the nurse knocked on the door and entered. She


    then passed all the hospital bills to Tangning, "Mrs Mo, these are the fees for Miss Tang''s delivery,


    please..."


    Tangning lowered her head and looked at the thick stack of papers. She thenughed, "I''m not the


    one that gave birth."


    The nurse paused for a moment, not quite sure what Tangning meant.


    "Ask her for the money..." Tangning pointed her chin, gesturing to the nurse that she was speaking


    to the wrong person.


    Tang Xuan''s expression changed as she clenched her fists. After quite some time, she finally told


    the nurse, "I have no money."


    "This..."


    "I have no money. I ampletely broke," Tang Xuan emphasized. She then said to Tangning with


    tears in her eyes, "Must you push me into a dead end like this?"


    Seeing the situation wasn''t great, the nurse turned to leave, "I''ll let you two talk it out first."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Get the money from her..."


    Tang Xuan hated being humiliated in front of Tangning, so she threw away her nkets and forced


    herself up, "Forget it, I''ll leave the hospital right now if you want me to."


    The nurse looked at Tangning awkwardly. At this moment, Tang Xuan fell out of bed and the nurse


    quickly turned to help her up, "Hurry, get up. I won''t rush you for the money."


    Tang Xuany on the floor as she looked at Tangning andughed in ridicule.


    "Are you happy now?"


    "Happy? You conspired with the doctor to get my uterus removed, then you sold information to Ye


    Lan which almost caused the death of both my child and I. Do you think this is enough to make me


    happy?" Tangning asked coldly.


    The nurse sighed. This information was all over the news; everyone already knew it was true.


    So, she knew it wasn''t right for her to feel sympathy for Tang Xuan.


    "Perhaps, you can work at the hospital to pay off your debt. The position of cleaner would be well-


    suited for you."


    "Tang Xuan, you are no longer a true woman. From now on, it is impossible for you to find


    happiness. So, we are now even..."


    Even?


    Tang Xuanughed loudly as shey on the floor, "You''ve won everything and I am left with nothing.


    How is that even?"


    "The winner takes all. From now on, you will simply witness how I continue to advance forward and


    reach the pinnacle of the entertainment industry!"


    After speaking, Tangning gently rubbed her stomach tofort her child. She then turned and


    walked out coldly from the room without showing the slightest bit of sympathy for Tang Xuan -


    because the worst was yet toe.


    The nurse didn''t know what to do about Tang Xuan, so she had no choice but to take the


    documents into the doctor''s office. At this time, the doctor in charge of Tang Xuan''s delivery, entered


    the room to check on her condition.


    "Miss Tang, it''s best that you focus on taking care of yourself. By the way, there''s something I think I


    should tell you..."


    "At one point during yourplex delivery, I asked your grandfather whether I should prioritize on


    saving you or your child," the doctor analyzed the expression on Tang Xuan''s face and continued,


    "His response was quite surprising. Can you guess what he said?"

 Chapter 597: Effective

    Chapter 597: Effective


    "Grandfather. Yes, I still have my grandfather!" Tang Xuan seemed to have discovered herst


    saving grace as her face lit up with hope, "Grandfather won''t sit idly by. I need to go look for


    grandfather."


    "Miss Tang, please calm down," the doctor said as he held onto her shoulder, "Don''t be silly. Your


    grandfather doesn''t care about you."


    "Nonsense."


    "Did you know? Halfway through your tough delivery, I stepped out to get your grandfather to sign a


    consent form. Do you know what he told me?"


    "I asked him, in an extreme case, if I could only save either you or your child, who would he choose


    to save..."


    "As a result..."


    "What was the result?" Tang Xuan asked "What did he say?"


    "He said to save the child!" the doctor replied. "Your grandfather doesn''t care if you''re dead or alive.


    He just wants the child. Otherwise, why would he take the child away as soon as you gave birth


    withouting to check on you even once?"


    Save the child!


    Tang Xuan no longer heard anything else. At this moment, the only word that rung in her head was


    ''save the child''. "This can''t be possible. Grandfather couldn''t have said that. No way!"


    "All the nurses heard it."


    "He is my grandfather. How could he treat his granddaughter like that? Doesn''t he care about my


    life and death?" Tang Xuan gripped onto the nkets as she began to lose control of her emotions,


    "I am his granddaughter, his blood-rted granddaughter...how could he hope for me to die?"


    The doctor supported Tang Xuan by the shoulders, "I was also surprised by his decision. He is your


    actual grandfather, yet he didn''t care about you whatsoever. He asked for us to do all we could to


    save the child in your stomach. As for you, he was indifferent."


    Tang Xuan did not suspect anything unusual. After listening to the doctor''s words, she directly threw


    the ss sitting on


    her bedside table onto the floor, "You all want me to die! You just want me to die!"


    Seeing Tang Xuan lose control of her emotions, the doctorughed in ridicule. After adjusting his


    white coat, he turned and left. However, 5 minutester, a tall and skinny nurse directly walked into


    the room with two security guards.


    "Miss Tang, please pay your hospital fees, otherwise, things will be very difficult for us."


    "I told you already, I have no money. None!" Tang Xuan yelled angrily. "If you want money so badly,


    why don''t you go rob a bank?"


    "If that''s the case, we have no choice but to apply force." After speaking, the nurse gestured to the


    security guards behind her. They quickly restrained her arms and dragged her out of the room, "If


    Miss Tang has no money, then please rest at home."


    Tang Xuan had just finished giving birth, so, as she was dragged out of the room, she naturally had


    no strength, "Isn''t the hospital afraid of being struck by lightning for doing something like this?"


    "Sorry Miss Tang, we are simply following the rules. Plus, if we were to talk about being struck by


    lightning, you would definitely be the first..."


    Actually, the revenge that was happening on her was clear. They weren''t Tangning''s methods, but


    Mo Ting''s.


    It was simple and effective.


    The most despairing thing was, as soon as they kicked Tang Xuan out, they immediately moved


    another patient into her room like she never existed.


    Tang Xuany on the floor. Struggling, she slowly stood up with the support of the wall. But, after a


    few steps, she fell back down.


    She had long lost everything...and this time, she waspletely defeated.


    Especially when she thought about the words that Elder Tang had said.


    Save the child...


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Tang Corps heiress? Wasn''t she living a shy life before? How did she end up


    in this ditch?"


    "What other reason could there be? It must be because she has no morals and has done too many


    bad things. I heard she gave birth to a son. I wonder what her son would think of his mother."


    "You probably don''t know, but the Tang Family has no intention of letting here in contact with


    her child."


    "Apparently, she doesn''t even have money to pay the hospital and the Tang Family are ignoring her.


    This is definitely karma."


    The nurses behind the service desk were gossiping about Tang Xuan out of boredom. But, just as


    they turned around and noticed that Tang Xuan was behind them, they quickly cleared their throats


    in awkwardness. Especially when they saw the hatred in her eyes, they quickly grabbed onto the


    patient reports in their hands and scurried away.


    Tang Xuan had nowhere to go and had just given birth. All she could do was endure the pain and


    walk out of the hospital barefooted...


    At this time, an elegant woman in a blue coat entered the walk-in clinic. As she watched Tang Xuan


    walk out the front door, she quickly grabbed onto a nurse and pointed out, "That patient isn''t


    wearing any shoes..."


    The nurse looked at Tang Xuan and replied, "Madam, she deserves it. It''s best you stay out of it.


    Even her family are ignoring her."


    "Why? Regardless of the reason, we can''t just let her walk out on the street like this..." After


    speaking, the kind-hearted old woman chased after Tang Xuan and handed her some money from


    her wallet, "Child, take this money, go buy yourself some shoes before you leave."


    Tang Xuan looked at the woman and found that she looked quite familiar. But, she couldn''t quite


    figure out where she had seen her before.


    Faced with the measly amount offered by the woman, Tang Xuan shook her head, "No need..."


    "Life is bound to encounter despair, but you shouldn''t give up on yourself!"


    Tang Xuan brushed away the woman''s hand again and increased her walking speed as she held in


    her pain. At this time, she noticed a car turning the corner, without hesitation, she jumped in front of


    it.


    If she was to die, she was going to force Tangning to take on the me of forcing her own sister to


    death. If she was going to die, she was going to find a scapegoat!


    Everyone was shocked, especially the old woman that had just offered her help. Witnessing Tang


    Xuan being knocked off her feet, she quickly covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Oh God..."


    The hospital had no choice but to carry Tang Xuan back in. But the doctors didn''t know whether to


    use expensive resources on her or not.


    At this time, the old woman from earlier stepped forward and yelled at the doctors, "The main


    priority right now is to save a life. I''ll pay for this woman''s hospital fees."


    Because the old woman still had other business to deal with, she paid for the bills and directly left.


    But, just as she walked past a newspaper stand, she noticed the photo of the woman she had just


    seen at the hospital as well as the image of another woman.


    Tangning!


    After seeing the news, she finally understood what was going on, "So, they are sisters."


    Realizing this, the old woman''s expression darkened...


    She then pulled out her phone and gave her husband a phone call, "How many days until you arrive


    in Beijing?"


    "I will be there as soon as I deal with the business I have at hand!" the man replied.


    "There''s something I want to ask you. Is Mo Ting''s wife called Tangning?"


    "Of course. If you''re in Beijing, you should already know. She''s very famous!"

 Chapter 598: You Are My Life

    Chapter 598: You Are My Life


    "She is indeed famous!" the old woman looked slightly unhappy. "I went to visit the hospital today to


    see the professor. But, halfway there, I came across something unimaginable. Old Mo, I can''t wait


    anymore, I need to see Tangning."


    "I knew you couldn''t wait to see you daughter-inw."


    "I''m going to hang up first. I''m going to give Mo Ting a phone call," Mother Mo hung up the phone


    and called Mo Ting. She felt that she didn''t have much expectations for her daughter-inw, but she


    at least hoped that she wasn''t the type of person to ignore family. But, seeing the way that Tangning


    treated Tang Xuan, she assumed with the way that she treated her own sister that she wouldn''t


    know how to treat other people around her.


    So, Mother Mo''s first impression of Tangning wasn''t very good.


    Mother Mo''s real name was Hua Wenfeng and she was a biological engineer. She spent most of the


    year with Father Mo in an overseasb. The two of them didn''t really like that Mo Ting had followed


    in Elder Mo''s footsteps and be the so-called Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry. So, all


    things rted to the entertainment industry was both familiar yet hated by them.


    Before, when Mo Ting refused to get married, the two of them did not pressure him because of work


    and decided to hand the matter over to Elder Mo.


    So, after they found out that Mo Ting had gotten married, they were naturally happy. After all, as his


    parents, they were well aware of Mo Ting''s personality and knew he wasn''t one that could be forced


    into doing something he didn''t want to do.


    However...


    ...after rushing back to Beijing just before her daughter-inw was to give birth, Mother Mo never


    expected that she''d run into Tang Xuan on her first day back!


    "Son, I''m back. I am at the hospital right now. Send someone to get me."


    "OK," Mo Ting replied calmly.


    He then stood up from his office chair and said to Lu Che, "If there''s something urgent in the


    afternoon, speak to Fang Yu."


    "Yes, President!"


    Afterwards, Mo Ting directly drove home. As he entered the living room, he saw Tangning reading


    through some scripts, so he walked over and sat down beside her, "Ning...go get changed. Let''s go


    pick up your mother-inw together."


    "Huh?" Tangning froze, unsure of what Mo Ting meant.


    "My mother has returned from overseas," Mo Ting replied gently, "But, don''t worry, just be yourself.


    I''ll be here to help you."


    Tangning understood Mo Ting well, so she giggled, "Your mother is my mother. I will respect her."


    "No one is as important as you," Mo Ting dered after he heard Tangning''s words.


    Tangning nodded. From Mo Ting''s expression, she was prepared to ept that Mo Ting''s mother


    may not be someone that was easy to deal with.


    But, she was well aware that Mo Ting was on her side and this was never going to change.


    Afterwards, the couple arrived at the hospital where Hua Wenfeng was located. But, at first sight,


    Hua Wenfeng did not feel that Tangning looked like a cruel and evil person; she appeared quiet and


    sincere.


    It was hard to imagine how she had gone from an outdated model to where she was today.


    Did she really go against the people beside her?


    "Mother..." Mo Ting officially introduced Tangning to Hua Wenfeng, "This is my wife, Tangning."


    "I know. Hello, Xiao Ning," Hua Wenfeng followed usual etiquette and reached out her hand to


    shake Tangning''s hand. As she looked at Tangning''s protruding belly, she temporarily put away the


    suspicion she had towards her, "Has your pregnancy been difficult?"


    "With Mo Ting around, it hasn''t been too bad."


    "That''s good. Let''s get in the car then," Hua Wenfeng understood that the couple''s rtionship was


    special. Even if she wanted to better understand Tangning, she couldn''t do it by hurting her son and


    daughter-inw. So, she simply helped Tangning into the car. But, as soon as they boarded the car,


    Hua Wenfeng jumped straight to the point.


    "I read in the newspaper that your sister is also staying in this hospital and she got into an ident


    today. Would you like to visit her?"


    Tangning was surprised by this question because she could roughly guess that Hua Wenfeng may


    have already seen something and had made her own assumptions.


    "Your grandchild and daughter-inw almost died twice in her hands. There''s no need to visit her,"


    Mo Ting''s voice was cold and firm, rejecting his mother''s suggestion in a simple and straightforward


    way.


    "Let''s go then," Hua Wenfeng did not mind Mo Ting''s attitude.


    However, the trio had nomon topics of conversation for the rest of the car ride. All Tangning


    could conclude was that Mo Ting and Hua Wenfeng were 70% simr. From the looks of it, Hua


    Wenfeng must have had a lot of pursuers when she was young.


    Even at this age, she had a beautiful goose egg shaped face, not many wrinkles and her taste in


    clothing was elegant. So, both Mo Ting and Mother Tang possessed a dignified presence that made


    them seem beyond reach.


    Most importantly, Mother Mo was even more solemn than Mo Ting!


    It didn''t take long before the trio arrived home. As soon as they entered the living room, Mother Mo


    pulled Tangning aside and started interrogating her. Seeing scripts lying on the coffee table, she


    asked, "Are you still nning to act?"


    "Yes, I quite like it," Tangning nodded her head.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hua Wenfeng did not say anything as she maintained a smile on her face. Tangning realized, since


    Hua Wenfeng gave birth to a son that was so smart and capable, she was bound to be quite


    intelligent herself. This was disyed in the way that Hua Wenfeng was able to control her


    emotions wlessly. It seemed, Tangning may have met a worthy opponent.


    "When is the baby due?"


    "Around May," Tangning replied.


    "Great. This will be the Mo Family''s first grandchild."


    Tangning was good at observing people and reading them. Although Hua Wenfeng did not show


    any signs of displeasure, Tangning could tell that Hua Wenfeng''s words didn''te straight from


    her heart.


    "I won''t nag you about what to watch out for during your pregnancy, I''m sure you already know. But,


    towards thest trimester, there are somemon illnesses that may ur. You need to be


    cautious of them."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Like this, the two women appeared to be getting along as they chatted into the night. However, as


    shey in bed to go to sleep, Tangning turned to Mo Ting and said, "Although your mother treats me


    really well and is very polite to me...I feel like she has a lot of questions that she wants to ask me."


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting nodded, "My mother is indeed difficult to deal with."


    If Tangning could tell, then how could Mo Ting not be able to tell?


    "But Tangning...I don''t need you to be particrly respectful to anyone. Although she is my mother,


    you are still you, you don''t need topromise because of her."


    "You will always have me here to back you up."


    "What if I was to ask you, if both your mother and I fell into the ocean..."


    "I would save you!" Mo Ting replied without hesitation, "Because she is my father''s responsibility.


    Whereas my mission is to take care of you for the rest of your life."


    "What if others say you''re unfilial?"


    "I''d rather be called unfilial, than to lose you," Mo Ting''s voice resounded firmly beside Tangning''s


    ear, "You are my life!"

 Chapter 599: Battle Between The Experts

    Chapter 599: Battle Between The Experts


    It was night time. The news of Tang Xuan trying tomit suicide, naturally attracted the attention


    of the media.


    The public felt that the Tang Family had indeed been ruthless. Not only did they take away her child,


    they didn''t care about Tang Xuan''s life and death at all. In the eyes of the average person, rich


    families were always filled with internal battles, and the Tang Family was the leading example...


    As a result, Tang Xuan easily attracted the attention of the public''s remaining ounce of sympathy.


    "Tang Xuan is indeed staying at our hospital, but she has no means of paying for her hospital fees,


    so the hospital is put in a difficult position."


    "Tang Xuan had a difficult delivery, but I heard that the child was immediately taken away by the


    Tang Family as soon as it was born with no intention of letting her see it. I think Tang Xuan brought


    this upon herself."


    "Tang Xuan''s car ident happened right here. At that time, everyone was shocked. Her condition


    is currently stable, but it''s hard to say if she will remain this way."


    "At the time of the ident, her entire body was covered in blood. The sight made one''s hairs stand


    on end."


    "Although they are very unlucky to have given birth to someone like Tang Xuan, the Tang Family


    have gone too far. She is, after all, a part of their bloodline. The Tang Family are big and sessful,


    yet they wouldn''t even leave her a bit of money for her hospital fees. I think that''s a bit inhumane."


    Faced with the informedizens and the attacks of the media, Tangning simply ignored them. After


    all, she was pregnant, and this was her usual way of responding anyway. But...


    ...what did Hua Wenfeng think after seeing the news?


    Tangning decided that she should speak to Hua Wenfeng as soon as possible. So, the next day,


    Tangning woke up nice and early. As she went downstairs, she noticed Hua Wenfeng preparing


    breakfast.


    "Xiao Ning, you''re awake."


    "Mom..."


    "Come, sit down. A pregnant woman shouldn''t stand for too long," Hua Wenfeng pulled Tangning


    over to sit down.


    Tangning thought that this meant that Hua Wenfeng didn''t mind what was going on. After all, Mo


    Ting had been in the entertainment industry for long enough. But, as soon as the two women sat


    down, Hua Wenfeng snuck a nce at Tangning and ced her hands on the table, "I''ve seen the


    news already. What do you n to do about Tang Xuan?"


    "I..."


    "Grandfather is dealing with this issue. Mom, you shouldn''t be asking Ning," Mo Ting walked out of


    the study room and approached the two women, "Plus, this is the Tang Family''s business."


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t ask," Hua Wenfeng smiled at the couple before she started


    eating her breakfast.


    Tangning could tell that Hua Wenfeng was being polite and did not intimidate her with a show of


    power. But, Tangning was prepared to ept that Hua Wenfeng may not have truly started yet.


    "Fine, I won''t say too much. I will simply remind you that we need to take note of Tangning''s


    reputation."


    "I know, mom."


    In other words, Hua Wenfeng was telling Tangning to be merciful towards Tang Xuan and not to


    push her over the edge.


    This would be a good reflection of how forgiving she could be.


    But, in Tangning''s heart, forgiving Tang Xuan was something left for the Gods to do; she could


    never do it. Plus, she had never been apletely kind person; she had steered herself clear of


    that path from the start.


    Hua Wenfeng thought that Tangning had agreed to her request, so her expression softened. She


    even refilled Tangning and Mo Ting''s tes with food, making the breakfast quite harmonious and


    warm.


    However, after breakfast, Tangning headed into her bedroom and gave Xia Yuling a phone call,


    "Mom, do something about PR. Don''t let Tang Xuan effect our daily lives again."


    "This morning, quite a few reporters blocked our front door. It took your grandfather and I a bit of


    time to get rid of them," Xia Yuling exined calmly.


    "Mo Ting''s mother just returned to Beijing and she happened toe across Tang Xuan''s


    incident..."


    "..." Xia Yuling remained silent for few seconds before she replied, "Then, let''s get this sorted as


    soon as possible in case your inws develop a bad impression of you."


    "I''m afraid the impression has already been created," Tangning replied quietly. "Mom, you can


    discuss with grandfather about what to do. You don''t need topromise with Tang Xuan."


    "Do you think my hatred for her is small? Xiao Ning, don''t worry, the Tang Family isn''t your average


    family, we can handle our own matters well. There''s no need for others to give their opinion. Since


    your mother-inw is back, you should respect her and show your understanding towards her."


    "Yes mom, I know."


    Xia Yuling knew that Tangning knew what to do, so she naturally didn''t have to worry about her. But,


    when it came to Tang Xuan''s incident...


    ...it was time for her to do a bit of cleaning up.


    ...


    As a result, Xia Yuling no longer avoided the paparazzi waiting downstairs. She directly approached


    them and epted their interview.


    "As a famous perfume empire, Tang Corps has always been dedicated to serving themunity.


    But, regarding the incident with Tang Xuan, this is our own private matter and has nothing to do with


    outsiders. All you see is her pitiful mask, but you have never seen the times we have cried tears of


    disappointment for her. So please don''t use your subjective opinions to judge the character and


    motive of my family and I."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "In regards to Tang Xuan, I would like to make a few statements: firstly, Tang Xuan conspired with


    the hospital to remove Tangning''s uterus; secondly, while I was overseas on a business trip, she


    found people to kidnap me and tried to ckmail the family; thirdly, Tang Xuan sold information of


    Tangning''s pregnancy to those that opposed her, causing both her and her child to almost die. If you


    are not a part of the Tang Family, you will never be able to understand the pain that these


    incidences have caused."


    "So, please don''t put yourself up on a moral pedestal and judge us..."


    "We have already shown enough mercy by not turning her over to the authorities!"


    "As family, my father, the chairman of Tang Corps, once held his granddaughter in high esteem. But,


    what broke this old man''s heart to this extent? I don''t think we need to think too deep into it."


    "Finally, this is thest time that Tang Corps will give an exnation regarding Tang Xuan. Tang


    Corps has long broken all ties from Tang Xuan, so, whatever decision she makes, has no rtion to


    Tang Corps whatsoever."


    "I would like to ask everyone to look into their hearts. If you were toe across a family member


    that hadmitted as many crimes as Tang Xuan, would you be so forgiving as to ept her back


    into the family?"


    "If you can''t do it, then please shut your mouth."


    Xia Yuling''s voice was neither weak nor overbearing; it was calm and honest.


    Because every single one of Tang Xuan''s crimes could be clearly presented on a tter.


    Afterwards, Xia Yuling bowed to the media and re-entered the building of Tang Corps, with no


    intention to ever discuss Tang Xuan again.


    She already spoke from her heart.


    "I honestly think that Tang Xuan ended up like this because of her own doing. Not too long ago,


    there were rumors that she was going around with counterfeit notes and scamming old people. I


    don''t think she even tried to redeem herself with the Tang Family. She''s merely trying to fool all of


    us..."


    "My friend works for Tang Corps. Topete for inheritance, I heard that Tang Xuan used all kinds


    of dirty methods. I think Tang Corps took away her child because they are afraid that she would lead


    it down the wrong path."

 Chapter 600: Do You Think My Hatred For Her Is Small

    Chapter 600: Do You Think My Hatred For Her Is Small


    "Tang Xuan tried to remove Tangning''s uterus and even sold information about her to others. How


    does she deserve to be a mother? Mothers would never be able to do something as disgusting as


    this."


    "You guys may feel pity for Tang Xuan right now. But, I can bet, if the Tang Family hadn''t taken


    away her child, she would have used it as leverage to threaten the Tang''s."


    "I really don''t know how, at this point, there could still be anyone that feels sympathy for her.


    Entertainment gossip is just to kill time. After you''ve taken a look at it, then move on. Why bother


    attacking Tang Corps and Tangning?"


    Xia Yuling''s standpoint was firm. She clearly expressed to everyone that Tang Corps did not owe


    Tang Xuan anything and they no longer had anything to do with her.


    With the addition of Hai Rui''s power, Tang Xuan''s incident was automatically suppressed so that it


    could no longer linger around to waste everyone''s time and energy.


    As a result, Tang Xuan injured herself for nothing.


    In this world, not a simple person felt sympathy for her any more. She hadpletely be ''The


    boy who cried wolf''.


    Inside the hospital room, Tang Xuan had just awoken.


    She froze as she watched the entertainment news. At this time, the nurse lowered her head and


    said to her, "The driver that hit you has already paid for your hospital fees this time. As for the


    money you owed previously - based on morals - the hospital willplete your treatment without


    pursuing you for it. But, afterwards, we hope that Miss Tang can leave immediately."


    Their so-called morals was merely fear that Tang Xuan would cause an even bigger problem.


    The amount of paparazzi that surrounded them everyday, had already interfered with the order of


    the hospital.


    In reality, the hospital hade to thispromise because they had previously received


    donations from Tang Corps. To stabilize Tang Xuan, this was the decision that the hospital board


    finally came to. Even though, up until thest votes were cast, the hospital staff did not want to


    ept this result.


    Because, they obviously knew what type of person she was, yet they had to treat her well with good


    food, drink and shelter. This was like staring at a pile of sh*t, yet eating it even though one knew


    what it was.


    If she had been a good person, they would have been more than willing.


    But, for a person to be capable of receiving hate from the entire nation, regardless of their age and


    gender, they would have to be extremely skilled. Yet, Tang Xuan obviously achieved it.


    Meanwhile, lying in bed, Tang Xuan''s mind waspletely nk. After quite some time, she finally


    asked, "Why didn''t the driver just kill me?"


    "Give the driver a break. He is innocent. He is a young entrepreneur that just started up his


    business. By running out like that, you caused him to hand over the only bit of cash that he had."


    "Tang Xuan, you aren''t the only person in this world. Don''t think of yourself so highly; the world


    doesn''t revolve around you."


    "The difference between you and Tangning has nothing to do with appearance nor other factors.


    The difference is simply your heart."


    "And one more thing that I almost forgot to tell you. Your left leg may be slightly crippled from now


    on."


    After speaking, the nurse looked at Tang Xuan helplessly before she turned and left the room.


    Crippled!


    Tang Xuan suddenly burst out into tears andughter. It seemed, everytime she thought of a way to


    go against Tangning, Tangning would end up better off while she would be even more pitiful.


    "I give up. I can''tpete with her anymore..."


    "But, is there anyone that could help me?"


    The answer was, of course, no!


    ...


    Because of their background with Tang Xuan, Tang Corps sessfully freed themselves from the


    incident and wasn''t implicated. On top of that, Xia Yuling clearly showed that she was firm on her


    decision to never forgive someone that had tried to hurt her family.


    Tangning did not involve herself in this incident at all, she merely stayed at home and focused on


    her pregnancy. Of course, she wasn''t sure whether Hua Wenfeng would be pleased by this result.


    At this moment, the two women were sitting in the living room watching the news. Seeing Xia Yuling


    appear on the screen, Hua Wenfeng turned to Tangning and asked, "Xiao Ning, when can I meet


    your mother?"


    "Oh, mom...I''m sorry, I should have made arrangements earlier. I have been too inconsiderate,"


    Tangning replied in a humble manner.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When one couldn''t read the other person, the best option was to retreat.


    By always admitting to be the one in the wrong, the other party''s anger could be reduced by at least


    half.


    "I will make a phone call to arrange it right now..."


    "No rush," Hua Wenfeng put down the remote in her hand and walked over to Tangning, "Is your


    mother currently in charge at Tang Corps?"


    "Yes. I am currently pregnant, so there are a lot of things that are inconvenient for me to handle."


    "That''s true. We can talk about it again after you give birth," Hua Wenfeng smiled.


    From the sounds of it, Tangning gathered that Hua Wenfeng wanted her to return to Tang Corps and


    take over.


    This made Tangning feel slightly ufortable. Although Hua Wenfeng did not directly cast


    judgment on her and Mo Ting''s life, she hinted it in her words.


    "By the way, I''ve arranged to have dinner with the professor from the biological research institute.


    He used to be Mo Ting''s doctor and took care of him for many years. Will you have time tomorrow


    to apany me?"


    Tangning nodded her head to the invitation without hesitation, "Of course I do, mom."


    "Great."


    During the battle of two wless people, the victor could not be determined on the surface. Because


    neither party made any mistakes for the other totch onto.


    Tangning could open her heart to Mo Ting, but...


    ...she couldn''t say a word of how she really felt in front of Hua Wenfeng.


    Since ancient times, the study of the rtionship between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw,


    had always been difficult. Even for her, there was no exception.


    Not long after, Mo Ting arrived home. Seeing the expressions on Tangning and Hua Wenfeng''s


    face, he could roughly guess what had happened.


    So, he directly sat down beside Tangning and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. He then said


    to Hua Wenfeng, "Mom...since you''re back, there are some things I need to rify with you."


    "I do not want to be a part of some rich-family drama."


    "If there''s something you want to say, then say it. Stop giving off a weird vibe and stop hinting things


    in front of Tangning. This is not how we act in this household."


    "The woman that I, Mo Ting, have married, is not to be scolded or made to suffer in any way. If you


    need more servants, I can hire as many as you want. But, I will not allow you to hurt Tangning."


    "I don''t expect that you will definitely ept Ning..."


    "But, please don''t interfere in the way that we live our lives."


    "You once said that you''d pretend that you had never given birth to me. In that case, please pretend


    you don''t have this daughter-inw either."


    It was originally expected that after hearing these words, Hua Wenfeng would be angered. But, she


    continued to smile, "Son, I gave birth to you, so, I of course understand you."


    "I am not the way you think I am!"

 Chapter 601: Whats Wrong With Being An Actress

    Chapter 601: What''s Wrong With Being An Actress


    Hua Wenfeng''s gentleness made all the words that Mo Ting wanted to say, cling to the back of his


    throat.


    "I just said it casually. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it again," Hua Wenfeng retreated. This move


    made Tangning realize how smart her mother-inw was. "After all, at this age, I can''t and shouldn''t


    try to control a young person''s life. It''s my fault, I overstepped my boundaries."


    Tangning did not say a word, she merely gave a slight smile, even though she hated the feeling of


    having to be careful, even at home.


    Mo Ting nced briefly at Hua Wenfeng without another word. He simply kept his arm around


    Tangning. After quite some time, he finally said, "Mom, I bought another building inside Hyatt


    Regency that is facing the water. I know that you and father have always liked it there, so I''ve


    already instructed people to prepare it for you. You will be able to move over in three days. That


    way, you won''t have to put up with staying in a small guest room."


    The meaning behind Mo Ting''s words were clear...


    He wanted Hua Wenfeng to stop interfering with his and Tangning''s life.


    "Fine, I understand that young people live life at their own pace. Since your father will be back soon,


    I''ll move in first and won''t return overseas for now."


    Hua Wenfeng did not disy any signs of anger. It was almost like she was talking about something


    that waspletely normal.


    Tangning was quite impressed by this. Perhaps, when it came to hiding one''s true feelings,


    Tangning felt that she should hand the position of first ce to Hua Wenfeng.


    Tangning did not like nor dislike Hua Wenfeng. As long as Hua Wenfeng did not go overboard, she


    was going to maintain her respect for her. However, up until this point, she had yet to see Hua


    Wenfeng attempt to talk to her heart-to-heart. But of course, she didn''t have high hopes that a


    mother-inw would be able to bare her soul to a daughter-inw that she had only just met.


    "Mom is all alone and has nothing prepared. It will definitely be hard for her to settle in. Why don''t


    we wait until father arrives before she moves over?" Tangning suggested softly.


    What had she not experienced before?


    Would she actually be afraid of working on her rtionship with her mother-inw?


    Above all, she had yet to see Hua Wenfeng disy any signs of viciousness. All she saw, was her


    concern for them; even though, her concern had overstepped her boundaries. Plus, every


    rtionship required time to develop. The only person that had ever clicked with her


    immediately...was Mo Ting!


    "Xiao Ning, focus on taking care of yourself. I will take things as theye," Hua Wenfeng


    maintained the manners and warmth that an elder should have.


    So, Tangning could only nod her head in agreement.


    ...


    Late into the night, as the coupley in bed, Tangning leaned on top of Mo Ting''s chest, "Hubby..."


    "Still awake?" Mo Ting slightly turned his body and wrapped Tangning tightly in his embrace, "Do


    you want to ask about mom?"


    "I can''t quite feel that she has opened her heart to me yet."


    Everyone knew that Tangning was very observant. As soon as someone came into her sight or


    experienced something little, she would be able to see through them immediately, even though she


    never exposed them.


    But, when it came to Hua Wenfeng...


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ...she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking at all.


    "It''s my fault...I previously notified her of our marriage, but I never told her any other details."


    "It''s not like you to keep secrets."


    "At that time, she didn''t ask any questions, so I didn''t expect her attitude towards you to be so


    uncertain," Mo Ting exined gently. "I know you don''t like it when things are uncertain, so I''ve


    decided to simplify it for you. After mom moves out, I will remove all the guest rooms and leave only


    our bedroom and our child''s bedroom."


    "You can''t me her for how she''s been acting. After all, as soon as she returned to Beijing, she


    was met with Tang Xuan''s suicide attempt. It''s no suprise that she has misunderstood me. So, give


    me some time to grow closer to her," Tangning said as she leaned into Mo Ting''s chest. "How long


    has it been since youst saw your mother?"


    "Thest time we met was roughly 4 years ago."


    "In that case, she may not only be unfamiliar with me, but she may also be unfamiliar with you. She


    must not know that my Mo Ting has be so powerful. So, I think it''s more important than


    anything to make her understand us."


    "As long as she epts someone, she will treat them wholeheartedly," Mo Ting was certain about


    this.


    After all, she was his mother. She couldn''t possibly be a cruel and evil person.


    She couldn''t be!


    "Uh huh," Tangning mumbled before she nodded off to sleep.


    As a result, 10am the next morning, as Hua Wenfeng prepared to leave the house with her handbag


    in hand, she noticed Tangning sitting on the sofa dressed formally. As she was to meet an elder,


    Tangning was dressed in good taste.


    "You..."


    "I''ve been waiting for mom," Tangning exined gently.


    "Let''s go then," seeing Tangning in a peaceful state, she walked over and helped her up. The two


    women left together and quickly arrived at the hospital entrance. The hospital was none other than


    the hospital that Tang Xuan was staying at.


    Just looking at the entrance to the hospital made Hua Wenfeng remember the scene of Tang Xuan


    being hit by a car. So a cold chill swept through her body.


    This...was the simplest and most direct reason for why she refused to ept Tangning. Of course,


    she didn''t directly make things difficult for Tangning like outsiders would. But, she wouldn''t feel right


    to immediately ept her.


    "Mom, I know you came across news about the Tang Family as soon as you returned to Beijing and


    watched Tang Xuan get into an ident with your own eyes."


    Because of their identity, the two women did not directly walk into the hospital. They instead waited


    inside the car. While they sat in the car, Hua Wenfeng did not expect Tangning to be so direct.


    "I also admit that I spared no effort in dealing with Tang Xuan, because I honestly hate her. I


    tolerated her for over 20 years, but all I received was pain and suffering. Most importantly, she tried


    to hurt mine and Mo Ting''s child. I can never forgive her."


    "I don''t expect you to understand me, but I at least hope for fairness. A person that is standing and


    smiling, may not be free from pain."


    "Yang Xi was the actual person that almost hurt my child and I, but I let her go. However, when it


    comes to Tang Xuan, I can''t do it..."


    Hua Wenfeng did not expect these words from Tangning. After a long moment of silence, so long


    that Tangning thought Hua Wenfeng wasn''t going to respond, she suddenly said, "I''m afraid, if you


    could treat your own sister so ruthlessly, how would you treat everyone else? And how would you


    treat Mo Ting''s family members?"


    "Mom, with time, you will be able to truly see a person''s heart."


    "Actually, I knew that you were a model, but I didn''t know when you had changed to be an


    actress," Hua Wenfeng exined.


    "What''s wrong with being an actress?" Tangning immediatelytched onto the keyword: actress!


    Mo Ting was the King of Entertainment and Elder Mo was a famous actor, yet, she never saw her


    have much of a reaction towards them.

 Chapter 602: You Dont Like Me

    Chapter 602: You Don''t Like Me


    "Originally...being an actress isn''t a problem," Hua Wenfeng said in an experienced tone, "But, I


    don''t like actors/actresses."


    Hua Wenfeng''s words were much too straightforward and firm. It was almost like she was telling


    Tangning that she would never ept her.


    If she had spoken to a different woman, they may have either tried to charm her with their words, or


    directly thrown open the doors and left, expressing their displeasure. But, when applied on


    Tangning, these words did not trigger much of a response.


    After quite some time, Tangning finally said, "To be honest, I don''t really like doctors and people


    involved in biotechnology."


    Hua Wenfeng never expected that Tangning would directly throw her words back at her. In fact, her


    words were even stronger and more powerful.


    It was almost like Tangning was saying, "If you don''t like me, that''s fine, I don''t have to like you


    either!"


    "After all, a simple surgical knife is enough to make someone incapable of giving birth," Tangning


    referred to the scheming that Tang Xuan once did to her.


    "Not all doctors are like that."


    "The same logic applies to actors," Tangningughed.


    Hua Wenfeng realized that talking to Tangning wasn''t very beneficial for her, but she was not


    angered. Although she felt a little ufortable, it wasn''t unbearable.


    "Have you always been this sharp-tongued around Mo Ting?" Hua Wenfeng asked as she turned to


    look at Tangning.


    "He doesn''t like it when I get bullied. Sometimes, he would even act like a teacher and tell me that


    no matter who I''m faced with, as long as they initiate an attack, I should strike back with hundreds


    and thousands of times the force," Tangning''s eyes darkened as her voice strengthened.


    Tangning had approached Hua Wenfeng with the intention to try and undo any misunderstandings.


    But, Hua Wenfeng did not appear to have any intention of epting her.


    It wasn''t actually something worth feeling upset over. After all, everyone had their own choices.


    Plus, if she was in Hua Wenfeng''s position and her daughter-inw did something that she disliked,


    even if she wasn''t to interfere, she would also find it hard to ept.


    So, shepletely understood how Hua Wenfeng felt.


    "Over the years, Xiao Ting has continued to expand the business that I detest," Hua Wenfeng


    subconsciously sighed.


    After so many years, she had already gotten used to the existence of Hai Rui.


    But...her only son ended up marrying an actress...


    "To be fair, Xiao Ning, I''m not targeting you specifically. I''m sure you are very capable, otherwise


    you would not even exist in Mo Ting''s eyes. But, I personally witnessed Tang Xuan being hit by a


    car. Her blood almost sttered on my body. So, I can''t help wondering, if a person can already put


    their life on the line, why can''t they be forgiven?"


    "Everyone knows that you are a ruthless person; those that have offended you, did not have a good


    ending. So, it''s clear to see that you aren''t very forgiving."


    "Last night, I spent the entire night looking at news about you. You''ve taken a lot of attention away


    from Mo Ting, haven''t you?"


    "At the beginning, I did have a little hope in you, but...you do not have any of the qualities that I want


    from a daughter-inw. So, it''s best if we stop making things difficult for each other. Although you


    are married to Mo Ting and are about to have a child, I am still entitled to my own opinion, even if I


    can''t reject you."


    "So, the way we are now, will remain the same in the future. If we can simply put up with each other


    on the surface, then that is enough..."


    "As for the baby. After you give birth, I''m sure you will return to filming. In that case, I can take care


    of it for you, so you can focus on your career."


    Was that the conclusion of their conversation?


    Tangning looked at Hua Wenfeng from behind. The difference between liking and disliking a person


    was simple. If a person was on a different wavelength, then there was no point forcing oneself to get


    along with them.


    "Mo Ting and I have no intention of handing our child to someone else!"


    In other words, she was telling Hua Wenfeng, when others weren''t around, there was no point


    pretending to be polite.


    Hua Wenfeng''s lips curved up slightly with a sense of ridicule. This was perhaps the only time that


    she had seen Tangning show any emotions.


    "In a moment, when we see the professor, watch what you say."


    "As you wish."


    Tangning looked outside the window. If the two of them could remain polite to each other, that would


    be the best. As long as no one got hurt, it didn''t have much of an impact on her. But, if Hua


    Wenfeng got any ideas...


    A momentter, a short, skinny, white-robed doctor approached their car. He knocked on the


    window and after it wound down, he said to Hua Wenfeng, "Madam Mo, the professor would like to


    invite you inside."


    "Let''s go," Hua Wenfeng said in a demanding tone as she looked at Tangning.


    Tangning remained calm the entire time. She did not feel panicked by the bad rtionship that she


    had with her mother-inw.


    This was because, her principles would never change.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She always treated people the way that they treated her...


    ...


    Regarding the invite by Hua Wenfeng to see the professor, Tangning had a feeling that her mother-


    inw had ulterior motives.


    After entering the hospital via the staff entrance, Tangning and Hua Wenfeng stepped into a fairly


    old office. Sitting inside was a white-haired old man.


    From the looks of it, he was in his 70''s. And he reacted to Hua Wenfeng in a very loving manner.


    "Wenfeng..."


    "Professor," Hua Wenfeng immediately approached the old man and shook his hand, "I just


    returned from overseas and decided to bring my daughter-inw to see you. Mo Ting received quite


    a lot of care from you in the past, yet, after he got married, he hasn''t visited you once. I''ve


    specificallye to provide my apology."


    The old man looked at Tangning and nodded his head, "Only you would be so thoughtful. Thank


    you."


    The office was covered in the strong stench of medicine, which made Tangning slightly nauseous.


    Hua Wenfeng and the professor noticed this, so Hua Wenfeng immediately suggested, "Step


    outside to get some fresh air."


    Tangning nodded her head. After excusing herself, she turned around and exited the office. She


    then headed to the bathroom. However, while she was still in the cubicle, she heard some chatter


    just outside.


    "Hey, let me tell you, just a moment ago I overheard the professor talking to a woman. It seems, she


    wants to ask him about the gender of an unborn baby. But, I couldn''t see who the pregnant woman


    was."


    "The professor is indeed highly skilled in this aspect. If he says someone is having a boy, then they


    couldn''t possibly have a girl."


    "However, the situation doesn''t seem quite right. From my experience, it is normal for a mother to


    apany their pregnant daughter. And, if a husband chooses toe along, it is also normal.


    But, for a mother-inw to be present without the pregnant woman, something is definitely


    suspicious..."


    "Shhh...I wonder who the unfortunate woman would be."


    The voices of the two women weren''t extremely loud. In fact, they were slightly drowned out by the


    noise of gushing watering from the taps. But, their every word clearly made it into Tangning''s


    ears...


    Which other pregnant woman could they be taking about?


    Apart from her, who else could it be?


    Of course, she was yet to find out if knowing the gender of her child was a good thing or a bad


    thing...


    But, this kind of behavior, seemed to have touched her bottom line.

 Chapter 603: Everyone Knows That I Dote On My Wife

    Chapter 603: Everyone Knows That I Dote On My Wife


    If someone made a move right in front of her eyes, she would deal with them directly. But, if


    someone attacked her in secret...


    ...she would naturally respond just as quietly.


    On the surface, Hua Wenfeng invited her here to see the professor. But, in reality, she actually


    wanted to know the gender of her baby. What exactly did Hua Wenfeng have nned?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After a few moments of careful thought, Tangning still had no idea. All she could do was tolerate it


    for now as she returned to the professor''s office.


    Seeing her return, Hua Wenfeng and the professor acted like normal as they continued to chat


    about their families; ready to make Tangning endure a long wait on the sofa.


    Seeing that the two had no intention to stop talking, Tangning sent Mo Ting a message,


    "Hubby..e pick me up. Give me an excuse to leave this ce."


    "I''ll be there soon," Mo Ting quickly responded.


    Tangning smiled in secret as she sat to one side, flipping through some medical books like nothing


    had happened. After approximately 10 minutes, the two finally finished chatting and looked towards


    Tangning, "Xiao Ning is actually quite a good child."


    "When I first heard that Mo Ting had randomly picked someone to marry, I was worried that he had


    found someone who simply wanted benefits. I was especially worried that he had picked Miss


    Chi..." the professor adjusted the sses on his nose as he spoke with a slow, aged voice. "Luckily


    in the end..."


    "I hadn''t heard from the rascal for a while. I almost thought that he had reconsidered his decision.


    But, who would have thought that he had actually married you in secret for so long."


    "Seeing that your rtionship is going so well, I feel quite relieved."


    "Thank you professor for your concern," Tangning smiled sincerely.


    "However..."


    "I never expected that you would be an actress. During this time, I had been worried that


    Wenfeng would be affected by this. From what I see today, my worries were correct," the old


    professor began to sound slightly disappointed. "So...Xiao Ning, can Grandfather Li make a


    request?"


    He waspletely unrted to her...


    What kind of request could this professor want from her?


    "Filial piety is a virtue to be held above all else. I believe that you are a kind-hearted child, so, could


    you promise me that you will never act again?" the old professor asked in seriousness.


    That''s right...


    He was serious!


    Hua Wenfeng couldn''t say it herself, so she got someone else to make things difficult for Tangning.


    If Tangning refused, she would appear disloyal and unfilial.


    "Could the professor please provide me with a reason? Is this rted to a painful past that mom


    might have? I hope the professor can enlighten me. After all, this is my career. I can''t just give it up


    for no reason. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for me to ept," Tangning directly pointed out


    the problem.


    She needed to know the reason. She needed to know what Hua Wenfeng''s issue was.


    Otherwise, how could they expect her to give up just like that?


    Did they think of her as a puppet that could be easily controlled?


    "Can''t you just agree?" the professor asked helplessly.


    Tangning smiled slightly and replied, "Even if the professor won''t reveal anything, I can roughly


    guess what is happening. But you need to know, Mo Ting and I have our own lives and we deserve


    to be respected."


    In other words, she was rejecting him.


    "Haiz...I''m simply trying to draw you both closer together."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for not knowing what''s good for me," Tangning apologized.


    The professor never expected that Tangning would directly reject him, so his attitude towards her


    worsened.


    "You should think it over..."


    "I find it quite ridiculous. I have been working legitimately, so why should I take your suggestion and


    give up on my career? If mom decides to say that she is feeling unwell tomorrow and that it''s


    because my child is giving off an opposing energy to hers, does that mean I should get an


    abortion?"


    "Plus, mom, even though our opinions differ, I''ve always felt that your manners still exist. I never


    thought that you''d make things difficult for someone younger than you."


    "It''s true that I''m an actress, but that''s my own business. Just because I married Mo Ting, it doesn''t


    mean that I''m obligated to listen to you. Do you listen to everything that grandfather says?"


    "Plus, if your suggestion was decent, we may have been able to consider it, but...I''m afraid I can''t


    comply with such a ridiculous request."


    Hua Wenfeng''s expression changed. She never expected, in front of an elder, she''d be taught a


    lesson by someone younger than her.


    The professor noticed the change in Hua Wenfeng''s expression, so...


    ...he quickly wrapped things up, "This has nothing to do with Wenfeng! It''s this old man''s fault for


    not minding his own business."


    "If you don''t want to listen to my advice, then ignore it."


    "As a younger member of the family, you should be more considerate of your elders. How could you


    be so selfish?"


    "Plus, you were originally a model, not an actress. So, what''s wrong with making a change to your


    career?"


    Hearing this, Tangning felt that the professor''s reasoning was quite ridiculous. Just as she was


    about to respond, a low voice suddenly resounded from behind them, "It''s my decision whether she


    is an actress or not. When have you guys ever had any say in it?"


    "If you have simr issues like this in the future, you can directly speak to me, because I am her


    manager. More importantly, not only will she remain as an actress, I will make sure that she wins an


    award for Best Actress."


    "If Grandfather Li has so much spare time, he should spend more time caring for his own children


    and grandchildren. I heard that your son got into a fight a couple of days ago and is still being


    detained, so let''s not trouble you with the Mo Family''s affairs."


    The old man''s face turned red and white in embarrassment. But, he had no way of refuting against


    Mo Ting''s words. He could only glow red in anger as he looked away.


    "Xiao Ting...Grandfather Li merely said a few words. Have you forgotten how much the professor


    cared for you in the past?"


    "When I was sick, he treated me and I gave him money. It was his job to provide me with his


    service," Mo Ting directly entered the office and helped Tangning up from the sofa. "I will be taking


    Ning with me. Don''t even dream of taking Tangning anywhere with you from now on."


    After speaking, the couple turned and left decisively. At this time, Professor Li asked, "Is this


    entertainer more important than your mother?"


    "After what she did today, what do you think?" Mo Ting did not turn around, but his voice had a


    sense of awkwardness.


    "Also, I forgot to tell you, Grandfather Li. If I organize for your son to remain detained for a few more


    days, you won''t have any rejections, right?"


    The professor''s expression changed.


    "I haven''t even doted on my wife enough yet. How could I allow others to make her suffer?"


    "Since you don''t know how to respect your elders, don''t me me for not showing mercy!"


    "Everyone knows that I dote on my wife. I''m not just messing around..."


    "Who gave you the courage to unt your seniority in front of me?"


    It was obvious that Mo Ting was holding back his anger at this moment.


    So, Tangning tugged on his shirt and said, "Let''s go. There''s no point wasting your breath. It''s not


    like I agreed to his request anyway."

 Chapter 604: Secure The Role

    Chapter 604: Secure The Role


    Hua Wenfeng simply watched as Mo Ting and Tangning left. She did not look pleased; she had


    never expected that Mo Ting would dote on his wife to this extent.


    "Wenfeng, youring days don''t look great," the old professor scoffed. He was too arrogant to


    take Mo Ting''s words seriously, "If you don''t teach them properly, this woman might end up


    destroying the Mo Family."


    Hua Wenfeng did not respond. Her eyes simply zed over with an icy coldness.


    ...


    On the way home, Mo Ting scanned Tangning up and down; he was afraid that she may have been


    injured in some way. He had been traumatized by all the previous times that Tangning had been


    schemed against.


    "I''m fine," Tangning said as she held onto Mo Ting''s hand, "I''m perfectly fine."


    "In future, if she invites you somewhere that you don''t want to go, regardless of the circumstances,


    you can directly reject her," Mo Ting was obviously still upset by the way that the old professor had


    humiliated Tangning.


    Tangning nodded her head. However, she suddenly remembered the other issue at hand: Hua


    Wenfeng had tried to find out the gender of her baby. So, she quickly recalled the entire situation to


    Mo Ting.


    After Tangning was done, Mo Ting did not respond for quite some time. He simply ced his hand


    on top of Tangning''s protruding belly, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the magical connection between


    him and his child.


    "Noted."


    What he meant by this simple word was that Tangning did not need to get involved, he was going to


    find a capable person to investigate this matter in detail.


    "No matter what she wants to do and what she ns to do, you don''t need to be afraid..."


    "Have I ever been afraid?" Tangning''s lips curved slightly as she leaned her head against Mo Ting''s


    chest.


    Mo Ting lowered his head. Just as he was about to ce a kiss atop her ink-ck hair, Tangning''s


    phone interrupted his intended action.


    As soon as she noticed that it was a phone call from Long Jie, Tangning immediately sat up and


    answered.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It had been a long time since shest saw Long Jie, so she wondered how she was doing.


    "Tangning..." Long Jie was cheery as usual. However, she sounded slightly on guard, "Where are


    you right now? Is Boss there with you?"


    "Of course he is," Tangning nodded.


    "Great, then I''ll just go ahead with what I want to say. It''s like this, a famous French director is


    currently in Beijing auditioning for an oriental actress. It is for a drama that will be produced early


    next year. Plenty of famous actress are vying for the role. I asked the director''s assistant if it''s OK


    for you to audition even though you are pregnant and he said he doesn''t mind; it ismon for


    foreign actresses to do that. So, do you want to give it a try? I was too afraid to ask Lu Che about it,


    so I directly came to you," Long Jie said quietly into the phone.


    "You must have heard how dramas with multiple seasons are in trend right now. So, the popr


    drama ''The Headless Doctress'' that everyone has been fighting for a role in, is currently preparing


    for its third season!"


    Tangning let out augh, "Are you that afraid of Lu Che?"


    "Lu Che doesn''t want me to affect your pregnancy...but...I think I''m actually your lucky charm. For


    example, a while ago, if you hadn''te with me to do a medical exam, you wouldn''t have known


    that you were pregnant. If you hadn''t known, then you wouldn''t have discovered Tang Xuan''s


    scheme."


    Taking this into consideration, Long Jie was indeed lucky.


    "Let me think about it."


    "In that case, I''ll first forward you an email with information regarding the drama, as well as a copy


    of the script."


    "OK," Tangning nodded with a smile.


    Seeing the look on Tangning''s face, Mo Ting grabbed the phone from her hand and hugged her


    tightly, "What trouble is Long Jie causing this time?"


    "She has helped me obtain a big-name resource. Do you still remember the French drama ''The


    Headless Doctress''? The director is currently preparing for season three and he is looking for an


    oriental actress. So..."


    "So you want to give it a try?" Mo Ting raised his brows slightly. "It''s not that you can''t go, but we


    need to make sure that it will not affect your body. If you need to do any action scenes, then there is


    no way I will let you go."


    "I''ll get Long Jie to forward you some information first. If you allow it, then I''ll go to the audition."


    Audition...


    Because of her pregnancy, it had been a long time since she satisfied her craving to act. So, Mo


    Ting understood how she felt.


    "However, mom is not going to befortable with this?"


    "She was the one that made you feel ufortable first."


    Mo Ting''s protectiveness was frightening, but Tangning wasn''t going to back down either, "From


    now on, I will deal with matters like this on my own. I can''t expect my husband to make an


    appearance every single time. Otherwise, people may misunderstand you."


    Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s hand and gently ced a kiss on the back of it, "There are plenty of


    people that misunderstand me. But, all I need is for my wife to love me and I am satisfied."


    They both doted on each other equally...


    This was something that an average couple couldn''t do, because most people were selfish.


    For the sake of one''s pride, some people could give up on their lover; for the sake of their career,


    they could also give up on their lover. Some people were bound to find a plethora of excuses to do


    something that they knew they were bound to regret for the rest of their lives.


    ...


    Perhaps to create hype, the French director immediately leaked information about Tangning


    attending the auditions as soon as he found out the possibility.


    [Rumors abound: Tangning to attend auditions. Is she making aeback?]


    [Heavily pregnant, yet attending auditions: Netizens diss Tangning for being too reckless]


    ...


    At this moment, the Netizens were amidst heated discussions.


    "I just asked a friend for a copy of the drama. I would like to say that the brainless female zombie


    doctor is very simr to Tangning. They are both so cool."


    "Oh God, if we get to see Tangning with her hair curled, wearing a leather mini skirt and holding a


    gun, how cool would that be."


    "Tangning, hurry and audition! You need to secure the role!"


    Mo Ting had only just received Long Jie''s email. Of course, there was nothing to worry about when


    it came to a big production like this. But...


    ...who could guarantee that Tangning was going to be 100% safe?


    Even though she already had insurance on her legs, it seemed, other parts of her body now needed


    it too.


    "President, my wife has caused you trouble. Initially, the Madam didn''t need to know about this," Lu


    Che said apologetically as he looked at the frustrated expression on Mo Ting''s face.


    "Since it was your wife, what else can I do?" Mo Ting put down the information in his hands and


    looked at Lu Che. "Go do some research into the director''s character and habits. I''m sure there will


    be quite a lot of people attending the auditions, so safety is the main priority."


    "I understand, President."


    "Why don''t we have the date and time of the auditions yet?" Mo Ting flipped through the papers, but


    couldn''t find this important piece of information.


    "Long Man is currently asking them for it. She will SMS Tangning about it soon," Lu Che quickly


    replied.


    "Let''s just leave it at that then."


    "By the way President, I heard that your mother doesn''t like actors."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at Lu Che intimidatingly, warning him that matters


    like this had never been of his concern.


    Lu Che was only being nice, so he had no choice but to feel wronged as he left the office.

 Chapter 605: I Wont Allow It

    Chapter 605: I Won''t Allow It


    It was only not long ago that Hua Wenfeng had announced that she didn''t like actors/actresses, yet,


    rumors were spreading that Tangning was about to attend an audition. More importantly, she was


    auditioning with the child still in her stomach.


    So, it was impossible for Hua Wenfeng to maintain her previous kind manners. While Mo Ting


    wasn''t around, she directly stormed upstairs and knocked on Mo Ting and Tangning''s bedroom


    door.


    "Mom..."


    Hua Wenfeng stood outside the door with her arms crossed as she showed the entertainment


    newspaper to Tangning, "What''s this about an audition?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tangning looked at the newspaper and gently nodded her head, "I am currently waiting for the date


    and time."


    "Are you crazy?" Hua Wenfeng said as she threw the newspaper at Tangning''s feet. "Don''t you


    know that you are almost 7 months pregnant? Why can''t you just conscientiously stay at home and


    take care of your pregnancy?"


    "Mom, things aren''t the way you think they are..."


    "Who are you calling mom?" Hua Wenfeng asked straightforwardly. "Although you are married to


    Mo Ting and your marriage is recognized by thew, I still have the right to reject you in my heart."


    "Then, there''s nothing for me to say," Tangning''s expression became icy cold as she responded.


    "Do you really like acting so much that you can''t wait until your child is born before you go out and


    unt yourself?"


    Hearing these words, Tangning reminded herself that this was Mo Ting''s mother and she should


    keep tolerating her. But, this was until Hua Wenfeng said, "I won''t allow it!"


    "You''re micro-managing too much," Tangning replied bluntly before closing the bedroom door.


    As a result, Tangning felt that she could no longer live under the same roof as Hua Wenfeng.


    She had to think of a wless solution.


    Afterwards, Tangning gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "Jingxuan, your sister is in a predicament.


    Can you do me a favor?"


    "Sis...my injuries haven''t fully healed yet."


    "Great, you can take this opportunity to recover," Tangning replied.


    "Fine, tell me what I need to do." Tang Jingxuan''s phone was currently set on hands-free because


    his hands were upied by a bowl of chicken soup from Xu Qingyan.


    Tangning exined what she needed from Tang Jingxuan. Hearing the amusing n Xu Qingyan


    immediately volunteered to join in, "I''ll move over too..."


    "You?" Tang Jingxuan looked at her in doubt, "With what identity?"


    "Your wife," Xu Qingyan blurted out.


    Both parties froze as Tangningughed on the other end of the phone, "In that case, both of you can


    move over here together."


    Afterwards, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call. She did not exin the argument she had with


    Hua Wenfeng, she simply informed him that Tang Jingxuan would be moving in for a few days to


    help with his recovery and to keep herpany.


    Mo Ting could immediately tell that Tangning was nning something, so his lips curved up into a


    smile, "As long as you''re happy."


    However, as soon they both put down their phones, Mo Ting''s gaze became dark and cold. If Hua


    Wenfeng didn''t do something too extreme, Tangning would not be thinking of a way to avoid her.


    However, Tangning did not exin a thing...


    To help things progress smoothly, Mo Ting directly headed to the hospital after work and brought


    Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan back to Hyatt Regency.


    Hua Wenfeng was the only one in the living room as she watched the trio walk in questioningly.


    However, Xu Qingyan directly walked over to her and said, "Is this Auntie Hua? You look elegant


    and appear to take good care of yourself...I heard you work with biotechnology. I highly worship you,


    do you ept apprentices?"


    Faced with Xu Qingyan''s series of questions, Hua Wenfeng looked at her confusedly and


    awkwardly. After quite some time, Xu Qingyan finally introduced herself, "My name is Xu Qingyan


    and I am the chairwoman of Xu Corps. I am Tang Jingxuan''s wife and I refer to Mo Ting as my


    brother-inw."


    Hua Wenfeng ced her confused gaze upon Mo Ting and saw him respond with a nod, "Jingxuan


    is injured and isn''t well. He will be staying here for a few days."


    Hua Wenfeng appeared like she wanted to say something, but Xu Qingyan spoke up first, "Don''t


    worry auntie, we won''t overstay our wee. We have more than enough self-awareness.


    Otherwise, brother-inw will definitely kick us out."


    Actually, Xu Qingyan was ridiculing Hua Wenfeng when she mentioned ''overstaying her wee''.


    Of course, because of her dislike towards Tangning, Hua Wenfeng couldn''t get herself to like


    anyone from the Tang Family either.


    "Doesn''t the Tang Family have a house? What about the Xu Family, I''m sure they have space for


    you to stay."


    "We are family, isn''t it great to have a lively reunion? I heard that President Mo bought auntie a


    house in Hyatt Regency, but I don''t see you moving out. It must be because you can''t bear to part


    with President Mo and Tangning, as well as their soon-to-be-born baby."


    Hua Wenfeng was rendered speechless by Xu Qingyan. After taking a deep breath, she uncrossed


    her arms and walked off into her own room.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingxuan raised a thumb at Xu Qingyan, "You are amazing..."


    "I got it from Ye Lan."


    It seemed, all the years that Ye Lan spent in the Xu Household wasn''tpletely of no benefit to Xu


    Qingyan. She at least learned a few useful tricks.


    "The two of you can sleep in the other guest room tonight," Mo Ting directly said to the couple.


    "Does President Mo only have one room left?" Although Xu Qingyan was certain of her rtionship


    with Tang Jingxuan, it didn''t mean that she wanted to progress so quickly.


    "So what if it''s one room. In my current state, it''s not like I can transform into a wolf. If you''re so


    ufortable with it, you can ce a bowl of water between us," Tang Jingxuan looked at Xu


    Qingyan weakly.


    Xu Qingyan took a deep breath and waved her hands, "Forget it. Perhaps I''ll be the one that takes


    advantage of you."


    "Do whatever you want, just don''t disturb us upstairs and don''t prevent Tangning from getting


    sleep..."


    "Don''t worry, brother-inw," Tang Jingxuan promised in seriousness.


    "I never knew that President Mo would have a mother like this when he dotes on Tangning so much.


    Luckily, Ning Jie isn''t the type of person that endures whatever is thrown at her. Otherwise, how


    tough would her days be?" Xu Qingyan said as she leaned into Tang Jingxuan''s shoulder, "So, to


    achieve our motive as soon as possible, let''s create a huge disturbance tonight."


    "How?"


    "Let''s y ''that'' kind of clip..."


    Xu Qingyan''s face turned slightly red as she made this suggestion. As a woman, she was obviously


    embarrassed. Especially since the clip would be ying while she shared a room with a man.


    "Oh, forget it...it''s too awkward..."


    "No, I think it''s a pretty good idea," Tang Jingxuan chuckled, "If we don''t use special methods, how


    can we make a surprising victory?"


    "What if you get some weird ideas about me?" Xu Qingyan covered herself with her arms.


    "For some reason I feel like that''s what you want."


    Xu Qingyan couldn''t beat Tang Jingxuan when it came to teasing, so Xu Qingyan could only turn


    away and sneak a smile as her face turned red.


    ...


    Upstairs, as Tangning watched Mo Ting enter the bedroom, she couldn''t help but ask, "Are they


    here?"


    "As you expected, they helped you win the first battle," Mo Ting took off his jacket and sat down on


    the bed as he replied to Tangning.


    "Do you think I''ve gone too far?"

 Chapter 606: Youre The One That Hasnt Kissed Before

    Chapter 606: You''re The One That Hasn''t Kissed Before


    "What kind of disgusting words did she say to you earlier?" Mo Ting asked as he looked into


    Tangning''s eyes.


    Tangning froze. She never expected that Mo Ting would directly interrogate her about it.


    "Words that couldn''t hurt me..."


    "Whether they hurt or not is not for you to say, but for me to determine," Mo Ting said in a firm and


    domineering voice. "You are married to me, so it is my responsibilty to protect you. Even if she''s my


    mom, it''s not reason enough for you to get hurt. So, tell me what she said."


    After hearing this, Tangning brushed her hand across the back of Mo Ting''s hand and smiled, "It''s


    nothing major. It''s just a few bad-sounding phrases."


    As Mo Ting listened to Tangning, his eyes darkened dramatically...


    ...


    That night.


    Tang Jingxuany in the unfamiliar bed as he watched Xu Qingyane out from the bathroom. It


    turned out, Xu Qingyan enjoyed wearing activewear before going to sleep. Although her body


    wasn''t extremely great, she still exuded the unique essence of a woman, making Tang Jingxuan''s


    heart jump and mind wander.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Qingyan asked as she dried her hair with a towel.


    At this time, Tang Jingxuan did not avoid the question as he directly answered, "You look good!"


    "I have scars all over my body. What''s so good about it?" Xu Qingyan tried to cover her scars.


    "The scars are a part of you."


    "Stop talking nonsense. We came here for an important mission," Xu Qingyan said before she


    moved away from the bed and walked over to the television. A momentter, scenes that made


    people blush started ying on the screen.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Xu Qingyan''s face turned red, but she had nowhere to hide, so the couple felt a little awkward.


    "Turn the volume up!"


    Tang Jingxuan reminded.


    Xu Qingyan obediently grabbed the remote control. Her flustered actions made it hard for Tang


    Jingxuan to hold back hisughter.


    As she was beingughed at, Xu Qingyan jumped back onto the bed in a defiant manner and


    stretched out her arm to hit Tang Jingxuan. But...Tang Jingxuan took advantage of the moment to


    wrap his arm around her neck and pull her face up against his so their lips could gently touch.


    Xu Qingyan opened her eyes wide. Originally, she wanted to retaliate, but Tang Jingxuan had her


    neck locked firmly in ce, not allowing her to move...


    Xu Qingyan straightened her body as she lost herself in nervousness. Meanwhile, the couple on the


    TV behind them was putting in all their effort to prove their charisma to each other.


    A momentter, Xu Qingyan finally rxed. Tang Jingxuan waited patiently for her to ept him


    before their lips finally felt the other''s warmth. However, their stiff position was maintained for quite


    some time; innocent and pure like they were still students on the school grounds.


    After their kiss ended, Xu Qingyany on Tang Jingxuan''s chest to catch her breath. At this time,


    Tang Jingxuan smiled, "Have you never kissed before?"


    "You''re the one that hasn''t kissed before," Xu Qingyan refuted impulsively.


    "Then why are you so scared? Huh? Don''t avoid me from now on. Simply enjoy it, OK?" Tang


    Jingxuan said as he gently stroked Xu Qingyan''s back. "It wasn''t easy for me to get you into my


    arms, Qingyan. Even though I''m not sure if you are only with me because of gratitude."


    "Let''s just listen to the TV..."


    Xu Qingyan appeared tough on the outside, but in reality, she could count all the men that she had


    ever liked with two fingers.


    After speaking, Xu Qingyan once again increased the volume on the TV. This time, not only did the


    sound travel next door, it could obviously be heard throughout the entire building.


    Under these circumstances, the only person capable of pulling over the covers and purely chatting


    the night away, was Tang Jingxuan.


    ...


    Next door, Hua Wenfeng had always been a light sleeper. Hearing the couple''s unrestrained


    behavior, she was fuming with rage. But, she couldn''t possibly run over and knock on their door.


    So, Hua Wenfeng simply put up with it for an entire night, until the next morning, when Tang


    Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan''s room finally returned to its original peace and quiet.


    The couple woke up refreshed. But, when Xu Qingyan went to Hua Wenfeng''s room to call her out


    for breakfast, she noticed that she looked slightly unwell, "Auntie, what''s wrong? Why does your


    expression look so bad?"


    Hua Wenfeng''s head hurt just by looking at Xu Qingyan. So, she waved her hand to send her away.


    Xu Qingyan was persistent, so she continued to cling to Hua Wenfeng, "Auntie, I am waiting for you


    to get up so you can teach me how to study nature. After you''re done sleeping, make sure you let


    me know. I''ll be waiting for you in the living room."


    Hua Wenfeng couldn''t be bothered responding to Xu Qingyan. In fact, she couldn''t be bothered to


    even lift a finger as she rolled over and fell back asleep.


    Xu Qingyan held in herughter as she retreated from Hua Wenfeng''s room and returned to the


    dining table.


    "After what I said to her, I assume auntie won''t be getting out of bed today."


    "You''ve worked hard, Qingyan," Tangning said thankfully. "If you weren''t here, I would have


    exhausted a lot of energy on my own."


    Tang Jingxuan was still recovering from his injury, so he was resting in bed. Meanwhile, Mo Ting


    had left for Hai Rui early in the morning. So, the only two people sitting at the dining table at this


    time was Xu Qingyan and Tangning.


    Hearing that Tangning had exhausted so much energy on her mother-inw, Xu Qingyan leaned


    forward on the table and asked, "Auntie Xia isn''t this difficult to deal with, right?"


    "She''s not as messy as this," Tangning replied as she drank some milk.


    "Actually, I really don''t understand inws. Why must they interfere in the lives of their children? Not


    only this, why must they always have bad intentions? Hua Wenfeng appears to be the type of


    person that wants to spend her entire life with her son. Just because she doesn''t like actors, why


    must she insist that you stop filming? Isn''t she being too selfish?"


    Tangning did not respond. She simply kept her gaze on Xu Qingyan.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this anymore. Regarding the French drama, are you really nning to


    attend the audition?" Xu Qingyan quickly changed the subject.


    Tangning still did not respond. She simply smiled as she took a bite of her sandwich.


    A lot of people were indeedpeting for this drama. After all, it was a big production with


    guaranteed ratings and aplete storyline. As long as the drama did not feature a bad actress, it


    would definitely be the hottest thing on TV without the need to do much else.


    Tangning had read through the script. However...


    ...she had already yed a simr role before. So, it was a pity, but this role wasn''t very attractive


    for her...


    After breakfast, Xu Qingyan returned to Xu Corps. After all, she still had a lot of urgent matters to


    deal with. A whileter, Long Jie sent over the details of the audition time and date. But, Tangning


    was busy in the kitchen.


    At this time, Hua Wenfeng finally came out of her bedroom. Seeing Tangning''s phone vibrating on


    the table, she picked it up in her hand...


    Tangning had not received the details of audition time and date yet...

 Chapter 607: I Can Only Have One Wife. Whereas, Mom, I Can Have None.

    Chapter 607: I Can Only Have One Wife. Whereas, Mom, I Can Have None.


    So, by the time that Tangning actually found out about the audition time and date, registration had


    already ended.


    "The registrations have closed already. Why didn''t I see you respond?" Long Jie asked after not


    hearing anything from Tangning.


    "Closed?" Tangning questioned, "I didn''t receive any notification from you about the time yet."


    "I sent you an SMS." Long Jie took a screenshot and sent it to Tangning. "I told you about it


    yesterday."


    At the time that Tangning received her phone call, Hua Wenfeng was reading a newspaper in the


    living room. Tangning suddenly realized that the entire incident may not be so simple...


    "Could it be because Boss doesn''t agree to it? It''s quite understandable. After all, your health is


    more important and you will have plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "I''ll call you backter. I have something that I need to deal with," Tangning hung up the phone and


    returned to the sofa like nothing had happened. She then sat down and ced her phone on top of


    the coffee table.


    "Mom, did you not sleep wellst night? Why does your face look so pale?"


    After two nights of rough noises, it would be a surprise if she actually slept well.


    So she scoffed without making a response.


    Tangning also said nothing as she sneered. A momentter, she pulled out her phone, opened up a


    news article and sighed, "Mom, look at this story. A mother-inw secretly deleted information on


    her daughter-inw''s phone and used her of having an affair. In the end, the daughter-inw


    took her mother-inw to court."


    "There''s also this story. A mother-inw snuck a look at her daughter-inw''s phone and stole the


    passwords saved on it. She then tried to steal $1 million from her daughter-inw''s ounts, but


    ended up being arrested."


    Hua Wenfeng''s expression changed as she turned to look at Tangning, "What are you trying to


    say?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong? I simply thought these stories were ridiculous, so I wanted to share them with


    you. After all, I know you are a person with strong principles," Tangning smiled.


    Hearing Tangning''s words, Hua Wenfeng understood the hidden meaning behind it, "Don''t worry, I


    would never be able to do something like that."


    "Then...how did mom delete my SMS?" Tangning asked.


    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng immediately stood up and roared, "Rubbish! How dare you nder me!"


    "I think we both know deep down whether I am ndering you or not," Tangning said coldly. "If you


    think I am the type of daughter-inw that meekly submits to your oppression, then you are wrong.


    I, Tangning, never follow the rules. Even when my own family members schemed against me


    behind my back, I turned on them regardless of who they were."


    "You''re right, I am indeed ruthless. But, I''m sure you know the reason for my ruthlessness."


    "If you disyed even the slightest characteristics of a respectable elder, I would have respected


    you and loved you. But, you did exactly the opposite."


    "Don''t try to threaten me with Mo Ting, you stand no chance."


    "Are you that confident?" Hua Wenfeng gave a scornfulugh. "Other daughters-inw try their best


    to be filial on behalf of their husbands. You, on the other hand, you''re going to tear the family apart


    sooner orter."


    "With my child and I, this family will not be torn apart. It''s just you Madam Hua. Don''t say that I didn''t


    warn you: don''t wait until you lose your son before you learn how to feel regret."


    "But, I don''t think you should forget, one can only have one mother, whereas wives are aplenty. With


    Mo Ting''s standard, do you think he wouldn''t be able to find another woman?"


    Tangning couldn''t understand why Hua Wenfeng''s brain was filled with so many old-fashioned


    ideals; she obviously lived overseas for majority of the year.


    The two women ended up going their separate ways unhappily after a big argument. But, Tangning


    had forgotten that Tang Jingxuan was also in the house. In fact, he had heard the entire argument.


    "Sis..." Tang Jingxuan stood outside his bedroom door and looked at Tangning with a heartbroken


    expression.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tangning was once mentally tortured by Han Yufan, yet from now on, was she about to face this


    mother-inw for the rest of her life?


    "I''m fine," Tangning replied calmly. "Don''t worry about me..."


    "Tell brother-inw about it..."


    ...


    In the end, Tangning did not speak to Mo Ting about what happened. It wasn''t because she pitied


    Hua Wenfeng, but because she didn''t want Mo Ting to feel guilty and worried.


    Today...she had been too impulsive. She hadn''t been patient enough.


    But, even though she didn''t say anything to Mo Ting, it didn''t mean that Tang Jingxuan wouldn''t.


    As soon as Tangning returned to her room, Tang Jingxuan immediately made a phone call to Mo


    Ting.


    "Brother-inw..."


    "Huh?"


    "I just heard Sister Three and auntie having an argument. I never imagined that auntie''s words


    would be so unsuited to her identity and that her actions would be so simr to Tang Xuan."


    "Exin what you mean," Mo Ting''s gaze darkened.


    Tang Jingxuan originally called with the intention to expose Hua Wenfeng, so he immediately


    recalled the entire scene that had yed out in the living room, including everything that she had


    said.


    Mo Ting fell silent. He then asked in a dull voice, "How''s your sister''s mood right now?"


    "How good could it be?"


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply hung up the phone. But, at this moment, Lu Che could clearly


    sense the unapproachable coldness emanating from Mo Ting''s body.


    7pm, Mo Ting returned home. Seeing Hua Wenfeng sitting in the living room sipping tea, he directly


    headed upstairs to Tangning, who was lying in bed, and gently said, "Ning..e out and eat


    something before you sleep."


    "OK," Tangning woke up drowsily and walked downstairs with Mo Ting''s care.


    The couple sat down opposite Hua Wenfeng without a word. However, the look in Tangning and


    Hua Wenfeng''s eyes were slightly awkward.


    "It''s honestly difficult for me to imagine that you gave birth to me."


    After quite some time, Mo Ting finally spoke up. But, his first words were enough to send chills


    down Hua Wenfeng''s spine.


    "It is also difficult for me to imagine that you are a well-educated senior researcher of biology."


    "Mom, you are wrong. For me, I can only have one wife. Whereas, mom, I can have none," Mo Ting


    said in a strong, deep voice as he wrapped his arm around Tangning''s shoulder, emphasizing every


    single word. "If you insist on using your identity as my mother to bully Tangning, we can consider


    ending our rtionship as mother and son."


    "Mo Ting, how dare you speak to your mother like that!" Hua Wenfeng red at Mo Ting angrily.


    "What did you learn from your time overseas? Who taught you to treat your daughter-inw this


    way?"


    "Or could it be..."


    "...I have not truly understood you all these years?"


    Hua Wenfeng looked away scornfully.


    "Mom, I never thought you were the kind of person to bully your daughter-inw. You''ve really


    opened my eyes. Of course, you must know that if you can''t control Ning, then there is no way you


    will be able to control me. So, from now on, it''s best if you never step foot in this household again."


    "Mo Ting, is this the way you treat your mother?"


    "Were you hoping that I''d deal with you in a more presentable and smarter way?"


    But, this was the way that Mo Ting dealt with all his enemies!

 Chapter 608: Villain

    Chapter 608: Viin


    Hua Wenfeng froze in ce, no longer opposing Mo Ting.


    She knew, at this moment, no matter what she was to say, it would only make Mo Ting and


    Tangning hate her even more.


    So, after ring into Mo Ting''s eyes, Hua Wenfeng admitted defeat. Holding in her anger, she


    turned and retreated to her bedroom.


    "There are a lot of questions I have about mom," Tangning said as she slightly turned to look at Mo


    Ting. "Logically speaking, she is from the Bei Family, so why isn''t her surname Bei? And, why does


    she hate actors so much?"


    "If she hates actors so much, then how does she tolerate Bei Chendong, grandfather and the entire


    Hai Rui?"


    Faced with Tangning''s question, Mo Ting lowered his head and gently brushed the back of


    Tangning''s hand, "I should have addressed these questions earlier, but there are some things that I


    haven''t even rified for myself yet. So, give me some time."


    Although Tangning was a little confused by the meaning behind Mo Ting''s words, they had been


    married for long enough for her to understand him. So, she nodded her head, "I trust you."


    Mo Ting reached his arm around Tangning''s shoulder and gently caressed her. However, his gaze


    followed in the direction that Hua Wenfeng had left with an unfathomable darkness.


    "Even if she didn''t do that and didn''t delete the message on my phone, I may not have attended the


    auditions anyway."


    "But, the thing that I am most curious about is, how did she know the password on my phone?"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you," Mo Ting changed the subject at the right time and


    held onto Tangning''s shoulder as he sat down. "Leave this matter with me. I''ll arrange for Lu Che to


    come over tomorrow. You don''t need to worry about anything. No one will be able to insult you


    again."


    "By the way, I finally feel like you didn''t dote on Tang Jingxuan for nothing."


    ...


    As for the French drama, after reading the script, Tangning and Mo Ting both felt that there was no


    point ying a simr character for the sake of poprity. After all, she already yed an


    introverted fighter in ''The Lost Rtive''. If she was to y a simr character again, it wouldn''t be


    much of a challenge. So, naturally, the role wasn''t very attractive to Tangning.


    Above all, the child in her stomach was almost 7 months old. It wasn''t necessary for her to take the


    risk.


    However, while the public was still trying to guess if Tangning would turn up at the auditions, An


    Zihao turned up at Hyatt Regency to look for Tangning.


    Seeing An Zihao, Tangning let out augh, "You wouldn''t be here unless you needed something.


    Speak, what do you want from me this time?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An Zihao was dressed in a light grey suit, looking like a business elite. In his hands was a thick


    stack of papers. After smiling back at Tangning, he ced a script in front of her, "Have a look and


    see if you are interested."


    Tangning lowered her head and noticed that the name on the script was ''Concubine Ning''...


    "The lead female protagonist is a viin!"


    Hearing this, Tangning let out augh. He was indeed an ex-top-manager who understood what she


    liked and disliked. So, he knew that she didn''t like typical things and liked to challenge the


    impossible.


    "Are you interested? This drama is produced by Ciwen Film and Television and directed by Chen


    Feng. He mentioned before that you''d be his first consideration if hees across a good script.


    He has not gone back on his words."


    "But, my current situation..." Tangning did not think that she could currently participate in any filming


    projects.


    Even though she had gotten quite excited by the word, ''viin''.


    "Don''t worry, the preparation time for this drama will take a while. As it is created by a national film


    and television agency, they are very detailed in all aspects. Even the maids in the pce require


    over half a year of training. So, you don''t need to worry at all," An Zihao exined. "It''s not easy to


    come across a character that you like, especially one that is in such a big production on such a big


    tform. I assume you won''t be rejecting this opportunity, right?"


    Tangning put away the script and nodded her head, "How do you expect me to pay you back for


    such a big gift?"


    "Just keep it in mind. I''m sure you will find a chance."


    Actually, the drama had a lot of dangerous scenes, including jumping into a deepke and


    swimming through icy water. Other actresses weren''t likely to risk their lives in such a way. But,


    when it came to Tangning, An Zihao had no doubt that she would be willing to put in more effort


    than an average person for the sake of the film. This was a dazzling characteristic of hers that could


    not be copied.


    "OK, now that we''ve finished talking about business, let''s talk about something personal. Isn''t it time


    to start dating? After all, so many years have already passed since Yun Xin''s incident, isn''t it time


    for you to let go?"


    "You used to be a manager and now you''re a director. Have you met any women that are a little


    special?"


    "Nothing special. Not everyone in this industry is like you," An Zihao chuckled. "However, a few


    days ago, I did meet an interesting person."


    Having said that, An Zihao''s mind drifted off into the memory of a few days ago. That day, he had


    visited the building of Ciwen Film and Television where he came across a huge group of extras in


    one of the studios.


    Actually, the job of an extra should not be underestimated. They could simply die in a film or be a


    bystander and they''d be paid. For actors that weren''t too ambitious, this was already enough for


    food and clothing.


    On that day, he spotted a delicately pretty but cool girl amongst the crowd of extras. She was


    waiting in line, but she was also helping some people fix their dislocated joints for some extra


    money.


    Of course, this wasn''t all that unusual. However, the thing that amused An Zihao was the fact that


    this girl was actually quite agile and started off as a stunt double, yet she went to be an extra


    instead. She would often hit others until their joints dislocated and then she''d make them pay her to


    get it fixed.


    Her personality...


    ...was quite interesting.


    Of course, this was something that An Zihao had figured out after multiple observations.


    So, he wondered if he could perhaps find a role for her in ''Concubine Ning''.


    An Zihao decided to do just that. After telling Chen Feng about his idea, the old man simply told him


    to fetch her. Unfortunately, the woman that was still around the studio a few days ago, had now


    disappeared. After asking around, he found out that she had returned to being a stunt double and


    had taken on a huge drama where she''d be the stand-in for an important character.


    He had been a step behind and could only ept it.


    However, An Zihao must not have known at that time that he and this woman would end up


    entangled for the rest of their lives.


    ...


    That afternoon, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency as instructed. His mission was to ''help'' Hua


    Wenfeng leave.


    Although Hua Wenfeng felt oppressed, Mo Ting had already made himself clear. If she did not


    follow suit, the conflict in the household would only increase.


    And at this moment, she wasn''t in a suitable position to face Mo Ting head-on.


    "Tell Tangning, even though I''ve left this house, it doesn''t mean that I don''t still have my eyes on


    her."


    Lu Che could neitherugh nor cry as he helped Hua Wenfeng close the car door. Deep down, he


    was thinking, not only did Tangning have no intention to go to the audition, even if she did, no one


    could tell her otherwise. All that mattered was whether Mo Ting agreed


    But, the rare andmendable thing was, Tangning always knew her limits.

 Chapter 609: I Dont Need Your Life

    Chapter 609: I Don''t Need Your Life


    Mo Ting found out through Lu Che that Tangning had been invited to partake in ''Concubine Ning''.


    Of course, as soon as he looked at the script...


    ...no...to be exact, as soon as he saw the name of the drama, he already knew that Tangning would


    like it.


    Especially since the story was so well written and the production was on such arge scale. Most


    importantly, this drama was to be released by a national film and television agency.


    To Tangning, this was a great form of acknowledgment. Even someone like Lin Sheng had never


    received an opportunity like this.


    "''Concubine Ning''...is quite interesting," Mo Ting flipped through the script and saw a brief


    introduction for Tangning''s character. She was a true viin; so evil that it made people gnash their


    teeth at the sight of her.


    Of course, with such a strong backing, the cast of ''Concubine Ning'' would definitely consist of a


    large number of actors. Just concubines alone, consisted of a dozen or so people. So, the harem in


    the drama was indeedplex.


    "President, I''ve already helped auntie settle in well," Lu Che reported after returning to the office.


    "Have a look at this script," Mo Ting ced the script for ''Concubine Ning'' in front of Lu Che.


    "This is a great script. Does the president want to..."


    "A big production like this is bound to have a huge cast. If Tangning enters a cast like this, even if


    she has three assistants by her side, I won''t be able to rx," Mo Ting said calmly. "Let''s make


    arrangements as soon as possible so we can be ready for any circumstance."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After all...


    ...Tangning had already met too many enemies in the past and suffered too much scheming. To


    receive such a great role only after one year of acting, it was hard to guarantee that no one would


    be envious and cause trouble.


    "I understand, President."


    "One more thing, I need you to visit an overseas research facility."


    Lu Che froze after hearing this. After a few minutes, he realized it must have something to do with


    Hua Wenfeng.


    "What type of information would the President like me to find out?"


    "Get someone to investigate if my mother has undergone any traumatic incidences over thest few


    years."


    Mo Ting did not exin everything in detail, but Lu Che understood Mo Ting''s motive. To put it


    simply, Mo Ting felt that Hua Wenfeng''s attitude was slightly suspicious.


    "I understand. I will catch the first flight out."


    This was the reason why Mo Ting had not told Tangning anything yet. He had a constant feeling that


    something wasn''t quite right...


    That night, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning sitting on the sofa reading through her script.


    His lips slightly curved upwards, "What would you do if I refuse to let you film this drama?"


    Tangning put down the script and looked firmly at Mo Ting, "It''s impossible. You would never stop


    me from doing something that I want to do."


    Mo Ting drew Tangning into his embrace and ced his chin atop her head, "As long as it''s


    something you want to do, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I''d be willing to let you do it."


    "I don''t need your life. I just need you to be happy."


    After giving her response, Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s neck and leaned in for a


    kiss. At this time, Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan came out of their bedroom. As soon as they saw


    the couple, Tang Jingxuan gently cleared his throat, "Sis and brother-inw...our mission is now


    complete, so we are going to go home."


    "The two of you can continue what you were doing..."


    "Come visit again when you have some spare time," Tangning smiled without moving from her


    position.


    "President Mo normally looks so intimidating. Who would have thought, when he''s around Ning Jie,


    he would appear like a shackled lion. How cute!"


    "Let''s talk about this after we leave," Tang Jingxuan reminded Xu Qingyan to watch what she said.


    Actually, Tangning already heard what Xu Qingyan said. As she watched the couple leave, she


    turned and looked at Mo Ting with a giggle, "Cute? Let me see how you are cute..."


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning dotingly...


    ...


    Meanwhile, after An Zihao found out that the girl he was looking for had gone to be a stunt double,


    he went through all his contacts to track her down. Because, there was indeed a role in ''Concubine


    Ning'' that suited her. However, the film industry was bigger than anticipated.


    If he could witness the girl and her tricks again, how good would that be...


    An Zhao looked at the line of extras in front of him and shook his head. As he turned to leave and


    just as he opened the car door, he noticed the girl on the opposite side of the road. She had opened


    a small stall to help people fix any joint dislocations.


    Dressed in a short khaki green jacket and tight ck pants, she looked like a cool but bad girl. She


    was indeed different to the average person.


    "What are you looking at? Do you have a dislocation that needs fixing? From the looks of it though, I


    think you need to fix your kidneys instead."


    Hearing her questions, An Zihao responded, "This is a public area."


    The woman looked up slightly with a sense of disdain like she was challenging An Zihao''s ability to


    control her.


    "So...how should I fix my kidneys?"


    "Bro, look," the girl pointed to the sign on her stall, "I only fix dislocations. I don''t fix kidneys. How


    about I break your bones, so I can treat you after?"


    "Your temper seems..."


    "A bit strange!?" the girl cut in as she rolled her eyes. "Why should we be so serious...Stop blocking


    me from getting business."


    An Zihao could not fight back with a woman like this, because she was too unpredictable.


    Seeing he still hadn''t left, she added, "Or perhaps, are you trying to pursue me?"


    "I want to invite you to partake in a film! I heard that you''re a stunt double!"


    "I''m not interested," the girl waved her hands to send An Zihao away.


    "Then, can you at least give me your contact details?"


    The girl sighed and looked at An Zihao like he was mentally retarded, "Can''t you see the QR code


    below the name on my sign?"


    "Yes, I see it. But, that''s to pay you!" An Zihao defended. "Are you actually a scammer? I could call


    the police on you. Plus, this is a public area, if you use it without permission, I''m sure your stall


    won''tst if I call them."


    "Most importantly..."


    "Pang!"...I loud sound ended An Zihao''s words before he got the chance to finish. The girl had


    punched him in the face and ran off.


    An Zihao never knew that a woman''s strength could be this immense...


    "Sir, are you OK?" a passerby checked, "Why did you provoke Xiao Ye? This child grew up around


    here. She has a strange temper and is proficient in all forms of scams. You may see her as a stunt


    double today, but tomorrow, she may be a fortune teller, and the day after, perhaps a reseller under


    the bridge..."


    "She..."


    "This child has had a tough life. Her father was once an extra, but then he went missing. At that


    time, she was only 6-years-old and had no home to return to. She grew up begging for food from


    the neighbourhood. Perhaps it was because she often had topete with bad people, she tried to


    learn everything and became proficient in everything, regardless of whether it was good or bad."

 Chapter 610: Hua Wenfengs Revelation

    Chapter 610: Hua Wenfeng''s Revtion


    "Will she be a fortune teller tomorrow?" An Zihao couldn''t contain his fascination after hearing what


    the passerby said.


    The passerby was quite surprised. She obviously never expected that someone would actually get


    themselves involved with this troublemaker.


    "ording to what I know, she enjoys fixing dislocations more because a lot of extras get injured


    often," the woman pointed to the abandoned stall.


    An Zihao nodded his head, adjusted his tie and massaged the spot where he was punched as he


    walked away.


    What a truly interesting girl...


    ...even though, he suffered a hit on their first meeting!


    ...


    Tanging did not end up going to the audition for the French director''s drama. This made those that


    wanted topete with her return home disappointed. As for the person that got the role in the end,


    she was an agile action star. After all, the film did not have many non-action scenes, so it was more


    beneficial to pick someone that knew how to fight.


    However, the French director had previously used Tangning''s name to promote his project. Although


    they gained poprity because of Tangning, Tangning did not turn up in the end. This easily made


    people suspect them of manipting the public.


    Eventually, the production team announced to the public that Tangning wasn''t as suited to the role


    than the younger female star that had been selected and that they only selected the best.


    They had already made their selection, so they obviously wanted to make the drama as famous as


    possible. By borrowing Tangning''s name for hype, they had found the easiest and fastest method to


    do so.


    The entertainment industry weed all kinds of neers everyday. On top of that, actors


    experienced all forms of ups and downs. Some actors had more interesting private lives than the


    storyline of a script. Whereas, others tried their best, yet remained unnoticed.


    After Hua Wenfeng moved out, Tangning temporarily got some peace and quiet. But, it did notst


    for long.


    Hua Wenfeng had been invited to hold a biotechnology lecture, to share thetest results of her


    research with current medical students. However, during the lecture, a couple of people walked up


    onto the stage with notebooks and pens and asked, "Professor Hua, we heard that you are the


    mother-inw of Tangning. Could you help us get an autograph?"


    "Professor Hua is so lucky to have a superstar daughter-inw!"


    Hua Wenfeng was displeased as she directly red at the two people.


    "Professor Hua, please help us with this favor."


    The two chubby girls shoved their notebooks and pens towards Hua Wenfeng again.


    Hua Wenfeng nced down briefly and brushed away the notebooks and pens, "There''s nothing


    about Tangning that should make you want her autograph. You should save the money that you use


    on chasing celebrities and use it to buy better medical textbooks instead."


    "Professor Hua..."


    "She is just a mere performer. All she knows how to do is attract attention. I hope that all of you will


    be sessful and won''t waste your time on the entertainment industry. It''s much too


    embarrassing."


    Hua Wenfeng said these words in front of everyone, disying to them that she did not look highly


    upon Tangning.


    "Let''s continue the lecture."


    To both the public and the media, her words revealed the reality. The reality that Tangning''s


    rtionship with her mother-inw wasn''t that good.


    As a result, the media immediately ced their focus on Tangning and Hua Wenfeng.


    ...


    As soon as Tangning heard about what had happened, her expression turned icy cold and the


    corners of her lips curved up ever so slightly. Tangning couldn''t believe that Hua Wenfeng had


    revealed something so private over a simple grudge.


    The mother-inw truly disliked her daughter-inw!


    In other words, Hua Wenfeng disliked Tangning.


    This created a serious problem. When the two women tried to leave Hyatt Regency, they found that


    the gates were surrounded by members of the media. Hua Wenfeng had no experience with


    disguising herself, so she was naturally targeted. Tangning, on the other hand, had plenty of ways


    to escape. As a result, Tangning watched as Hua Wenfeng was swamped by reporters, but she had


    no intention of offering a helping hand.


    Hua Wenfeng watched as Tangning left, but she had no idea what to do as her gaze filled with


    anger.


    Tangning was intentionally teaching Hua Wenfeng a lesson. Whenever a person exposed a private


    family matter, they were bound to shoot themselves in the foot.


    Seeing that Tangning had no intention of helping, Hua Wenfeng decided to make some revtions,


    "To be honest, the rumors that are going around, aren''tpletely rumors. I''m indeed unwilling to


    acknowledge Tangning as my daughter-inw."


    "The rumor about Tang Xuan being hospitalized and neglected by the Tang Family is also true. After


    Elder Tang took away Tang Xuan''s child, he abandoned Tang Xuan at the hospital andpletely


    ignored her. Worst of all, duringbor, if any extreme circumstances urred, the Tang Family


    consented to save the child and give up on Tang Xuan."


    "As for the Tangning at home, she is arrogant and evil, with no regards for anyone else. If this is the


    type of celebrity that you like, then there''s nothing I can do."


    "Actually, I still have a lot of things yet to expose..."


    Hua Wenfeng was about to make some revtions!


    In fact, they were going to be big revtions.


    When it came to Tangning and Mo Ting, no one else had better speaking power. After all, she was


    their mother and mother-inw.


    "Also, I''m not sure what kind of indecent dealings she has been involved in previously. As a result,


    the child in her stomach does not seem to be growing properly. Perhaps, it may be born with a


    disability. I study medicine, so I have my ways of proving it. If you don''t believe me, then just wait


    and see."


    "As for her brother, he is currently in a rtionship with the heiress from the Xu Family. They have


    been living in Hyatt Regency for the past few days and extremely crude noises have beening


    from their room every night. It''s painful to listen to."


    ...


    "President, what should we do? Everytime we try to suppress the news, it resurfaces again. The


    public are suspicious that Hai Rui has been spending money to clear the search rankings," Lu Che


    asked in seriousness. Hua Wenfeng had gone so overboard that Lu Che didn''t know how to handle


    the aftermath. After all, this woman was Mo Ting''s mother.


    Mo Ting looked at the news and threw it on the floor.


    He had never seen a mother like this; a mother like Hua Wenfeng.


    "Give me some time to think."


    Mo Ting fell silent. For the rest of the day, he remained in his office, not saying a single word to


    anyone.


    It didn''t take long before Tangning gave Lu Che a phone call, "Where''s Ting?"


    "The President has locked himself in his office all day," Lu Che quickly replied. "Madam, why don''t I


    come get you. No matter how powerful the President is, he is still human and not a god."


    "No need, I am already on my way," Tangning responded.


    The first thing that came to her mind when she saw the news was whether Mo Ting had been hurt.


    This was, after all, his closest rtive. Yet she had directly stabbed both of them in the back.


    How were they to rify something that was revealed by Mo Ting''s birth mother? How were they to


    prove their innocence?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 611: Stop running

    Chapter 611: Stop running


    In fact, the way that Hua Wenfeng treated Mo Ting was not the way a mother would normally treat


    their son; it was almost like he was her enemy.


    The noble king-like Mo Ting was expected to have an open-minded mother, but Hua Wenfeng


    completely appeared like an ignorant olddy.


    Tangning rode the elevator straight to Mo Ting''s office. Seeing him with his head lowered in deep


    thought, she approached him from behind and gently covered his ears, "Don''t listen to anything..."


    Sensing the warmth of Tangning''s hands, Mo Ting immediately enveloped her hands in his and


    ced them up to his lips for a kiss, "Only you would make me your main priority whenever things


    go wrong."


    "Because I care the most about you," Tangning smiled gently. "I know this matter isn''t difficult for


    you to handle. But, that''s because your enemy is normally unrted to you and can''t hurt you.


    Whereas, this time...your situation is a little different."


    "She can''t hurt me either," Mo Ting''s amber eyes emitted a piercing coldness. He then dragged


    Tangning over to the sofa and said calmly, "To be honest, I haven''t spent much time with my mother.


    She has always been against the idea of me taking over Hai Rui from grandfather."


    "Actually, her surname was previously Bei, but she changed it to Huater on because of a


    disagreement with her father. However, only those involved know what the reason was."


    "She has been flying around the world for research ever since I was 10 years old. So, my


    understanding of her is at the level of an average friend - or sometimes even worse."


    "Although she was against me taking over Hai Rui, protection from the Mo Family forced her to turn


    a blind eye. So, all these years, my rtionship with her has only been a superficial rtionship


    between a mother and son."


    Tangning''s curiosity grew as she stared at Mo Ting, "Then...why does she dislike actors so much?"


    "Actually, in the early days, although she didn''t like the idea of me taking over Hai Rui, she never


    hated actors to this extent. She even had a few arguments with me because of it. So, I was


    nning to get Lu Che to investigate when things began to change. There was just a slight dy


    today, so he didn''t get the chance to leave yet," Mo Ting exined.


    In other words, Mo Ting was quite clueless when it came to Hua Wenfeng.


    "OK, as long as this matter hasn''t hurt you, then it''s all good. However, our current situation..."


    "Don''t worry, leave it with me," Mo Ting assured. "Just give me a bit of time."


    "I''ve said it before, it''s not that I''m worried you won''t be able to resolve it, I''m just worried that you


    won''t have the heart to make a move..." She was, after all, his mother, so Tangning could


    completely understand his predicament. After all, she had suffered many times in the past because


    of Xia Yuling; she could rte to being dragged down by family and the pain associated with it.


    But, would Mo Ting really not have the heart to make a move?


    Mo Ting had never felt that it would be an issue.


    During this time, Elder Mo made a phone call to show his concern. Mo Ting was busy with PR, so


    Tangning answered the phone on his behalf.


    As soon as Elder Mo heard Tangning''s voice, he said, "Ignore that crazy woman. No matter how evil


    a tiger is, it would never eat it''s own child. That woman is ridiculous."


    It was reasonable for Elder Mo to be angry. After all, Hua Wenfeng hadpletely destroyed the


    reputation of both the Mo Family and Tang Family.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, Mo Ting will know what to do..."


    "But, your family was implicated for no reason." Elder Mo sighed, "Wenfeng wasn''t like this in the


    past. I wonder when things began to change."


    After hearing that Mo Ting would handle the matter, Elder Mo decided to hang up the phone.


    However, Tangning noticed the meaning behind Elder Mo''s words and quickly held him back,


    "Grandfather, wait!"


    "What is it?"


    "Can you tell me a few things about mom''s past?" Tangning almost forgot that Elder Mo probably


    knew Hua Wenfeng the best.


    "The past? She used to be very understanding. But now...she''s probably going through


    menopause!"


    Tangning did not ask any further nor did she continue chatting to Elder Mo. She had figured by now


    that the doubts she had in her head were the same unsolved mysteries that Mo Ting had.


    ...


    Another big piece of entertainment news was released in Beijing, and the person that revealed it


    was Mo Ting''s mother. The inte was filled with heated discussions; everyone wanted to know if


    Hua Wenfeng''s words were true.


    An Zihao made a phone call to question Tangning, but Tangning reassured him not to worry. So, he


    returned to his search for the girl named Xiao Ye.


    Perhaps it was because she felt guilty about hitting An Zihao, when An Zihao returned to the same


    spot where they hadst met, the girl did not make an appearance at all.


    Afterwards, An Zihao went to search under the bridge and did a bit of asking around, but he still had


    no way of meeting her again.


    An Zihao assumed, since this girl was so smart, she must be watching his every move from a safe


    distance. So, he pretended to leave, but waited in his car for one hour. Afterwards, he returned to


    the girl''s stall and found her there as expected. However, the girl looked at An Zihao like he was a


    ghost and quickly ran away.


    An Zihao responded by chasing after her. However, after a good few kilometers, when both parties


    were all puffed out, An Zihao suddenly questioned, "Why are you running?"


    "I hit you before. If I don''t run, I''ll end up being chased. I''m not crazy," the girl held onto her hip as


    she kept a 2 meter distance from An Zihao. "How about this, I''ll help you fix any dislocated bones


    and help you massage the spot where I hit you."


    "Fine. As long as you stop running," An Zihao replied as he held his chest.


    "Let''s find a ce to sit down peacefully then," the girl suggested cautiously.


    "OK."


    So, the two came to apromise and returned to the stall. However, just as An Zihao sat down,


    the girl hit him once again; not on the face this time, but on his neck...


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as An Zihao copsed on the ground, the girl immediately pushed her cart and escaped.


    Afterwards, the same passerby helped him up, "Rascal, I told you not to provoke Xiao Ye. Why


    didn''t you listen to me?"


    "Would auntie happen to know where she lives?"


    The olddy looked at An Zihao in shock as she responded with a stutter, "What are you nning to


    do?"


    Of course, he was going to do what he should. He had been hit by the brat twice, so he wasn''t


    going to give up until he found her.


    An Zihao did not waste his breath exining himself, he simply handed the olddy some money.


    As soon as thedy saw An Zihao''s ''sincerity'', she immediately sold out Xiao Ye...


    However, An Zihao had no idea that taking this step would change his entire life...

 Chapter 612: Chen Xingyan

    Chapter 612: Chen Xingyan


    An Zihao looked up the address and headed over. However, he almost broke the doorbell, yet no


    one responded inside. At this time, An Zihao heard some footsteps from behind him. As he turned


    around, he spotted the brat supporting an old woman who was wearing a face mask.


    The brat also spotted him. So, she quickly abandoned the olddy and ran away.


    This time, An Zihao did not chase after her. Instead, he directly threatened her, "Hey, brat! Don''t you


    care about this woman anymore?"


    The brat turned around and yelled towards the olddy, "Mom, you handle it yourself..."


    In the end, she really didn''t care...


    An Zihao had truly witnessed how uncultivated the brat could be as he heard the olddy giggle


    beside him, "Sir, I''m sorry. Has my daughter caused you trouble?"


    An Zihao looked at the woman in detail and discovered that she had a reason for her face mask;


    there were bumpy scars all over her face.


    "Rascal, you''ve spotted the scars on my face, haven''t you?"


    "Uh huh," An Zihao nodded.


    "I was burnt about ten years ago," the olddy said before she looked up and analyzed An Zihao.


    However, a few minutester, she suddenly became very emotional, "You...you''re the rascal that


    won best new director."


    "I see that auntie watches TV," An Zihao nodded, acknowledging his identity. "I have a drama for


    your daughter to act in..."


    "Her father had a dream of acting, and because of that dream, he never returned," the olddy


    sighed. Afterwards, she suddenly thought of something and asked in a slight stutter, "The...the


    rumor about the boss from Hai Rui...is it true? A lot of people have been discussing ittely."


    "Of course it''s not true," An Zihao replied, "Mo Ting and his wife were betrayed by his mother. He is


    unlucky to have a mother like that."


    The olddy''s expression changed a little. Without wasting any more time, she simply said, "Rascal,


    my Xiao Xing has always been this wild, so I have no control over her. Whether you want her to act


    for you or anything else, please don''t hurt her."


    After speaking, the olddy pushed open the metal door that An Zihao had been pressing the


    doorbell for earlier. From the looks of it, the vi that they lived in, wasn''t bad at all.


    Thinking about the way that the brat appeared when she opened her stall, An Zihao thought to


    himself, he had never seen someone as wild and strange as this girl.


    Xiao Xing...


    From the looks of it, she should be called ''Little Chimp'' instead...


    ...


    After An Zihao left, Chen Xingyan slowly made her way back home. Seeing her mother had


    removed her mask and was applying antiseptic, she quickly hurried over to help, "Old woman, move


    over, let me do it."


    "Xing Er, mom has something to ask of you."


    "Go ahead," Chen Xingyan replied casually.


    "Well...actually, it''s nothing..."


    She had been hiding a secret for a few decades. To suddenly bring it up, was a difficult task. The


    old woman stuttered hesitantly before she grabbed the items out of Chen Xingyan''s hands and


    ced her face mask back on, covering her scarred skin.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "If there''s something you want to say, then say it!"


    "Have youe in contact with the young man from earlier yet? Mom has something that she


    wants to say to him."


    "Errr, that annoying guy?" When Chen Xingyan thought of An Zihao, she thought of how he chased


    her through the streets. It was actually quite funny. The idiot had driven, so why did he chase her on


    foot? "I''ll give it a try."


    "Didn''t you want to be an actress before? Howe you''re ignoring the rascal?" the olddy asked


    as she walked out of the bathroom.


    "If I go to act, who would take care of you?"


    This was the reason why Chen Xingyan spent more time opening her stall than being a stunt


    double.


    From as far back as she could remember, her mother had always been covered in burns. And these


    burns covered up to 60% of her body. When she was young and didn''t understand, the olddy had


    scared her before. But, slowly, she adjusted to it.


    Apparently, her mother had been burnt before she even gave birth to her. And the person that had


    saved her, was Chen Xingyan''s father. She wasn''t disgusted by the fact that her mother was


    disfigured, she instead took good care of her. That was until Chen Xingyan went missing when she


    was 6-7 years old.


    "I don''t need to be taken care of."


    Chen Xingyan didn''t understand her mother''s motive, so she did not take the words to heart.


    However, the next day, when she was about to go setup her fortune telling stall, she realized the old


    lady was nowhere to be seen.


    Chen Xingyan looked everywhere until she finally found a letter in the olddy''s bedroom, "Xing Er,


    go act. I''ve gone on a small trip. Don''t worry about me..."


    "The rascal that was chasing you yesterday was not bad. I liked him as soon as I saw him because


    he has a pureness in his eyes. Go act for him, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Also, I have taken all the money in the house with me..."


    Chen Xingyan boiled with anger as she looked at the letter. She immediately gave the olddy a


    phone call, but she had already turned off her phone.


    Chen Xingyan looked everywhere and went to all the ces that the olddy often frequented, only


    to discover that she had truly been abandoned by her mother this time.


    "She haspletely cleaned out the house. There is not a dime remaining..."


    ...


    The olddy had indeed left. But, she didn''t take the money to entertain herself, she took it


    overseas to see if she could possibly recover her previous appearance.


    Of course, she wasn''t acting on impulse, nor was she doing it to look good. She was doing it


    because of Chen Xingyan...and also for... Mo Ting...


    Especially after she saw what Hua Wenfeng had done. Had that woman gone crazy? How dare she


    treat Mo Ting like that? How dare Hua Wenfeng treat her son like that?!


    Previously, knowing that Mo Ting had someone to care for him and that she had already formed a


    new family of her own, she did not want to break the peace between the two families. But...Hua


    Wenfeng finally revealed her true colors. Seeing her bully Mo Ting in such a way, how could she


    continue to endure?


    He thought he was being betrayed by his own mother!


    When she had heard of this from An Zihao yesterday, she felt like her heart had been stabbed by a


    dagger.


    No one knew what she went through with the fire all those years ago. All she knew was, over the


    years, even though she couldn''t stay by Mo Ting''s side, she could still pay close attention to him


    and watch him grow strong, one step at a time.


    When she found that he had gotten married and that he was about to be a father, she was so


    happy that she was rendered speechless.


    Above all, she liked Tangning. She liked that Tangning treated her son sincerely. When it came to


    being calctive, as long as her attacks were directed to outsiders, she did not feel like Tangning


    had gone overboard.


    ...


    Although she didn''t know why her mother had left, Chen Xingyan suddenly decided to ept the


    role offered by An Zihao.


    However, at this time, An Zihao had already been notified by Director Chen Feng that a suitable


    actress had been found for the role. So, An Zihao no longer needed to run around everyday.


    Sometimes, things just happened to be so coincidental. Even though they no longer had any reason


    to cross paths, when passing by the studios, An Zihao still found himself checking if the brat''s stall


    was around...

 Chapter 613: They Did It Behind Closed Doors

    Chapter 613: They Did It Behind Closed Doors


    But, the stall wasn''t there.


    Nor did An Zihao see Chen Xingyan. "Forget it," An Zihao told himself with augh. Since this


    interesting woman wasn''t destined to have further ties with him, he shouldn''t keep pushing it.


    And, if she didn''t like being an actress, he shouldn''t force her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Father Mo returned to Beijing at just the right time.


    While the entire world was discussing the Mo Family''s scandal, Father Mo stepped out of the airport


    to see the entertainment news discussing Hua Wenfeng''s revtions and the scandals that resulted


    from it. Scandals that involved Mo Ting, Tangning, Hai Rui and the Tang Family.


    Scandals!


    As soon as Father Mo stepped into his car, he gave Mo Ting a phone call, "What''s up with the


    news?"


    "Mom exposed information to the media," Mo Ting replied coldly.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Why did she do that? Did you guys provoke her?" Father Mo asked


    in a caring manner towards his wife. This wife was exactly the reason why he had not taken over


    Hai Rui. He had decided long ago that he''d throw his life into biological research alongside his wife


    as a form of support. The way that Father Mo protected his wife was shocking.


    On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting was silent. After quite some time, he exined calmly,


    "Mom was unhappy with my wife, so she released false information to satisfy her anger."


    "I don''t believe you."


    "I never expected you to believe me. But, this is the truth," Mo Ting''s voice turned a few degrees


    colder. Father Mo realized Mo Ting was no longer the son that would secretly hide his fear. He was


    now a ruler of an empire; the king of entertainment. So, when it came to having a powerful


    presence, he did not lose to his father.


    "Fine. Even if this is the truth, can''t you be more responsible as a son?"


    "Responsible?" Mo Ting asked, "You take care of your wife and I''ll take care of mine, it''s only


    human."


    "Mo Ting..."


    "If you don''t have anything else you want to say, then I''m hanging up," Mo Ting replied


    straightforwardly, no longer wanting to talk to Father Mo. "As a husband, you have upheld your


    responsibilities. But, what about as a father?"


    "That..."


    Mo Ting did not wait for Father Mo to respond before he hung up the phone and ced it to one


    side, almost like he had been talking to aplete stranger.


    The family that was once thought to be harmonious, was actually free of conflict because of the


    bnce between the three people. But, now that Tangning had been added to the mix and she


    refused to follow the rules of the family, Hua Wenfeng had been angered...


    "ording to Ms Hua Wenfeng, Tangning is quite selfish in private. She is full of arrogance and


    doesn''t take others into consideration. She has also used Mo Ting''s position on multiple asions


    for her own benefit. Most surprising of all, due to her lifestyle in the past, it is said that Tangning''s


    child may be born with a disability. From the time that she announced hereback, this may be


    the worst case of doubt on her character. After all, this information came from her mother-inw; Mo


    Ting''s mother. It''s clear to see how bad their rtionship must be..."


    "That is f*cking nonsense!" Long Jie was keeping Tangningpany at Hyatt Regency because


    she was worried that Tangning would be in a bad mood. "I never thought that Boss would have such


    a stupid mother!"


    "Long Jie..."


    "Am I wrong for stating the truth?" Long Jie asked. "I really don''t understand the thought process of


    that woman. Even if she can''t ept you, she shouldn''t talk nonsense like this out in the open.


    Does she want to embarrass herself as well?"


    Seeing Long Jie filled with righteous indignation, Tangning let out augh, "Every family has its own


    problems..."


    "Man...even though I''ve seen plenty of internal fights within the entertainment industry, I''ve never


    experienced it in person. I always thought that family members should each sacrifice a little instead


    of allowing things to get so bad. But, now that I''ve finallye across it, I''ve realized that there are


    some people that are impossible to tolerate."


    "Compared to you, I am quite lucky. Although I haven''t been able to fall pregnant after so long, at


    least my mother-inw is kind and pleasant and hasn''t said a single bad thing about me to anyone."


    "How does President Mo n to handle this matter?"


    "He seems to be caught in the middle..."


    Hearing this, Tangning lifted her ss of milk and said something deeply meaningful to Long Jie,


    "He is never one to suffer a loss, so neither would he let me suffer a loss."


    Of course, Hai Rui couldn''t possibly step out to rify the situation. If people suspected Tangning of


    suppressing her mother-inw, it would not be beneficial for her. In fact, it would increase the


    misunderstanding that the public had towards her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, she could only watch from the side and gently guide the public into discovering the truth about


    her themselves.


    However, no one would have imagined that the first person to step out and stick up for Tangning,


    would be one particr woman...


    "Selfish? Yeh...sure...after all, she showed forgiveness to a person like me; an enemy that almost


    killed her and her child. Just because someone said she''s selfish, then it''s definitely true right? I


    guess it is as long as you guys are happy..."


    Yang Xi!


    This person was Yang Xi. The Yang Xi that had been saved by Tangning from the depths of hell.


    Tangning had once said that rather than seeking revenge, it was better to do Yang Xi a favor. That


    way she''d forever remember it and learn to show gratitude.


    And right now, was the moment for her to do just that.


    "Ah Tangning, I''ve finally found my chance to hit you while you''re down!" Yang Xi said into her


    camera with a smile, "I told you you were blocking too many people''s paths. You absolutely deserve


    this."


    "Actually, I have a lot of usations against Tangning which I will address at the end of this video.


    Let''s first talk about the problems that Hua Wenfeng has raised."


    "The first one is the issue of Tangning using Mo Ting''s position to benefit herself. Actually, I''m sure


    everyone already has their opinion regarding this. Whether Tangning has the ability and whether


    she even requires someone to constantly back her up, I''m sure everyone already knows. With


    Tangning''s intelligence, if she was to use Mo Ting, she would have long surpassed her current


    status!"


    "Over thest two years, she slowly worked her way from a model to where she is today. Even


    when she received an award, she had to perform on stage to prove herself. Doesn''t this already say


    enough?"


    "Now, let''s talk about Tangning''s bad lifestyle. I find this quite surprising. Perhaps others wouldn''t


    dare to say this, but since I am no longer a part of the industry, it doesn''t matter, right? The truth is,


    Tangning barely attends social events. So what kind of bad lifestyle could she possibly have?"


    "As for the child in her stomach. Ms Hua, I have a few words I want to say to you as an ex-enemy of


    Tangning''s."


    "It''s none of your f*cking business! Even though you are her mother-inw, you have no right to cast


    judgment on your son''s life."


    "Most ridiculous of all: Tangning''s brother and his girlfriend were simply enjoying their private time


    together at home. What does that have to do with you? Are you so controlling that you even have to


    stick your nose into other people''s sex lives? They did their own private thing behind closed doors!"

 Chapter 614: How Do You Plan To Prove It

    Chapter 614: How Do You n To Prove It


    "Hey, to be honest, most young people these days don''t like being controlled by their inws, right?


    If you were put in the same position and your inws spread rumors about your private life, how


    would you feel? Especially when what they''re saying is created out of nothing."


    "Tangning has a high EQ. She doesn''t care what you guys say. She can change anything into a


    form of motivation, so she would never step out to rify anything. Just because she has a mother-


    inw like this, she still respects her as an elder. If she was to argue back, how bad would that


    look?"


    "The funny thing is, you guys were led by the nose all along and pitifullycked basic judgment..."


    "You just wait and see. Time will tell what''s true and what''s not."


    "I am an example of someone that has been taught a lesson by Tangning. I''m sure you guys will


    also suffer many faceps!"


    "I am Yang Xi and I was once an enemy of Tangning''s. Today, I am returning a favor to her, by


    stepping out to say a few honest truths."


    Yang Xi released a 2-minute long video. ording to her current state, she could no longer call for


    a press conference like she used to; she had already lost her level of influence.


    But, she could still say a few words for Tangning.


    This was the first person to step out and speak for Tangning. Yet, she was a previous enemy of


    Tangning''s. For the sake of the Fei Tian awards, they had once put up a fight to the death. However,


    today, under the circumstances that Tangning was facing, the first person brave enough to speak up


    for Tangning was actually her!


    Online, theizens originally either praised Hua Wenfeng for being brave and having the courage


    to go against Tangning, or they were trying hard to prove if Hua Wenfeng''s words were true. Even


    though, in their hearts, they already had the answer.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, no one delved too deep into the fact that they were mother-inw and daughter-inw. It


    was not until Yang Xi spoke up that everyone realized what may be happening.


    Yang Xi was right...


    How much of what Hua Wenfeng said was the truth? Everyone had their own ability to judge the


    situation and the entire Beijing had long understood how Tangning was. At least, up until this point,


    she had not done anything deserving of condemnation. She had always been wless, so how


    could she possibly make such big mistakes in front of her mother-inw?


    Therefore, the rumors about Tangning still needed to be verified, whereas, it was obvious that Hua


    Wenfeng had overly interfered with her son and daughter-inw''s private lives. In fact, she had


    even jinxed the unborn child in Tangning''s stomach...


    No daughter-inw could except a mother-inw like that, right?


    Especially since the entire incident had happened in front of the entire nation. Hua Wenfeng couldn''t


    deny it even if she wanted to.


    "My mother-inw once told me that my birth date is yin in nature and that it is a sensitive date that


    attracts a lot of yin energy. So, she hired a Taoist priest to perform a ritual that required me to strip


    naked. When I found out, I directly kicked my mother-inw out of the house."


    "Thementer above is quite pitiful, but I''ve heard even worse. Not long after my friend got


    married, her mother-inw brought home a woman and straightforwardly told my friend that the


    woman was her second daughter inw and that they should learn to get along with each other.


    What a joke..."


    "Argh, I gave birth to three girls in a row, yet my mother-inw insists I continue trying. She even


    keeps an eye on my husband and I to make sure that we sleep in the same room. What a psycho!"


    Not long after, the inte erupted with discontent from wives and husbands that disliked their


    mothers-inw.


    "All in all, I think Hua Wenfeng has made a series of baseless usations with her loud mouth.


    That''s why I insist on supporting Tangning. Otherwise, I''m afraid my mother-inw might end up like


    that."


    "I can tolerate most things. After all, my mother-inw is also loose-lipped. But, when ites to


    jinxing an unborn child, I feel her motive is terrible. If it was someone else''s child, it may have been


    passable, but this is her own grandchild, how could she say such a thing? If this child finds out


    about this in the future, she will lose all respect as a grandmother."


    Hua Wenfeng never imagined, her intention to teach Tangning a lesson lost control and backfired


    onto herself.


    She was a mother-inw!


    As a mother-inw, she did not act like a person of seniority and she did not show respect to those


    younger than her at all. Instead, she revealed the evil hiding under her mask and made people


    disgusted in her.


    Online, the scolding towards Hua Wenfeng grew. In fact, the verbal attacks became more and more


    violent. Seeing thements online, Hua Wenfeng was furious. She immediately gave Mo Ting a


    phone call, "Isn''t Hai Rui the leaders of the industry. Why haven''t they suppressed this news?"


    "Which news are you referring to?" Mo Ting asked while sitting in his office.


    "Are you going to allow the entire nation to scold your mother?"


    "This is nothing!" Mo Ting replied calmly. "Before you began to get scolded, Tangning and I had


    already experienced this treatment."


    "You..."


    Mo Ting did not wait for Hua Wenfeng to throw another tantrum. Just as he was about to put away


    his phone, an anonymous phone number popped up on the caller ID. He immediately picked it up,


    "Hello?"


    "President Mo, I''ve already done what you''ve asked and repaid Tangning."


    It was a phone call from Yang Xi. Which meant, unbeknownst to everyone, Yang Xi''s video was all a


    part of Mo Ting''s n. Because, as soon as the scandal broke out, the first useful person that Mo


    Ting thought of was Yang Xi.


    "OK!"


    Mo Ting''s PR methods had always been wless and perfect. Even when faced with so many


    problems at once, he was able to find a weakness and destroy it in one hit.


    ...


    Meanwhile, for the thest few days, An Zihao had passed by the studio and not seen Chen


    Xingyan.


    Could it be that the brat had stopped fixing dislocations and decided to do something else?


    An Zihao felt it was quite a shame, but there was nothing he could do about it. However, when he


    met with Director Chen Feng again, a petite figure stood before him. It was a person that made An


    Zihao''s eyes almost pop out of their sockets in shock.


    "Director An, I have something interesting to show you. This girl approached asking to be a stunt


    double. But, look how tiny she is. With her tiny arms and legs, can she really do it?"


    An Zihao smiled, but did not respond. He simply walked up to Director Chen Feng and said,


    "Director Chen, I rmended this girl to you before, but she kept rejecting me. I don''t think we


    are in need of any more actors now..."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng let out augh, "So it was her?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you hear that Chen Xingyan? We don''t need any more actors," Chen Feng said after getting


    An Zihao''s response. "You can go home."


    Chen Xingyan red at An Zihao. After a few moments, she said, "You won''t find another stunt


    double as good as I am. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "Oh?" An Zihao raised an eyebrow with a sense of doubt, "How do you n to prove it?"

 Chapter 615: Why Would We Hire You

    Chapter 615: Why Would We Hire You


    "I can throw punches and aren''t afraid of receiving them either!"


    Body doubles always had a depressing existence in the entertainment industry, but amongst them,


    stunt doubles were the worst. Not only was it the most dangerous, stunt doubles had absolutely no


    opportunity to reveal their faces to the cameras nor be famous.


    It wasmon to receive news within the industry about an injured stunt double. Small incidents


    involved paralysis; serious incidents involved death. However, the money they received was


    nowhere near 1/1000th of what a main actor received.


    After hearing what Chen Xingyan had to say, An Zihao walked over to her and asked in an


    intimidating manner, "Have you bought insurance for your entire body from head to toe?"


    "No..."


    "Then, how could you be so brave?"


    Chen Xingyan pushed An Zihao away and scoffed, "When I started my career as a stunt double,


    you were still nothing."


    "You sure talk big, you little brat..."


    "I started my career as a stunt double when I was 7-years-old," Chen Xingyan gave off a cool vibe


    as she spoke, "Plus, you are honestly strange. You were hassling me for thest few days about


    acting in your drama. Now that I''ve finallye here, you''re trying to stop me."


    "I wanted you to act. Leave the stunts for someone else. Look at at you, you have scrawny


    shoulders and weak arms, so..." Before An Zihao could finish his sentence, Chen Xingyan hooked


    her arm around An Zihao''s shoulder and flipped him onto the ground in one swift movement.


    Chen Feng was shocked by Chen Xingyan''s actions, but he couldn''t help being convinced by the


    power contained in this tiny package.


    "Will you hire me?" Chen Xingyan asked as she pressed down on An Zihao.


    "Let me ask you, must you be a stunt double?" An Zihao asked as hey on the floor.


    "Yes, it''s my job."


    She was only capable of being a stunt double. Whenever she was asked to show her face, her


    entire body would freeze in nervousness. So, she preferred being unknown.


    "As you wish," An Zihao couldn''t convince her nor was he close enough to her to influence her


    decision. "Since you want to be a stunt double, what good is beating me in a fight? If you manage to


    win against the other martial artists that we have already hired, we can consider making you the


    stunt double for the female lead...Oh, wait, the female lead doesn''t need a stunt double..."


    "Why?"


    Everyone knew that Tangning didn''t use stunt doubles. She always did everything herself, no matter


    how difficult.


    "We can consider making you the stunt double for the supporting actress."


    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan finally loosened her hold on An Zihao and stood up. She then asked


    Director Chen Feng, "Where are the martial artists that you guys speak of?"


    "Xiao Ba, fetch the stunt doubles for me."


    Chen Xingyan thought she''d secure the position as long as she beat these people. But, she never


    expected that An Zihao would document everything with the cameras.


    "Didn''t you say that I only need to fight?" Chen Xingyan asked as she looked at An Zihao.


    "After being a stunt double for so many years, don''t you understand the concept of choreography?


    No matter how good you are at fighting, if you don''t show up on the cameras, that would be a waste


    of energy. Aren''t you afraid of nothing? Let''s get started."


    Chen Xingyan could feel that this was a part of An Zihao''s revenge, so she stretched out her hand


    and gave him the finger.


    An Zihao chuckled as he watched Chen Xingyan prepare for a fight with two people.


    "Let''s get started..."


    The two stunt doubles came from martial arts schools and were proper students with famous


    teachers. Chen Xingyan, on the other hand...


    Chen Xingyan stood opposite the two women. She then nced at the camera in An Zihao''s hands,


    obviously ufortable and, in fact, a little nervous. However, she closed her eyes and said, "The


    two of you cane at once. I''ll close my eyes and go easy on you."


    An Zihao already noticed that Chen Xingyan froze in front of the cameras, so he knew that closing


    her eyes was merely an excuse to avoid them and perform her best. She thought she''d appear


    generous, but this was all a part of her tactic.


    "Open your eyes. If the camera identally catches our stunt double with her eyes closed, that


    would harm the quality of the entire drama."


    Chen Feng sat to the side, not knowing whether tough or cry at An Zihao''s words.


    "If you can''t face the cameras, then leave. No wonder you haven''t achieved much after being a


    stunt double for so many years."


    An Zihao had gone a little overboard with his words, so Chen Xingyan was obviously displeased.


    However, she did not start fighting with the two stunt doubles. She instead pounced onto An Zihao


    and sat on top of him as she pressed him against the floor, "You''re a psycho that likes to cause


    trouble and force others to do what they don''t want to do..."


    The scene was suddenly in a mess as Director Chen Feng closed his eyes in embarrassment. The


    position that the two were in, was slightly inappropriate.


    "A stunt double is also an actor. If an actor can''t face the cameras, then why would we hire you?


    How much of a big-shot do you think you are? Why would the entire cast and crew work around


    your preferences?"


    "If you can''t face the cameras, then leave. There''s no use sitting on top of me."


    "I don''t care how you managed in the past. When ites to us, we can''t let anything go wrong."


    "Hey..." Director Chen Feng wanted to call out and tell An Zihao not to be so harsh to the young


    lady.


    "I''m really good at fighting."


    Too bad she couldn''t face the cameras. After saying these words, Chen Xingyan stood up


    disappointedly, "There may not be a ce for me here, but I am bound to find somewhere that


    wants me!"


    An Zihao watched as Chen Xingyan left and quickly stood up. However, for a split second, An


    Zihao''s pants almost fell off. He didn''t know when it happened, but Chen Xingyan had walked off


    with his Gi belt...


    "Why did you have to be so harsh towards her?" Chen Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    Although An Zihao had been slightly humiliated, as soon as he thought of Chen Xingyan''s mother,


    he felt that there was no need to make Chen Xingyan end up like her mother. So, he decided to


    force her away.


    "Haiz, Zihao, if you feel pity for her, you should take her under your arms and train her properly. Did


    you think, with her personality, she wouldn''t just go join another cast?"


    "Other production crews might not be as humane as we are."


    Hearing this, An Zihao suddenly realized that the brat was like a devil who was bound to cause


    chaos.


    So, he immediately ran out after her and watched as she hopped onto a motorbike...


    She drove a motorbike...


    Not just any motorbike, but a high-caliber motorbike...


    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao from the distance, swaying his belt in one hand provokingly as


    she got ready to drive off.


    At this time, An Zihao yelled loudly towards her, "I''ll hire you as a stunt double."


    "But, I have one condition!"


    "You need to sign a contract with me and work under me, abiding to my rules. Otherwise, I can


    make it so no one in the entire industry will hire you!"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 616: You Can Tolerate It, But I Cant

    Chapter 616: You Can Tolerate It, But I Can''t


    Meanwhile, in South Korea.


    "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you''ve been here too many times before. With


    your extent of scarring, it''s impossible for us to help you recover. Even if we can help you, there is


    no way to get you looking like you used to," the hospital staff said in perfect English. "We suggest


    you search for another hospital."


    The olddy put on her face mask in disappointment. Although she had already gotten used to it


    after so many years, she had never been so desperate.


    If she couldn''t recover her original appearance, she would never be able to reveal herself in the


    open. In other words, she would be an embarrassment to Mo Ting.


    She didn''t want to put up with the judgment of others, nor did she want Mo Ting and Tangning to


    suffer this fate.


    More importantly, if she was to step out in her current state, she wouldn''t be able to go up against


    Hua Wenfeng.


    So, she insisted on maintaining her trust in medicine. She believed that science would continue to


    improve. The only problem was, after so many years, the scars on her face had already be


    permanent and was impossible to heal.


    If this was the case, what was Mo Ting and Tangning to do when they faced problems in the future?


    When necessary...it seemed her only hope would be DNA.


    ...N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In the end, not only did Hua Wenfeng''s revtions not hurt Tangning, it dug her grave deeper. The


    public deemed her as the perfect example of a ''malicious mother-inw'', because her actions were


    enough to attract the disgust of tens of thousands of young people.


    Late into the night, inside a seaside vi at Hyatt Regency. Hua Wenfeng saw the scolding and


    attacks online. She did not have the tolerance that those in entertainment had, so she was boiling in


    anger as she threw her phone to one side.


    "My dear wife, be careful not to hurt your body with anger," Father Moforted, "I''ll get Mo Ting to


    deal with this issue."


    "Deal with it? Right now, in his eyes,pared to Tangning, do we still hold any importance?" Hua


    Wenfeng asked. "Look at this child, we''ve treated him well since he was small. Yet, he is willing to


    let the entire nation scold his mother because of a mere woman. What type of son have I given birth


    to?"


    "Why don''t we return to the US?" Father Mo suggested.


    "Return? You can tolerate this, but I can''t," Hua Wenfeng rejected. "How did I give birth to a son that


    doesn''t acknowledge his family?"


    "Do you still have the intention to go up against Tangning? Forget it. It doesn''t suit your identity!


    Plus, she''s already married to your son..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Hua Wenfeng grunted.


    In reality, Tangning had already experienced all forms of schemes within the industry. So, no matter


    what Hua Wenfeng was to throw at her, she would not fear it.


    Compared to all the calctions and plotting, Tangning preferred to spend time practicing her script.


    After all, the further she read into ''Concubine Ning'', the more interesting it became.


    She originally thought that it was a typical story about a concubine that caused chaos in the


    kingdom, but...the surprising thing was the various reversals and and ever-thickening plot.


    Concubine Ning did every single bad thing possible in the world, until she was finally arrested by a


    righteous warrior and forced to be beheaded in front of the entire kingdom. However...


    ...the person killed was actually Concubine Ning''s older sister. So, the real Concubine Ning escaped


    death and continued to exist, making an appearance during the emperor''s morning court the next


    day.


    But, mysteriously, the head from the beheading had disappeared; many rumored that the concubine


    had borrowed a corpse to resurrect her soul, others imed that the previous rulers had done too


    many bad deeds, so Concubine Ning continued to live and wreak havoc on Earth.


    However, at this time, Concubine Ning changed her evil habits and slowly demonstrated the virtous


    side of herself to the public. Eventually, themoners'' hate towards her, transformed into


    adoration.


    Until one day, a headless zombie appeared during court and demanded Concubine Ning for her


    head...


    Everyone was terrified except for Concubine Ning, who revealed to everyone that she wasn''t


    Concubine Ning and that she was actually the older sister. She was the one that had shocked


    everyone after being schemed against by her own younger sister.


    After she was beheaded on behalf of her sister, the Gods wanted to punish Concubine Ning. So,


    they chopped off Concubine Ning''s head and gave the body to the older sister to use for her own


    resurrection.


    After hearing this, everyone jumped out to capture the zombie. But, the zombie cut her finger and


    began writing some words on the floor of the court, "The woman in court is definitely the evil


    concubine."


    Unfortunately, no one believed her as they grabbed her from all sides and tore her apart.


    But, what was her true identity?


    Even Tangning had not received the final script yet.


    "Is this script really that addictive?" Mo Ting asked as he sat down beside the seriously


    concentrated Tangning.


    Tangning put down the script and smiled at Mo Ting, "This story is filled with ups and downs. It is


    interesting, yet difficult to film. I love a good challenge like this."


    "No matter how interesting it is, you should still eat first!" Mo Ting confiscated her script and pulled


    her into his embrace, "My heart hurts when you are hungry..."


    "OK," Tangning said obediently as she followed Mo Ting to the dining table.


    "Lu Che will be away for a few days, so from tomorrow onwards, I will be a little busier than usual."


    "You can get Fang Yu to help you out."


    "Fang Yu already has a lot on his te. If I give him more to do, Huo Jingjing will have something to


    say," Mo Ting replied.


    Actually, this was an example of extending one''s love for the sake of their lover. If Huo Jingjing


    wasn''t Tangning''s friend, Mo Ting would not have cared.


    "I understand. But, there''s one thing. Zihao said he was delivering thest part of the script to me


    today, yet I haven''t seen a glimpse of him yet."


    Tangning wasn''t aware of the dramas with the stunt double yet, so she was curious why the usually


    punctual An Zihao waste. Tangning''s anticipation was simple: she really wanted to know what


    happened next. What was the answer to the mystery?


    Of course, she would have never predicted the change that Chen Xingyan would make to all their


    lives!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the small stunt double couldn''t resist the temptation of An Zihao''s offer in the end. So,


    she submissively hopped off her motorbike.


    "Why would you suddenly sign a stunt double? Are you crazy?"


    Chen Xingyan was especially cautious of An Zihao, "Don''t tell me you want to do something


    indecent to me. Let me tell you, I''ve witnessed many dirty things in the industry. But, I sell my skills,


    not my body!"


    An Zihao snatched his belt out of Chen Xingyan''s hand and scoffed, "You? I''d be lying on the floor


    before I even touch a hair on your body. No matter how perverted I am, I don''t want to die! Plus, you


    are already outdated in this industry, there''s no point putting on an act in front of me."


    "And, if I must add one more thing, as harsh as it may sound, with your body, I would never take the


    risk to do something indecent."


    "Then, why would you sign me?"


    "It''s a public service to prevent others from being scammed by you," An Zihao sneered.


    However, An Zihao had no idea that he had actually done a great deed...

 Chapter 617: Investigation

    Chapter 617: Investigation


    Over the next few days, Hua Wenfeng boiled with anger. On one side, she was frustrated at the


    ruthlessness of the inte, and on the other, she was furious that Mo Ting ignored her authority.


    Regardless of everything else, she was still Mo Ting''s ''birth mother'', yet, judging by the current


    situation, her status was nothingpared to a mere performer. How could someone that had been


    a mother for a few decades, ept this?


    "Don''t forget that you are a senior intellectual. Why should you let a performer bother you?"


    "If it was someone else, I would have let it go. But, look at this performer; look at how frightening


    she is. If I let her go, I don''t know how many calctions she will make against the Mo Family," Hua


    Wenfeng eximed.


    "You should watch what you''re saying. After all, your son runs an entertainment agency..."


    "While we''re on this topic, I would like to say how regretful I am. When Mo Ting first told me that he


    was getting married to a model, I should have rejected it. If I had rejected it back then, things


    wouldn''t have gotten out of hand like this." Hua Wenfeng then turned her head and looked at Father


    Mo, "Did you know that the professor told me her child will be a daughter?"


    "So what if it''s a daughter?" Father Mo did not understand the point she was trying to make.


    "If it''s a son, it wouldn''t be that bad. But, if it''s a daughter and follows in the footsteps of her mother,


    what should we do? I don''t want a granddaughter like that..."


    "It''s not like you can stop the child from being born."


    Hua Wenfeng did not linger on the topic with Father Mo. Instead, she made a phone call to Mo Ting,


    "Xiao Ting, the other day, when I took Xiao Ning to see the professor, he told me that the child in her


    stomach is a girl. But, I remember you''ve always wanted a son, right?"


    "Get to the point. And, stop calling my wife ''Xiao Ning'', that is not a name for you to call. Don''t make


    me vomit."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "The professor also told me that the child may be born with a serious illness."


    "I never knew that Professor Li has the ability to predict the future," Mo Ting ridiculed. "Ms. Hua, let


    me give you a word of warning: don''t y your schemes on my child. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what?" Hua Wenfeng asked.


    "Things won''t end well for you." After speaking, Mo Ting directly hung up the phone.


    He never imagined that Hua Wenfeng would do something like this and say such words. She was


    practically one step away from telling Tangning to have an abortion.


    What exactly was going through her head?


    Had she not considered that the child in Tangning''s stomach was also her grandchild?


    But, of course, Mo Ting did not let Hua Wenfeng get to him. He simply buried his head back into


    work like nothing had happened. However, at this time, he received a phone call from Lu Che,


    "President..."


    "Have you found anything?" Mo Ting asked immediately.


    "I looked into the research facility and everything seems fine," Lu Che replied. "If something big had


    actually happened, I''m sure uncle would have notified you. I think you are just being a little


    paranoid."


    "Plus, your suspicions sound a little farfetched."


    Farfetched?


    Mo Ting''s lips curved slightly. The absurdity of the real world had always been far greater than any


    creative piece of work and the modern world had witnessed plenty of farfetched incidences. So...his


    suspicions weren''t entirely a figment of his imagination.


    Perhaps, there was one more person that could provide him with an answer.


    As a result, Mo Ting quickly made a phone call to Bei Chendong. However, the person to pick up


    was Han Xiner.


    "President Mo, please wait a moment, Dong Ge is currently filming. Can I get him to call you back


    later?"


    At this exact moment, Bei Chendong finished filming his scene and walked over to Han Xiner,


    "Who''s on the phone? Why are you being so polite?"


    "It''s President Mo..."


    "Give me the phone," Bei Chendong put down the helmet in his hands and grabbed the phone


    impatiently, "What do you want?"


    "I want to know why my mother changed her surname," Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.


    "What a joke. You''re her son and you don''t know. Why would youe and ask me?" Bei


    Chendong scoffed before his eyes suddenly lit up, "It happened over a decade ago. I was only


    15/16-years-old at that time. I still remember, auntie suddenly returned home one day and said that


    she was changing her surname. Grandfather refused, so they got into a huge argument. But, in the


    end, auntie still changed it anyway."


    "So, I think you should ask grandfather for the details..."


    "However, I do faintly remember that auntie said that she hates actors..."


    Mo Ting did not ask anything else as he hung up the phone. He remembered that Hua Wenfeng


    never liked the idea of him taking over Hai Rui, but she had never said anything to him about it. Nor


    had she ever had such a strong opinion towards actors. So, why did she suddenly hate them so


    much?


    His mind was suddenly full of questions.


    Mo Ting put down his phone and got ready to go home. However, a momentter, he received


    another phone call from Lu Che.


    "President, I just found out from an old researcher that auntie and uncle was at a different research


    facility before they came to the Far Ocean Science and Technology Research Institute. From his


    memory, the previous research facility was burnt down, but auntie and uncle did not get injured in


    the fire, so no one has ever mentioned it."


    "Look into this fire for me," Mo Ting instructed.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting left Hai Rui. Without telling Tangning, he drove over to Father


    Mo and Hua Wenfeng''s vi.


    Although they were father and son, with the news that was going around and other unhappy


    incidences, Father Mo was quite surprised to see Mo Ting at a time like this.


    The rtionship between the two men had obvious cracks and gaps, making the atmosphere quite


    awkward.


    Of course, this vi still belonged to Mo Ting, so he didn''t need to be polite. As a result, he directly


    walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa, "I would like to know about the fire at Caton


    Biological Research Laboratory."


    "How did you find out about that?" Father Mo felt slightly suspicious, "I didn''t tell anyone about it..."


    "You simply need to tell me what happened."


    Father Mo thought for a second before he walked over to the sofa and sat down, "It all happened 19


    years ago. At that time, you were only in your early teens, so I never told you about it. Plus, it wasn''t


    that big of a deal. At that time, it was due to the improper handling of chemical substances by the


    assistant director that led to the fire. Luckily, your mother and I escaped unscathed. So, we


    transferred over to the current research facility."


    "Did you not notice any changes in Ms. Hua after that day?" Mo Ting asked suggestively.


    Father Mo did not think too much into it as he replied, "Your mother was traumatized, so she was


    bedridden for one month before she slowly recovered. Perhaps, she had been affected by the


    chemicals, so she became slightly more irritable afterwards."


    "What about her persistence to change her surname?"


    "What''s wrong with you today?" Father Mo asked suspiciously.


    "You simply need to answer me," Mo Ting demanded coldly.

 Chapter 618: A Persons Exterior is Nothing

    Chapter 618: A Person''s Exterior is Nothing


    "I''m sure you know that your mother is quite superstitious. The fortune teller once told her that she


    had to change her surname to avoid bad luck, so she changed it," Father Mo replied casually


    without any trace of doubt towards his wife''s words.


    "I remember she never liked actors, but it wasn''t to the extent ofplete hatred..."


    "It took you so many years to get married. So, over time, your mother was worried that it was due to


    your work in the entertainment industry. This worry slowly turned into hate..."


    "Then, why is her hatred specifically directed towards actors?" Mo Ting once again pointed out the


    main issue as he continued to question his father.


    Father Mo froze for a moment. In the end, he finally caught the deeper meaning to Mo Ting''s words.


    So, he looked at Mo Ting suspiciously, "Mo Ting, why are you asking me these questions today?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to understand mom better and relieve the tension between her and


    Tangning."


    Hearing this, Father Mo did notpletely believe him, but his suspicions also dissipated.


    "Does one need a reason to hate something?"


    Of course not!


    But, this was no random coincidence, because Mo Ting now realized that there were some things


    that perhaps even his father didn''t know.


    "I came today for no other reason but to request that you keep an eye on your wife. Otherwise,


    when I finally make a move, I will not take anyone into consideration!"


    Hearing this, Father Mo was finally angered as he pointed at Mo Ting and growled, "Is this how you


    treat your parents?"


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply looked deep into his father''s eyes...perhaps feeling a slight


    sense of pity.


    Afterwards, Mo Ting returned home. However, Tangning noticed the time that Mo Ting returned, so


    she stood up from the sofa and asked, "Mr. Mo you arete by 20 minutes today."


    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and hugged her tightly, "Don''t ask me any questions.


    Just give me some time."


    "I won''t ask," Tangning replied decisively. "Even if you didn''t try to convince me, I still wouldn''t have


    asked."


    The couple already understood each other, so Tangning could roughly guess what Mo Ting had


    been secretly doing.


    "By the way, Jingjing invited me to her birthday celebration."


    "Do you want to go?" Mo Ting released Tangning from his embrace, led her over to the sofa and


    helped her tidy the script that was lying around.


    "Of course," Tangning replied.


    Within the industry, she didn''t have many friends. When she eliminated those that had turned on her


    like Song Yanshu, how many people were left that she could talk honestly to?


    "I''ll make arrangements...let me know the time."


    "7pm, 2 nights from now."


    ...


    Late at night, inside a ck and white vi.


    Chen Xingyany in bed, tossing and turning in restlessness. She had not given An Zihao a proper


    answer yet. Should she be a signed stunt double under his management?


    If she was to get signed, she would gain a lot more opportunities and never have to worry about not


    getting any jobs again. But, at the same time, she would lose her freedom and no longer be able to


    cause trouble like she used to.


    "Should I sign or not?"


    Just as Chen Xingyan was in the middle of a dilemma, she suddenly heard the sound of her front


    door opening. As she walked downstairs, she saw her mother appear in the doorway with her


    luggage. She immediately walked over to her, "Mom, where did you go?"


    The old woman put down the luggage and looked at Chen Xingyan depressingly, "Xiao Xing, mom


    has something to say to you."


    "Just say what you want to say. Why are you acting so serious?" Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes and


    grabbed the luggage from the old woman''s hands. She then led her to the sofa.


    The old woman remained silent for a short moment before she sped Chen Xingyan''s arm and


    said, "Actually..."


    "Yes?"


    The old woman looked at Chen Xingyan, but struggled to speak. Everytime the words reached the


    edge of her lips, they would be swallowed back into her throat.


    "Forget it. Mom''s tired, I want to get some sleep first."


    Chen Xingyan''s curiosity had already been triggered, yet she was expected to drop it again? "Mom,


    we don''t have secrets between us, do we?"


    "Mom is seriously tired..." the old woman insisted.


    "Fine, if you have nothing to say, I have something to say. I''ve been given the opportunity to be a


    stunt double. However, there is one condition, I need to sign myself to someone and follow his


    orders. What do you think?"


    "Is it the young man that you hitst time?" The old woman thought for a moment and replied, "Sign


    it. I think that young man is pretty good."


    Another reason for her decision was because she knew that An Zihao and Tangning were on good


    terms. If they could draw a connection, it would be a lot easier for her to find out about Tangning


    and Mo Ting.


    "How is he good?" Chen Xingyan couldn''t hide her disgust, "But, since you aren''t worried, then I


    have no objections. I''ll sign it. It''s not like he''s going to take advantage of me. If he dares, I''ll chop


    off his balls."


    Hearing this, the old woman didn''t know if she had done the right thing by convincing her daughter


    to sign the contract.


    Just a moment ago, she had almost revealed everything to Chen Xingyan. But...if Chen Xingyan


    was to find out the truth, ording to her temper, she would definitely storm over to Hai Rui and


    cause trouble for Hua Wenfeng.


    This was not what she hoped for. So, it was best for her to take things slow and n things in detail.


    In the meantime, by allowing Chen Xingyan to sign with An Zihao, she had given her daughter an


    excuse to get close to Mo Ting and Tangning. At least, this was an opportunity for the siblings to


    understand each other a little better.


    Would Mo Ting like this troublesome little sister?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "But mom, I have a problem. An Zihao told me to give him my answer at Huo Jingjing''s birthday


    event in two days time. However, I don''t have anything nice to wear."


    "Idiot, that means Mr. An is already sure that you will sign with him so he is introducing you to some


    contacts," the olddy immediately saw through An Zihao''s intention.


    "I know..."


    "Are you trying to trick me into giving back the money I took?"


    Chen Xingyan was invited to Huo Jingjing''s birthday celebration!


    ording to Huo Jingjing''s rtionship with Tangning, there was no way that Tangning wouldn''t


    attend.


    The old woman realized, this may be the only chance that she''d get to see Mo Ting.


    "Xiao Xing, since you''ve already decided to sign the contract, take mom with you. I''ve got a few


    things I want to rify with Mr. An."


    Chen Xingyan was a little surprised. She never expected that there''d be a day when her mother


    would volunteer to attend a public event. So, she waspletely speechless.


    "What? Are you afraid that I''d embarrass you?"


    "Who would dare say anything about my mother? Unless they have a death wish," Chen Xingyan


    immediately responded as she hooked her arm around her mother''s shoulder. "A person''s exterior


    is nothing! My mother is the best mother in the world. Of course, if she could pay me back my


    money, she would be even better."


    "I''ll pay you back, I''ll pay you back everything..."


    She did not dare to reunite with Mo Ting out of the blue, because her current state was much too


    ugly. Plus, over the years, she had already experienced all forms of strange looks, so she didn''t


    want Mo Ting to be ridiculed in the same way.


    Sometimes, in this world, having a pretty face had a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 619: You Still Wont Allow Yourself To Suffer Any Loss

    Chapter 619: You Still Won''t Allow Yourself To Suffer Any Loss


    Huo Jingjing was a famous supermodel.


    Even though she was married, her style and status was better than ever. She was internationally


    famous and had taken home many number one titles in Asia.


    After all, Hai Rui''s PR manager turned Vice President, Fang Yu, was her husband. So, he naturally


    nned out Huo Jingjing''s career path neatly and with purpose.


    So, knowing today was Huo Jingjing''s birthday, Fang Yu decked out the garden in the hotel for his


    beloved wife''s birthday to make her happy. As a result, there were decorations and surprises


    everywhere.


    Not many people had been invited to Huo Jingjing''s birthday celebration. Most of the guests were


    famous models from the fashion industry and friends from Hai Rui. As everyone arrived, they began


    chatting amongst themselves.


    "I heard Tangning will being tonight."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "If Tangning hadn''t decided to go act, her status would be so much higher than Jingjing''s right now.


    If you guys think Jingjing is amazing, you mustn''t have seen Tangning on the runway before."


    A few young models gathered together to chat and drink wine.


    Although they had gained a bit of fame, if they wanted to be notable within Hai Rui and rival Huo


    Jingjing, they still had a long way to go.


    These girls had attended the celebration tonight as plus-ones. But, in reality, this was the work of a


    few managers from Hai Rui who wanted to use this opportunity to help their artists advance in


    status. In other words, they were trying to ride Huo Jingjing''s coattail.


    As they were from Hai Rui, Fang Yu naturally turned a blind eye. After all, this was a trick that he


    had also used in the past.


    "I''ve also seen Tangning act. I must say, it is a gift from God."


    "Buttely, President Mo''s situation with his family hasn''t been very good. Plus, Tangning''s


    rtionship with her mother-inw has been filled with arguments. Could it be that Tangning''s child


    is actually unwell. Plus, in her current state, will she ever return to the runway?"


    "She is 27-years-old after all."


    Overhearing their conversation from behind, Huo Jingjing immediately approached the girls. Her


    smile was friendly, but her ruthlessness was hidden beneath her soft appearance, "It seems you


    girls haven''t understood the rules at Hai Rui yet. Especially since you''re talking about Tangning. Are


    you giving up on your future?"


    The girls immediately shut their mouths timidly after hearing Huo Jingjing''s warning.


    But, no matter how much time passed, Huo Jingjing couldn''t get used to people gossiping about


    Tangning.


    "If I hadn''t witnessed it, would you have protected me for nothing?" Tangning suddenlyughed from


    behind. Huo Jingjing turned around to see her pregnant friend; as energetic and beautiful as ever.


    "These small-time models are unaware of the rules."


    Tangning nced at Huo Jingjing. She then walked around her and said to the models, "If you think


    you''ve reached a position where you can gossip about me as you please, then say it to my face."


    The girls'' faces turned white as they looked at each other nervously.


    "Remember, within this industry, disasteres from careless talk. No matter how much you can''t


    resist gossiping, you should hold your tongue. Otherwise..."


    Tangning''s voice was gentle, like she was giving the young models a kind warning. But, the girls


    could sense the danger emanating from her words.


    So, before Tangning continued to say anything else, the girls quickly ran away in fear.


    "You''re still the same. You never allow yourself to suffer any loss," Huo Jingjingughed.


    "Why should I?"


    "Where''s President Mo?" Huo Jingjing looked around after realizing Tangning was on her own.


    "He willeter. He has something to attend to."


    The two women hadn''t seen each other for a while, so they obviously had endless topics to discuss.


    At this time, An Zihao entered the hotel carrying a birthday present and approached the two, "I hope


    this beauty doesn''t mind that I came uninvited."


    Because of his rtionship with Tangning and recent close contact with Fang Yu at work, it wasn''t


    unusual for An Zihao to attend Huo Jingjing''s birthday.


    "Fang Yu''s over there," Huo Jingjing hinted for An Zihao not to disturb her conversation with


    Tangning.


    After putting down his present, An Zihao shrugged his shoulders and wandered into the crowd.


    He was more focused on waiting; waiting for Chen Xingyan''s answer. He hade to the


    celebration with much anticipation.


    Not long after, Mo Ting''s tall and built figure entered the hotel. With his arrival, the entire venue was


    filled with excitement as everyone erupted in an apuse.


    Mo Ting''s expression was indifferent. This was his empire, even if he didn''t say a word, no one


    would say he was arrogant. After all, everyone knew, the only reason for his appearance was


    because of one person.


    It was because of Tangning. Or perhaps, including the child in Tangning''s stomach, he was here for


    two people.


    Mo Ting walked straight over to Tangning and pulled her into his arms.


    Seeing this, Huo Jingjing could only look at Tangning helplessly. And of course, Tangning could only


    return her helpless gaze.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before the birthday celebrations officially began. Music and dancing filled the


    venue; it was a lively scene. However, An Zihao was the only one that remained seated in the


    corner staring at the entrance. Every now and then, he would nce down at his watch to check the


    time. It seemed, Chen Xingyan wasn''t going to make an appearance...


    But, just as An Zihao decided he had no reason to stay, he suddenly heard some struggling sounds


    coming from the entrance. He was getting ready to leave, but was held back by a familiar voice, "An


    Zihao, I don''t have an invite, I can''te in."


    An Zihao froze for a moment as he saw Chen Xingyan poke her head into the venue, wearing a


    leather jacket and waving at him.


    Everyone looked over, including Tangning. This made An Zihao slightly awkward as he ran over to


    the entrance, "This is my artist."


    "Sorry, Mr. An," the doorman apologized before leaving. Afterwards, An Zihao looked down at Chen


    Xingyan and asked, "Why did youe here dressed like this?"


    "What? I didn''t steal nor snatch anything. Am I an embarrassment to you?" Chen Xingyan squinted


    provokingly.


    "You could have at least worn a dress. If you did, the doorman wouldn''t have stopped you at the


    entrance. Plus, don''t you know what type of event this is? Hai Rui''s President Mo and Tangning are


    also present."


    Chen Xingyan analyzed the scene and spotted plenty of big celebrities. However, she was strangely


    unaffected by the fact that she was wearing inappropriate clothing. Chen Xingyan remained natural


    and calm, because deep down, she had never looked down upon herself.


    An Zihao was pleased to see this.


    "So, does this mean you agree to signing with me?"


    "Wait a moment. My mom wants to ask you a few questions," Chen Xingyan replied.


    After speaking, Chen Xingyan looked towards the spot where the old woman was hiding to find that


    she was currently peeking at Mo Ting through one of the screens.


    "Even the old madam knows how to admire handsome men..."


    But, it may have been because the old woman was too excited, a loud bang suddenly echoed


    through the venue...


    The screen suddenly toppled over and she was revealed in front of everyone...

 Chapter 620: Dont Judge A Book By Its Cover

    Chapter 620: Don''t Judge A Book By Its Cover


    "What''s this? Who is this person?"


    "Did a fan sneak in?"


    Everyone looked at the old woman questioningly. Even Mo Ting seemed to have nced over


    slightly.


    The old woman was both excited yet frightened as she held onto her face mask and turned to


    apologize, "I''m so sorry."


    Huo Jingjing didn''t like to cause trouble, so she did not hold the old woman ountable. She simply


    asked the hotel staff to tidy up the mess. However, as the hotel staff approached, they realized that


    the delicately designed screen was torn beyond repair.


    The hotel staff did not know how to handle the matter since it now involvedpensation, so they


    called the manager over.


    As soon as the manager approached, his expression did not look pleased.


    "Madam, do you know how much the screen you''ve damaged costs?"


    The old woman didn''t want to cause amotion, so she subconsciously took a few steps back.


    But, the hotel manager thought she wanted to run away. As a result, he quickly grabbed onto her


    arm and stopped her, "Don''t try to run away."


    Seeing this, Chen Xingyan immediately walked over and pushed the manager away, "What are you


    doing? Don''t you dare touch my mother!"


    As soon as the manager saw the clothes on Chen Xingyan''s body, he was sure that she wasn''t an


    artist, but a fan that had snuck in. Hence, his attitude turned much colder, "I''m not sure how you


    managed to sneak into the hotel. But, since you''ve damaged the hotel''s property, you should


    compensate us in full. If this madam has a bit more self control, this screen may not have torn."


    "What nonsense are you speaking?" Chen Xingyan was obviously angered. "If you have a problem,


    speak to me. Don''t insult my mother."


    Hearing these words, Tangning approached the entrance with Huo Jingjing and Mo Ting. Seeing the


    sight before her, she couldn''t help but say to the manager, "Don''t judge a book by its cover. Your


    actions are of no benefit to your hotel."


    Realizing these words hade from Tangning, the manager quickly lowered his head and gave an


    embarrassed smile.


    With Mo Ting and Tangning so close, the old woman became even more nervous as she tightened


    the clothes around her body. To quickly resolve the problem and prevent herself from being


    discovered, she decided to speak up, "I will pay you back."


    "But, do you know how much this screen costs?"


    Originally, Huo Jingjing wanted to say something, but the old woman suddenly replied, "This screen


    is made by a brand that designs for the British royal family. There are no more than 50 hotels in the


    world that has the right to purchase from them."


    The manager froze as he stared at the old woman in surprise. He then added in a much more polite


    tone, "What about the price..."


    "Xiao Xing, give them our contact details. Let''s leave," the old woman suddenly instructed hastily.


    Actually, even Chen Xingyan couldn''t understand how her mother knew about something so fancy.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know how to react. At this time, An Zihao stepped out and said to the


    manager, "I''ll pay for it."


    "OK, Mr. An," the hotel manager was more than happy to ept his offer.


    Afterwards, An Zihao casually turned to leave with the two women. However, Tangning called him


    back, "Zihao, you have something that you haven''t given me."


    "I''ll deliver it to youter."


    The old woman quickly nced at Mo Ting before she lowered her head. However, her every move


    could not possibly escape Mo Ting''s observant eyes.


    Not long after, An Zihao escorted the two women out of the hotel. After they boarded his car, An


    Zihao finally said, "Auntie, I''ll take you home first."


    The old woman was trembling in extreme nervousness.


    And of course, An Zihao''s curiosity towards the old woman''s identity had been piqued.


    "Mom, how did you know about the screen?"


    "I saw it in the past," the old woman said with slight nostalgia.


    The brand of the screen was owned by an Asian, after all, how else would someone get a screen


    like this in Ennd? But, more importantly, the old woman knew the owner pretty well.


    "By the way, didn''t you have some questions for An Zihao? Why don''t you ask him now?"


    The old woman nced at An Zihao through the rear view mirror and lowered her head, "Forget it,


    I''ll ask him another time. You make your own decisions for now."


    An Zihao was slightly confused. This old woman''s mood seemed to fluctuate dramatically.


    "So, you came all the way to the hotel today, just to hand money over to them?" Chen Xingyan


    rolled her eyes. "How much did the screen cost?"


    "No less than $2 million," An Zihao replied on behalf of the old woman.


    Chen Xingyan red at An Zihao, "Since I''ve signed with you, then...you pay for it..."


    "All because of a stunt double like you? How many scenes do you think you need to film before I get


    my money back? Or perhaps, how many people do you need to scam and steal from before you


    can clear this debt that you owe me?"


    Hearing the words ''scam and steal'', the old woman felt slightly ufortable. So she refuted, "Xiao


    Xing is cheeky, but she''s never scammed nor stolen. She doesn''t need..."


    The woman stopped without exining any further, leaving the other two in the dark.


    Only after the olddy arrived home, did An Zihao finally ask Chen Xingyan, "Don''t you think your


    mom is a little strange today?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "She''s practically like another person. But..what does this have to do with you!" Chen Xingyan


    looked An Zihao up and down. "Since you decided to sign my contract and be my artist, you


    will have to listen to everything I say."


    "An Zihao, don''t go overboard. What if I turn out to be the heiress of a famous socialite family? I will


    get revenge on you someday," Chen Xingyan scoffed. However, she would never expect that her


    words would some day be the truth.


    An Zihao and Chen Xingyan were both careless people, so they of course didn''t notice much more.


    But...


    ...Mo Ting and Tangning were both observant people. After seeing the old woman, they both felt


    something was a bit strange.


    Why would a casually dressed woman, who knew the origins of the expensive screen, leave such a


    lasting impression?


    However, this curiosity had not reached the point where the couple felt they needed to investigate


    further.


    "Ting, the events that happened tonight were quite interesting. Did you see Zihao''s expression?


    That girl..."


    "It''s gettingte. Get some rest," Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he gently ced a kiss on her


    forehead.


    Tangning did not say any more, but a slight smile remained on her face.


    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng had also just got into bed when Father Mo suddenly thought of


    something, "A couple days ago, Mo Ting dropped by and asked some weird questions. He also


    asked about the fire at the research facility."


    Hua Wenfeng froze, "Why did he suddenly ask about that?"


    "How would I know? He also asked me why you changed your surname."


    An anxious expression appeared on Hua Wenfeng''s face as she began to panic, "Did you tell him


    everything?"


    "It''s no secret. Why can''t I tell him?" Father Mo put down the sses in his hands and got into bed.


    "You''re mother and son, why can''t you be direct with each other?"

 Chapter 621: Auntie Seems To Have Some Secrets

    Chapter 621: Auntie Seems To Have Some Secrets


    Hua Wenfeng rolled over and turned her back to face Father Mo. At this moment, she was


    speechless; her mind was simply filled with panic.


    Mo Ting couldn''t possibly find out the truth...


    ...she had hid it well and nothing had gone wrong all these years. So, she couldn''t possibly be


    exposed by Mo Ting.


    She knew she should stop scaring herself.


    Even so, no matter how many excuses she used tofort herself, she couldn''t stop her body from


    trembling in fear. She could sense that her exposure was near and she was terrified. As a result,


    she was haunted by nightmares the entire night.


    ...


    The next day, An Zihao arrived at the ck and white vi early in the morning. He originally wanted


    to check if Chen Xingyan had the habit of sleeping in. But, to his surprise, the 19-year-old woke up


    every morning, before the break of dawn, to practice her martial arts in the garden, regardless of the


    weather.


    Chen Xingyan''s mother brought out a pot of tea for An Zihao and said apologetically, "I''m really


    sorry about yesterday."


    "It''s OK, auntie."


    "I''m curious though, why do you want my Xiao Xing, she''s obviously..."


    "She''s interesting," An Zihao replied straightforwardly. "She lives her life freely without feeling


    restrained by society."


    The old womanughed without saying another word. After quite some time, she finally said, "You


    seem to be very close to the superstar, Tangning. I saw herst night. She''s beautiful. And


    President Mo..."


    "Auntie seems to have some secrets," An Zihao responded with an extrayer of meaning to his


    words.


    "From now on, take good care of Xiao Xing for me," the old woman looked at Chen Xingyan, "This


    child is very tenacious, but she can''t stand being bullied."


    "From the sounds of it, is auntie nning a trip away?"


    The old woman did not respond. But, after returning from the celebrationst night, she had done a


    lot of thinking. Especially after seeing Mo Ting and Tangning, as well as Tangning''s protruding belly,


    she felt there were some things that she had to personally face.


    An Zihao looked at the old woman. From her eyes, it wasn''t hard to conclude that she had a story to


    tell. However, he had never expected that the woman''s story would be so closely rted to his life.


    Not long afterwards, Chen Xingyan finished her training. With a body full of sweat, she approached


    An Zihao and asked, "What did my mom say to you?"


    "Tidy up a little. I''ll take you to your new home," An Zihao did not answer her question, he instead


    gave her an order. "Since you are a signed stunt double, you should live like someone who has


    been signed. I will arrange an apartment for you."


    "Are you trying to train me like a trainee? Let me tell you, I will only be a stunt double."


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan helplessly, but at the same time, he was proud that she had not


    lost herself to the glitz and mour.


    He had a feeling that this artist of his was going to be very interesting.


    ...


    Hua Wenfeng was extremely uneasy. She really wanted to know if there was a purpose to Mo Ting''s


    questions or whether it was just coincidence. So, early the next morning, she made her way over to


    Tangning and Mo Ting''s home, under the guise of bringing soup for Tangning.


    But, had she forgotten that only two days ago, she had stirred up quite amotion in Beijing over


    her rtionship with her daughter-inw? Did she expect that one mere pot of chicken soup would


    wipe the te clean?


    Even though her rtionship with Hua Wenfeng wasn''t great, reason and logic meant that Tangning


    couldn''t turn her away from her home. After all, she was her mother-inw. So, she had no choice


    but to invite her into the house first and focus on being cautious after.


    As soon as Hua Wenfeng entered the living room, she ced the chicken soup on the coffee table


    and looked at the scripts beside Tangning, "Are you studying for another role?"


    Tangning gave a slight smile as she gently put her scripts away. She then asked Hua Wenfeng,


    "Mom, if there''s something you want to say, then go ahead."


    "Is Mo Ting at Hai Rui?" Hua Wenfeng looked around for Mo Ting.


    "Yes, he has an important film coboration to discuss," Tangning nodded calmly as she waited to


    see what game Hua Wenfeng was trying to y.


    Hua Wenfeng did not get flustered. Like a normal mother-inw, she carefully poured out the


    chicken soup and handed it to Tangning. But, Tangning did not reach out her hands to ept it.


    "What? Are you afraid I poisoned it?"


    "I just finished breakfast and can''t fit this in my stomach," Tangning replied.


    Hua Wenfeng did not insist. After a bit of hesitation, she finally got to the main point, "Has Xiao Ting


    spoken about metely? If he wants to understand me better, he can ask me directly. Why waste


    time investigating in secret?"


    "Investigating?" Tangning appeared confused. After all, she was honestly unaware of this, so there


    was no acting involved. "What are you talking about mom? I don''t quite understand."


    "Xiao Ting hasn''t spoken to you about my change of name?"


    "Oh, because I am friends with Bei Chendong, I did previously ask him why your surname isn''t Bei.


    At that time, he did not give me a response. He said he''d ask his father about it first."


    Hearing this response, Hua Wenfeng calmed down a little. So...he was asking about her name


    because Tangning had asked.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    But, whenever Tangning asked something, Mo Ting would do all he could to find the truth. If he was


    to find out that Hua Wenfeng deliberately created an argument with Elder Bei because she was


    afraid he''d eventually recognize her, what a disaster that would be.


    So, Hua Wenfeng''s expression tensed up a little, "You don''t need to know too much about me. You


    should focus on yourself."


    "I know," Tangning replied with a deeper meaning.


    Hua Wenfeng couldn''t understand why she couldn''t look into Tangning''s eyes. For some reason,


    she felt like Tangning had already discovered something.


    So, to keep the truth buried forever, she felt it was necessary to get rid of this daughter-inw.


    After all, the child in Tangning''s stomach wasn''t actually her grandchild.


    "Don''t ask Mo Ting about me from now on."


    After speaking, Hua Wenfeng left the vi. However, her actions today, further implied that there


    was something wrong with her.


    Hua Wenfeng, of course, sensed the danger. So, outside the vi, she deliberately injured her arm


    before returning home.


    As soon as Father Mo saw that she was injured, he ran over and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s all because of your daughter-inw. She must be still angry about what happened a couple


    days ago, so she brushed away my bowl of chicken soup and I was cut in the process," Hua


    Wenfeng replied as she held back her tears. "Hubby, this woman can''t stay. She was with another


    man before. She only married our Ting to get revenge on her ex. She''s never had good intentions."


    Seeing the blood on Hua Wenfeng''s arm, Father Mo''s blood began to boil, "Rubbish, this is a


    complete injustice!"


    "Hubby, how do you expect me to tolerate a daughter-inw like this?"

 Chapter 622: I Will Take Back What Belongs To Me

    Chapter 622: I Will Take Back What Belongs To Me


    After listening to Hua Wenfeng, Father Mo left his wife at home and headed over to Mo Ting and


    Tangning''s vi. Of course, this time, Tangning wasn''t alone. An Zihao had dropped by to deliver the


    last part of ''Concubine Ning'' to her.


    Seeing a man and woman all alone in a house, Father Mo couldn''t prevent his imagination from


    going wild, "Is this how you deal with your pregnancy when Mo Ting isn''t around?"


    Tangning was a little confused as she stood in the doorway. Meanwhile An Zihao waved the script in


    his hand with a smile, "I think uncle has a misunderstanding. I''m here for business rted matters.


    We aren''t having an affair like you imagine."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Father Mo was a little embarrassed as he turned to Tangning, "What did you do to your mother-in-


    law just a moment ago?"


    Tangning was even more confused after hearing this question, "Father, I really don''t understand


    what you are trying to say."


    "You don''t understand?" Father Mo directly threw a p towards Tangning. Although Tangning had


    a quick reaction and the p didn''tpletelynd on her face, Father Mo''s hand still brushed


    across her chin. "Mo Ting once said that he''d take care of his own wife. But, since you''re so


    arrogant, don''t me me for making a move!"


    Tangning froze as An Zihao naturally stepped forward, "Uncle, don''t you think you''ve gone


    overboard?"


    "She cut her mother-inw. Was it right for her to make Wenfeng return home covered in blood?"


    "I will take Wenfeng to get her wound examined in a moment. This is not over."


    After speaking, Father Mo stomped out of the vi as Tangning turned to An Zihao with a dull


    expression.


    "Did you make a move on your evil mother-inw?"


    "What do you think?" Tangning questioned him back.


    An Zihao thought for a moment and replied, "You''ve never been one to resort to violence. So, I don''t


    believe that you actually cut her. Which means..."


    "She cut herself," Tangning finished An Zihao''s sentence.


    "It seems another show is about to start. Since she got her husband to support her, should you..."


    Tangning understood An Zihao''s hint, but she did not want to handle things that way. After all, they


    were up against Mo Ting''s father. She did not want to ruin Mo Ting''s name, "I can handle it myself.


    You couldn''t possibly think that I''d ept this fate and tolerate it, right?"


    ...


    Father Mo dered that he''d take Hua Wenfeng to get her injury examined, so he made a huge


    fuss and did just that. However, he practically alerted all the media in Beijing about the matter.


    [Father Mo sues Tangning: Takes wife to publicly examine injuries!]


    [Tangning injures mother-inw: Father Mo disregards rtionship with Tangning and takes legal


    action]


    [Disagreement with inws reignited: Why did Tangning injure her mother-inw?]


    As a result, even though Tangning did not say a thing, Mo Ting clearly saw via the news, the


    dramatic show that had taken ce at Hyatt Regency.


    So, he immediately rushed home. As soon as he saw Tangning, he hurried over to examine her


    body.


    "I''m fine," Tangningughed. She couldn''t bear to see the anxious look on her man''s face, "Ting..."


    "You don''t need to say anything. I know." Two simple sentences were enough to block the words


    that Tangning was about to say. "I know everything..."


    "Just ignore this incident. After all, I didn''t do anything," Tangningforted. However, Father Mo''s


    action were already a public challenge of Mo Ting''s authority. He had ruled over the entertainment


    industry for many years, so what did the public think about the parents that had suddenly appeared


    out of nowhere? What were their opinions?


    How was he to continue ruling over the entertainment industry if he didn''t do anything?


    But, this time, Hua Wenfeng had an injury...


    If she hadn''t previously acted crazy in front of everyone, everyone would have easily believed that


    her injury was caused by Tangning.


    Mo Ting did not say a word. In this aspect, he and Tangning were very simr. The more silent they


    were, the more ideas they had in their heads. In fact, it was possible that he had already decided on


    a n of action.


    Was there ever a problem that he couldn''t resolve?


    Never!


    However, before Mo Ting got the chance to step out and resolve the matter, someone already


    stepped out online to speak for Tangning, "Hua Wenfeng is crazy. I witnessed it with my own eyes.


    She cut herself and threw the me on Tangning. Has everyone forgotten how she stabbed


    Tangning in the back?"


    This post quickly ignited a flurry of responses, "If you saw it, show us the evidence."


    "Hua Wenfeng has no evidence for suing Tangning either."


    "But, no matter how psycho Hua Wenfeng is, she would never cut herself, would she?"


    "Who''s to say? After all, she''s done plenty of disgusting things in the past."


    Plenty of people questioned the OP''s words, but the owner of the ount did not appear again. Nor


    did they exin the so-called ''disgusting things'' they were referring to.


    Others may not have understood, but...


    ...Hua Wenfeng definitely did.


    As she listened to Father Mo dictate what was written online, she furrowed her brows and once


    again fell into a panic.


    "There are all sorts of people in this world. How could someone make up something like that? And


    how could people believe them?"


    Hua Wenfeng looked at the discussion over and over again. She did not like what people said. At


    the same time, she was sure no one saw what had actually happened. So, how did they know?


    This was impossible...


    Completely impossible!


    Underneath the original post, plenty of people asked if there were other big secrets to reveal.


    However, the OP did not respond. It was not until a good few hourster that another post suddenly


    appeared from the ount. But, this time, no one understood the meaning: "I will take back what


    belongs to me."


    Seeing this, Hua Wenfeng immediately threw aside her phone in fear.


    "What''s wrong?" Father Mo asked. "Don''t let something insignificant anger you."


    Hua Wenfeng rolled over andy on the hospital bed. At this moment, all she had in her mind were


    the words that were posted online.


    ''I will take back what belongs to me!''


    Was that person still alive?


    It was impossible!


    She was determined to find out the troublemaking culprit.


    Of course, with the posts that were ced online, Tangning''s situation was immediately improved.


    On the other hand, the entire Beijing now had reason to detest Hua Wenfeng.


    "From now on, don''t contact the media recklessly. Your son is the King of Entertainment. Did you


    think he''d let you get your way? Stop dreaming. We are only hurting ourselves."


    Hua Wenfeng understood this point well.


    Originally, Tangning was her biggest eyesore and enemy. But, with the appearance of this new


    mystery person...


    ...Tangning was no longer worth mentioning.


    But, she had yet to truly witness Tangning''s ruthlessness!

 Chapter 623: Are You Planning To Set A Trap

    Chapter 623: Are You nning To Set A Trap


    The PR this time had nothing to do with Hai Rui.


    Hai Rui had not done a single thing, yet the inte cleared Tangning''s name on their own.


    Although this looked like an act made by fans, Fang Yu kept a close eye on the situation. Father Mo


    had never imagined, after he had tried so hard to cause amotion, the entire incident was


    resolved with a few simple words.


    The old couple most likely thought that Mo Ting had nned everything.


    But, Mo Ting was well aware that the entire thing had nothing to do with Hai Rui.


    Fang Yu found the ount of the OP. He did not believe in groundless rumors. Since Hai Rui had


    not done any PR, other agencies couldn''t have possibly helped Tangning.


    "President Mo, this is what the person that stuck up for Tangning posted. Have a look," Fang Yu


    handed his phone to Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting lifted his head but did not ept the phone. He simply said, "I''ve already seen it. What are


    your thoughts?"


    "I think...the person that made this post must be someone that knew auntie in the past and there


    must actually be an unimaginable secret hidden away. This person definitely had the intention to


    target auntie from the start. On the surface, she appears to be sticking up for Tangning, but look at


    herst post..."


    "What does she mean by taking back what belongs to her."


    "She is obviously dering war."


    "I''ve already asked someone to investigate the person that made the post," Mo Ting said calmly.


    "So, you were superstitious all along?" Fang Yu smiled before returning the phone to his pocket.


    But, it sounded right. If even he could figure out something so simple, Mo Ting couldn''t possibly sit


    around doing nothing. "What if we actually discover the truth, but it isn''t anything good?"


    "Then she will need to pay for her mistake!"


    This was a simple concept that wasn''t hard to understand.


    "I hope it was all a prank," Fang Yu sighed. "Otherwise, things would be very annoying..."


    After all, this involved Mo Ting''s mother.


    Meanwhile, Tangning also saw the post and had questions of her own. If there was nothing wrong


    with Hua Wenfeng, they wouldn''t have given a second thought to the post, as it would be very likely


    a lie or a fan''s attempt to draw away everyone''s attention.


    But, Hua Wenfeng wasn''t innocent at all...


    So, thinking about the contents of the post, Tangning had the same idea as Mo Ting and instructed


    someone to further investigate the matter even though it was likely to be a prank.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan moved into the apartment organized by An Zihao. He wanted to use this


    opportunity to tame her wild personality.


    However, Chen Xingyan had insomnia on the first night because of a serious problem: she could


    only sleep in her own bed.


    An Zihao did not allow her to leave, so Chen Xingyan gave her mother a phone call. The old woman


    had no luckforting her daughter, so, in the end, she had no choice but to bring Chen Xingyan''s


    usual pillow and nkets to the apartment.


    Seeing this, An Zihao helplessly went downstairs to greet the old woman. However, the old woman


    couldn''t help but ask, "Why does Tangning keep appearing on the news? Recently, my neighbours


    have been talking about her again."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s fine. Her problem has been resolved thanks to a kind person," An Zihao replied casually with no


    idea that this very person was right before him. "However, it was a bit odd, so President Mo is


    currently investigating into it."


    "Has he found anything?" the old woman continued to ask.


    Hearing this anxious questioning, An Zihao paused for a moment and smiled, "It''s not that easy. He


    still has no clue who the kind person is. But, at least, the two old fools are furious."


    This time, the old woman did not say a thing. She simply looked at An Zihao with a gaze that was


    too deep to be understood.


    Although An Zihao did not think too much into it, he did notpletely ignore it.


    "Because of this incident, I think the two old fools will be even more persistent. I wonder what else


    they will do to Tangning."


    "Tangning appears like a good child. She has a calm and peaceful demeanor and she even helped


    me out the other night."


    "You''re right. This is how Tangning is. She never treats people with bad intent. The public simply


    have too many misunderstandings towards her." By the time An Zihao finished talking, he had


    already ced Chen Xingyan''s luggage in front of her bedroom door. He then turned and said to the


    old woman, "Auntie, it''s best that you leave. Don''t let Chen Xingyan see you. Otherwise, I''m afraid


    this entire apartment block won''t be able keep her locked up tonight."


    "In that case, please take care of Xiao Xing for me."


    Afterwards, An Zihao watched as the old woman left. However, he did not consider for a moment


    that the ''kind person'' he spoke of was her. He simply felt that she cared a lot about Tangning and


    Mo Ting.


    As the woman reached the bottom of the apartment block, she turned around and nced at the


    building. She looked unwilling to leave, but...she had already decided, following on, she was going


    to cling to Hua Wenfeng. She was going to at least return all the pain she had suffered over the


    years...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng was also trying to find the OP''s identity.


    However, if even Mo Ting had no clue who the identity of this person was, then she couldn''t


    possibly find a thing. But, at least, this clearly proved one thing: the OP was no ordinary fan, but a


    professional.


    This further intensified Hua Wenfeng''s fear. After all...


    ...this realization made it impossible for her to feel settled.


    At the same time, she had no idea that she had slightly exposed herself to Mo Ting. After all, Mo


    Ting''s people also had their eyes on the entire situation; this mantis waspletely unaware of the


    oriole behind her.


    But...


    .. just as everyone thought they had made progress on the situation, the OPpletely


    disappeared.


    Over the past few days, the hottest search rankings changed a few times, but the OP did not


    appear again. Was it really all just a prank?


    Even Hua Wenfeng began to rx as she dived back into her research work. After all, whether it


    was finding the OP or dealing with Tangning, both were not easy tasks toplete.


    During this time, Tangning simply stayed at home and studied the script of ''Concubine Ning''. But,


    she had a sixth sense about the entire situation...


    "Ting...have you found anything about the OP yet? I have a feeling they disappeared because mom


    hasn''t been causing any trouble."


    Within the study room, Mo Ting was signing some papers. After hearing Tangning''s words, he


    couldn''t help but query, "Don''t tell me, because of such a small matter, you are nning to set a


    trap..."


    "Don''t tell me you aren''t curious," Tangning smiled with her back pressed against Mo Ting. "Mom


    has already dropped by to ask me about your investigation on her."


    "This is no secret," Mo Ting responded.


    "ording to her temper, do you think it''s necessary for me to set a trap? She totally despises me


    at the moment. Just wait and see - within 3 days - she will definitely make another move!" Tangning


    concluded confidently.

 Chapter 624: Cheating

    Chapter 624: Cheating


    "I don''t care what she ns to do. All I know is, you are my bottom line," Mo Ting''s voice was deep


    and firm.


    But, this was something that Tangning had never doubted.


    From the moment she married Mo Ting, he had never made her regret her decision even once.


    ...


    Hyatt Regency. Seaside vi.


    Another tumultuous day hade to an end. After Hua Wenfeng''s failed act, the only benefit she


    gained from the entire situation was Father Mo''s increased trust towards her and hate towards


    Tangning.


    After all, the person that Tangning hurt wasn''t just anyone - it was his wife!


    Most importantly, Tangning was meant to be their daughter-inw!


    How could someone so notorious be deserving of their son?


    "Mo Ting must be possessed. How could he marry a woman like that? How could a woman from the


    entertainment industry be trusted?"


    Hua Wenfeng knew that her words had a strong influence on Father Mo, so she said beside his ear,


    "You''re right. Plus, Tangning used to follow another man and has used Mo Ting as a stepping stone


    to advance her career. I wonder how many men she has sought behind Mo Ting''s back..."


    "Hmmph, it makes me angry just thinking about it!" Father Mo sped his hands behind his back


    and scoffed. "I went to look for Tangning this morning and discovered that she doesn''t know how to


    avoid doing suspicious things. She was all alone at home with a man, discussing business while


    she''s pregnant..."


    "Business my ass. Only Xiao Ting would trust her lies. What decent woman would invite a single


    man into her home while she''s alone?"


    The couple stacked up on their opinions. Deep down, it was practically like they had already


    condemned Tangning as an adulterer.


    Perhaps it was because of the deeply ingrained bias he had developed over the years, Father Mo


    was easily influenced by Hua Wenfeng. Hence, he also disliked the entertainment industry.


    However, Mo Ting had never been within his control and had never listened to his teachings. So, he


    could only turn a blind eye.


    Even when Mo Ting announced that he had married a model, Father Mo did not give much of a


    reaction. He assumed, with Mo Ting''s authority and ruthlessness in the industry, no one would be


    able to y with his emotions. But...


    ...after everything that happened recently, he realized Tangning was not a simple woman...


    She was unpredictable andplex.


    "If Mo Ting wants to work in the entertainment industry, I can''t force him otherwise. After all,


    everyone has their own aspiration and he is simply inheriting what his grandfather started. But, I


    can''t possibly tolerate this Tangning. She injured you!"


    Hua Wenfeng looked down at her injured hand and said in a pitiful tone, "Hubby, we are but


    average people. We can''t go up against the entertainment industry. You are the only person that


    believes that I was cut by Tangning."


    Thinking about all that Hua Wenfeng had suffered, Father Mo''s anger increased, "I hope that


    performer doesn''t think that she can stay by Mo Ting''s side. Just because the entertainment


    industry is in Mo Ting''s hands, does she think she has an undying source of support?"


    "Since she likes to solve problems using the entertainment industry, then fine, this old bag of bones


    is going to y along with her."


    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng smiled. Her intention was to further increase the misunderstanding


    between the father and son. Only by doing this, would she guarantee her safety.


    "OK, time to sleep."


    After palming the problem off to her husband, Hua Wenfeng was a lot more rxed. She now


    needed to conserve her energy so she could search for the mysterious culprit behind the


    threatening post.


    ...


    Over the next two days, the industry suddenly started spreading rumors that Tangning had been


    cheating at home with another man under the guise of caring for her pregnancy.


    Cheating!


    Whoever started the rumor, was smart. They did not make a huge revtion, nor did they give the


    information to the paparazzi so they could spread it. They slowly allowed the rumor to seep into the


    industry until it eventually filled every single nook and cranny.


    But, what kind of people existed in the entertainment industry?


    People that would do anything to survive.


    They were clear-headed. They knew how to talk appropriately in front of different people.


    So, in order not to offend Mo Ting, they did not speak recklessly. Which meant, they weren''t as easy


    to control asizens because they all knew the rules of the industry.


    It didn''t take long before word spread to Long Jie. As soon as she heard it, she gave Tangning a


    phone call, "A rumor has been spreading around the industry that you have been cheating while


    pregnant. What is this all about? Where did this rumore from?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tangning''s circle of friends had always been small. If she didn''t hear anything from the outside


    world and rumors simply spread within the industry, she would never know about it."


    "Just ignore it," Tangning replied calmly. "After all, other rumors like, ''my inability to fall pregnant'',


    ''my child is unhealthy'' and other nonsense has been spread before. I guess it''s ''cheating''s'' turn."


    "Tangning, it''s easy for you to ignore these rumors, but people are ridiculing Boss for being cheated


    on."


    Hearing this, Tangning paused for a moment as her gaze turned cold.


    "Do you know who started this rumor?"


    "I''m not sure. It appeared out of nowhere within the industry," Long Jie exined. "But, because it


    involves Boss, no one is brave enough to spread this rumor to the outside world. It is currently


    floating around only within the industry."


    "OK," Tangning put down her script, finally drawing her mind away from the story written inside.


    She wanted to keep a low profile and never wanted to make enemies.


    It was a simple request, but the heavens didn''t seem like they would give it to her.


    Everyone knew that she and An Zihao were good friends. With a rumor like this going around,


    whether true or not, the rtionship between her and An Zihao would be a lot more awkward from


    now on.


    With this thought, Tangning pulled out her phone and gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Ting... I''ve heard


    about the rumor that is going around."


    "Don''t take this to heart," Mo Ting seemedpletely unaffected.


    "Would you believe me if I said I was unaffected? His next step would probably be to say that my


    child isn''t yours..." Tangning smiled slightly. "What should we do when that happens? What would


    you do?"


    "When it involves your pride, I can''t allow anyone within the industry to ridicule you or look down on


    you."


    "You are still the same Mo Ting; the Big Boss of the entertainment industry. No one will ever find an


    excuse to bully you."


    After hearing Tangning''s words and understanding that she wanted to protect him, Mo Ting smiled


    handsomely and asked, "So? What do you have nned?"


    "You must know, when ites to matters like this, no matter what you do, no one will believe you."


    "They will only believe that there must be some truth to the rumor."

 Chapter 625: Ruthless

    Chapter 625: Ruthless


    "You are merely tolerating all this because I am pregnant and waiting for our child to be born."


    Actually, the couple was well aware of the culprit behind this rumor. But, because Mo Ting was


    about to be a father, he didn''t want to be too ruthless in case his child heard anything bad in


    future.


    Otherwise...


    ...the word ''endure'' did not exist in his vocabry.


    Plus, this matter was difficult to rify. Even if a careful exnation was given, the industry would


    simply agree on the surface, but ridicule them in secret.


    Whoever made this move...


    ...was certainly ruthless!


    ...


    Eventually, An Zihao also heard about the rumor. Even though no name was provided in


    particr...he was the only single man capable of going in and out of Hyatt Regency freely.


    So, the industry began referring to him as ''a certain director'' and he had no way of refuting. After all,


    plenty of people that were discussing the rumor, had pretty high statuses. In fact, as a neer


    director, many of them were held in a much higher regard than him.


    In response, An Zihao ended up giving Mo Ting a phone call, "Tangning and I are innocent."


    "I know," Mo Ting replied calmly, "I trust in my wife and her love for me."


    "Plus...only blind people in the industry would believe that she''d give up on me and choose you..."


    An Zihao: "..."


    No matter how harsh Mo Ting''s words sounded, all An Zihao needed to confirm was Mo Ting''s


    attitude towards the rumors, and that was enough. But, from now on, whenever he saw Tangning,


    things would be a lot more awkward.


    "What''s with the look on your face? Have you encountered a difficult problem?"


    Chen Xingyan had just finished her daily training when she saw An Zihao staring at his phone in a


    daze. So, whilst wiping away her sweat, she walked over and questioned him.


    Originally, An Zihao wanted to keep everything to himself. But, apart from Chen Xingyan, he had no


    one else to talk to. So, he exined the entire incident to her.


    After hearing what had happened, Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao and pped her thighs in fits


    ofughter, "Jerk, you deserve it!"


    "I revealed this to you because I wanted someone to share the burden. I didn''t do it so you could


    ridicule me," An Zihao growled slightly.


    Actually, it was his own fault for expecting too much from Chen Xingyan. Why did he expose himself


    to ridicule in such a way?


    She was an immature 19-year-old. What kind of advice could she have given?


    Seeing An Zihao was actually angry, Chen Xingyan immediately stretched out her hand and held


    him back, "How could a grown man be so petty?"


    "This may be funny to you, but it affects the reputation of a good friend of mine."


    "Fine, I understand. I''ll apologize, OK?" Chen Xingyan raised her arms in surrender. "But, I must


    say, whoever started this rumor is quite evil. Isn''t it obvious that they want to force a divorce?"


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan like he was looking at someone who was mentally retarded.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s because you weren''t careful, that''s why others managed to hold


    something against you."


    Chen Xingyan''s words were quite right. Perhaps, the main issue came from the fact that he was too


    casual around Tangning.


    "Do you know how tofort people?"


    "How do you want me tofort you? You were simply too careless. If the rumors aren''t true, then


    what should you be afraid of? Your opponent must enjoy seeing the two of you in such a panic. If


    you keep acting this way, then aren''t you falling into their trap?" Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes.


    "Tangning has a high EQ and President Mo is even better. All the best resources in the industry are


    in his hands. By creating stress for yourself, aren''t you underestimating their intelligence?"


    Hearing this, An Zihao''s mood improved quite a fair bit.


    "You keep worrying about Tangning, but does she even require others to worry about her?"


    "If I was the one to find out who thought of this brutal attack, I would definitely beat them to the


    ground!"


    For Chen Xingyan, if something couldn''t be solved with one round of beating, she would simply put


    them through a second round.


    "You need to attend an audition tomorrow. Get ready." After leaving these words, An Zihao turned


    and left. But, as he walked out, he noticed an injury on Chen Xingyan''s arm. So, he immediately


    grabbed onto her arm and asked, "Where did thise from?"


    "From training..." Chen Xingyan replied casually.


    "This does not look like a new injury," An Zihao looked towards Chen Xingyan''s motorbike and


    walked over to examine it. However, with one gentle touch, one of the wheels fell off.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you go racing?"


    "That''s one of the things that all stunt doubles do..."


    "Then go ahead and destroy your own legs, why do the wheels have to suffer?" An Zihao brushed


    Chen Xingyan aside."With the way that you are, it''s only a matter of time before you drag me down


    with you."


    "Go sign someone else then. I''ve lived my entire life on the streets..."


    An Zihao: "..."


    ...


    As soon as An Zihao left, Chen Xingyan received a phone call from her mother. Perhaps even Chen


    Xingyan hadn''t noticed that her mother had been making phone calls a lot more oftentely. Apart


    from worrying whether she was settling in well, the old woman would take the opportunity to show


    some concern towards the entertainment industry.


    Originally, Chen Xingyan didn''t have much to say, but, when she thought about An Zihao''s incident,


    she casually mentioned it to her mother. When the old woman heard that the incident involved


    Tangning, her expression darkened.


    "Can''t that woman endure a little bit of loneliness?"


    "What?" Chen Xingyan didn''t understand the old woman''s words.


    "It''s nothing. Since Mr. An''s mood isn''t great,fort him more often and stop causing trouble."


    Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes.


    "I''m hanging up!"


    After Chen Xingyan hung up, the old woman also dropped her right arm.


    She didn''t know why Hua Wenfeng was challenging her bottom line again.


    How did framing Tangning in such a way, benefit her?


    It seemed, her anonymous ount needed to make an appearance again.


    However, the incident this time was a lot harder to handle. After all, it wasn''t easy for her toe in


    contact with higher-ups in the entertainment industry.


    If she hastily revealed the truth, it would be of no benefit to Tangning. So, what could she do to


    prove Tangning and An Zihao''s innocence.


    It seemed, she had to find a way to get close to Hua Wenfeng...


    ...


    However, things progressed much faster than expected. Before anyone managed to think of a n,


    a new version of the rumour began spreading. As Tangning predicted, the industry began saying


    that Tangning''s child was not Mo Ting''s...


    And the first person to make a response...was Father Mo.


    It didn''t take long before his call appeared on Mo Ting''s phone. In a questioning tone, he asked, "I


    heard from rumors that...that the child in Tangning''s stomach has nothing to do with you. What''s this


    all about?"


    Mo Ting''s expression turned cold, "What rumor?"


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to tell me if this is true."


    "This rumor couldn''t havee from father, right?" Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 626: Prove My Innocence

    Chapter 626: Prove My Innocence


    "What nonsense are you speaking?"


    "Father, we both know what''s really going on. Since you''ve already done it, why act like you''re not


    involved?" Mo Ting''s voice wasn''t angry nor cold, in fact, it was quite casual. This was because he


    knew, if he was angry or cold, it would mean he still held hope for this man. So...


    ...his casual approach meant one thing.


    "From now on, I will no longer have a father and you will no longer have a son."


    "If this is how you treat your son, then I think it''s better for us to be strangers...or even enemies."


    Hearing this, Father Mo froze. He never expected that Mo Ting would go to such extremes. For the


    sake of Tangning, he actually chose to end their father-son rtionship.


    "Are you being serious?" Father Mo asked angrily.


    "Do I look like I''m joking? From today onwards, you will get a taste of my methods. You will see, by


    hurting Tangning and I, how many people will be implicated," Mo Ting''s voice slowly gained power.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you: I barely show sympathy for others."


    Before Father Mo could fully grasp the meaning of Mo Ting''s words, he had already hung up the


    phone.


    He originally wanted to use this incident to ''advise'' Mo Ting not to stay with a woman like Tangning.


    But, he never expected Mo Ting to know, from the start, who the culprit was behind the ''dirty


    scheme''.


    But, scheme?


    What scheme? Did he really think it would work?


    Father Mo did not take Mo Ting''s words to heart. But, the next morning, all gossip about Tangning


    and her child, hadpletely disappeared.


    This was because of what happenedst night. A famous actress casually shared her opinion on


    Tangning''s child and when Mo Ting found out, he ignored the fact that she was from a different


    agency, and immediately instructed Fang Yu to handle the matter. Firstly, he banned her from the


    industry, then he made her entire family unemployed. Overnight, she was flown overseas and


    forbidden to ever step foot into Beijing again.


    Not only this. Through small channels within the industry, Mo Ting gave everyone a warning, "If you


    want tough at me, then do it to my face. If you want to share your opinion on the child in


    Tangning''s stomach, I will immediately destroy you."


    His words were firm...


    The majority of people in the industry understood and acted ordingly. But, there was one person


    who wanted to test their luck. As a result, within one short night, they were left in an extremely sorry


    state.


    That night, Hai Rui dealt with 3 artists consecutively; each with different levels of status, but all with


    loose lips.


    One was sent overseas; another had their debts exposed and their legs broken by the debt


    collectors; and thest one had their house searched for possession of marijuana and was currently


    sitting in the police station.


    With assistance from their agencies, these three artists were on the path to bing superstars.


    But, because they stuck their nose in Tangning''s business, they were now but fallen stars.


    The most frightening thing was, everyone in the industry knew who made all this happen, yet, all


    they could do was protect themselves. After all, Mo Ting was serious, so no one dared to make any


    reckless jokes.


    As a result, all gossip rted to Tangning and/or the child in her stomach, disappeared without a


    trace, like nothing had ever happened.


    Management agencies were afraid of causing offence, so they decided not to attract unnecessary


    troubles. As for artists, they knew their agencies feared Mo Ting, so how could they not be even


    more afraid!


    Now that things had reached this point, the truth was no longer important. The most important thing


    was, everyone now knew how ruthless his methods were.


    It didn''t take long before news of what had happened traveled to Father Mo''s ears. As the culprit


    behind the entire incident, Father Mo''s face flushed red after hearing about the extreme and


    ruthless methods that Mo Ting had used. He had never expected that Mo Ting would go to this


    extent.


    "This Mo Ting has really gone crazy," Father Mo''s efforts had gone to waste, so he was bound to be


    angry. Especially after seeing Mo Ting''s powerful methods, he finally understood what Mo Ting


    meant when he said that he''d implicate others.


    In a way, Mo Ting was disregarding everyone!


    "Even if Mo Ting suppresses this information, everyone will still be suspicious of the child in


    Tangning''s body," Hua Wenfeng said as she grabbed onto father Mo''s arm. "Plus, hubby, you need


    to remember that our target is Tangning. Mo Ting is still our son, you can''t hurt him."


    They couldn''t hurt him?!


    How did Hua Wenfeng say this with a straight face?


    From the moment that the rumor started, Mo Ting had already been hurt.


    Of course, the only reason why Hua Wenfeng was brave enough to whisper words of support into


    Father Mo''s ears was because she thought Tangning would never be able to rify the rumors...


    But, she had no idea how good Tangning was at solving problems.


    Out of all the problems she had ever experienced, she had nevere across any that she couldn''t


    solve.


    So, Mo Ting first applied pressure on the outside and suppressed the gossip. Afterwards, it was


    Tangning''s turn to counterattack.


    ...


    Out of the three people that were made into examples by Mo Ting, one of them was caught in


    possession of marijuana and currently being detained at the police station. So, Tangning instructed


    Fang Yu to first bail her out. On the surface, she seemed to be helping her. But, in reality, Tangning


    was making her pay back for what she had done.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After bailing the young woman out, Fang Yu brought her to the CEO''s office at Hai Rui.


    However, the person waiting for her was not Mo Ting, but Tangning who was sitting peacefully


    reading her script.


    The woman was, after all, someone who had ndered Tangning, so she couldn''t avoid looking at


    her with slight awkwardness.


    "I brought you here today because I would like your cooperation with something."


    "I can help you, but you need to make the police let me go..."


    Tangning put down the script in her hands and lifted her head coldly, "Let''s make things clear. I''m


    not negotiating with you."


    The woman was obviously shocked by the look in Tangning''s eyes, so she looked down cowardly,


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Prove my innocence!"


    The woman was merely in her early 20''s. After hearing Tangning''s request, she was quite surprised,


    "How do you expect me to prove your innocence? Do you think people would trust me if I was to


    step out and say it?"


    Tangning gave a slight smile as she returned her gaze to the script in her hands, "I do want you to


    say it...but not by simply stepping out and saying it."


    The woman looked at Tangning suspiciously,pletely unaware of what frightening n she had.


    She had to prove Tangning''s innocence?


    But, a simple exnation would not work for something like this because no one would believe it.


    So, how was she to prove Tangning''s innocence?


    The woman obviously didn''t believe that Tangning would seed, so she began to feel a little


    scared. But, at the same time, she also felt a little excited...


    She was really curious how Tangning nned to solve this crisis.


    If Tangning could actually fix it, she would be well and truly convinced by her.

 Chapter 627: Doesnt He Know That This Will Also Hurt You

    Chapter 627: Doesn''t He Know That This Will Also Hurt You


    Actually, many things made people freeze in fear, simply because they were tricky and appeared


    like a dead end.


    But, it was different for someone who had experienced many challenges...


    ...


    It didn''t take long before all mentions of Tangning''s childpletely disappeared from the industry.


    But, not even two days passed before a new rumor began spreading.


    A person imed that Tangning had indeed cheated and that they had evidence in their hands.


    They had evidence of her cheating!


    Even so, no one dared to spread this information because they were afraid of Mo Ting''s revenge.


    Everyone felt that the initiator of the rumor was being too brave. How dare they publicly challenge


    Mo Ting''s authority?


    But, where did ite from?


    No one knew.


    Everyone simply waited to see this person''s fate. Especially since Hai Rui appeared to have already


    started their search. But, this time, someone else was drawn into the mix. Needless to say, this


    someone was Hua Wenfeng.


    Because she wanted evidence of Tangning cheating, she began a thorough investigation using all


    forms of methods to find the person that started the rumor. If she could really get hold of evidence...


    ...then, not only in front of Mo Ting, but also in front of the entire Beijing, Tangning would no longer


    be wee.


    As a result, Hua Wenfeng did not hold back. She even hired a private investigator in hopes of


    beating Mo Ting to the search. Of course, she got what she wished for. The culprit turned out to be


    a friend of the 3rd person that Mo Ting dealt with.


    This woman was partially involved in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, Hua Wenfeng was careful. She couldn''t possibly let anyone know about the schemes


    she was partaking in behind Tangning''s back. So, after she received the woman''s phone number,


    she hesitated for a while before making a phone call.


    At first, no one picked up. When it finally connected and the woman learned of Hua Wenfeng''s


    motive, she immediately scoffed, "Actually, my friend told me about this. She previously yed a


    small role in ''W.H.'' and witnessed An Zihao and Tangning acting very intimate. My friend is the one


    that was recently caught in possession of marijuana."


    "At first, she did not suspect that they had any special rtionship. After all, everyone in the industry


    knows that Mo Ting and Tangning''s rtionship is really good. So, my friend didn''t think anything of


    it. It wasn''t until she heard the recent rumors about An Zihao and Tangning did she realize she may


    have something shocking in her hands."


    "If you want evidence, you should go look for her. After all, I''m afraid of Hai Rui''s revenge. So, give


    her a phone call and try asking her instead," the woman exined. "The only reason why I spoke


    up was because I was drunk. I never expected it to cause such amotion. So, I now need to go


    overseas and hide."


    Did this mean that Tangning and An Zihao actually did something indecent behind Mo Ting''s back?


    After hearing the woman''s exnation, Hua Wenfeng tried to tempt the woman into giving her more


    detail. But...


    ...the woman refused. She instead asked Hua Wenfeng, "Everyone in the industry is trying their


    best to avoid talking about Tangning. Why are you walking headfirst into it? How much do you hate


    her?"


    "I hate her a lot!"


    "Do you mind telling me who you are?"


    Hua Wenfeng wasn''t so stupid as to reveal her identity, so she avoided answering and hung up the


    phone. She then contacted the previously budding artist who no longer had a promising career.


    However, the woman had only just been bailed out of the police station, so she directly rejected Hua


    Wenfeng''s request, "Sorry, I''m not brave enough to provoke Tangning and Mo Ting. I don''t have any


    evidence in my hands."


    "But, your friend already emailed me a photo before she left for overseas..." It took a lot of bribing


    for Hua Wenfeng to get this information. Obviously, she needed to make sure the information was


    true.


    Inside the photo, Tangning was indeed with a man. In fact, their actions were very intimate, each


    with one arm around the other. The man''s eyes was covered by a mosaic effect to mask his identity,


    but it was obvious that it was An Zihao.


    "I really don''t have anything. Please stop bothering me."


    Hua Wenfeng refused to give up; she insisted on getting the original uncensored photo. So, she


    proposed a very attractive offer, "As long as you are willing to hand over the photo, I can give you


    anything in return."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sorry, I still can''t give it to you," the woman was firm on her decision, with no intention of backing


    down. "Stop trying to tempt me with your lies. If I give the photo to you and Hai Rui end up looking


    for me, how bad would that be?"


    The woman was extremely careful because of her fear towards Mo Ting.


    After careful thought, Hua Wenfeng thought of an idea, "How about we meet in person."


    "Meet?" the womanughed questioningly. "Why do you want the photo so badly? It''s not like you


    can spread it around. Aren''t you afraid of Hai Rui''s revenge? I really can''tprehend how much


    you must hate Tangning."


    "You simply need to let me know if you are willing to sell the photo."


    "I''ll sell it for $30 million. I need to leave Beijing. After all, I can''t survive here anymore," the woman


    finally said after careful consideration.


    "$30 million..." Hua Wenfeng was stunned by this amount, so she didn''t respond for a while.


    Seeing her hesitation, the woman immediately asked, "Too expensive? I won''t force you then. I


    don''t want to make the risk either. Even though I really want the money, I''d prefer to keep my life. To


    prevent others from seeking me out, I think I''ll destroy this photo after you hang up. I really don''t


    want to dig my own grave."


    After speaking, the woman was prepared to hang up the phone. But, Hua Wenfeng called out to


    hold her back, "Let''s set a time and ce."


    "Let me think about it. I''ll send the details to your phone."


    After hanging up, Hua Wenfeng held onto her phone anxiously as she paced back and forth across


    the living room. A few minutester, she received a message with a time and address. Only then did


    her anxiety ease a little.


    She did all this to make Tangning disappear from Mo Ting''s side.


    She really wanted to know, if she was to ce the evidence in front of Mo Ting and he was to see


    the intimate photo of Tangning and An Zihao, how would he be able to tolerate her.


    The meeting was scheduled for two dayster.


    Location: Hotel Miro.


    Meanwhile, at the exact same moment that Hua Wenfeng received her message, Tangning also


    received a message on her phone: "Fish has taken the bait. The n is running smoothly."


    Sometimes, one could also utilize the method of unexpected reversal.


    Afterwards, Tangning handed her phone to Mo Ting.


    "Is it possible to confirm that the caller was Ms Hua?"


    Mo Ting responded by showing some videos to Tangning on his phone. In the videos, Hua Wenfeng


    was seen purchasing multiple phones and SIM cards.


    And, the phone used to make contact, was one of the ones that Hua Wenfeng had bought.


    "Why didn''t she look for a private investigator?"


    "Because she knows, the more she asks of the private investigator, the more information they will


    have in their hands. If she can handle it herself with no issues, why ask someone else?"


    "I can understand why Ms Hua hates me. But, what about your father?" Tangning asked in


    seriousness, "Doesn''t he know that this will also hurt you?"

 Chapter 628: Ive Never Been An Obedient Person Either

    Chapter 628: I''ve Never Been An Obedient Person Either


    "I''ve never been an obedient person either."


    "But, my appearance has further amplified the problems that already existed. They want to use


    whatever methods possible to tear me away from your side and wake you up," Tangning''s lips


    curved up slightly as she looked down at her stomach and shook her head, "It''s just, their methods


    aren''t that great. I thought I was the only one that sacrificed myself in order to destroy my enemies."


    After speaking, the couple remained silent for a little while before Tangning added, "At least, with


    Tang Xuan, it was a matter of interest. But, is it necessary for your parents to go to the extent where


    they would do anything just to put up a fight?"


    "No matter how big of an issue they have with me and no matter how much they don''t want to see


    me, there''s no need to nder their daughter-inw and grandchild, right?"


    "Sorry," Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly, "The Tang Family has already given you enough


    struggles."


    "Why should you be sorry?" Tangning asked as she turned to look at Mo Ting. Her heart broke as


    she saw his face, "You know, I once dreamed of a perfect rtionship with my inws. I thought,


    even if Ms Hua doesn''t like me, she would at least love you, but..."


    "You are Mo Ting. In my heart, and other people''s hearts, you are capable of anything..."


    "No matter how your parents are, they should not be vulgar people, yet, the things they have done,


    do not match their identities at all..."


    After hearing what Tangning had to say, Mo Ting carried his wife horizontally towards the bedroom,


    "There are some things that I am still investigating."


    In reality, Mo Ting couldn''t believe that his parents were like this either...


    "How certain are you at the moment?" Tangning was well aware of what Mo Ting was investigating,


    so her question was a little out of context.


    "I''m 90% sure."


    It seemed, in Mo Ting''s heart, the current Hua Wenfeng was already a fake.


    "Actually, there is a very simple method you could use."


    "Things aren''t as simple as you think." Mo Ting pushed open the door to the bedroom and ced


    Tangning onto the bed, "I need to rify things properly."


    "If you don''t give me an answer soon, I will make a move at Miro Hotel in 2 days time. I will not let


    go of anyone that tries to tear us apart or hurt our child, even if that person is your mother."


    "Have I ever stopped you?" After speaking, Mo Ting walked into the walk-in wardrobe and did his


    own thing. When he came back out, he had changed into a white pair of home clothes.


    Mo Ting had always known that Tangning knew what she was doing. And in this world, the only


    person that understood his difficulties and pains was Tangning.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    So, she did not want to throw him into a dilemma.


    But, when dealing with issues like the one that Tangning was facing, the identity of mother and


    mother-inw should not make a difference. After all, when Hua Wenfeng did the things she did,


    she hadpletely disregarded her identity as both.


    So, it was OK for people to hurt her, but if they wanted to hurt Mo Ting and/or her child, Tangning


    would never be able to tolerate it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng was still fantasizing about Tangning being abandoned by Mo Ting.


    All she needed to do now, was get hold of the evidence.


    Actually, the reason why she wanted the couple to split was simple: she knew Tangning wasn''t easy


    to deal with. So, she needed to dispose of her as soon as possible, otherwise, the risk of her


    identity being exposed would increase.


    As for Father Mo, he had simply been a chess piece from the start.


    As a fake Hua Wenfeng, how much love could she possibly have for Mo Ting? Mo Ting was not her


    son, so how could she have a daughter-inw? Actually, in the beginning, she had considered


    putting on an act around Tangning, but, it would have only worked if Tangning was like any other


    normal daughter-inw and had no brains.


    Regardless, Mo Ting did not have a shortage of women. Without Tangning, he was still the


    attractively charming Mo Ting. If women were constantly throwing themselves at him, why did he


    need to stick with just one Tangning?


    ...


    Meanwhile, during the past two days, a woman wearing a hat and face mask, often paced back and


    forth outside the entrance of Hyatt Regency. The security soon noticed this, so they approached her


    and asked, "What are you doing? Why do you keep wandering around here?"


    The old woman responded with a slight stutter, "Actually...I am here to see Mrs Mo. I have


    something to ask of her."


    "Which Mrs Mo are you referring to? Do you know what ce this is?" one of the security guards


    asked as he pointed to the grand entrance of the estate. "It''s best you leave. The person you are


    looking for is not in here."


    "Oh...OK," the old woman took a nce inside the estate and noticed a ck car driving out


    towards the gate. She subconsciously looked inside the car and spotted Father Mo and Hua


    Wenfeng sitting inside.


    A thousand emotions coursed through her veins as the old woman''s eyes turned red. Once upon a


    time, she had married Mo Linyuan because he was a mild-tempered man who knew how to love his


    wife. But, even after all these years, this man had not noticed that his wife was fake and he even


    allowed the fraud to bully his own son. Thinking of this, the old woman couldn''t contain her


    emotions.


    As the car drove past, the security guards bowed and one of them leaned over the passenger''s


    window, "Mrs Mo, there''s someone here to see you."


    Hua Wenfeng looked confusedly at the old woman through her car window, "I don''t know this


    woman. If she is a paparazzi or reporter, directly send her away."


    "Did you hear that? Mrs Mo said that she doesn''t know you."


    Hua Wenfeng did not look at the old woman in detail, so she had not suspected anything yet.


    Meanwhile, the other security guards began making a move, "Please excuse us..."


    "I''m not here to see this Mrs Mo, I''m here to see the other one," the old woman immediately


    exined. "I''m here to see Tangning. Tangning knows me. If you don''t believe me, give her a call. If


    she says that she doesn''t know who I am, I''ll immediately leave and not bother you anymore.


    Otherwise, if you offend me, it won''t be good for you either, right?"


    The main security guard felt that the old woman''s words were quite reasonable, so he nodded his


    head, "In that case, wait for me here."


    After speaking, the security guard entered the estate and personally knocked on Tangning and Mo


    Ting''s door. The person that answered was Tangning, "Mrs Mo, there is a mysterious woman


    wearing a headscarf and face mask at the entrance, who wants to see you. Do you know her? If


    not, I will immediately send her away."


    After hearing this, Tangning paused for a moment. She, of course, didn''t know who he was talking


    about, "Send her away..."


    But, just as she was about to close the door, she suddenly remembered the old woman from Huo


    Jingjing''s birthday. So, she immediately called the security back, "Actually, I do know her."


    "Do you want me to bring her in?" the security guard asked.


    Tangning remembered her as the mother of An Zihao''s artist. But, why did shee looking for


    her?


    "Bring her to the garden. I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 629: Tangning Is Only Ruthless To Her Enemies

    Chapter 629: Tangning Is Only Ruthless To Her Enemies


    "OK, Mrs Mo."


    Mo Ting had already left for Hai Rui, so Tangning was all alone at home. If she invited this woman


    into her home and she turned out to have bad intentions, it would be hard for her to handle her on


    her own. So, Tangning arranged to meet her in the estate''s garden.


    At a time like this, Tangning was not obligated to help. But, she was not a snobby person.


    Even a normal person asking for help, would not be immediately rejected by Tangning, let alone


    someone who knew An Zihao.


    Tangning was only ruthless to her enemies; she would never point daggers at the innocent.


    This was one of the reasons why the old woman liked Tangning.


    It didn''t take long before the old woman was brought to the garden in the middle of the estate. Not


    long afterwards, Tangning also arrived at the garden wearing a jacket. As soon as the two women


    met, Tangning looked confusedly at the old woman. Of course, at such a close distance, it was


    impossible for Tangning not to notice something was wrong.


    "Are these...burns?"


    "Yes, I''ve had them for many years now," the old woman tightened her face mask.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tangning smiled and did not ask any further. "You''re the mother of Zihao''s artist right? We met once


    at Jingjing''s birthday. But, why are you here to see me?"


    "Xiao Xing is currently working as a stunt double under Mr An''s management. She is often training


    and not at home. But...I heard about your scandal with Mr An through Xiao Xing, so I''m worried..."


    "Are you afraid that it will affect your daughter''s future?" Tangning thought she had seen through the


    woman''s intention, so she smiled gently, "Don''t worry, this issue won''t affect your daughter."


    "I know you are innocent. I have a way of proving it..."


    Hearing this, Tangning''s smile grew bigger, "Auntie, you aren''t from the entertainment industry.


    Don''t implicate yourself with the gossip. Plus, this issue does not affect your daughter, so you don''t


    need to concern yourself with it."


    "I know that you and Mr An are good friends. As a woman, if I keep hassling Mr An, it will have a


    negative effect on him and Xiao Xing, so I can only speak to you."


    Her reasoning was eptable.


    "I don''t have any ulterior motives. I simply want to help..."


    Actually, Tangning could understand why the old woman wanted to do this. She simply wanted to


    protect her daughter''s future.


    "I can handle this matter on my own. Don''t worry, Zihao''s reputation won''t be affected and your


    daughter won''t be hurt..."


    "Mrs Mo, you are just a woman. Plus, you are currently pregnant and the people around you have


    their own families to care about. They can''t possibly protect you all the time. So, may I make a bold


    suggestion?" the woman gathered her courage and said what she wanted to say, "I want toe to


    Hyatt Regency and take care of you. I can cook and do housework and I also have experience with


    children. I can take really good care of you."


    "But...I''m not used to being taken care of," apart from being a little worried, Tangning was simply


    speaking the truth.


    After all, she had no idea where this woman came from. So, being cautious was always the smart


    thing to do.


    "But, you are currently in trouble. I can help you think of a n to resolve it. As long as you don''t


    mind the way I look..."


    As Tangning looked into the eyes of the woman and noticed her sincerity, she realized, it had been


    a long time since she had seen such an honest reaction.


    Even though she couldn''t understand why the woman hade looking for her and cared so much


    about her.


    "I really don''t need your help," Tangning replied apologetically. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Zihao to take


    good care of your daughter. He won''t allow her to experience any suffering."


    "I...oh, forget it..." the old woman sighed before leaving Tangning with her phone number. "If you


    change your mind and are looking for someone to take care of you, you can give me a call. I am


    ready to help at any time."


    "Thank you," Tangning nodded her head sincerely. After all, it was rare to see such a warm and


    kind-hearted person.


    "You''re wee. You are honestly a great actress that doesn''t put up a front."


    Tangning watched as the woman left. What she had done was the right thing, but for some reason,


    her heart kept feeling uneasy afterwards. So, she decided to confide in Mo Ting, "I don''t know why I


    feel bad for rejecting her."


    "What''s her motive?" Mo Ting''s voice was indifferent.


    "To guarantee a good future for her daughter."


    "Well, if she has a clean record and she is efficient at her work, then I think I could ept her


    suggestion," Mo Ting replied. "After all, you are 7 months pregnant. I''ve been worried about leaving


    you alone for a while now. Let me do a background check on her first."


    "OK," Tangning replied.


    Afterwards, Tangning mentioned this to An Zihao. And, as a result, An Zihao''s curiosity was piqued,


    so he went to question Chen Xingyan in private.


    Chen Xingyan was getting ready for her interview, so she was currently dressed in a ck singlet.


    She had no makeup on, but her movements flowed smoothly.


    This little devil was more than capable. But, she had to ovee her fear of appearing on camera.


    As Chen Xingyan continued her practice, she suddenly disappeared from An Zihao''s sight. Just as


    An Zihao was running around looking for her, she suddenly appeared, hanging just above his head,


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Can''t you make a simple appearance?" An Zihao asked as he furrowed his brows.


    Chen Xingyan jumped up,nded on the floor and sat down beside him, "Is this simple enough?


    Speak!"


    "Did you know that your mom went looking for Tangning? She wants to be a maid."


    "My mom?" Chen Xingyan pointed to herself in shock, "Why would she do that? I''m the one that


    washes all the underwear and socks at home. Why is it, after I leave home, she decides to clean for


    someone else?"


    "Is your family in need of money?" An Zihao asked with his arms crossed.


    "Well, we owe you $2 million. Is that considered as in need of money?" Chen Xingyan scoffed.


    "Can your mom be trusted? If she can, I actually do want her to take care of Tangning," An Zihao


    actually trusted the old woman; it was an unexinable instinct. He felt that the old woman would


    never hurt Tangning and Mo Ting.


    "I don''t think my mom can be trusted. Why would she not care for her own daughter and go be a


    maid for someone else?"


    An Zihao: "..."


    "She''s doing it for you, you little troublemaker. She wants to guarantee your future, so she''s trying to


    get into the same territory as your enemies."


    Chen Xingyan thought about An Zihao''s words and nodded her head calmly, "She should have


    done that a long time ago..."


    An Zihao: "..."


    "But, I still find it strange. No matter how I think about it, it''s extremely odd. Why must it be


    Tangning?" Chen Xingyan couldn''t understand. "Can''t she have chosen someone else?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Your mom is smart, she directly turned to the most reliable form of


    support in the entertainment industry. You should be satisfied!" An Zihao rolled his eyes.


    He was already in his 30''s, but for some reason, he kept losing his temper because of this little brat.

 Chapter 630: Even If I Was To Run, Ill Bash A Few People First

    Chapter 630: Even If I Was To Run, I''ll Bash A Few People First


    "Get ready, we are heading to your audition soon."


    "You haven''t told me what type of drama or film it is yet..." Chen Xingyan queried as she followed


    behind An Zihao.


    "You will know when you get there," An Zihao maintained the mystery as he gave a charming smile.


    Actually...when An Zihao wasn''t dull and boring, he was quite attractive. It''s just, he was always


    acting serious. Chen Xingyan sometimes thought to herself, if this man smoked and raced, how


    cool would he be? But, he was exactly the opposite.


    How boring!


    It didn''t take long before An Zihao arrived at the auditions with Chen Xingyan. The auditions were


    held at one of Beijing''s most famous training grounds. And the reason why the production crew


    chose to hold the auditions here was because they wanted to select the very best action star.


    Chen Xingyan took a quick nce at the name: ''The Savage Wars''. It was an American sci-fi film!


    However, what they wanted was not a stunt double, but an action star. A role that needed to appear


    on camera!


    Chen Xingyan immediately turned to escape. But, An Zihao ended up locking her in the car, "Why


    are you trying to run away?"


    "I know this film. They don''t need stunt doubles. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "If this was Tangning and she was given a simr opportunity, but she was afraid of appearing on


    camera, she would do everything she could to ovee her fear. Because she knows, a person


    that runs away, has no future."


    "Firstly, I am not Tangning! Secondly, I don''t like to be lectured!" Chen Xingyan said in an awkward


    voice. "I hate it when peoplepare me to others. I enjoy freedom and being able to do whatever I


    like."


    "Only those that are capable are allowed to say ''no''!" An Zihao pulled out Chen Xingyan''s contract


    and threw it at her. "Have a look at the 6th term in the contract."


    Chen Xingyan immediately flipped through the contract and saw, clearly written under term 6 that


    during the contract period, she was not allowed to reject any reasonable arrangements made by her


    manager.


    "You tricked me?"


    "You''re wee to get out of the car now...but please leave behind yourpensation of $20


    million," An Zihao warned. "I''m certain I have the ability to change your arrogant attitude."


    Seeing An Zihao was serious and more fierce then she was, she immediately became serious...


    In other words, she had always been the type to bully the weak and submit to the strong and she


    especially liked those that were capable of controlling her.


    "Let me first make things clear. If anything goes wrong, don''t me me."


    Although Chen Xingyan wasn''tpletely obedient towards An Zihao, she at least did not retaliate.


    An Zihao stepped out of the car and led Chen Xingyan into the training grounds. Plenty of highly


    skilled actresses were already inside and ready to go.


    Chen Xingyan was still casual about the situation. When she saw others audition, her expression


    was full of mockery.


    "There are still a dozen people before you."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first," Chen Xingyan said as she nudged An Zihao away.


    An Zihao did not follow her. After all, he had her tied to him with $20 million. In reality, Chen Xingyan


    actually had the intention to run away. But, just as she stepped into the bathroom, she overheard


    some chatter.


    "Did you guys see An Zihao? The one that received a Fei Tian Award for Best Neer Director?"


    "The one that had an affair with Tangning?" one of the girls tried to whisper, but Chen Xingyan still


    heard her clearly.


    "Shhh...do you want to be punished by Hai Rui? Right now, everyone is trying to save themselves.


    An Zihao is the only one that treats the entire incident like nothing happened. He even brought his


    artist here for an audition. Did you see the young girl he brought? She''s at most 20-years-old and


    not bad looking. But, it''s obvious that she''s no decent action star."


    "No need to state the obvious. At her age, what skills could she possibly have?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan immediately threw open the doors and stormed over to the two women


    standing at the sink. As she washed her hands, she turned and looked at them.


    She had always been thin-skinned and shameless, so she hated being on the shorter end of the


    stick. It was bad enough that they were insulting An Zihao, yet they also insulted her as well.


    Ridiculous!


    "You don''t think I have skills? What about you, do you have any?" Chen Xingyan questioned.


    The two women were a little embarrassed after being caught gossiping about others, so they looked


    away awkwardly.


    "I''ve got my eye on the two of you. Don''t let me find out your names. Otherwise, I''ll pass it on to Hai


    Rui."


    Hearing this, the two women immediately apologized, "Sorry, our lips were just a little loose. Please


    forgive us."


    Chen Xingyan looked at the two women and scoffed. She then walked out without giving any


    response.


    ...


    Those that auditioned first weren''t very good. Some came out within one minute or less. ording


    to the audition list, Chen Xingyan was next, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    An Zihao lifted his left hand to look at his watch. Did Chen Xingyan need 10 minutes just to go to


    the bathroom?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Did the brat actually back out and run away?


    A momentter, the judge stepped out and called Chen Xingyan''s name. It seemed, the auditions


    had been sped up, so her name was called ahead of time. But where had she gone?


    An Zihao took a deep breath. He sounded slightly disappointed. Just as he stood up to leave, Chen


    Xingyan walked past him and said, "I''ll go in first."


    "I thought you ran away..."


    "Even if I was to run, I''ll bash a few people first." Chen Xingyan had actually returned to the hall for


    a while now. As she observed the people in the hall, she noticed the two loose-lipped girls were


    getting ready for their auditions. So, she figured they were in the same audition group as her.


    An Zihao thought she had finally opened up, so he sat back down calmly. But, who knew...


    After entering the audition room, Chen Xingyan was supposed to wait for instructions, but she


    directly walked up to the judges and said in English, "I can fight with the other girls and act as a


    viin."


    The judges felt that Chen Xingyan''s suggestion was quite interesting, so they agreed...


    As a result, Chen Xingyan got what she wanted; a chance to hit the girls.


    Back when she was just an extra, she already enjoyed hitting people and then fixing their bones


    after. Now that she hade across two loose-lipped people, she couldn''t wait to jump at the


    opportunity!


    So, she didn''t care about the situation she was in, all she cared about was hitting people. In fact,


    she forgot that there were cameras all around her and she threw every punch with maximum power.


    Her opponents sensed her seriousness, so they responded with full power as well. As a result, the


    fight between the three women was the most realistic amongst all the auditions...


    Although Chen Xingyan was battling one against two, her movements were smooth and fluid like


    water. Also, her power was so frightening that the judges couldn''t help cheering, "Perfect!"


    But, Chen Xingyan did not care. She simply continued hitting her opponents until their nurse bled.


    While they red at her angrily, she simply smiled innocently, "Sorry, my punches hold grudges!"


    "You..."


    Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes before she walked proudly out of the room.


    As An Zihao spotted her, he walked over and asked, "Do you have a grudge against those two?"


    "None of your business," Chen Xingyan also held a grudge against An Zihao, so she refused to talk


    to him.


    "Let''s just wait for the results."


    An Zihao''s lips curved upwards. It turned out, this little troublemakers fears could actually be cured.

 Chapter 631: Your Retribution Isnt Far

    Chapter 631: Your Retribution Isn''t Far


    As soon as Mo Ting agreed to allow the old woman into Hyatt Regency, he immediately instructed


    Fang Yu to do a background check. It turned out, the woman''s surname was Bai and her first name


    was Lihua. She was originally from a rich family, but her family went bankrupt. It was at that time


    that her home encountered a fire and her face was burnt. That was also when she met her savior,


    Chen Boyao. As the couple got to know each other, they eventually fell in love and gave birth to


    Chen Xingyan.


    After confirming the woman''s past, Tangning gave her a phone call.


    As Lu Che was overseas, Mo Ting naturally put the entire responsibility of hiring the old woman into


    Long Jie''s hands.


    After arriving at Hyatt regency and seeing the old woman, Long Jie couldn''t help but analyze why


    she had a mask on. The woman couldn''t hide, so she had no choice but to exin, "I became like


    this after getting burnt in a fire many years ago."


    "Does Tangning know about this?" Long Jie was simply worried that the woman''s scars would


    frighten Tangning.


    "Yes, she knows," Bai Lihua nodded her head. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    "It''s best that you do." Since Mo Ting had already approved of this woman, Long Jie wasn''t worried


    about her character. And, of course, with Tangning''s abilities, it was impossible to make a move


    under her surveince.


    So, it didn''t take long before the two women arrived inside Tangning and Mo Ting''s home. At this


    moment, Tangning was practicing the script of ''Concubine Ning''.


    "Since your surname is Bai, I will call you ''Auntie Bai'' from now on. Long Jie will help you arrange


    everything else," Tangning said as she put down her script. She was extremely friendly and did not


    put up a front at all.


    Bai Lihua felt veryfortable. At home, Tangning was even more quiet, graceful and gentle as a


    Chrysanthemum flower. In fact, she was iparably extraordinary and refined.


    "OK, Mrs Mo."


    "You can call me Tangning."


    She did not want to have a master-servant rtionship with Bai Lihua.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the house."


    Bai Lihua nodded at Long Jie. Just as she was about to turn around, she seemed to have


    remembered something. So, she looked at Tangning and asked, "Have you thought of a way to deal


    with Hua Wenfeng yet?"


    "How could something like that be an issue for our Tangning?" Long Jie answered on behalf of


    Tangning.


    "That''s good. If you need any help, just let me know," Bai Lihua said sincerely as usual.


    Tangning nodded as she watched Long Jie lead Bai Lihua away to explore the house. She then


    returned her focus to her script.


    ...


    "Has Hua Wenfeng always been this bad to Tangning?" Bai Lihua asked as she was shown around


    the house.


    "Uh huh. She has been like this from the day that she returned from overseas," Long Jie replied


    contemptuously. "Her hatred towards Tangning is ridiculous. As you saw, she has created so much


    trouble for Tangning since her return."


    "What is the reason?"


    "Who knows? She ndered Tangning for hurting her, imed that Tangning was cheating on Mo


    Ting and even said that Tangning''s child is unhealthy. I''ve never seen such an awful mother-inw."


    Bai Lihua subconsciously clenched her fists.


    "Don''t worry, she will pay back for each incident, one at a time."


    Long Jie froze after hearing these words...


    Was she imagining things? Or did this old woman appear to hate Hua Wenfeng even more than


    they did?


    But, seeing Bai Lihua''s expression remained normal, Long Jie quickly dismissed this thought. She


    must have been thinking too much into it. This woman was just an average person, how could she


    come in contact with someone like Hua Wenfeng?


    "By the way...could Miss Long please tell me where Hua Wenfeng lives? So I can be wary of it?"


    Long Jie felt this was quite reasonable, so she nodded her head, "OK, I''ll tell you in a moment."


    Bai Lihua had finally entered Hyatt Regency...


    Which meant, Hua Wenfeng''s redemption wasn''t far...


    ...


    In reality, Tangning was not used to having Bai Lihua in Hyatt Regency. After all, whenever Mo Ting


    wasn''t around in the past, she had always wandered around the vi on her own. Now that Bai


    Lihua was here, she felt she should test her out, just to be safe.


    So, she deliberately left her scripts all over the ce and pretended to fall asleep on the sofa. A


    momentter, Bai Lihua entered the living room to find Tangning had fallen asleep. She immediately


    fetched a nket from the guest room and covered her with it quietly. She then picked up all the


    scripts and ced them inside one of the drawers in the coffee table; she knew they were extremely


    important.


    Tangning noticed this and felt she may have gone overboard with her suspicions...


    She had already confirmed that Bai Lihua entered Hyatt Regency with a motive, but she definitely


    had no bad intentions against her.


    So, Tangning slowly rxed.


    It didn''t take long before Mo Ting returned home to find Bai Lihua had prepared arge spread of


    dishes for dinner. She even took into ount that Tangning was pregnant and made sure that every


    dish was healthy and rich in nutrients.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Seeing the spread, Tangning couldn''t help but giggle, "Now that Auntie Bai is here, you also get


    some extra spare time to rest."


    "But, I don''t feel tired," Mo Ting unbuttoned his jacket and ced it on the sofa before hugging


    Tangning. He had to give Tangning a hug first before settling in at home.


    "Let''s hurry and eat. You have a tough battle to face tomorrow, so you need to rest early tonight,"


    Tangning said with a deeper meaning.


    "I''ve already arranged everything for you," Mo Ting carried Tangning over to the dining table and


    gently ced her back down.


    Meanwhile, Bai Lihua stood to one side. Of course, she did not dare to look recklessly at the couple,


    in case she revealed her emotions. Around Tangning, she could still control herself, but around Mo


    Ting...he was her son...how could she hold back her tears when seeing him?


    "Auntie Bai, you can get some rest. There''s nothing else that requires your assistance for now."


    Hearing this, Bai Lihua immediately reassured, "Don''t worry, I''ll be cleaning up in the kitchen. I won''t


    interrupt your dinner."


    "That''s not what I meant. Auntie Bai, Mo Ting and I are simple people. We don''t have many rules,


    so, you can rx."


    "I know that you are both good people, so I will do my best to take care of you." After speaking, Bai


    Lihua retreated from the dining room and returned to her own bedroom.


    It was time for her to think of a way to help Tangning, so that Hua Wenfeng would pay for what she


    had done.


    It was bad enough that Hua Wenfeng bullied her. How dare she bully her son, her daughter-inw,


    and even her grandchild!


    She deserved to die!


    Of course, Tangning was a vengeful person, so she had no intention to go easy on Hua Wenfeng.


    They would have to wait for the good show tomorrow to see if Hua Wenfeng was the final winner or


    whether Tangning already had victory in her hands.


    The dining table quickly returned to its usual warmth and peace. But, at this moment, the food that


    entered Mo Ting''s mouth filled him with unexinable emotions.


    "What''s wrong?" Tangning asked.


    "The vor is on the same level as our cooking," Mo Ting replied casually to hide the overwhelming


    emotions that he felt.

 Chapter 632: I Cut My Own Arm

    Chapter 632: I Cut My Own Arm


    The meeting with Hua Wenfeng at Miro Hotel was scheduled for 2pm. But, Hua Wenfeng was so


    excited, she ended up arriving over half an hour early.


    She wanted to thoroughly examine the hotel beforehand to see if she was being followed or


    whether there were any secret cameras installed. But, of course, there weren''t any.


    To destroy Tangning, Hua Wenfeng was willing to sacrifice anything. Even if it meant that she had to


    hand over $30 million, she did not feel brokenhearted at all.


    The hotel still had advertisements that Tangning had done from when she was a model. Upon


    seeing them, Hua Wenfeng smirked in ridicule. She was about to destroy everything that Tangning


    had worked so hard to achieve.


    ...


    Although it was going to be a good show, it was inconvenient for Tangning to leave the vi, so she


    remained home and decided to watch Hua Wenfeng''s expression turn sour, live from home.


    "Tangning, everything is ready to go," Fang Yu said through the phone. "I''ve already connected to


    the biggest public screen in Beijing and am ready to start a live broadcast."


    "I''m ready for a spectacr show!" Tangning hung up the phone and put down her scripts. She then


    picked up the remote control beside her...


    ...


    2pm on the dot. The woman that Hua Wenfeng had arranged to meet, quickly arrived on the scene.


    However, she waspletely covered in a disguise.


    Hua Wenfeng couldn''t help butugh, "You don''t need to be so nervous."


    "Hai Rui is already investigating this matter. Even my friend has fled overseas to hide. So, I''m a bit


    worried as to what to do."


    "No matter what you''re worried about, I can help you," Hua Wenfeng removed her sunsses as a


    sign of respect and sincerity.


    "You...aren''t you Tangning''s mother-inw? You''re Hua Wenfeng, right? Are you nning to buy the


    evidence of Tangning cheating, so you can show it to President Mo?" the woman quickly stood up in


    shock, "If I had know it was you, I wouldn''t havee."


    "Sit back down first. Let me say a few words," Hua Wenfeng stopped the woman from leaving and


    dragged her back down into her seat. "To be honest, I don''t like Tangning. So, I would never reveal


    you to Mo Ting."


    "I don''t believe you. Unless, you can show me some form of proof." After speaking, the woman


    pulled out her phone and opened the voice recorder, "Are you brave enough to answer a few of my


    questions? If you answer me, I''ll give you the photos."


    Hua Wenfeng looked carefully at the woman in front of her. She knew that she was frightened. After


    weighing up her options, Hua Wenfeng finally nodded her head and shrugged her shoulders, "Go


    ahead and ask!"


    "If you can''t answer me, then the deal is canceled. After all, if this information gets revealed, the


    results would be dire and Hai Rui won''t let me off. If you can''t bear to sacrifice a little, then I


    shouldn''t put myself at risk either."


    Obviously, the woman was cautious after seeing Hua Wenfeng''s casual attitude.


    Seeing the woman was firm on her decision, Hua Wenfeng replied, "Ask. I will answer you


    truthfully."


    "Firstly, you couldn''t have possibly tried so hard to track me down for the photos, just so you could


    rify the trustworthiness of it, right?"


    Hua Wenfeng thought for a moment and replied, "I wanted to show it to my son, so he could see the


    type of person Tangning is. After all, Tangning indeed cheated, so I''m not framing her for something


    she didn''t do."


    "Do you hate Tangning because she hurt you in some way?" the woman asked questioningly. "I


    can''t quite figure out what grudge you could possibly have. Why would you go to such lengths to


    find evidence of her cheating? Isn''t she your daughter-inw?"


    Hua Wenfeng thought for a few seconds and suddenly felt the questions were a bit weird, "Why do


    you need to know this?"


    "Sorry Mrs Mo, if I don''t have enough information in my hands to protect myself, I can not possibly


    hand this photo to you. I''ve been shot in the foot too many times, so I''ve learned to be careful." The


    woman''s expression was scornful, "You know how this industry is like and you know what President


    Mo is capable of. If he was to find out that I ndered his wife, my future will be bleak."


    "It''s not like you are framing Tangning. You are revealing the truth!" Hua Wenfeng emphasized.


    "Mrs Mo, you are smart. You always manage to change the subject. But, please answer my


    question. Otherwise, I can''t possibly hand over the evidence to you."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hua Wenfeng paused for a moment before letting out augh, "The answer is simple. Tangning is


    unfilial and she even hurt me. Everyone knows this."


    "Mrs Mo, don''t lie to those that know the truth. Everyone in the industry knows whether Tangning is


    the type of person to hurt someone," the woman obviously didn''t believe her. "Please be honest. My


    reputation has already been destroyed, what can I do to you?"


    "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Hearing this, the woman immediately stood up, "I didn''t put myself in such a huge risk to see you,


    just so I could listen to your rubbish. Since we can''te to apromise, I think it''s better for me


    to protect myself."


    "I have no use for the useless information you have given me."


    "How would I know if you''d turn around and betray me?" Hua Wenfeng sneered.


    "If I give you the photo, betraying you would be exposing myself. If you don''t want to cooperate,


    then stop wasting my time." After speaking, the woman stood up to leave. This time, Hua Wenfeng


    took a deep breath, held back her anger and pulled the woman back.


    "I cut my own arm!"


    Hearing this response, the woman was finally pleased as she sat back down.


    "Tangning did not hurt me because she couldn''t have possibly done it."


    "Then, does the rumor of Tangning cheating have anything to do with you?"


    "No!" Hua Wenfeng replied firmly. "But, I''m notpletely unaware of the truth. My husband saw


    Tangning and An Zihao talking in the living room that day and was suspicious of their rtionship.


    He didn''t want Mo Ting to suffer a loss, so he revealed this information to a few people he knew so


    they could spread it within the industry."


    "I never thought you guys would treat your daughter-inw like this!" the woman''s voice contained a


    slight sense of mockery.


    "This is none of your business. Your simply need to give me the photo of Tangning cheating," Hua


    Wenfeng was not pleased by the expression on the woman''s face, but she needed something from


    her. "Mo Ting doesn''t need a wife like this, he deserves someone better."


    "Has Tangning offended you in some way?"


    "You''ve asked too much!" Hua Wenfeng was annoyed.


    "This is thest question!"


    "I don''t like the look of her," Hua Wenfeng replied casually.


    "In other words, she did nothing wrong..." the woman ced her phone on the table and deleted the


    recording right in front of Hua Wenfeng''s face.

 Chapter 633: One Big Show

    Chapter 633: One Big Show


    "I was just testing you. Since you were willing to tell me the truth, then I am happy to go ahead with


    this deal."


    Hua Wenfengughed, "Youngdy, you sure have your methods."


    "But, I deleted it in the end, didn''t I?" the young artist put down her phone and Hua Wenfeng


    rxed.


    Of course, in a hidden position, the pinhole camera that was attached to the young artist''s body, had


    already captured Hua Wenfeng''s every word and expression.


    "To be honest, I don''t like actors, especially smart ones. Yet my daughter-inw is one."


    "Don''t you know that Tangning has your grandchild in her stomach?"


    Hua Wenfengughed in response, "My son is the Big Boss of the entertainment industry. Should


    he be worried that there''s no one around to help him bear a child?"


    "You are quite a despicable person," the woman judged Hua Wenfeng straightforwardly. "Although I


    did something wrong, I know I deserve the consequences. But, the way that you have treated a


    pregnant woman is extremely shameless."


    "That''s it, enough talking. Where''s the item I''vee for?"


    The woman red at Hua Wenfeng before she sent her the photo on her phone, "I''ve sent you the


    photo, but I don''t want your money. My conscience won''t allow me to spend it. I wish you the best of


    luck."


    After speaking, the woman stood up and left. Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng got what she wished for and


    immediately forwarded the photo to Father Mo, "This is your daughter-inw."


    However, Hua Wenfeng wouldn''t have known that her every word and move that afternoon, had


    been broadcasted live on the biggest public advertising screen in Beijing.


    Of course, from beginning to end, only Hua Wenfeng appeared in the video and the little artist''s


    identity was kept a secret; this prevented her from being attacked by reporters.


    Everyone saw the true Hua Wenfeng and was now aware of what Tangning had gone through. Yet...


    ...Hua Wenfeng was the only one that was oblivious to it all and was cheering in glee over the photo


    she had received...


    "Ridiculous! Just because she doesn''t like Tangning, she actually treated a pregnant woman in such


    a way. She ispletely shameless," theizens began to discuss the situation.


    "I wonder who the kind-hearted person who revealed this information is. If not for her, I wonder how


    many false ims Tangning would have had to put up with, poor thing."


    "Hua Wenfeng is the most despicable mother-inw I have ever seen."


    "Wasn''t it also revealed that President Mo''s father was the one that started the rumor of Tangning


    cheating? I never thought rich families were such a mess behind-the-scenes..."


    "It''s been one big show."


    "I think Tangning nned all this. But, after being treated in such a way, there''s nothing wrong with


    the way she exposed Hua Wenfeng!"


    In an instant, the video made it possible for the entire Beijing to experience the evils of the human


    heart and what it meant to be sinister.


    After everyone saw the video, the artist that had met with Hua Wenfeng also shared the photo that


    she had given Hua Wenfeng.


    Blown up on the big screen was indeed a photo of Tangning and An Zihao. But, those with an eye


    for detail immediately spotted there was something wrong.


    "This was Photoshopped! This Hua Wenfeng is too much. Previously, someone also Photoshopped


    a photo with Tangning and said she was their wife. Does that mean she also cheated with that


    man?"


    "If I was Tangning and I was treated by my mother-inw in this way, I would directly walk up to her


    and chop her into bits!"


    Hua Wenfeng had no idea that the outside world had undergone a dramatic change. After speaking


    to Father Mo on the phone, she called Mo Ting, "Xiao Ting, do you know what photo your father just


    received?"


    "What?"


    "Evidence of Tangning cheating; proof that she is having an affair with An Zihao," Hua Wenfeng


    eximed.


    "Oh...so what?"


    "So you should immediately get a divorce. How does she deserve to be my daughter-inw?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms Hua, are you talking about this photo?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mo Ting''s lips curved slightly upwards as he sent the original photo


    to Hua Wenfeng. If Tangning''s fans were detailed enough, they would have discovered that the


    original man in the photo...was Mo Ting! It was a photo of Tangning and Mo Ting!


    Mo Ting had sent the original, so when Hua Wenfeng looked at it, she was slightly confused, "Xiao


    Ting, no, not this one..."


    "This is a photo of Tangning and I!"


    Hua Wenfeng paused for a moment, not quite understanding what was going on.


    "Confused? You will understand everything very soon." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone.


    At this time, Hua Wenfeng finally sensed that there may have been a change in the situation, so she


    immediately left the hotel. However...as she walked out, passersby recognized her and began to


    point and gossip.


    "I can''t believe this disgusting woman is brave enough toe outside..."


    "A woman''s heart can indeed be the most evil."


    "She''s so shameless. I hope my mother-inw will never be like her."


    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be looking at Hua Wenfeng with ridicule and disgust.


    Someone even threw something at her, "You are truly despicable!"


    Hua Wenfeng didn''t understand what was going on, so she tried to g down a taxi and leave. But,


    as soon as the taxi driver saw her, he refused to let her on, "Oh, it''s you. I''m not driving you, find


    another taxi!"


    "Can I ask why?"


    "Why? Go to the public screen at Global Square and see for yourself. To see someone as evil as


    you at my age, has truly opened my eyes." After speaking, the driver immediately drove off.


    Hua Wenfeng''s arm was injured, so she couldn''t drive, but no taxi would take her. So, she had no


    choice but to walk while trying to hide herself.


    A little whileter, a piece of entertainment news was released online, detailing everything that Hua


    Wenfeng had done. It appeared on all the biggest websites and even an SMS was sent out.


    Hua Wenfeng''s hands trembled as she looked at her name appear on her phone. She then found


    out what had happened.


    This exined it all...


    Hua Wenfeng''s body suddenly felt weak as she fell onto the icy cold floor. Everyone had now


    discovered how evil she was on the inside.


    Hua Wenfengy on the ground in tears. She finally understood why everyone was pointing at her


    and gossiping. But, how did this happen?


    How?


    This was a humiliation, aplete humiliation! Hua Wenfeng was suddenly consumed by


    humiliation.


    Hua Wenfeng remained still on the floor until Father Mo traced her steps from the hotel and found


    her.


    "Wenfeng, get up...get up!"


    "Old Mo! Take me to Tangning! I want to see Tangning!"


    Hua Wenfeng looked up. Her eyes were red and overflowing with tears.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see Tangning right now!" Father Mo carried Hua Wenfeng into their car and


    drove straight towards the direction of Hyatt Regency.


    But, now that things had gotten to this point, what was the point of looking for Tangning?


    Of course, Tangning had already predicted what wasing her way, so she instructed Bai Lihua,


    "Auntie Bai, in a moment, just stay in your room. No matter what happens, don''te out."

 Chapter 634: Ive Always Been Ready To Play

    Chapter 634: I''ve Always Been Ready To y


    "Is it regarding the video that was exposed on the big screen of Global Square this afternoon?" Bai


    Lihua asked. "Hua Wenfeng will definitelye looking for you. I can''t let you face them on your


    own."


    "It''s fine," Tangning smiled gently. "I''ve already made preparations. She won''t be able to pick on


    me."


    "Even so, I refuse to leave. I will only feel rest assured if I keep my eye on you," Bai Lihua stared at


    Tangning with a determined expression.


    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua and noticed the woman''s strong desire to protect her. It was so strong


    that Tangning found her impossible to reject.


    So, she nodded her head in the end, "In that case, don''t say a word. I''ll handle everything on my


    own."


    "What about Mo Ting? Doesn''t he know that Hua Wenfeng ising?"


    Tangning smiled and pointed to the study room upstairs with her chin, "He''s upstairs. As soon as


    the incident happened, he immediately rushed home. He is currently looking at contracts in the


    study room."


    "That''s good," Bai Lihua rxed.


    At this time, Mo Ting''s voice resounded from upstairs, "Auntie Bai, go open the door."


    Bai Lihua was a little confused. She originally thought that Hua Wenfeng had arrived. But, as she


    opened the door, Fang Yu stepped in with four bodyguards. After leaving the bodyguards with


    Tangning, he turned and left.


    "In a moment, if Tangning needs anything, help her grab it. Don''t let her tire herself out."


    As Hua Wenfeng''s son, it wasn''t forbidden for Mo Ting to be present during Tangning and Hua


    Wenfeng''s confrontation, but he knew that Tangning needed the chance to get revenge on her own.


    So, he decided to stay out of it and allow the bodyguards to protect Tangning instead. After all, his


    wife was pregnant, so it wasn''t convenient for her to have any physical contact.


    "Hua Wenfeng is here to cause trouble. As your husband, shouldn''t he be personally doing


    something?" Bai Lihua was a little confused by Mo Ting''s actions.


    "He is doing something by not appearing. He knows that I have a lot of anger bottled up inside. If he


    is around, I won''t be able to express myself fully," Tangning replied straightforwardly. "Auntie Bai, if


    there is a person in this world that understands the depths of my soul, that person is my husband."


    "He knows everything I want..."


    "Oh," Bai Lihua didn''t fully grasp what Tangning meant, but, she would soon find out after Hua


    Wenfeng arrived.


    It didn''t take long before furious knocking could be heard on the door. Of course, Tangning did not


    need to open the door on her own. But, as everyone watched Hua Wenfeng rush in through the


    front door, they were quite surprised.


    Ms Hua seemed to always do things that weren''t fitting of her identity.


    "Mom, why did youe over without tidying yourself up a little first?" Tangning asked indifferently.


    "Tangning! Stop putting on an act! If not for you, my reputation wouldn''t bepletely destroyed."


    Hua Wenfeng pounced at Tangning, but the bodyguards quickly stopped her. "I am your mother-in-


    law! How dare you treat me like this!"


    "Tangning! Did you n the incident that happened today?" Father Mo asked as he supported Hua


    Wenfeng.


    "Yes, it was me." Tangning never thought of the couple as worthy opponents, so she looked at


    Father Mo and threw a question back at him calmly, "So what if I did?"


    "Didn''t you already know that I am ruthless and vengeful?"


    "It couldn''t be because I''m pregnant that you think I have no power to fight back..."


    "And don''t think that just because I''m your daughter-inw, I would allow you to bully me as you


    please."


    "I can''t handle getting the short end of the stick!"


    Tangning was calm and unfazed, "Today, I simply destroyed Ms Hua''s reputation. If she won''t admit


    defeat and decides to continue, I am ready to y along with her."


    "Tangning, I hope you and the child in your stomach will die a painful death..." Hua Wenfeng lost


    control of her emotions as she pointed to Tangning''s stomach.


    "Take back your filthy hand," Tangning warned in a fierce tone. "Otherwise, don''t me me for


    retaliating in a heartless way."


    Hua Wenfeng didn''t know why, but hearing Tangning''s fierce tone, sent shivers down her spine.


    Perhaps, it was because she had never seen Tangning in such a way.


    "Have a good look at yourself. You don''t have any of the qualities of a Mo family member. First you


    ndered your daughter-inw, then you tried to drive a wedge between her and Mo Ting. You even


    cursed your grandchild and used the media. Because of your selfishness, youpletely destroyed


    the Mo Family''s reputation! You can continue the way you are, but please don''t draw attention to my


    child and I. The suffering we experience today..."


    "...will be thrown back at you, one hundred fold tomorrow."


    "Give it a try. Let''s see who''s methods are more ruthless. Today, I can destroy your reputation.


    Tomorrow, I can make you beg for your life."


    "Tangning...even the Gods won''t forgive you for treating your mother-inw this way," Father Mo


    was a little too angry, so he stuttered as he spoke, not quite making sense, "If you dare to hurt


    Wenfeng again...I won''t let you off the hook!"


    "Father...take a proper look at the woman before you. Is she really your wife?" Tangning asked as


    she pointed to Hua Wenfeng with her chin like she had another meaning to her words.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tangning, don''t you dare talk nonsense in front of Shaoyuan, you cheap performer," Hua Wenfeng


    immediately tried to protect herself by yelling at Tangning. "As long as I am alive, I will not let you be


    a part of the Mo Family."


    "Do I need your acknowledgement?" Tangning asked. "Or...could it be that you are angry because I


    said something that I shouldn''t have?"


    "You cheap sl*t!"


    "The truth cannot be hidden forever. Justice will prevail," Tangning''s words left everyone hanging.


    She then turned to Father Mo and said, "Father, you should keep an eye on your wife. When it


    comes to scheming, her brains are nothingpared to mine. I''ve always been ready to y. If


    someone wants to gamble their life with mine, I am ready to gamble with them."


    "You can hate me and curse me all you want. I won''t lose a single hair on my body. Just don''t try to


    challenge me!"


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Father Mo was tempted to throw a p across her face. But, he


    couldn''t, because she was surrounded by bodyguards.


    "I am pregnant, so I don''t want to make a big fuss; I''ll leave you with a bit of pride. But, if you don''t


    control yourself and continue to do disgusting things, I will have no choice but to respond."


    "What did Mo Ting say?" Father Mo scoffed, no longer wanting to listen to Tangning.


    "Did you think that Mo Ting still wants to talk to you?"


    Father Mo was silent for a few seconds as he looked upstairs. He knew that Mo Ting was home.


    But, as Tangning said, he did not want to see him nor Hua Wenfeng.


    So, Father Mo swallowed his anger and got ready to leave. But, Hua Wenfeng loosened herself


    from his arms and approached Tangning, "Your words just now. Were you trying to suggest that I''m


    a fake and that I''m not Mo Ting''s mother?"

 Chapter 635: Doesnt Hua Wenfeng Feel Guilty?

    Chapter 635: Doesn''t Hua Wenfeng Feel Guilty?


    "Did I say something?" Tangning asked casually.


    "Let me tell you, you wench, I will find evidence to make you pay for what you have said today," Hua


    Wenfeng''s eyes were red. From the looks of it, she was fairly angered. But, of course, this further


    aroused Tangning''s suspicion. If she didn''t have something to hide, why did she have such a big


    reaction?


    "I will wait for your evidence."


    Hua Wenfeng red at Tangning. She then turned her gaze towards the study room upstairs, "I,


    Hua Wenfeng, gave birth to this unfilial son for nothing!"


    "My husband does not have such cruel and unscrupulous parents," Tangning lifted her chin,


    powerfully suppressing Hua Wenfeng''s words.


    Father Mo scoffed and dragged Hua Wenfeng out of the vi. Afterwards, Tangning took a deep


    breath and sat down on the sofa.


    Bai Lihua immediately walked over to offer her support, "Are you OK?"


    Tangning gently nodded her head.


    Afterwards, the two women heard Mo Ting''s voiceing from upstairs as he appeared in the


    doorway of the study room, "Auntie Bai, these four bodyguards will be guarding the front door from


    now on. You can be in charge of them. If someone wants to barge in, they will block their way."


    "Yes, Mr Mo."


    After giving his instructions, Mo Ting walked downstairs and pulled Tangning into his embrace,


    "Have you satisfied your anger yet?"


    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s chest quietly and listened to the sound of his heartbeat, "In this


    entire world, you are perhaps the only person that would allow me to bully their parents."


    "Xiao Ning, it''s because someone was testing their limits first. You were simply protecting yourself.


    You did nothing wrong," Bai Lihua said from behind the couple. "This world has always been one


    where the weak are bullied and the strong are feared. If you keep tolerating her, she won''t stop until


    she gets what she wants."


    "Your words are my words," Mo Ting said simply to Tangning, "And your actions are my actions."


    "You..." Tangning smiled helplessly, "If I was to kill someone, you would probably bury the dead


    body for me."


    "I won''t allow anyone to bully you."


    This was something Mo Ting had stuck by since the day they got married.


    Tangning lifted her head and looked into Mo Ting''s dazzling eyes. His pupils were like a sea of


    stars; so bright and sparkly, yet difficult to look away from.


    "I''m a lot better now. You can go back to work. I have a few things I want to talk to Auntie Bai


    about," Tangning gently nudged Mo Ting''s chest.


    Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning''s lips and covered her with a nket. He then gestured for the


    bodyguards to watch over the front door, leaving the two women with plenty of privacy.


    After Mo Ting left, Tangning looked at Bai Lihua and asked, "Auntie Bai, have you also experienced


    something unfair?"


    Hearing this, Bai Lihua immediately thought of the couple that had just left, "It''s old history that''s not


    worth mentioning."


    "Have you considered taking revenge?"


    "I''ve thought about it for many years. But, I had to take care of Xiao Xing," Bai Lihua answered


    honestly.


    "OK. When you want to share your story with someone, you can tell me."


    "Xiao Ning, I have a request," Bai Lihua took the opportunity to make a request. "When I miss Xiao


    Xing, could you allow her into Hyatt Regency?"


    With the mention of Chen Xingyan, Tangning immediately remembered the young girl that An Zihao


    tried to protect at Huo Jingjing''s birthday. She was less than 20-years-old and very cheeky, but


    impossible to dislike. So, Tangning smiled and nodded her head, "I trust that you will know your


    limits."


    "That child has always been different and never restrained by the rules of society."


    Hearing this, Tangning couldn''t help but wonder if An Zihao had brought luck or misfortune upon


    himself...


    ...


    After following Father Mo through the front door of their home, Hua Wenfeng immediately threw


    everything onto the floor like crazy. All that could be heard were the shattering of items as they


    broke into pieces. After some time, Father Mo walked over and pulled her into his embrace, "That''s


    enough Wenfeng. We can''t beat that woman. If worsee to worse, we will never return to Beijing


    again."


    "No!" Hua Wenfeng yelled. "Didn''t you hear what she said? She said I was a fake and that I''m not


    Mo Ting''s mother..."


    "She was just talking nonsense, how could you take her seriously?"


    "I am going to the hospital tomorrow to do a DNA test. I want her to know, if Mo Ting wants to get rid


    of me, he must be dreaming!"


    Father Mo knew that she was currently ovee by anger, so he did not stop her. He waited until


    she calmed down before he carried her into their bedroom and ced her on the bed, "Let''s just


    pretend we never had this son..."


    "Old Mo, you need to trust in my innocence. I can''t allow her to nder me in this way. No matter


    how much she hates us, she can''t get rid of the fact that I am Mo Ting''s mother."


    "Fine...let''s go to the hospital tomorrow and get a DNA test. No one is allowed to nder my wife."


    There was no doubt that Father Mo doted on Hua Wenfeng. So, it made sense that he was


    consumed by her lies. With the added fact that Hua Wenfeng insisted on going to get a DNA test,


    Father Mo''s hatred towards Tangning was further embedded in his heart. However, there was


    nothing he could do about her.


    But, did Hua Wenfeng really want to do a DNA test?


    Didn''t she feel any guilt?


    ...


    Meanwhile, Bai Lihua remembered the words that Tangning had said to Hua Wenfeng. Could it be


    that Tangning had already discovered something?


    Of course, Tangning''s method this time was extremely ruthless. As a result, the entire Beijing was


    disgusted by Hua Wenfeng, so they all had their eyes on her every move. This naturally made


    Tangning''s life a lot easier. After all, she now had so many pairs of eyes acting as her surveince.


    So, chances of Hua Wenfeng acting recklessly was very low.


    "Although Hua Wenfeng is quite pitiful to have her reputationpletely destroyed, I must say


    Tangning, your move was much too satisfying."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "The weirdest thing is, no one implicated Boss at all. Boss certainly made the best decision to


    remain out of the entire incident."


    Seeing the smile on Long Jie''s face, Tangning also smiled, "You''ve been visiting me a lot more often


    lately. Is it because Lu Che isn''t home, so you''ve been bored?"


    "Actually, I''m here because I have an idea," Long Jie shuffled closer to Tangning and said, "Lu Che


    and I are healthy and fine, but I can''t seem to fall pregnant. I was thinking, I might try IVF."


    "But I''m a little scared, so I thought I''d get your opinion."


    Tangning knew that Long Jie really wanted a child. So, she wasn''t surprised that Long Jie had this


    thought, "Have you discussed this with Lu Che yet?"


    "I''m waiting for him to return first," Long Jie replied. "It''s just, I''m feeling a little uncertain, so I


    wanted to chat to someone about it."


    "It''s not a bad thing..."


    "I just find it a little strange," Long Jie was uncertain of her decision. "Lu Che and I are both fine, but


    I can''t seem to fall pregnant. To have to resort to an option like this is a bit hard to ept."

 Chapter 636: The Hatred And Grudge Could Never Be Forgotten

    Chapter 636: The Hatred And Grudge Could Never Be Forgotten


    "You can''t make the decision on your own. You need to discuss this with Lu Che first," Tangning


    advised. "It is a matter concerning both of you, so stop treating it like something you can decide on


    your own."


    "But, after exhausting all other methods and not getting a result, I think this is definitely an option


    you can consider."


    After receiving Tangning''s approval, Long Jie pped her hands and said, "Let''s go ahead and do it


    then..."


    "Sorry. I didn''t mean to listen to your conversation, but I heard you girls mention IVF. Does Miss


    Long want a baby?" Bai Lihua approached from behind with a cup of tea. After cing it down on


    the coffee table, she quickly analyzed Long Jie''s body, "Is there any problem with your body?"


    "Auntie Bai...do you perhaps know something?" Long Jie leaned back on the sofa in fascination.


    "I can perhaps answer your queries."


    Bai Lihua was, after all, Mo Ting''s actual mother. So, it was also true that she was a researcher of


    biotechnology. Hence, she naturally had a good knowledge of gics.


    "Can I have a look at your examination results?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing this, Tangning and Long Jie suddenly felt like they had discovered something new


    about this disfigured woman.


    "OK, I''ll bring it to you in a moment. If Auntie Bai can actually help me, I will be forever grateful."


    The fact that Chen Xingyan had a quirky personality and knew how to do many things made it


    feasible that her mother also had some unexpected skills up her sleeves.


    Long Jie was ready to give anything a try. But, she knew that Bai Lihua was no doctor, so her


    expectations weren''t high.


    Either way, a little bit of hope was better than no hope...


    So, Long Jie immediately fetched her results and showed them to Bai Lihua, "Auntie Bai, here are


    the results."


    Bai Lihua had a good look at the results. After a careful analysis, she exined, "The results show


    that both you and Mr Lu are indeed healthy and everything is within normal parameters."


    "Then why can''t we..."


    "Don''t rush," Bai Lihuaforted, "There are many things that science can not exin yet. There


    are plenty of people that can''t fall pregnant just like you, without any usible reason."


    "Did the hospital mention that your surroundings could effect your chances of fertility?"


    "What...do you mean?" Long Jie had obviously never considered this factor.


    "Miss Long, you and Mr Lu should move," Bai Lihua seemed to have discovered the answer to Long


    Jie''s problem as she smiled, "After not being able to fall pregnant for a while, it is usually a physical


    problem or chemical imbnce. Otherwise, it could be rted to pollutants in the atmosphere. You


    are both strong and healthy. Why don''t you try a change of scenery?"


    "Is there such a thing? But, I never heard the hospital mention it before..."


    "The two of you did your examinations separately and your results came out fine, so the majority of


    hospitals would either suggest IVF or tell you to be patient and let things happen naturally. Many


    doctors overlook secondary reasons like this one."


    Long Jie suddenly felt hopeful as she looked at Bai Lihua in a new light, "I never imagined that


    Auntie Bai would be so impressive."


    At the same time, Tangning also noticed that Bai Lihua had quite an interest in medicine and


    nutrition.


    At least, when it came to Tangning''s food, Bai Lihua never did any research into her usual eating


    habits, yet she knew exactly what to serve her to provide her with the best nutrition.


    "Go home and give it a try. You can thank me after it works."


    Long Jie was so happy that she immediately gave Lu Che a phone call. Meanwhile, Tangning


    looked at Auntie Bai in seriousness, "I never thought that Auntie Bai had such a deeply hidden skill."


    "I wouldn''t consider it a skill, I simply learned a little because Xiao Xing used to get hurt a lot and


    she studied martial arts."


    Tangning nodded her head and did not ask further. But...


    ...she knew, at Bai Lihua''s level, she hadn''t just learned a little.


    Tangning was at least certain that Bai Lihua was at a professional level.


    "What about your face..."


    Bai Lihua understood what Tangning was referring to. If she knew so much, why didn''t she get


    surgery to recover her original appearance?


    "The injuries were too harsh; it is impossible for me to recover. If I want to face the world with my


    mask off, I will need to undergo at least 4 surgeries. And even then, my face will not look natural.


    There is even a possibility that it will turn out even more frightening. So, I gave up," Bai Lihua


    exined. "Over the years, I have gone overseas multiple times. But..."


    "I''m sorry, Auntie Bai."


    "I''m fine," Bai Lihua smiled. But, because of her smile, the skin beneath her mask tightened.


    Time had passed and all that remained were scars. But...the hatred and grudge could never be


    forgotten.


    ...


    The next day, the producers of ''The Savage Wars'' contacted An Zihao. They were pleased with


    Chen Xingyan''s performance at the auditions and wanted to sign her as a viin in their film.


    It seemed, the way she hit people with no restraint, left asting impression on the judges. So, the


    producers immediately contacted An Zihao and requested for him to bring Chen Xingyan with him to


    the US.


    She didn''t secure any of the main characters, but she got the lead viin role!


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan in the distance. He felt that she was always full of surprises. She


    often acted casually, but, did that mean she also treated her life in a casual manner?


    "Hey Mr An, don''t look at me that way," Chen Xinyan had brought an old video game console to the


    apartment and was currently ying on it.


    There was plenty of money in front of her to y with, but she instead chose to y with something


    from the streets that was hard to find.


    "Want to take the role of main viin?"


    "You know I can''t face the cameras."


    "But, weren''t there a dozen cameras surrounding you during your audition?"


    "I was there to hit people. I didn''t care about the audition," Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes. "Plus, you


    actually want me to go overseas? All I can say is, ''Me no lesbian'' and ''W.C.''. Do you want me to


    embarrass myself?"


    "Stop putting on an act," An Zihao obviously saw Chen Xingyan speak English to the judges at the


    auditions.


    Although her pronunciation wasn''t great, it wasn''t impossible to understand.


    "Mr An, you don''t need to turn me into an international superstar. I think I am fine right now. I don''t


    need to change."


    "Don''t you have any ambitions in life?"


    "Yes. I am ambitious for excitement!" Chen Xingyan replied. "I like the impossible, so don''t make me


    act as a viin. I''ve already experienced it and have no interest."


    An Zihao''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t understand why he signed Chen Xingyan and caused


    himself stress.


    "What exactly are you living for?"

 Chapter 637: DNA Test

    Chapter 637: DNA Test


    Chen Xingyan stuck up her middle finger with disdain. In response, An Zihao was furious. He


    immediately walked over, grabbed Chen Xingyan''s video game and smashed it on the floor.


    "You are not living your life like someone that is alive...What a waste of resources!"


    Chen Xingyan: "..."


    An Zihao no longer wanted to talk to Chen Xingyan, so he turned to leave. As he left he said,


    "Another artist will be moving in in 2 days. I hope you can take care of each other."


    "I''m not used to living with strangers."


    "You don''t have to if you can give me $20 million right now or be of some value."


    Chen Xingyan: "..."


    "Since you won''t join ''The Savage Wars'', I''ll get someone else to do it. You may not want to go, but


    there are plenty of people that are willing to. You can continue being a mere stunt double." After


    speaking, An Zihao directly left the apartment, leaving Chen Xingyan all alone with the urge to hit


    someone.


    An Zihao was, after all, a top manager in the past. When going up against a troublemaker like Chen


    Xingyan, he naturally had his methods. However, this little brat was unaware of her value and


    consistently wasted her youth. If she had no intention to further pursue this career, why had she


    been an extra for so many years?


    She was a stunt double...


    But, did she really like this dangerous and unrewarding job that much?


    ...


    Hua Wenfeng had made a fuss about getting a DNA test. So, early in the morning, Father Mo


    dropped by Mo Ting and Tangning''s home to get a sample of Mo Ting''s DNA.


    Tangning was still resting at the time. So, the person to open the door was Bai Lihua. The two had


    not faced each other on their own yet, but when Father Mo looked into Bai Lihua''s eyes, he felt her


    gaze was filled withplex emotions which made one suspicious.


    "I saw you yesterday, you are?"


    "I am a maid that Tangning has hired," Bai Lihua replied with her head down. After giving her


    response, she turned around.


    "Have we met before?" Father Mo asked.


    "No," Bai Lihua replied firmly. If possible, she wished that they had neverid eyes on each other in


    their lives.


    "In that case...can you give me a sample of Mo Ting''s DNA?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t," Bai Lihua answered coldly.


    Father Mo looked at Bai Lihua and assumed that she wanted a bribe, so he pulled out some money


    and handed it to her, "Is this enough?"


    Bai Lihua looked at the money in Father Mo''s hands. All she felt was ridicule.


    Although the incident between them was already many years in the past, this man still had no idea


    that his real wife was standing right in front of him, while he wreaked havoc on the world with a


    fraud. He even schemed against his son and daughter-inw. Thinking of this, Bai Lihua couldn''t


    help but look at Father Mo in mockery, "In this modern world, DNA tests can be faked. If you want to


    truly prove something, you should go to the clinic in person with Mr Mo. If you go on your own, who


    would believe it?"


    "What do you mean?" Father Mo suddenly furrowed his brows. "Are you trying to say that my wife


    would create a fake report to trick everyone?"


    "I''m just pointing out the possibilities."


    "You are indeed one of Tangning''s people. Your every word is aimed at helping her," Father Mo''s


    tone became unfriendly after realizing that Bai Lihua was bias towards his wife. "Why don''t you


    remove your face mask? Do you have something to hide like that performer? It''s no surprise. That


    woman is so evil that the people beside are bound to be of the same caliber!"


    "Yes, you''re right, we are all evil. Only your wife is innocent and pure..."


    "You and I both know who''s right and who''s wrong," Father Mo growled. "Since you are just a maid,


    then move out of the way. Regardless of everything, I am still Mo Ting''s father."


    Bai Lihua did not say a word. After being married to him for so many years, this was their fate. She


    did not want to argue with him any further. She simply pointed her chin towards the bodyguards,


    gesturing for them to make a move. Why were they still standing around at a time like this? What


    were they waiting for?


    The bodyguards understood and immediately stepped forward to restrain Father Mo. But, before he


    was kicked out of the vi, Tangning''s voice echoed from inside, "Auntie Bai, give it to him."


    "But..."


    "Just give it to him," Tangning walked over to the sofa and sat down. Her voice was as calm as ever.


    "Since father wants it, we can''t refuse him."


    Bai Lihua did not think that Hua Wenfeng''s DNA test would be trustworthy at all.


    It seemed, even if she was to reveal her identity right now, Father Mo would still be on that woman''s


    side. So, she couldn''t put too much hope in him.


    In the end, the DNA test had to be done. Since Father Mo was persistent and Tangning allowed it,


    Bai Lihua had no choice but to go to the bathroom and fetch Mo Ting''s toothbrush for him.


    If Hua Wenfeng wanted to do a DNA test so badly, then go ahead!


    Tangning watched as Bai Lihua handed the toothbrush to Father Mo. Only after he left, did she turn


    to Bai Lihua curiously, "Auntie Bai, the toothbrush you gave wasn''t Mo Ting''s."


    "I gave him my toothbrush," Bai Lihua replied straightforwardly.


    Tangning stared at Bai Lihua without a word. But...inside, she couldn''t help praising her for what she


    had done.


    "I guess we have another good show in the making..."


    ...


    Although Father Mo sessfully secured a sample of ''Mo Ting''s DNA'', he couldn''t stop thinking


    about what Bai Lihua had said.


    "Wenfeng, do you know what Tangning''s maid said to me? She said, even if we do a DNA test, no


    one would believe us. With current technology, even DNA tests can be faked."


    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng was tempted to break everything in the house all over again, "Tangning


    that b*tch should die! She even trained her maid to be like this!"


    "I will immediately send the sample to get it tested and I will get someone to film the entire process.


    I will definitely prove my innocence."


    Seeing the determination on Hua Wenfeng''s face, Father Mo pulled her into his embrace, "You don''t


    need to do that. I trust you."


    "Old Mo, I''m already getting on in my years. To be treated by my daughter-inw in such a way


    makes me feel so aggrieved. Above all, she has even destroyed my reputation. Does this mean that


    I will have to live the rest of my life in fear?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I will get justice for you."


    So, in the end, as Hua Wenfeng had suggested, the entire DNA testing process was going to be


    filmed in order to prove its reliability...


    "Do you think Ms Hua won''t y any tricks with the DNA test?" Tangning asked as shey in Mo


    Ting''s embrace with a slightly amused voice. "She is filming the entire process. It seems she is fairly


    confident."


    "We will know after the resultse out." After all, they both knew that Hua Wenfeng didn''t have a


    sample of Mo Ting''s DNA in her hands.


    If Hua Wenfeng could still get a result of 99%...


    ...the couple would truly have to bow down to her...


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "If I think about it, the scene is going to be hrious," Tangning couldn''t wait to expose Hua


    Wenfeng and the DNA results.

 Chapter 638: She Acknowledges You

    Chapter 638: She Acknowledges You


    Over the next two days, Hua Wenfeng took what she thought was ''Mo Ting''s DNA'' to the hospital to


    get it tested. While Father Mo was around, she also requested for the staff to film the entire process


    and not to let the sample leave the camera for even a second.


    "Mrs Mo, it''s impossible for us toplete your request," the hospital staff replied helplessly.


    Seeing Hua Wenfeng''s determination, Father Mo simply viewed her as an anxious mother. So, his


    heart broke knowing how badly she wanted to prove her innocence.


    "Wenfeng, you have truly suffered," Father Moforted, "If I knew you''d give birth to such an


    unfilial son, I wouldn''t have stopped you from having an abortion."


    "He''s bepletelywless and has even married a wife that is pure evil."


    Thinking of this, Father Mo was a little frustrated, so he pulled out his phone and gave Elder Mo a


    phone call. He then recalled all the ''evil'' things that Tangning had done to his father, "Father,


    Wenfeng and I have been bullied to this extent. If you don''t step out to teach Tangning a lesson, the


    Mo Family is going to be destroyed in her hands."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Elder Mo wasn''t stupid, deaf nor blind. Although he did not witness everything that happened during


    this time in person, he knew exactly what was happening. He especially knew about the video that


    had appeared on the big screen of Global Square just a couple days ago.


    Above all, he knew better than anyone how Tangning was like as a person.


    "When will the DNA resultse out?" Elder Mo originally wanted to stay out of the mess, but after


    careful thought and knowing that things had gotten to this point, it didn''t seem right for him to not


    say something.


    "The hospital said it would take at least two days."


    "I''ll see you in two days then. I''ll drop by Hyatt Regency for a visit."


    After all, it had been a while since he saw Tangning and his great grandchild, Elder Mo thought.


    Father Mo had no idea what Elder Mo was thinking. He simply thought the old man was supporting


    him. But, little did he know, in order to understand Tangning, the old man had already put in a lot of


    work in the past. Even if Father Mo was his son, Elder Mo would only help the person that he


    thought was right. After all, both sides were his loved ones, if he didn''t pick a side, how was this


    battle to ever end?


    "Wenfeng, I''ve already given my father a phone call. He will definitely help us when the time


    comes."


    Hua Wenfeng nodded her head. She had forgotten that the Mo Family still had an Elder Mo. And


    Elder Mo was known to protect the underdog.


    So, how could Tangning''s fate end well when she was constantly stirring up a storm?


    In two days time...


    ...there was bound to be a good show.


    ...


    An Zihao had mentioned that a new person would be arriving at the apartment.


    Initially, Chen Xingyan thought he was just joking. But, who would have thought, early in the


    morning, a luxurious van arrived downstairs. The new girl was the same age as Chen Xingyan and


    had just gone home with a first ce in freebat. From the sounds of it, the two girls were quite


    comparable in skills.


    But, their treatment was far from the same.


    The apartment consisted of two floors. Chen Xingyan lived in the guest room on the bottom floor.


    Every now and then, when she was annoyed, she''d go upstairs to the main bedroom and lie inside


    for a while. The furnishings in the main bedroom was definitely on a different level to her room. She


    originally assumed that An Zihao had left that room for himself and that he''d stay there every now


    and then for convenience purposes. Who would have thought...


    ...An Zihao ended up giving the room to this new girl...


    "Are you Chen Xingyan? Hello, I''m Annie. We are housemates from now on."


    The girl wasn''t as tall as Chen Xingyan, but her body was clearly well-trained in martial arts.


    However, Chen Xingyan did not like the girl''s smile; it was too hard to tell if she was being sincere or


    fake.


    So, Chen Xingyan did not shake her hand. She simply crossed her arms and returned to the sofa,


    "Hello."


    Annie did not respond. However, Annie''s assistant was not pleased, "Who do you think you are?


    Annie greeted you because she acknowledges you. Have you not noticed that Mr An favors Annie


    over you?"


    "It''s best you don''t provoke me," Chen Xingyan warned as she picked up her video game console.


    "We heard that you seeded in your audition and got the chance to feature in a big American film,


    yet you chose not to take it. Well, I''m sorry, but Mr An has passed the opportunity to Annie already,"


    the little assistant had no fear as she directly prodded at Chen Xingyan''sweakness, "Not only are


    you afraid of facing the cameras...you only know how to be a stunt double. Pfft our Annie has never


    been a stunt double. Is there any point to it? Stunt doubles put in all the work for others to take the


    credit. However, from the looks of it, that is all you are ever worthy of doing."


    "That''s enough Little Five. Watch what you''re saying."


    To tell someone to stop after they had already finished talking; Chen Xingyan had witnessed cheap


    methods like this before, so she simply scoffed.


    "She was being impolite to you!" the little assistantined.


    "It''s fine. Mr An gave Xinyan''s opportunity to me, so it''s natural for her to feel a little upset."


    "You are too kind."


    Chen Xingyan returned to ying her game without responding to the conversation between the


    two women. After all, in the end, the ultimate offender...was An Zihao.


    Afterwards, Chen Xingyan tried to give An Zihao a phone call. However, his phone was off.


    But, was Chen Xingyan the type of person to ept the shorter end of the stick?


    Night soon arrived. Chen Xingyan was preparing dinner in the kitchen when An Zihao turned up at


    the apartment to pick up Annie for a dinner with the director.


    Chen Xingyan put down her bowl and chopsticks. She would be lying if she said she was


    comfortable with what was happening.


    But, at this time, she suddenly received a phone call from Bai Lihua, "Xiao Xing, do you want to


    come to Hyatt Regency? I want to make something delicious for you to eat."


    "Yes," Chen Xingyan replied as she sucked up her displeasure.


    It didn''t take long before Chen Xingyan arrived at Hyatt Regency via taxi. Bai Lihua was already


    waiting at the entrance for her. Although Chen Xingyan felt a bit odd walking into someone else''s


    house...it was better than forcing herself to stay at the apartment.


    "Xiao Ning and Mr Mo are both very nice people, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    "OK."


    Chen Xingyan lowered her head and followed Bai Lihua into Hyatt Regency.


    At this moment, Tangning was sitting in the living room reading through her scripts. As soon as she


    saw Chen Xingyan follow in behind Bai Lihua, she said gently, "Your mom mentioned that you were


    cheeky, so there''s no need to act polite. I won''t eat you up."


    Chen Xingyan lifted her head. As soon as she saw Tangning; a legendary personality in Beijing; a


    person that everyone spoke about; she couldn''t help but be in awe.


    So, she scratched her head awkwardly, "I''m not quite used to this..."


    Tangning let out a gentleugh, lowered her head and returned to her script. At this time, Chen


    Xingyan walked over and knelt down beside her. "Are you in need of a stunt double?" she asked.


    "Xing Er!" Bai Lihua warned.


    Chen Xingyan had never considered herself as a lowly person and simply viewed Tangning as an


    industry senior. So, Tangning did not feel like it was difficult to converse with her. In fact, she felt


    quitefortable as she also asked a question, "You don''t like following Zihao?"

 Chapter 639: If Something Belongs To Me, I Shouldnt Give It Away

    Chapter 639: If Something Belongs To Me, I Shouldn''t Give It Away


    Chen Xingyan did not say a word. She simply stared at Tangning, but she obviously looked like she


    had been treated unfairly.


    "Xing Er, get up first."


    "It''s fine, Auntie Bai. Actually, I''ve liked your daughter from the start," Tangning said


    straightforwardly. She had a good eye for people and believed that people were drawn to each


    other if they were destined to be friends. So, Tangning did not feel that Chen Xingyan had to follow


    any particr rules.


    Chen Xingyan did not respond. She instead stood up and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Tangning did not ask any further, she simply replied, "I don''t need a stunt double."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve always done everything myself."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "But, that''s very dangerous!" Chen Xingyan looked at Tangning confusedly. Was it because she had


    to protect her pride in front of people?


    "Firstly, you know better than I do that the job of a stunt double is very dangerous. There is no


    guarantee for neither your body nor your life. I don''t care whether other people use stunt doubles or


    not. But, I am certain that I do not need one," Tangning replied in seriousness. "Plus, the film is


    mine and the script is mine. Only when I do every scene myself, will I be able to understand how to


    react and how the character feels. There are some things that can''t rely purely on imagination. If a


    character is not portrayed by one person, don''t you feel that it isn''tplete?"


    Chen Xingyan thought to herself for a moment. Although she felt that Tangning was being too


    serious, she also liked this seriousness.


    "I don''t like sticking to the rules!"


    "So, can you tell me why you suddenly wanted to be my stunt double?"


    Chen Xingyan hesitated for a moment. She was used to being shameless and thin-skinned, so


    there was no reason for her to protect the jerk''s pride. As a result, Chen Xingyan exined


    everything that An Zihao had done to Tangning and Bai Lihua. Including how he had broken her


    video game console and how he had brought a new artist into the apartment to bully her. She


    exined the entire thing in detail!


    After hearing Chen Xingyan''s story, Tangning couldn''t believe that An Zihao would act like that, but


    at the same time, she couldn''t ignore it. She did not like seeing people she knew being bullied. Even


    though, the bully was also her friend.


    "Since you can''t stand it there anymore, then just quit," Bai Lihuaforted.


    "But, the jerk wrote on the contract that if I was to break it, I would have to pay him $20 million."


    "Are you worse than that girl named Annie?" Tangning asked with no regard to whether it was $20


    or $20 million.


    "Are you joking? I started in the industry when I was 7..." Chen Xingyan was obviously unwilling to


    ept defeat. Especially since, Annie only specialized in freebat, when she was skilled in all


    forms of martial arts. If she really wanted to do something, she would not ept defeat.


    "Then why are you enduring it?" Tangning directly pointed out, "If you really have nothing to fear,


    then you shouldn''t let others look down on you."


    "As bad as it sounds, I never let others take what belongs to me."


    "Even if I don''t like it, they will need to ask for my permission."


    "If I was in your position, and I didn''t want to go overseas, then I simply wouldn''t go. However, I''m


    sorry, even though I don''t want the opportunity, it doesn''t mean anyone can just take it," Tangning


    paused for a moment and looked at Chen Xingyan, "This industry has always been one where


    people suck up to the powerful and trample the weak. Even if you are just a stunt double, you need


    to be the best stunt double to deserve the right to say no."


    "At that time, even if you don''t agree with An Zihao and don''t want to follow his arrangements, you


    won''t care even if he hires someone else to annoy you."


    Chen Xingyan listened intently to Tangning''s words. She had always viewed Tangning as a quiet


    person who got to where she was because of her righteous attitude. When Tangning first started


    exining her views on stunt doubles, Chen Xingyan assumed she was a person that stuck to the


    rules.


    But, the more she spoke....


    ...the more she felt that Tangning was cool.


    Plus, Tangning''s words ignited the fire in her heart.


    "In the entertainment industry, winning an unknown battle is exciting."


    Chen Xingyan understood what Tangning meant. If she wanted to be defiant against something, she


    needed to first get An Zihao''s acknowledgment.


    Seeing that Chen Xingyan was now enlightened, Tangning did not say any more. She simply asked,


    "Did you mention that Zihao broke your game console? I have the newest version of a German one


    here. There are only two in the entire world. One is used as a sample and the other one is here in


    my home. You can take it hometer as a gift."


    Chen Xingyan looked at Tangning and smiled, "Is it fun?"


    "I don''t know if it''s fun, but it''s definitely not bad."


    "Then I''ll be d to ept it," Chen Xingyan said without any modesty.


    Seeing the two women get along well, Bai Lihua felt her worries disappear. She originally thought


    that Chen Xingyan would anger Tangning, but she had been too paranoid. Tangning was skilled at


    reading people''s minds; in front of her, people would only show respect.


    Chen Xingyan wasn''t stupid, she was actually very smart. So, she knew why Tangning had given


    her the game console.


    So, as An Zihao arrived home with Annie, Chen Xingyan was sitting in the living room ying her


    game.


    An Zihao choked, "You got another one?"


    "It''s none of your business," Chen Xingyan replied.


    "It looks fun," Annie was envious, but she also wanted to fight for favoritism to prove her status in


    front of Chen Xingyan. As a result, she pretended to be weak and acted like she wanted the game


    console as well.


    "I''ll get you one in a couple days," An Zihao was ustomed to thepetition between artists, so


    he naturally understood what Annie wanted.


    However...Chen Xingyan crossed her arms and said, "I''m sorry, but this is the only one avable for


    private use in the whole world. Miss An wouldn''t want my one would she?"


    "Mr An..."


    Seeing that An Zihao actually considered it, Chen Xingyan quickly responded, "I''m sorry, Tangning


    gave this to me. If you want, you can ask her if you can have it."


    Hearing this, An Zihao clenched his teeth. This brat!


    She finally learned how to throw her weight around.


    But, why was Tangning getting involved?


    "Tangning? Do you know Tangning?" Annie''s eyes ignited with envy.


    "Go get some rest, it''s gettingte," An Zihao reminded. It was time for this childish game to end.


    However, just as the two turned to leave, Chen Xingyan suddenly called out, "Wait!"


    "What?" An Zihao had already reached the doorway when he heard Chen Xingyan''s call and turned


    around.


    "I''ll ept the offer from ''The Savage Wars''," Chen Xingyan lifted an eyebrow at Annie as she


    spoke. Seeing the expression on Annie''s face turn sour, she added, "Tangning was right. If


    something belongs to me, I shouldn''t give it away..."

 Chapter 640: Securing Evidence

    Chapter 640: Securing Evidence


    "Xingyan...you already rejected it before...isn''t it bad to ept it again?" Annie acted extremely


    helpless in front of An Zihao. In fact, she even stuttered as she spoke.


    When someone acted helpless, especially when it was a beautiful woman, most men wouldn''t be


    able to handle the pitiful look in their eyes and give up. But, when it came to men like An Zihao and


    Mo Ting, they knew inside how hateful these women truly were.


    Especially when Annie thought that Chen Xingyan would tolerate her for the sake of her own pride.


    However Chen Xingyan never cared about pride; she was reckless and wild. If she wanted to do


    something, she simply did it. She barely ever considered her pride when doing anything. With the


    added bonus of witnessing Annie''s act, Chen Xingyan was extra pleased with the oue.


    Tangning''s advice was indeed effective.


    "What''s so bad about it? If I have ten cents and I decide that it is taking up too much space, I might


    leave it somewhere. But, does that mean it doesn''t belong to me anymore?" Chen Xingyan made a


    rtively uneducatedparison. Of course, An Zihao was not convinced by this.


    "But...Mr An has already discussed swapping actresses with them."


    "He can also tell them to swap it back. The producers originally wanted me anyway. If he can''t do


    such a small task, what kind of manager is he? Why not let me do his job instead?" Chen Xingyan


    rolled her eyes.


    As soon as these words left Chen Xingyan''s mouth, even An Zihao was deemed speechless. This


    brat...


    ...was ruthless when dealing with her enemies.


    "Mr An..." Annie couldn''t beat Chen Xingyan, so immediately tried to plead for help. She assumed


    that An Zihao would definitely help her.


    An Zihao originally wanted to leave. But after hearing Annie''s plea, he decided not to anymore as


    he sat back down on the sofa, "Chen Xingyan''s right."


    Annie turned pale in surprise, "Mr An..."


    "But, Annie''s words aren''tpletely wrong either. Chen Xingyan, the job originally belonged to


    you, but the opportunity belonged to all of us. As soon as you said that you didn''t want it, you


    naturally lost your opportunity. This is something that neither you, Annie or I can change. Your


    comparison with your money isn''t very feasible."


    Chen Xingyan was tempted to walk up and bite An Zihao.


    Meanwhile, Annie finally rxed a little.


    "So..."


    "...when you said that you didn''t want the role and only wanted to be a stunt double, as your


    manager, I had no choice but to give it to someone else. This was a reasonable decision. I will give


    the producers a call regarding this matter, but whoever they decide to use in the end is not up to


    me."


    Chen Xingyan red at An Zihao without saying another word. She simply put down the game


    controller in her hands and turned to leave the room.


    "Jerk, a*shole...Go die!" Chen Xingyan treated her pillow as An Zihao after returning to her room.


    Apart from hitting and kicking it, she also threw it on the ground and stepped all over it, "If you want


    to be heartless, then I will be disloyal."


    "Go to sleep," An Zihao said to Annie after Chen Xingyan returned to her bedroom.


    "Thank you, Mr An," Annie thought that An Zihao had helped her, so her smile became a lot


    sweeter. However, behind Annie''s back, An Zihao directly gave the producers a phone call and told


    them that Chen Xingyan epted the role and would be ying the viin in ''The Savage Wars''.


    He understood Chen Xingyan''s temper, so he hadn''t actually told them that she rejected it in the


    first ce. As for the director that Annie met, he was no director of ''The Savage Wars''. An Zihao


    had deliberately tried to anger Chen Xingyan from the start. But, of course, with her rebellious


    attitude, she was more willing to listen to Tangning instead.


    Although the result had nothing to with the effort he had put in, at least it turned out favorable.


    He assumed, at this moment, the brat probably wanted to tear him apart...


    ...


    The next morning, Chen Xingyan stepped out of her room after a satisfying night of sleep to find


    Annie''s assistant, Little Five, ying with a toy poodle in the living room.


    The dog was cute and yful as it ran recklessly around the living room. In the end, Little Five


    caught the dog, ced it on top of Chen Xingyan''s game console and allowed it to step all over it.


    Chen Xingyan walked up to Little Five and red at her.


    Little Five knew the game console belonged to Chen Xingyan, but she suspected that Chen


    Xingyan lied; it couldn''t have possibly been a gift from Tangning. So, she brought her dog along to


    pick on her.


    Chen Xingyan did not say a word. She simply pulled out her phone and made a phone call right in


    front of Little Five. After the phone connected, she turned on the loudspeaker, "Ning Jie, are you stillAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sleeping?"


    "I''m reading my script, what''s wrong?" Tangning asked back.


    "Is it convenient for you to tell me how much the game console you gifted me is worth? And where I


    can get it fixed?"


    "One of Ting''s friends delivered it to us. It is German-made and is thetest design created by a


    famous gamingpany. It is apparently $3 million or so. There is nowhere in China where you can


    fix it. The only option is to send it back to Germany," Tangning replied honestly.


    Of course, as Little Five listened to these words, her entire body began to tremble. Not only did


    Chen Xingyan actually know Tangning, Tangning even gifted her a game console.


    And this game console, was worth $3 million!


    "Oh OK, thank you Ning Jie. Sorry for bothering you."


    After speaking, Chen Xingyan hung up the phone. Before Little Five snapped out of her shock,


    Chen Xingyan took a photo of the toy poodle standing on top of her game console.


    Little Five immediately pushed the dog off the console as she stuttered, "What...what are you


    doing?"


    "Securing evidence," Chen Xingyan replied straightforwardly as she gestured for Little Five to look


    at the game controller. "Have you not noticed that your dog has bitten through my cables? You


    heard what Tangning just said: the game console is worth $3 million and is impossible to repair in


    China. Tell me, what should I do now?"


    "Errr..." Little Five''s face turned pale in fear. "That''s ...no..."


    "I already have photos in my phone. Do you think you can deny what you''ve done?"


    Little Five was terrified. She immediately knelt on the floor to beg for forgiveness, "Miss Chen, I


    didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know that this was actually from Tangning and I didn''t know that it


    was so expensive."


    "I am an average worker, I don''t have much money. Could you please let me off this once?"


    Chen Xingyan looked down at Little Five. After running her eyes across her, she replied, "Get up. I''ll


    leave this matter for An Zihao to handle."


    "If he says that you don''t need topensate me, then I won''t chase you for it."


    Annie was originally resting in her room. After hearing themotion in the living room, she got up


    to have a look. But, seeing Little Five kneeling in front of Chen Xingyan made her eyes turn red in


    anger, "Chen Xingyan, how has my Little Five offended you? Why are you treating her like this?"

 Chapter 641: Do I Need You To Give Me Anything

    Chapter 641: Do I Need You To Give Me Anything


    Chen Xingyan couldn''t be bothered talking to Annie, so she directly gave An Zihao a phone call,


    "There''s been a situation. Come and handle it."


    An Zihao had just left Director Chen Feng''s home. After receiving Chen Xingyan''s phone call, he


    immediately rushed over to the apartment. He arrived to find Chen Xingyan sitting on the sofa with


    her legs crossed and Annieforting the crying Little Five.


    "Mr. An, you''vee at the right time. Help mefort Little Five. She identally broke Chen


    Xingyan''s game console and Chen Xingyan said it''s worth $3 million. Little Five can''t afford it. Her


    only option right now is to sell her home."


    Both Chen Xingyan and An Zihao knew that Annie liked to act weak. And, of course, Annie was well


    aware of what she was doing.


    An Zihao nced down at the game console and then nced at Chen Xingyan. As their eyes met,


    Chen Xingyan''s gaze obviously contained a warning, ''I dare you to help them''.


    Of course, An Zihao  was quite cunning, so without hesitation, he asked, "How did the game console


    break?"


    "It..."


    "Someone let their dog loose on top of my game console," Chen Xingyan shrugged. "I already told


    everyone yesterday that this was a gift from Tangning. But, it seemed, someone thought I was lying


    in order to steal the limelight from their master, so they decided to y some childish tricks.


    However, they weren''t careful and things got out of hand..."


    Chen Xingyan understood better than anyone how people like Little Five thought. So, of course, she


    wasn''t going to care about her pride.


    "Little Five, is that what happened?"


    "I..."


    "Mr. An, Little Five and I don''te from a rich background. We can''t possiblypensate $3


    million. I''m happy to give the role in ''The Savage Wars'' back to Xingyan, if she''s willing to forgive


    Little Five," Annie said with tears in her eyes, "Little Five is still young and immature. Xingyan,


    please don''t hold a grudge against her."


    "Rubbish!" Chen Xingyan thought.


    "Do I need you to give me anything? It''s only right for you to return what originally belonged to me.


    Your assistant broke something that belonged to me, so it is only right for her topensate. How


    could youpensate me with something that already belongs to me?" Chen Xingyan asked.


    "Don''t turn a perfectly fine opportunity into something disgusting. The two incidences should be


    treated separately: there''s the film role and there''s the game console. An Zihao, what do you think?"


    "I''ll take the game console back to the factory in Germany to get it fixed. Compensation won''t be


    needed," An Zihao said as he crossed his arms and looked at the game console.


    Annie and Little Five let out a sigh of relief.


    "But...Little Five can''t continue being Annie''s assistant. Annie hasn''t even gotten to a position of


    power yet and you are already bullying others. If she is to be be famous one day, are you


    going to have no regard for me as well?" An Zihao said coldly to Little Five.


    Annie and Little Five froze.


    "Mr. An..."


    "I will find a new assistant for you. As for Chen Xingyan, do you have anything else you want to


    say?"


    "Hmmph!"


    Chen Xingyan scoffed. At least An Zihao fired Little Five.


    "If you''re going to look for a new assistant, do it properly. Don''t look for someone that''s shady and


    stubborn. Do I look like a pushover that anyone can bully?" After expressing her view, Chen


    Xingyan threw the game console at An Zihao. "Since you offered, then make sure you fix it."


    An Zihao held onto the game console and looked at Chen Xingyan with raised eyebrows.


    Little Five had indeed been in the wrong this time, so Annie did not have a feasible argument to


    stick up for her assistant as she watched her walk away. As she clenched her fists, she promised to


    herself that she''d make An Zihao see her in a new light. Afterwards, she''d bring Little Five back.


    "Has the producers responded yet?" After the current problem was resolved, Chen Xingyan turned


    her focus to the role she had taken.


    An Zihao looked at the two women and shook his head, "The producers are still discussing who to


    choose. There is a possiblity that they won''t choose neither of you. You should both get prepared


    for the worst."


    "OK," Chen Xingyan nodded before turning around and returning to her bedroom.


    However, Annie continued to act pitiful as her eyes filled with tears, "Mr. An..."


    "Your assistant was indeed wrong this time. Xingyan even caught her in the act. There''s nothing you


    can say, you can only ept the consequences," An Zihao said straightforwardly. "As for the role in


    ''The Savage Wars'', the producers are still deep in discussion, so you will need to be patient.


    Annie thought, at this moment, that An Zihao was being fair. So, no matter how much suffering she


    felt, she simply swallowed it up. However, after An Zihao left, she pulled out her phone and gave


    her cousin a phone call.


    "Bro! Can you help me check if Director Matt has decided to use me?"


    Her cousin had some connections in the industry. Hearing Annie''s plea, he had no choice but to


    offer some help. "Don''t worry, I will immediately look into it and give you a response as soon as


    possible."


    However, the response was likely to stir up trouble...


    ...


    The next day, Hua Wenfeng finally received her DNA results from the hospital. After seeing the


    results, tears of joy poured from her eyes as she handed it to Father Mo, "I can finally prove my


    innocence."


    "Silly, you were always innocent," Father Mo said as he supported his wife by the arm. "I will give


    my father a phone call right now. After he arrives, we can head over to Hyatt Regency together."


    "OK."


    Hua Wenfeng thought, with Father Mo''s trust and Elder Mo''s support, she would not be at a loss


    this time.


    This time, she wanted to see Tangning suffer for a change.


    However...


    ...when Elder Mo received Father Mo''s phone call, he remained indifferent, "Oh, is that what the


    results say?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Father, howe you don''t sound like you care."


    Elder Mo was indifferent because the entire issue wasn''t an issue to begin with. Tangning simply


    suspected Hua Wenfeng a little and she overreacted by demanding for a DNA test. Which mother


    would do something like that? This was not where the problem lied, so Elder Mo had no reaction to


    the results.


    "That''s enough, stop wasting time. Come and pick me up, it''s been a while since Ist saw


    Tangning."


    Father Mo listened obediently. He immediately picked up Hua Wenfeng and Elder Mo and stormed


    into Hyatt Regency.


    In reality, Tangning had almost lost her patience from waiting too long. Hua Wenfeng''s efficiency


    really wasn''t great...


    However, Tangning did not expect that Elder Mo would make an appearance too.


    The front door was opened by Auntie Bai and, just likest time, the bodyguards that guarded


    Tangning were also present. As soon as the trio entered the living room, Tangning stood up to offer


    a seat to Elder Mo, "Grandfather..."


    Elder Mo gave a gentle grunt before he sat down next to Tangning; he did not intend to speak first.


    At this time, Hua Wenfeng pulled out her test results and threw them towards Tangning''s face...


    "Have a look at the results yourself..."

 Chapter 642: Tell Hua Wenfeng To Immediately Disappear From My Sight

    Chapter 642: Tell Hua Wenfeng To Immediately Disappear From My Sight


    The results did not hit Tangning in the face because Elder Mo blocked it, "Wenfeng, if you have


    something to say, then say it. Don''t get physical."


    "Father...you''re saying this because you don''t know how overboard this cheap performer has gone,"


    Hua Wenfeng whined as she knelt down pitifully beside Elder Mo''s leg.


    "Who are you calling a cheap performer?" Elder Mo said coldly as he raised an eyebrow.


    "Father, this woman imed that I''m not Mo Ting''s mother. I was so angry that I had to go get a


    DNA test. I couldn''t tolerate being wronged like that!" After speaking, Hua Wenfeng stood up and


    pointed at Tangning. She then said in a fierce tone, "While everyone is here today, it''s time we put


    an end to all this. Tangning, when you bullied me and ndered me in the past, I did not mind.


    But...when you said that I wasn''t Mo Ting''s mother...that truly broke my heart."


    "If what you''re saying is true, what do you n to do?" Elder Mo asked.


    "Father, this woman can''t remain in the Mo Family. She will only make problems worse. Think about


    it, before she came along, our family was harmonious and we never embarrassed or angered each


    other. Everything changed after she appeared. She needs to be kicked out of the family..."


    Elder Mo did not say a word, but he obviously looked annoyed.


    Meanwhile, Tangning leaned over and picked up the results. She then looked through it in detail,


    reading every single word in seriousness.


    "Ms Hua, don''t you think you are overreacting?"


    "Before you did your DNA results, I didn''t truly think you weren''t Mo Ting''s mother; it was just a


    passingment. But, after you did it, I''m actually beginning to suspect you." Tangning put down


    the 99.9% results on the table and looked up at Hua Wenfeng, "Otherwise, why would you bring me


    a fake report?"


    "What do you mean?" Hua Wenfeng red at Tangning. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I think I''ve already expressed myself clearly: these results are fake."


    Hua Wenfeng was furious as her chest heaved, "I have always been Mo Ting''s mother, why would I


    create fake results? Don''t wag your tongue carelessly, you b*tch!"


    "Are you brave enough to guarantee that this report is real?" Tangning asked.


    "Of course! Even if I was to do the test another hundred times, the results would still be the same.


    Do you think I''m like you? Do you think I like to scheme?"


    "Ms Hua, let me ask you onest time, are you certain that this DNA test is real?"


    "B*tch! You sure are hard to deal with. Not too long ago, you said that Wenfeng wasn''t Mo Ting''s


    mother and tried to drive a wedge between mother and son. Now that Wenfeng has presented you


    with a DNA report, you''re iming that it''s fake. Let me tell you, we only received the results not too


    long ago, how could Wenfeng have tampered with it in any way?" Father Mo yelled as he pointed to


    Tangning.


    "It can''t possibly be real..." Tangning said firmly.


    "You..." Father Mo couldn''t contain his anger. Just as he lifted his hand with the intent to p


    Tangning, the bodyguards quickly stood in his way.


    Tangning sneered as she looked at Father Mo. She then picked up the report and said, "Why do


    you think I''m so certain that this is not real?"


    "That''s because the DNA sample given to you by Auntie Bai did not belong to Mo Ting. The


    toothbrush belonged to Auntie Bai. Mo Ting and all the bodyguards are aware of this. Yet, you''re


    telling me that you are 99.9% rted?"


    "What a joke!"


    After hearing this, both Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng froze in shock, "This...this can''t be possible..."


    "Why? Auntie Bai simply wanted to teach you a lesson for constantly causing me trouble. Who


    would have thought that you''d actually fake the report."


    "No...no...that''s not right. I didn''t do it!" In reality, it was actually true this time that Hua Wenfeng did


    not do anything. So...


    ...how could they exin the results?


    "No, I''m sure you''re lying, you b*tch. The DNA result definitely belonged to Mo Ting."


    "It''s your choice whether you want to believe me or not. If we do another test, the truth will be


    revealed. Why would I lie?" Tangning threw the results back at Hua Wenfeng. "If you didn''t give us a


    fake report, how do you exin the results?"


    Hua Wenfeng''s eyes widened in shock as she took a few steps back, "I didn''t do it, I really didn''t!"


    "The truth is already before us. If you didn''t have something to hide, why would you tamper with it?"


    "Tangning, stop acting so aggressive," Father Mo immediately stepped forward to protect his wife


    after noticing that she was being pushed into a corner. "This report can''t be counted. Let''s do it


    again."


    Tangning sneered without saying another word. Meanwhile, Father Mo turned to look at Elder Mo,


    "Father, what do you say about this? Are you just going to sit there as your son and daughter-inw


    gets bullied by this woman?"


    "Right now, all I want to know is why Wenfeng tampered with the results," Elder Mo questioned Hua


    Wenfeng.


    "Father, you can''t just listen to Tangning''s one-sided argument and choose to trust her over your


    son and daughter-inw," Father Mo said angrily. "Father, I am your son. Are you going to treat your


    son and daughter-inw like enemies because of an outsider?"


    "But,pared to Hua Wenfeng, I trust in Tangning more," Elder Mo shrugged innocently.


    "Father..."


    "That''s enough!" Elder Mo roared, finally returning peace to the room.


    Elder Mo then stood up and said to Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng, "I ampletely humiliated just


    by looking at the two of you. What person in their right mind would go do a DNA test over a passing


    comment? If the media were to find out, do you want them to suspect that there''s a secret behind


    Mo Ting''s birth?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I''m not going to mention what happened at Global Square..."


    "...but as someone in a more senior position, it''s bad enough that you tried to frame, torment, jinx,


    scheme and me your daughter-inw, you even tried to flip right from wrong. Even an animal


    wouldn''t turn around and bite it''s own child. Are the two of you worse than animals?" Father Mo


    asked sternly.


    "Don''t think that just because Mo Ting is your son, he is expected to obey your every order. If that''s


    the case, does that mean I can also order the two of you to do whatever I want?"


    "If so, I''ll order the two of you to immediately get a divorce and for Hua Wenfeng to immediately


    disappear from my sight. What do you think?"


    Father Mo looked at Elder Mo in shock.


    "I''m not lifting a hand today because I can''t be bothered to hit you. Neither of you have ever done


    anything good, yet you have the audacity to make a fuss."


    "Why should you be making a fuss? What right do you have to make a fuss?"

 Chapter 643: Who Gave You The Confidence

    Chapter 643: Who Gave You The Confidence


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed after causing a scene in front of everyone?"


    "I can''t believe you were shameless enough to invite me here to be a judge. If I was someone that


    couldn''t differentiate between right and wrong, what would you have done to Tangning?" Elder Mo


    said as he approached the couple. "Neither of you have ever upheld the responsibility of a parent,


    yet you expect Mo Ting to do what you ask of him. Who gave you the confidence to expect this?"


    "Hua Wenfeng, stop causing trouble. From the moment that you changed your name and refused to


    acknowledge your ancestors, I already dismissed you as my daughter-inw. I even wanted to


    dismiss my useless son as well. You are both ridiculous. Just because you did a bit of research on


    so-called ''advanced technology'', you have no regard for anyone else. If not for your age, I would


    have pped you both in the face a long time ago."


    Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng''s face turned green and then pale. They werepletely speechless.


    "Who are you nning to kick out? This is Mo Ting''s home. Even the luxurious vi that you are


    currently staying in was purchased by him. How dare you try and kick someone out?"


    "Father..."


    "Don''t call me father," Elder Mo warned. "From now on, Mo Ting will no longer call you father. Since


    you are so arrogant as to look down on your son, daughter-inw and father, you might as well


    follow Hua Wenfeng and change your surname to Hua. You''ve already been spellbound by this


    temptress for too many years."


    After hearing Elder Mo''s words, both Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng were stunned as they fell into a


    panic.


    After all, Elder Mo''s authority could not be challenged. Even someone like Hua Wenfeng, who was


    ruthless, still had to bow down in front of the old man.


    Above all, Hua Wenfeng never imagined that Elder Mo''s rtionship with Tangning was so strong


    and good.


    "Tangning, if these twoe and make a scene again, don''t go easy on them. Let the bodyguards


    do what they need to do. Whether they get beaten to death or paralyzed, they deserve it. These are


    grandfather''s words. Whatever happens, I will take responsibilty." Elder Mo did not feel like he had


    stuck up for Tangning enough, so he took things a step further.


    "Don''t think that just because others are going easy on you, they are afraid of you."


    "Mo Shaoyuan, after we return home, you better give me a viable reason for why Hua Wenfeng


    created a fake report. If you can''t, then I want you to immediately get divorced. Non negotiable."


    Father Mo came today with the intention to deal with Tangning, but unexpectedly, he ended up


    being taught a lesson by Elder Mo. In fact, he was taught a lesson in front of so many people and


    was left with no pride.


    Hua Wenfeng was angry, but she was too afraid to say anything. Her eyes filled with tears but she


    could not make a sound because Elder Mo was like a symbol of justice standing right opposite


    them.


    "Father...what father in the world would force their son to get a divorce?"


    "Then why are you here and what did youe here to do?"


    Hearing this, Father Mo did not say a word; he hadpletely pped himself in the face.


    "Father, you can say whatever you want, but I definitely didn''t tamper with the results," Hua


    Wenfeng stuck to her guns. "If you don''t believe me, I can swear on my life."


    "Stop talking about life and death in front of me. You can''t scare me. If you were to die, it would


    merely be a case of suicide. It has nothing to do with anyone here. I''m sure you know better than all


    of us if it is worth it."


    Hua Wenfeng was furious, but she could not fight back, because Elder Mo hadpletely


    dismissed the act she was trying to put on.


    After all, he had acted for many years...


    The trick that Hua Wenfeng was trying to y was a typical trick used by characters in films.


    "If there''s nothing else, then get lost. The sight of both of you makes me angry."


    Father Mo felt insulted, but there was nothing he could do. He could only re at Tangning as he


    helped Hua Wenfeng up and led her out of the vi.


    Meanwhile, everyone elseughed inside as they watched them leave.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The couple had perfectly disyed what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot!


    "Grandfather, you didn''t need to anger yourself over this," Tangning helped Elder Mo over to the


    sofa after the couple left, "After all, I was also wrong."


    "Don''t lie, I''ve seen people like this on TV plenty of times. I refuse to acknowledge him as my son;


    it''s embarrassing," Elder Moined, "If these twoe and cause trouble again, don''t hold


    back. If they get destroyed in the process, I''ll take responsibility."


    "Grandfather..."


    "I am honestly angry," Elder Mo took a deep breath in disappointment. "When did that piece of trash


    stop recognizing what''s right and what''s wrong?"


    "Grandfather..."


    "If I didn''t do something, do you think Mo Ting would have stayed in the study room and not shown


    himself?" Elder Mo was well aware of how much Mo Ting cared about Tangning. Of course, as her


    grandfather-inw, he also adored her very much.


    Tangning smiled without saying another word. She knew that Elder Mo had always been firm and


    unyielding.


    Meanwhile, during the entire incident, Bai Lihua remained in a hidden position and did not make an


    appearance.


    She even watched from her bedroom window as Father Mo dragged Hua Wenfeng out of the vi


    while she struggled and cried, "I didn''t do it. The DNA results are real!"


    "Old Mo, trust me, I didn''t tamper with anything."


    This was the first time Bai Lihua felt that Hua Wenfeng''s expression was sincere. It was hard for


    people not to trust the words that came from her mouth.


    However, today was just a small test...


    There were much more spectacr days ahead for Hua Wenfeng and Mo Shaoyuan.


    ...


    Over in another part of town, An Zihao received a final confirmation from the producers of ''The


    Savage Wars''. A contract was directly sent to him and the result was apparent: Chen Xingyan had


    secured the role.


    That night, inside the apartment''s living room, An Zihao sat down on the sofa as he looked at the


    two women. His expression was serious as he handed the contract to Chen Xingyan.


    "I told you. I have no influence towards the producers'' decision. They decided to pick Chen Xingyan


    in the end, so Annie, you will just have to ept it."


    Although Annie was upset by the result, An Zihao had already used the producers as a shield, so


    there was nothing she could say. She simply returned to her room, teary-eyed.


    Chen Xingyan picked up the contract and casually flipped through it. She didn''t actually care about


    the content too much.


    "Happy?" An Zihao had always favored Chen Xingyan, but he couldn''t possibly let her know.


    "All I can say is, I am much too capable," Chen Xingyan said proudly as she held onto the contract.


    "Haiz, by giving me the contract this time, isn''t your little sweetheart going to be furious?"


    "You''ve already benefited, so why act nice now?"


    "I''m simply worried about you," Chen Xingyan said before she ced a kiss on the contract and


    walked away with it.


    However, not long after, Annie received a phone call from her cousin, "My little cousin, from what I


    heard, Director Matt had only sent Chen Xingyan an offer from the start. They''ve never heard of


    your name before!"

 Chapter 644: Chen Xingyan Has Another Identity

    Chapter 644: Chen Xingyan Has Another Identity


    "This can''t be possible. Mr. An told me that we have the same chances. How could Director Matt


    have not heard of my name? Ask him again," Annie was flustered by the sudden shock. She had


    never imagined that An Zihao would deceive her in secret.


    "I''ve already asked in detail. He is certain that he has never heard of your name. That is the truth.


    By the way, I am busy, so I need to go."


    "Bro...look into it further for me. I really want to know what happened," Annie held back her tears as


    she pleaded in seriousness.


    Hearing her slightly sobbing voice, her cousin was put in a difficult position. So, he agreed in the


    end, "OK, OK, tell me everything that happened and I''ll look into it for youter tonight."


    After a bit of time, Annie recalled everything that had happened over the past few days to her


    cousin, including how she had been ''bullied''.


    After listening to her story, her cousin expressed his thoughts regarding the matter.


    "Little cousin, ording to my years of experience, it seems like you''ve been deceived."


    "Bro...I don''t quite understand."


    "How could you be so stupid? Let me spell it out for you: I don''t think your manager attempted to


    seize the opportunity for you, he simply used you as an excuse to discipline your opponent."


    "No, that can''t be. Mr. An has been really nice to me!" Annie refuted.


    "Think about it carefully. Are you sure?" After expressing his thoughts, Annie''s cousin hung up the


    phone, leaving Annie all alone in deep thought.


    Never in her right mind would Annie have imagined that An Zihao would treat her like that.


    So, she pulled out her phone and decided to ask An Zihao for rification. But...


    ...if her cousin was right, yet she went to look for An Zihao, wouldn''t she be putting herself in a


    position of loss?


    After careful thought, she decided to endure for the time being.


    ...


    The next morning, Chen Xingyan was in the living room reading through her contract. After walking


    out of her bedroom and seeing Chen Xingyan''s  back facing her, Annie couldn''t help but rush over


    and ask, "Xingyan, have you and Mr. An known each other for a long time?"


    Chen Xingyan felt like the sun must have risen from the west. Otherwise, why would Annie talk to


    her without any trace of coldness, "I''ve only known him a little longer than you."


    "I can tell that he is really nice to you."


    "Nice?" Chen Xingyan scoffed as she threw her middle finger in the air, "When did you ever see


    that?"


    "No matter how much you deny it, it''s the truth."


    Chen Xingyan felt that it was impossible to converse with Annie, "If you don''t have anything else,


    please don''t disturb me from reading my contract."


    Just as the two women stopped talking, An Zihao knocked on the front door and entered the


    apartment. Without taking a single nce at Chen Xingyan, he went straight over to Annie and said,


    "Tidy up a little. You have an important audition to go to."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Annie was surprised, but she did not feel happy at all. At this moment, she no longer felt it was


    possible to trust in An Zihao.


    "What? You don''t want to go?"


    "Please wait a moment." Annie quicky returned to her room and changed her clothes. Her


    endurance today was for the sake of her pride tomorrow, Annie reminded herself.


    Meanwhile, inside the living room, An Zihao watched as Chen Xingyan flipped back and forth


    through her contract and burst outughing, "You don''t need to worry about signing it. The contract


    is in coboration with an overseaspany. I won''t sell you out."


    "You can never be certain," Chen Xingyan said as she spun her pen. "When facing you, it''s best if I


    remain cautious."


    "Do as you please."


    It didn''t take long before Annie hurried back out of her room wearing a set of professional clothing


    and followed behind An Zihao.


    Chen Xingyan watched as An Zihao and Annie left without responding. She simply returned to


    reading her contract and disregarded Annie.


    A momentter, Annie and An Zihao boarded their van. An Zihao looked at Annie, who was as quiet


    as a cicada in winter, and smiled, "Why are you so quiet? Are you still upset over not getting the


    role?"


    "A little."


    "No need. The audition I have secured for you today is on the same level as ''The Savage Wars''.


    You need to know, I went to study in the US for a while, and during that time, I gained quite a few


    contacts. So, you need to be grateful for this opportunity." An Zihao handed Annie a booklet, "This is


    a snippet that you will be acting out for the auditions. Have a look at it."


    Annie''s eyes lit up with hope. Of course, An Zihao had made these arrangements because he


    wanted to toughen up Chen Xingyan and dampen Annie''s spirit at the same time. He needed to let


    Annie know that, in the scheme of things, she wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    "Is this script better than Chen Xingyan''s?"


    An Zihao looked at Annie. To be exact, his gaze contained a warning.


    "Annie, I treat you both equally. However, you each have your own weaknesses that need time to


    work on."


    "I understand, Mr. An." After speaking, Annie fell quiet and looked seriously at the script that An


    Zihao had given her.


    She couldn''t possibly be worse off than Chen Xingyan. No matter in what aspect, especially identity


    and background, Chen Xingyan was nothing inparison to her.


    But of course, that was only because she did not know that Chen Xingyan had another identity.


    ...


    To guarantee that there was nothing wrong with her contract, Chen Xingyan brought it all the way to


    Hyatt Regency to get some help from Tangning.


    "Don''t worry. Zihao may try to train you with small challenges, but he would never set up a trap


    during important situations like this," Tangning put down the contract and smiled as she winked at


    Chen Xingyan.


    "But...I actually don''t want to go overseas..."


    "Who told you that you have to go overseas?" Tangning asked as she raised an eyebrow. "It''s


    clearly stated in the contract that the shooting location will be in Beijing because ''The Savage Wars''


    wants to borrow some of our unique locations to use as their backdrops."


    "Enough talking. Now that things have been rified, you should leave and stop disturbing your


    Ning Jie from getting some rest. She''s been really tired over the past few days," Bai Lihua cut in.


    Chen Xingyan was acting like a brat and Bai Lihua did not want Tangning to have to continue


    putting up with her.


    "It''s fine, Auntie Bai."


    "No, she should get going. Mr. Mo has already asked for you to go upstairs and get some rest."


    Hearing that it was Mo Ting''s request, Tangning could only head upstairs obediently.


    "In that case, take care of Xingyan for me."


    After speaking, Tangning walked into her bedroom. As soon as she entered, she saw Mo Ting was


    already lying on the bed and waving at her, "Come here..."


    Tangning supported her protruding belly as she took light steps towards the bed and Mo Ting


    helped her onto it.


    "When did youe home? Why aren''t you at Hai Rui?"


    "I missed you," Mo Ting said straightforwardly as he hugged Tangning from behind. "I came home


    halfway through work because I was afraid that I wouldn''t be by your side if you decided to have a


    nap."


    "Huh?" Tangning asked.


    "Over thest few days, you''ve been having muscle spasms," Mo Ting looked at Tangning''s legs,


    "Don''t think I didn''t notice just because you didn''t mention it."

 Chapter 645: Second DNA Test

    Chapter 645: Second DNA Test


    "It''s nothing. Every pregnant woman is bound to have a bit of difort." Tangning leaned against


    Mo Ting''s chest and breathed in his unique fragrance. "But...I am still happy that you noticed."


    "If you are still getting muscle spasms by the time it hits noon, tell me and I''ll massage your legs for


    you. It will help make it better."


    "Yes, hubby," Tangning closed her eyes peacefully, leaned into Mo Ting''s embrace and slowly fell


    asleep.


    Perhaps it was because her lover was by her side, Tangning did not suffer any muscle spasms and


    napped peacefully.


    When she eventually awoke and saw Mo Ting still in the same position, her heart ached a little. She


    immediately sat up and ced her pillow under Mo Ting''s head. However, just as she leaned over,


    Mo Ting opened his eyes and looked adoringly at her, "You''re awake."


    Looking at Mo Ting in this situation, Tangning couldn''t control herself from leaning over and  cing


    a kiss on his lips. Her lips pressed against his as she twisted and turned passionately.


    Mo Ting was a little taken aback as his body stiffened in surprise. But, a momentter, he gently


    wrapped his arms around Tangning and began to respond. Only after they both began to lose their


    breaths did Mo Ting finally move away from Tangning''s lips. Seeing this, Mo Ting maintained his


    ufortable position and chuckled, "Miss me?"


    Tangning understood the extra meaning to Mo Ting''s words as her face turned red.


    "Let me take you to the bathroom..."


    Tangning looked down at her stomach, but Mo Ting insisted as he carried her in his arms, "Don''t


    worry, I will be very gentle. I promise not to hurt you nor our child."


    After their two souls had been mentally connected for a long time, it was impossible not to have the


    urge tobine physically as well.


    Both bodies needed a sense of belonging and needed to be joined together...


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the words that Hua Wenfeng had cried out as she left Hyatt Regency was deeply


    imprinted in Bai Lihua''s mind. She didn''t know why, but she actually believed that Hua Wenfeng did


    not tamper with the results this time. So, she had to find an exnation for why the results came out


    as 99.9%.


    To find out the truth, Bai Lihua needed another sample of Hua Wenfeng''s DNA. So, while she was


    sweeping the floor, she took extra notice of any strands of hair left behind by her.


    Sometimes, there were things that even she couldn''t understand.


    Of course, DNA was just one item of investigation. She also needed to drop by the Bei Family home


    to see if she could discover any hidden secrets.


    Perhaps the Gods were on her side; Bai Lihua actually found a strand of Hua Wenfeng''s hair in the


    living room. It was easy to spot because she was the only one that had dyed her hair brown.


    Bai Lihua swiftly delivered samples of hers, Hua Wenfeng''s and Mo Ting''s DNA to the hospital. She


    was curious as to what hidden secret there may be.


    The next day, Bai Lihua took a day off work. Although Mo Ting had allowed it, he couldn''t help but


    ask Tangning after Bai Lihua left the house, "Don''t you find Auntie Bai slightly suspicious?"


    "A lot of her actions cannot be exined, but I am certain she has no intent to hurt us," Tangning


    replied. "Plus, you already looked into it before. She is just a normal middle-aged woman."


    "Is that what you truly believe?"


    Tangning looked deeply into Mo Ting''s eyes. The couple understood each other, so of course,


    Tangning did not truly believe this, but there were many things that she still did not understand, so


    she needed time to rify it.


    "If you are worried, send someone to follow her."


    "I saw her sneakily take a strand of Ms Hua''s hair off the floor yesterday. At the same time, I


    discovered that my toothbrush has been reced."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Tangning''s eyes grew big, "Could she be taking them for another DNA test?"


    "Let''s wait for the results."


    All they could do now was wait.


    "Since the truth is near, let''s bring Lu Che back to Beijing. I don''t want you to be so tired. Plus, Long


    Jie needs her husband back," Tangning suggested as she put down the ss of milk in her hands.


    "He is already on his way back," Mo Ting was one step ahead.


    ...


    The results for Annie''s audition quickly arrived the next day. In the end, the producers picked a 10-


    year-old girl to y the role of supporting actress; she was exactly what they needed.


    Annie once again missed out on a great opportunity, so she unhappily met with her cousin for a few


    drinks.


    Inside the club, the loud music was deafening. Annie was inside a private room singing and dancing


    with a few men. From the looks of it, she was a regr here.


    "Bro...I didn''t get the role again."


    Hearing Annie''s sobs, her cousin looked at her questioningly, "ording to An Zihao''s status, he


    wouldn''t allow you to lose it. Were you not serious enough?"


    "I treated it extra seriously. However, he always gives the best resources to ''that woman''. What can


    I do about it?" Annie leaned forward on the table crying andughing at the same time. "I am just a


    rookie. I have no power and status in the industry. All I have is you. Can you understand my


    suffering?"


    "I''ve heard of An Zihao before. Logically speaking, he couldn''t possibly y with favoritism. After all,


    he''s already created many famous models in the past. Could it be that you are overthinking things?"


    Annie shook her head as her eyes turned red, "I''m not overthinking. He only has Chen Xingyan in


    his eyes."


    "How about this, I''ll help you out. I''ll help you look into the matter," Annie''s cousin said beside her


    ear. "I''ll see if An Zihao actually has the intention to help you. If not, then get out of there as soon as


    possible. With your qualities, you can definitely find a better manager."


    Annie nodded her head. Her future prospects determined the future of her life. So, she couldn''t let


    An Zihao bully her like this.


    "An Zihao doesn''t know about our rtionship, does he?"


    "No, he doesn''t."


    "Good."


    Annie looked at her cousin ufortably. She wasn''t sure what he had in mind and how An Zihao


    was going to respond.


    "Annie, I think you are overthinking things. With your qualities, you don''t know how much better than


    Chen Xingyan you are. Above all, you have already won many awards in the past. Should you be


    afraid of an extra?"


    Annie looked deeply at her cousin.


    "Forget it. I''ll help you find another manager first and you can decideter."


    "Thank you!"


    However, whether An Zihao was actually being biased was a question that only he could answer.


    Late into the night, the warm yellow light in An Zihao''s living room was still lit. Sitting in the living


    room, An Zihao had taken apart Chen Xingyan''s game console and was trying to figure out how to


    fix it.

 Chapter 646: Awoken

    Chapter 646: Awoken


    The next morning, An Zihao received an invite to lunch from the boss of Hongchuan Film Company.


    An Zihao had nevere in contact with Hongchuan before, but they were quite noteworthy in


    Beijing. So, he arrived on time to build hiswork.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, An Zihao had no idea that this was all a part of Annie and her cousin''s n. An Zihao


    simply thought they wanted to coborate.


    Annie''s cousin went by the surname of Xie. He imed to be the boss of Hongchuan because he


    owned some of the shares, but in reality, his father was the one that called the shots.


    However, his father did not like Annie. So, he never helped her.


    "Director An, you''ve been very popr in the industrytely..." Xie Tong stood up from the table in a


    weing manner and stuck out his right arm, "I''m really thankful for your appearance today."


    An Zihao immediately knew the man''s status as soon as he stepped into the hotel, so he gave up


    on his idea to coborate. He originally expected to see the ''real boss'' of Hongchuan, but he was


    instead greeted by someone of no significance.


    "Thank you for your kindness," An Zihao also stretched out his arm for a handshake.


    "The matter I want to discuss is this: I know you have a stunt double who has recently secured a


    role in ''The Savage Wars''. However, that role originally belonged to one of my artists. So, I would


    like to ask if Director An could give us back the role," Xie Tong pretended to be serious. "The role is


    very important to us. You can set whatever condition you want in exchange for it."


    An Zihao did not respond...


    "Oh, by the way, I''m aware you have another action star signed to you called Annie. If you are


    willing to give us the role, I can help you secure a good opportunity for Annie."


    An Zihao smiled as he questioned Xie Tong, "You sound like you''vee prepared. Is Mr. Xie


    suggesting I sacrifice my artist?"


    "How is this a sacrifice? Chen Xingyan can have plenty more opportunities. Plus, I promise that I''d


    give Annie a role that isn''t worse than ''The Savage Wars''. They are both your people, so it''s no


    issue."


    "But, shouldn''t you bepensating Chen Xingyan?" An Zihao pointed out.


    "The film is of a rtively high caliber. Someone like Chen Xingyan does not qualify," Xie Tong


    replied. "Director An, no matter how I look at it, this is still of benefit to you. Do you still need to


    consider?"


    "By sacrificing Chen Xingyan, you can please the three of us. All you have to do ispensate


    Chen Xingyanter and everyone wins."


    An Zihao''s gaze was originally focused on the table, but as soon as Xie Tong finished speaking, he


    became extremely calm, "I won''t make any changes to Chen Xingyan''s role, so I don''t think this


    deal will go ahead."


    "Even if I can give Annie a better role?"


    "I don''t need it," An Zihao replied.


    The man looked at An Zihao with a strict expression. After exchanging nces for a good while, Xie


    Tong leaned back on his chair and red at An Zihao, "I''m sure you know deep down that the role


    in ''The Savage Wars'' isn''t actually that important for Chen Xingyan. So, why aren''t you willing to


    give a better opportunity to Annie?"


    "Mr. Xie, this is my business."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Annie will find out about this?" Xie Tong asked with a deeper meaning. "I


    really feel bad for Annie. You''re not as logical as they say you are. Anyone with brains would not


    reject such a great offer."


    "I have my own arrangements for Annie. If Mr. Xie doesn''t have anything else to discuss, then I


    won''t be staying much longer. I have other things to deal with in the afternoon." After speaking, An


    Zihao buttoned his suit jacket and stood up to leave.


    Not long after, Annie approached Xie Tong from a neighbouring booth with a dark expression.


    "It seems you really should change managers," Xie Tong said. "An Zihao has no intention to help


    you grow. At least, for now, his efforts arepletely focused on Chen Xingyan."


    Annie understood what she saw and heard.


    But, why did An Zihao sign her on with no intention to help her?


    Annie couldn''t quite understand the reason.


    Afterwards, Xie Tong fetched a business card from his pocket and handed it to Annie, "When you''ve


    made up your mind, give this number a call."


    After speaking, Xie Tong left the hotel, leaving Annie all alone in a daze.


    A whileter, Annie returned to the apartment to find An Zihao installing Chen Xingyan''s video game


    console. She had always thought that An Zihao was too high and mighty to do something so


    insignificant for others. But, her assumption was obviously incorrect...


    "Mr. An...I received a phone call from Hongchuan Film Company. They said they have a character


    for me to audition for..."


    "We won''t be going," An Zihao said without lifting his head.


    "But, why?" Annie questioned. "Why can''t I attend the auditions?"


    "Hongchuan isn''t very trustworthy and its chairman has only just taken over, so the directors are


    currently a mess. If you go with with them now, you may fall into their trap."


    "Mr. An, are you stopping me from advancing?"


    Hearing this question, An Zihao finally stopped what he was doing and looked up at the serious


    Annie, "Trust is a huge factor when ites to coboration. Do I have a reason for stopping you


    from advancing?"


    Annie did not respond...


    However, inside she was thinking, without a reason, he definitely wouldn''t stop her...


    ...but with Chen Xingyan around...he definitely  had a reason.


    "If there''s nothing else, then get some rest, stop thinking nonsense."


    Annie clenched her fists, turned around and headed upstairs to her room. She then pulled out the


    business card that Xie Tong had given to her.


    She wasn''t bound to An Zihao.


    Plus, the way that An Zihao treated her, showed that he never thought of her as someone that


    wanted to move forward; he simply kept telling her to wait. He even rejected Xie Tong''s offer for the


    sake of protecting Chen Xingyan''s role.


    Unable toprehend what An Zihao was thinking, Annie decided to call Little Five toin. At


    this time, Little Five warned, "Annie, I think Mr. An appears to care for you on the surface, but in


    reality, he has ulterior motives. I feel like he brought you back simply to provoke Chen Xingyan."


    Hearing this, Annie froze...


    She had been awoken by Little Five''s words!


    Chen Xingyan had never been obedient towards An Zihao, so he hired her to annoy Chen Xingyan.


    This had to be the reason why An Zihao did not care about her future prospects!


    The truth was cruel...


    With this painful thought, Annie impulsively phoned another agency...


    "Don''t assume that I''d back out so easily. Since you''ve yed me for a fool, I''m going to get you


    back for it!"

 Chapter 647: She Only Had Hatred For An Zihao

    Chapter 647: She Only Had Hatred For An Zihao


    Later that night, Chen Xingyan returned to the apartment to find that her game console had been


    fixed. As she looked at it, her face was filled with an obvious sense of joy.


    But, didn''t An Zihao say that he was going to send it back to the factory in Germany? How did it get


    fixed so quickly?


    Regardless, she gave An Zihao a phone call, "Are you asleep?"


    "Speak," An Zihao was sitting all alone in his living room, enjoying a ss of wine.


    "How did you get the game console fixed so quickly? Which amazing person did it? How did they


    manage to fix a German product? I must meet them!"


    "I fixed it." An Zihao may have drank a little too much. So, under the influence of alcohol he wasn''t


    as reserved as usual and was a lot more direct.


    "You? Why do I find it so hard to believe?" Chen Xingyan scoffed.


    An Zihao chuckled. Obviously not in his right mind, he straightforwardly invited, "Want toe over


    for some wine?"


    "Huh?" Chen Xingyan immediately covered her chest protectively, "Do you want to do something


    indecent?"


    "I can only do that if I am capable of winning you in a fight." Although An Zihao didn''t want to admit


    it, he was indeed much worse than Chen Xingyan when it came to physical strength.


    "What...what''s up with you today?" Chen Xingyan realized that there was something odd about An


    Zihao''s mood, "Who annoyed you?"


    "It''s fine, go to sleep. Although your console works again, I brought it to show you that it''s fixed, not


    so you can y with it." After speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone. However, his heart felt a


    sense of emptiness afterwards. He had never felt this way before, especially not on a day like this.


    Perhaps, he had been alone for too long...


    Chen Xingyan sat in a daze for a moment. Because of the game console, she decided to do some


    research on An Zihao.


    She realized, she didn''t actually know much about him.


    Typing ''An Zihao'' into the search engine not only came up with results about the award he had


    previously received and the drama he had with Cheng Tian, amongst the top results was a news


    article about him and his ex model girlfriend. Chen Xingyan looked at the date of the article and


    realized, today was the day of Yunxin''s death.


    No wonder the drunkard was not in his right mind.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xingyan rxed a little. At An Zihao''s age, he couldn''t possibly need her to


    worry about him. Plus, the incident had already happened so long ago; it was time for An Zihao to


    move on.


    However, she couldn''t understand why, after having a shower and hopping into bed, she couldn''t


    sleep.


    As she rolled around in bed, she found herself thinking about An Zihao''s  invitation to drink with him.


    To stop herself from dwelling on this thought, Chen Xingyan changed into a set of ck activewear


    and headed for An Zihao''s apartment. As she reached the front gate, she did not intend to ring the


    doorbell. Her n was to jump the fence and take a simple peek at An Zihao, then leave after


    confirming that he''s OK. But, just as she climbed up to his balcony and tried to sneak in through his


    living room window, the seemingly easy manoeuvre went wrong and her head got stuck.


    "Son of a b*tch!"


    An Zihao was sitting in the living room enjoying his drink when he heard a noise. He immediately


    ran over to his balcony and saw Chen Xingyan stuck between his window. As he looked at her, he


    held his belly and burst outughing.


    "What are youughing at? Come and help me!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You could havee in through the front door, yet you chose the window. This is your


    punishment," An Zihao quickly opened the window wider to release Chen Xingyan and guided her


    to the front door.


    "Those with good martial arts don''t like walking through doors. How are we supposed  to show off


    our skills that way?" Chen Xingyan replied with disdain. At this moment, she smelled the alcohol on


    An Zihao''s body and held her nose, "How much did you drink?"


    "It''s very dangerous for a 19-year-old girl to enter a single man''s home," An Zihao said as he walked


    towards the doorway.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll paralyze the bottom half of your body," An Zihao''s threat did not frighten


    Chen Xingyan.


    But, before she got a chance to react, An Zihao pressed her against the wall and trapped her


    between his arms, "No matter how strong you are, you still ended up trapped against the wall."


    Chen Xingyan blushed as she knocked her head against An Zihao''s head in response. A clear


    ''pang'' was heard before the two held their heads in pain, "Chen Xingyan, I realized you''re really


    violent."


    "Since you''re OK, I''m going to leave," Chen Xingyan did not want to remain around this alcohol-


    fueled man.


    "Yes, you should go home. Otherwise, I don''t know what the newspapers will say about you


    tomorrow," An Zihao returned to the sofa and picked up his wine ss to continue drinking.


    Chen Xingyan was well aware that An Zihao was referring to what happened to Yunxin.


    "Go home...take the front door."


    For some reason, underneath the moonlight, An Zihao gave off a different vibe. Especially as Chen


    Xingyan looked at his drunken expression, she finally saw a human underneath his usually serious


    exterior.


    Chen Xingyan remained grounded. As like all women, she was born with the instinct tofort the


    men around her. It was something that gave women a sense of aplishment.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "I want tofort you," Chen Xingyan blurted out involuntarily.


    "How do you n tofort me? With your body?" An Zihao snuck a mischievous smile, making


    Chen Xingyan freeze in surprise. "I don''t want to make a mistake, nor do I want history to repeat


    itself."


    Was An Zihao trying to say that he would never fall in love with an artist again?


    Hearing his words, Chen Xingyan''s heart began to hurt for some reason.


    A little whileter, An Zihao fell asleep on the sofa.


    Chen Xingyan moved in closer to have a look. As she looked at An Zihao, she couldn''t help but kick


    him twice, "Stupid man. Here''s my chance to exact my revenge."


    Not only did Chen Xingyan kick An Zihao, she ended up picking up his Montnc pen and writing


    ''Stupid'' across his face.


    However, Chen Xingyan would have no idea that this would be thest rxed and simple moment


    between her and An Zihao...


    Because, while An Zihao was drunk, Annie went to meet with someone behind their backs.


    In fact, she came to an agreement with this person and they decided to pay thepensation for


    her contract cancetion. However, this person asked her to first do something for them.


    Annie was more than happy to do it. After all, when An Zihao first discovered her, she was full of


    hope, but now...


    ...she only had hatred for An Zihao.


    Above all, she wanted Chen Xingyan to experience the same pain that she felt!


    The night quickly passed and the sun rose for another day...


    An Zihao woke from his sleep, painfully rubbing his hip bone. He then headed for the bathroom to


    freshen up. As he looked into the mirror and saw his reflection, he could onlyugh.


    But, thisugh did notst for long...


    Because, a momentter, he received a phone call from the producers of ''The Savage Wars'': Chen


    Xingyan''s role remained, but they had decided to add an extra character to the script and this


    character would also be yed by an Asian actress who they had already chosen.


    An Zihao did not care who this chosen actress was as long as Chen Xingyan was not reced.


    Since they did not hold an open audition, it was obvious that this new actress paid her way into the


    script.


    But, of course, An Zihao had no idea that this new character was created to specifically control


    Chen Xingyan.

 Chapter 648: What A Cruel Scheme

    Chapter 648: What A Cruel Scheme


    Late in the afternoon, in one of the old streets of Beijing.


    Bai Lihua arrived at a hospital linked to the Bei Family. But, because a long time had passed since


    shest visited, the hospital had already relocated and it was unclear where the staff had gone. So,


    it was practically impossible to find any old medical history on the Bei Family.


    The Bei Family obviously didn''t know about any secrets either. Otherwise, they would have made a


    commotion and not remained quiet.


    But, if her and Hua Wenfeng weren''t rted, why would their DNA results say otherwise? What


    secret could there be? Who could provide an answer?


    The explosion from 19 years ago was obviously deliberate, and the fact that Hua Wenfeng wasn''t


    worried about doing a DNA test with Mo Ting showed that she had nothing to fear.


    Due to urgency, Bai Lihua received the second round of DNA results before Hua Wenfeng. But, no


    one expected, when they saw the results, even the doctors were shocked.


    "Ms. Bai, the third sample is rted to both the first and second sample. In fact, they are both a


    99.9% match. Did you happen to bring two samples from yourself?"


    "Doctor, are you certain? What if I was to tell you that the DNA samples came from two different


    people?" Bai Lihua asked.


    "If the two people are of the same age, it could be possible that they are twins. In fact, with such


    simr results, they are likely to be identical," the doctor replied seriously.


    "So, what you''re saying is, when an identifical twin has a child, the other twin''s DNA will also be a


    match, making it impossible to identify the birth mother?"


    "Scientifically, yes," the doctor replied. "So, generally speaking, if a twin was to steal the identity of


    their sibling, it is very difficult to differentiate between them. The only option is to check their


    fingerprints."


    Fingerprint...


    Bai Lihua looked at her burnt fingers; even her only option was void.


    Even so, there was already no doubt that Hua Wenfeng was her sister. But, why didn''t the Bei


    Family know about this?


    Most frightening of all, Bai Lihua realized Hua Wenfeng may have nned the explosion 19 years


    ago to take over her identity. In other words, Hua Wenfeng was aware of everything. To change her


    fate, she was willing to do anything, including killing her own twin sister.


    She stole her identity...


    ...her husband...


    ...her son...


    ...and her career.


    She stole everything, including her life...


    This was much too frightening...


    Bai Lihua couldn''tprehend this. She never expected things to be soplicated and never


    expected Hua Wenfeng to have such aplex identity. Above all, she wondered how long Hua


    Wenfeng had been setting up her trap before she pulled off the act from 19 years ago. Hua


    Wenfeng was unimaginably cruel.


    Bai Lihua couldn''t understand how she suddenly gained a twin sister, so she returned to Hyatt


    Regency in a daze. There were many things she wanted to say to Tangning, but, in order not to


    expose herself, she resisted the urge to do so.


    Although Hua Wenfeng was her actual sister, she had stolen her identity without mercy.


    "Auntie Bai, what happened? Why do you seem like your mind is elsewhere?" Tangning noticed


    there was something strange about Bai Lihua. She also sensed that Bai Lihua''s mood had changed


    dramatically after stepping out for a while.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Xiao Ning, do you think scenes from movies could happen in real life?" Bai Lihua asked.


    Tangning sensed something was wrong, but she did not ask Bai Lihua further. She simply smiled,


    "Art is inspired by real life, but real life far exceeds art. We see plenty of news everyday and we


    experience manyplicated events that can not be replicated. Why do you ask?"


    "I''m just posing a theoretical question: if a rtive stole everything that belonged to you, what would


    you do?"


    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua; the answer was simple, "Tang Xuan once tried to steal everything that


    belonged to me, but, the entire Beijing witnessed her fate."


    "Auntie Bai, you must know, whether it''s parents, siblings or children, no one has the right to take


    away things that belong to others, because it is what defines a person''s individuality."


    "But, what if they actually seeded?"


    "Then snatch it back in the same way."


    However, what Hua Wenfeng did, was not snatch - she attempted murder!


    Bai Lihua understood that it was time for Hua Wenfeng to experience the same pain that she had


    gone through.


    Especially since she realized, Hua Wenfeng must have specifically chosen to use an explosion to


    dispose of the truth, in case Bai Lihua returned one day to get back what belonged to her. Because,


    an explosion, was the only way to destroy her appearance and fingerprints, so she could never


    defend herself.


    What a cruel scheme!


    "Thank you, Xiao Ning."


    "Auntie Bai, if you are facing any unfairness, let me know."


    Bai Lihua immediately shook her head. She was going to personally pay Hua Wenfeng back for


    what she had done.


    Meanwhile, Tangning pretty much figured out what Bai Lihua''s real identity was.


    However, she did not expose her immediately. After all, it was much too unbelievable...


    She instead waited until Mo Ting returned that night before she whispered in his ear, "Auntie Bai


    asked me a lot of questions today. I think she already has the answer, but she only just figured it


    out."


    This was also Tangning''s first experience with a problem like this. So, in the spur of the moment,


    she couldn''t decide what to do.


    "Let''s wait and see what Auntie Bai wants to do," Mo Ting said as he gently stroked Tangning''s hair.


    "If things are really the way that we think, then she must have endured the pain from her scars and


    suffering for many years."


    "Just pretend you don''t know anything," Tangning nodded in agreement. "Just thinking about it


    makes my hair stand on end."


    "By the way, if that''s really the case, then the person who previously helped me and diverted the


    public''s attention must have been Auntie Bai."


    After speaking, Tangning lifted her head and looked into Mo Ting''s eyes. Seeing his dark and


    piercing re, Tangning immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, "Don''t worry, the truth will


    eventually be revealed."


    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply looked at his watch and reminded her, "It''s time to get


    some rest."


    "If...I''m just saying if...Hua Wenfeng actually treated Auntie Bai so badly. Then I think Hua Wenfeng


    should be stabbed a million times. Death would not be a sufficient punishment for her!"


    Mo Ting remained silent. He simply helped Tangningy down in bed and ced his hand on top of


    her protruding belly, "Has the baby kicked you today?"


    "It has been really good and peaceful inside my stomach."


    "You should get some sleep then."


    After speaking, Mo Ting tried to get up off the bed, but Tangning held onto his wrist, "Ting...if the


    baby turns out the way that Hua Wenfeng said and is actually born with an illness, what should we


    do?"

 Chapter 649: Who Do You Think You Are

    Chapter 649: Who Do You Think You Are


    "You can''t trust her words!" Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning''s forehead. After coaxing her to


    sleep, he left the bedroom.


    However, as he stood on the second floor, looking down at Bai Lihua who was cleaning the living


    room, his eyes zed over with extreme coldness.


    Without mentioning Bai Lihua herself, both Mo Ting and Tangning were not people that should be


    provoked.


    ...


    The next morning, Bai Lihua left Hyatt Regency with the intention to buy some daily products from


    the nearby shopping mall. However, as she reached the entrance of the estate, one of the security


    guards blocked her way, "Ms. Bai, someone left you a note to meet them in the underground


    carpark."


    Needless to say, it was obvious who the note was from. Bai Lihua did not intend to respond to the


    note, but the security guard said in a helpless tone, "Ms. Bai, could you please do me this favor?


    Otherwise, I will be put in a difficult position."


    Bai Lihua understood Hua Wenfeng''s tricks; she had already been good at scheming 19 years ago.,


    So, she simply replied in a cold tone, "Speak to the person that is making things difficult for you. It


    has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, Bai Lihua turned and left.


    Hua Wenfeng did not dare to seek Tangning and Mo Ting for revenge, so she had no choice but to


    target a mere ''servant''.


    But, who would have thought, even a mere servant by Mo Ting''s side wasn''t easy to go up against...


    After Bai Lihua finished shopping, she casually told Tangning about what had happened, so she


    could be prepared.


    After listening to Bai Lihua, Tangning realized that she had neglected Bai Lihua''s safety. Hence, she


    gave Mo Ting a phone call and asked him to take proper precautions.


    At this time, Tangning could sense that Bai Lihua could no longer hide her hatred towards Hua


    Wenfeng.


    ...


    That afternoon. Hilton Hotel.


    Although Annie had already signed on with another agency, she acted like nothing had changed in


    front of Chen Xingyan and An Zihao.


    It turned out, she was the new actress that had been added to ''The Savage Wars''. This was due to


    the fact that the agency Xie Tong introduced her to, was fairly rich and powerful.


    "Actually...I''ve thought of another way to help you get revenge. But, you need to make a small


    sacrifice." Annie''s new boss was a 40-something-year-old man. He sat on the hotel room''s sofa


    wearing a neat suit and holding onto a wine ss, appearing gentle and well-mannered. But, no


    matter how stupid Annie was, she could sense what was really happening.


    Previously, when she signed her contract, it was simply due to her hatred for An Zihao.


    But, her mind was clear today. So, she understood what this 40-something-year-old man had


    nned.


    "President Wang, I think it''s time I go home..." Annie stood up to leave, but President Wang quickly


    ran over and blocked her way.


    "You are already a part of my agency. Would I hurt you?"


    Annie took a few steps back in fear. Just as she was about to call for help, the man directly threw


    her over his shoulder, "How could you wish for fame without sacrificing a little? What kind of


    reasoning is this?"


    "You have no power nor status. Did you think, apart from your face and body, I''d have any interest


    in any other part of you?"


    In a panic, Anniepletely forgot to retaliate. By the time she reacted, her body was already


    pressed beneath President Wang''s body and her clenched fists were held in ce...


    "How dare you try and hit me. If you dare to make a move today, I will destroy your reputation. Not


    only will you not get any roles from now on, you will no longer be wee in the industry!"


    After hearing this warning, Annie hesitated for a moment...


    Because of her hesitation, President Wang knew what she was thinking. So, he continued to coax


    her, "Did you think your opponent is clean? She is but An Zihao''s bed buddy. Otherwise, why would


    he be bias towards her? You wouldn''t actually believe that people admire your abilities, right?"


    "This industry does notck ability!"


    "As long as you are willing to be my woman, the viin in ''The Savage Wars'' will be yours. I can use


    money to have Chen Xingyan reced."


    "Of course, if you refuse, you should be aware of your fate..."


    Thinking of Chen Xingyan and then reflecting on herself, Annie finally rxed and calmed down.


    Upon discovering Annie''s weakness, President Wang boldly pressed Annie below his body again.


    After he satisfied his desires, President Wang stood by the bedside and put on his clothes. He then


    turned around and looked at the huddled up Annie and spoke with a very different tone to earlier,


    "From now on, you can be my mistress. I promise that you''ll get whatever you want."


    "You told me that you''d rece Chen Xingyan!" Annie mumbled from beneath the nkets. "Apart


    from that, I also want An Zihao to bepletely destroyed!"


    If not because of these two people, she would not let her guard down and let this man have his way.


    If not because of An Zihao, she would still be an innocent university student!


    "That''s no problem at all. I will let you proudly sign with my agency and give you the best


    resources."


    Annie was well aware that President Wang merely thought of her as a new toy. Once a new person


    came along, she would be a pair of old shoes that he''d throw aside.


    Even so, she was still going to make An Zihao and Chen Xingyan pay for what they had done first!


    ...


    Beijing''s night was noisy and vibrant.


    An Zihao was in the middle of preparing the contract with the US producers, when he received a


    phone call.


    "Chen Xingyan has been reced because she does not have a clean background! You shouldn''t


    have concealed her history of being a scammer."


    An Zihao had never met a production crew that changed their minds so often. As a result, he felt his


    body burn up in anger.


    "But, the contract has already been prepared..."


    "We won''t sign it. We''ve already signed another actress."


    An Zihao rested his forehead on his hand in frustration and reminded himself to control his anger, "I


    think the production crew owes me an exnation. Otherwise, I''ll see you in court."


    "We have the best team ofwyers in the US. If you want to go to court, then be prepared to waste


    your time. It won''t affect the progress of our film at all. I simply called today to give you a


    notification."


    "Do you guys know how to respect contracts?" An Zihao couldn''t control his anger in the end, "I''ll


    talk to you in person. If news of this spreads, it won''t be of any benefit to you."


    "No need! Who do you think you are? You are just a rookie director!" After speaking, the man


    immediately hung up the phone, with no regard for An Zihao''s frustration.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    An Zihao almost threw his phone on the floor in anger. These American men were much too


    despicable.


    All the talk about scamming was merely an excuse to have Chen Xingyan reced. So, he couldn''t


    wait to see who had the guts to rece Chen Xingyan!

 Chapter 650: Indecent Relationship

    Chapter 650: Indecent Rtionship


    As it waste at night, An Zihao did not go to Chen Xingyan and Annie''s apartment. He instead told


    Chen Xingyan about the changes over the phone so she could be prepared, in case ''The Savage


    Wars'' was sly enough to announce the changes publicly and shock her.


    But, An Zihao didn''t know how to tell her. As soon as he opened his mouth, all he could say was,


    "Have you ever been reced for no reason when you were an extra?"


    Chen Xingyan was smart. From An Zihao''s tone of voice, she could tell what he was hiding, so the


    corners of her lips twitched as she asked, "Can I still trust you as my manager? How could a simple


    action role be reced?"


    "A representative called me directly to say that they were recing you. In fact, theypletely


    overthrew the contract we had already signed. I''m assuming someone ordered them to do so. I


    haven''t looked for the producers yet, so you should be prepared for the worst."


    "I don''t know if this incident is an attack on you or me. So, be careful."


    Chen Xingyany in her bed and rolled her eyes. She may not have many strong points, but she


    had experienced many ups and downs. Even if she got reced, she would not feel defeated like


    Annie.


    "That''s why I refused to film an American sci-fi film. How could the Americans be trusted?"


    "Think of it as experience. Although I don''t like the Americans either, I can''t deny that they are, in


    some ways, better than us." After speaking, An Zihao remembered the pain around his hip bone,


    "By the way, did you kick me yesterday?"


    "Yes, I kicked you!" Chen Xingyan revealed straightforwardly. "Did I forget to tell you that I hold


    grudges?"


    "An Zihao, you are very fortunate that I only kicked you three times. I''ve already noted down the


    way you''ve angered me."


    An Zihao let out a gentleugh. His head hurt because of Chen Xingyan; it was too hard to


    determine her motive and thoughts.


    But, it was fine...


    Because, taming a person like this was exciting and challenging.


    ...


    Chen Xingyan answered her phone while she was in the dining room, so Annie practically heard her


    entire conversation with An Zihao. After all, Chen Xingyan had never been a secretive person, so


    she never considered keeping her voice down when talking.


    "Have you been reced?" Annie stood in front of the dining table with a ss of milk. Of course,


    she wouldn''t easily give up on a chance to mock Chen Xingyan.


    "Yep, I''ve been reced. Your wish hase true," Chen Xingyan wasn''t upset nor discouraged as


    she looked at Annie calmly.


    "You''re not upset?"


    "It depends who I''m facing," Chen Xingyan smiled.


    "Xingyan, I don''t have another meaning to my words..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you do or not."


    "Since it doesn''t matter, let''s have a drink to celebrate our losses."


    Chen Xingyan thought she had expressed herself clearly: she did not want to talk to Annie


    anymore. But, Annie ended up approaching her with a wine ss and a bottle of wine. In fact, it was


    a fairly expensive bottle of red wine.


    "This bottle of red wine was prepared by my father to celebrate me securing the role in ''The Savage


    Wars'', but..." Annie exined as she filled Chen Xingyan''s wine ss.


    Chen Xingyan did not respond at first. Was she kidding? From an early age she had already


    learned to be wary of others. So, she pretended not to ept Annie''s offer and remained seated on


    the sofa.


    Annie appeared rxed. She did not care what Chen Xingyan was thinking as she picked up her


    wine ss and inhaled the drink.


    After making sure that Annie was fine, Chen Xingyan finally took a small sip.


    The two women did not say a word as they took turns drinking from their ss. By the time midnight


    came around, they were both already on the floor, still holding onto their sses with flushed


    cheeks.


    Chen Xingyan was an average drinker. Whenever she drank, her body would quickly heat up.


    Seeing the situation, Annie spotted her opportunity and gave An Zihao a phone call, "Mr. An, are


    you asleep?"


    "What do you think?" An Zihao was sitting in his study room trying to resolve Chen Xingyan''s


    problem.


    "Well...Xingyan is a bit upset about being reced, so she had a few drinks with me tonight and is


    all heated up now. I originally wanted to take care of her, but I''m not feeling too well either. I was


    wondering if you could send someone over to take care of her. I''m a bit worried that she''s got


    alcohol poisoning."


    "OK, I know what to do. You can go to sleep first," after listening to his phone, An Zihao convinced


    Annie to sleep first before he stood up, put on his jacket and headed for Chen Xingyan and Annie''s


    apartment.


    After arriving at the apartment, the first thing he saw was Chen Xingyan sitting on the floor with a


    wine bottle in her hands. He shook his head at the sight. Didn''t she act like she didn''t care about


    being reced?


    In reality, Chen Xingyan didn''t actually care about being reced. She simply wanted to drink...


    An Zihao crossed his arms and let out augh before he rxed and knelt down before Chen


    Xingyan. He then gently pped her face, "Wake up, you drunkard!"


    Chen Xingyan opened her eyes. Seeing the man in front of her, she couldn''t help but touch his


    body, "Why does my dream feel so real. I can even touch you."


    An Zihao: "..."


    "Don''t think that if you enter my dreams, you have the right to bully me as you please. Let me tell


    you, I can still bite you!" After speaking, Chen Xingyan pounced onto An Zihao and forced him onto


    the ground. She then aimed for his neck and bit down without hesitation.


    An Zihao couldn''t make a sound. He simply held back the pain, "Are you a dog?"


    Chen Xingyan was satisfied with her bite. So shey down on his body and fell asleep.


    However, just like Annie had said, Chen Xingyan''s body was heating up.


    It looked like alcohol poisoning.


    An Zhao immediately carried Chen Xingyan into her room and tried to lower her temperature.


    However, the innocent gesture was painful to watch for Annie.


    So, the sight of the two people being affectionate was turned into photos and stored in Annie''s


    phone...


    "An Zihao, you just wait to be destroyed."


    Annie was determined topletely destroy the two people. In fact, she felt like she could give An


    Zihao a huge blow.


    However, she never imagined, the people she was getting herself implicated with, was Mo Ting''s


    sister and Tangning''s good friend...


    ...


    [Tangning''s secret lover involved in another scandal: Takes things too far with stunt double.]


    [Exposed: An Zihao treated young models indecently when he was still a manager.]


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [Yunxin''s death caused by An Zihao''s yer-like behavior!]


    By buying a ce on the search rankings, posting a GIF online and allowing the media to hype up


    previous news, the video of An Zihao and Chen Xingyan quickly appeared on the biggest media


    outlets.


    "People in the entertainment industry have always been this dirty. Isn''t An Zihao the director of


    ''W.H.''? I quite liked him before, but I never imagined him to be so ''liberal''."


    "Same with the stunt double. She directly pounced over and bit him."


    "The media should learn from this. This is what you call true evidence. We can clearly see them


    cuddling and entering a room together. This is how you expose someone!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the producers of ''The Savage Wars'' grabbed onto the perfect


    timing to announce their reasoning for recing Chen Xingyan.


    "After discovering that the two have an indecent rtionship, the producers of ''The Savage Wars''


    have decided to rece Chen Xingyan."

 Chapter 651: Who Took This Photo

    Chapter 651: Who Took This Photo


    It was the time of day when the sky was notpletely bright, but could be seen slightly peeking


    through the clouds, while the houses in the vicinity were still blurred shadows.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hai Rui were the first to receive news of An Zihao''s scandal. As soon as Tangning found out, she


    subconsciously looked at Auntie Bai.


    Bai Lihua didn''t understand what was going on. But, as soon as she looked at Tangning''s phone


    and saw the game that her daughter and An Zihao were ying, her face involuntarily turned pale.


    She then pulled out her own phone and gave An Zihao a phone call. But, because An Zihao had


    spent the entire night taking care of Chen Xingyan, he was currently lying unconscious on the sofa.


    Bai Lihua paced back and forth inside the living room, so Tangningforted, "Auntie Bai, I can


    guarantee that things aren''t the way it appears."


    "But..." Bai Lihua began to stutter, "But..."


    "Trust me. This must be a misunderstanding," Tangning pulled Bai Lihua down so she could sit next


    to her.


    "That best be the case. Otherwise, how is Xiao Xing going to continue living?" Bai Lihua did not


    care if Chen Xingyan got famous or not. She just wanted her daughter to remain innocent and not


    have to carry any bad nicknames. "Why did this happen after she just signed a contract for a great


    role? Mr. An wouldn''t have really..."


    "Don''t worry, he wouldn''t," Tangning definitely had the right to vouch for An Zihao''s character.


    Bai Lihua looked at Tangning seriously before she rxed. She did not know An Zihao well, so she


    couldn''t trust him. But, when it came to Tangning, she definitely trusted her....


    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua''s worried expression and began to feel a little bothered by the


    incident.


    If Bai Lihua was actually Mo Ting''s mother, then that meant, Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting''s


    stepsister.


    With the added fact that she liked Chen Xingyan''s personality, Tangning decided that she wasn''t


    going to just sit on the sidelines.


    Thinking of this, Tangning immediately gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Help me find out who the


    producers and directors are for ''The Savage Wars''."


    Tangning wasn''t going to use Hai Rui to deal with this matter. Firstly, she was just a signed actress,


    and secondly, Mo Ting was just her husband and manager. At times like this, she needed to draw a


    clear line between herself and Hai Rui.


    There was no reason for Hai Rui to exhaust efforts and resources to help an unrted actress.


    "Xiao Ning..."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t just sit idly by and do nothing," Tangning guaranteed.


    ...


    An Zihao was eventually awoken by the sound of Annie''s voice. She was in a panic as she handed


    him her phone, "Mr. An, look!"


    An Zihao sat up on the sofa andpletely awoke after seeing the news, "What is this about?"


    "I''m not sure. I saw this news as soon as I woke up."


    An Zihao immediately looked at his phone and discovered he had 20-30 missed calls. Amongst


    them were calls from Bai Lihua.


    An Zihao walked into the bathroom and gave his face a wash. After regaining hisposure, he


    thought about the incident carefully and realized...there was only one person which could have


    taken the photos...


    So, he immediately rushed out of the bathroom and grabbed onto Annie''s wrist, "Why did you do


    this?"


    Annie froze for a moment in surprise, "Mr. An, what do you mean? I didn''t do this..."


    "Apart from you, there''s no fourth person in this apartment that could have captured such a clear


    photo."


    "Mr. An, it really wasn''t me. If it was me, I would have run away by now. Why would I sit around


    waiting for you to catch me? It really wasn''t me..." Annie''s expression was sincere and innocent.


    The expression on her face as she retreated made An Zihao actually question whether there was a


    ghost in the apartment.


    Afterwards, An Zihao threw away Annie''s arm and warned in a cold tone, "If I find out that you were


    the one to stab us in the back, I will treat you the way that you have treated Chen Xingyan today."


    Annie looked back with watery eyes like she had been frightened. As she huddled up to the side,


    Chen Xingyan appeared from her bedroom and said to the two, "What''s happening here?"


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan without responding. He simply picked up his jacket from the sofa


    and walked away as he warned, "It''s best if you don''t leave the apartment today."


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Zihao walked away without responding.


    Chen Xingyan was still in a confused state as Annie gestured for her to quickly look at her phone.


    Of course, as Chen Xingyan held onto the phone , Annie tried to defend herself, "It really wasn''t me.


    I wouldn''t do it unless I have a death wish."


    Chen Xingyan red at Annie without another word. After she read through the entire news article,


    she looked at Annie in seriousness, "Tell me, do you think this scandal has the capability to destroy


    An Zihao''s career?"


    Annie shook her head, gesturing that she was unsure of the consequences.


    "In that case, I''m sure you can answer this next question. Who took this photo? And how did it get


    leaked to the public?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Fine. I know you''re good at acting innocent. In that case, we will do as I say. If it wasn''t you, then it


    should be no issue for you to step out and vouch for An Zihao, right?"


    Annie did not look pleased. After a short pause, she finally replied, "Last night when you appeared


    to be having a fever, I also vomited quite a lot. I called Mr. An for help, but before he arrived, I was


    already asleep in my room. I have no idea what you guys did. So, how am I suppose to vouch for


    him?"


    Chen Xingyan red at Annie, trying to understand what she was thinking.


    But, she had absolutely no idea what this woman was thinking.


    "If I find out that you did this, I will drag you down to the grave with me."


    After speaking, Chen Xingyan turned towards the door. She originally wanted to step out and


    assess the situation, but the apartment was already surrounded by reporters.


    Yet, how did An Zihao sneak out without anyone knowing?


    "Fine, I''ll step out and vouch for Mr. An." Perhaps she wanted to prove her own innocence, or


    perhaps she actually wanted to help An Zihao, a momentter, Annie said to Chen Xingyan, "I''ll


    vouch for Mr. An. There was never anything going on between the two of you to begin with, so I will


    definitely rify for the two of you and myself."


    Another person wanted to rify themselves...


    "You said it. Let''s wait for An Zihao to organize everything," Chen Xingyan said.


    Annie nodded before quickly returning to her room and regaining herposure.


    But, was she really going to vouch for An Zihao?


    She was going to let them see a good show.


    Chen Xingyan naturally didn''t trust Annie, so she immediately made a phone call to Hyatt Regency


    and recalled the entire incident to Tangning.


    After hearing the story, Tangningughed, "Why did you ask Annie to vouch for you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Annie''s words mean nothing to the public."

 Chapter 652: Dont You Think Hes Biased Towards You

    Chapter 652: Don''t You Think He''s Biased Towards You


    "Since you''re pretty much certain that Annie did this, but she still hasn''t confronted you, the answer


    is simple. She mustn''t have achieved her motive yet."


    "If she does something even worse, it will be because you are still keeping her in close proximity,


    allowing her to observe your every move."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Chen Xingyan felt her knees go weak. Although she had witnessed


    many incidences in the industry, when she actually had to deal with it first hand, she didn''t know


    how to handle it.


    She was normally wild and arrogant, but when it boiled down to a critical moment, she was weak


    and of no help.


    "What should I do?" Chen Xingyan asked Tangning. "How can I prevent An Zihao from being


    implicated?"


    "What? Are you beginning to feel that you treated him a bit unfairly in the past?" Tangning chuckled.


    Chen Xingyan was caught off guard by Tangning''s question as she began to question the cause of


    her worries.


    She was well aware that An Zihao was talented, whereas, she was just a non-ambitious stunt


    double. If An Zihao ''s reputation was destroyed by the scandals this time, she would probably live


    the rest of her life in guilt. She did not like the feeling of owing others.


    "Ning Jie, can you tell me how I can help An Zihao?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just wait patiently and that''s already enough," Tangning replied.


    "Don''t give Annie the chance to attack you nor Zihao again."


    "Am I supposed  to do nothing then?"


    "At a time like this, there''s nothing you can do."


    Tangning was very straightforward. Her words were like a warning directed at Chen Xingyan''s


    selfishness. If she continued being the way she was, then not only An Zihao, but many others would


    also suffer.


    "OK then, I won''t do anything," Chen Xingyan said before she hung up the phone. Afterwards, she


    had the urge to give An Zihao a phone call, but she quickly realized, she would be of no help.


    So, she entered the living room and analyzed the space instead. ording to the angle from which


    the scandalous photo was taken, the culprit was definitely standing in the doorway of Annie''s room.


    Chen Xingyan held back her anger and knocked calmly on Annie''s  bedroom door.


    Behind the door, Annie was holding onto her phone. As soon as the door opened, she handed the


    phone to Chen Xingyan, "The situation has escted. Director Chen Feng has announced that he


    has canceled Mr. An''s contract for ''Concubine Ning''. ording to the current rate of progression,


    I''m afraid Mr. An will go through a long period with no work."


    After looking at thetest news article, Chen Xingyan handed the phone back to Annie and pulled


    out her own phone to interrogate her, "Only from this spot and from this height could someone


    manage to capture this logo in this way. Am I right?"


    Annie looked at theparison photo that Chen Xingyan took from her doorway and fell silent.


    "Even if you don''t admit to it, I can find more evidence. You can stop acting, Annie."


    Annie lifted her head; her eyes were red like she was trying to endure something. But, a moment


    later...


    ...she nodded her head andughed. Herugh was extremely arrogant, "So what if it was me?


    Does it still matter who exposed everything?"


    "Perhaps, you can hold a press conference and tell everyone that I nned everything. Do you


    think anyone would believe you?"


    Chen Xingyan did not say a word. She simply threw a punch directly into Annie''s face and knocked


    her onto the floor, "I know you hate me, but why would you treat An Zihao this way?"


    Anniey on the floor rubbing her injured face and sneered, "Don''t you feel that he is biased


    towards you?"


    "No, I don''t!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s because you are stupid. Couldn''t you tell that An Zihao brought me here just to provoke you


    into working harder? Previously, when ''The Savage Wars'' was selecting their cast, you rejected the


    contract and An Zihao promised that he''d give the role to me. But, what happened in the end? He


    didn''t even mention my name to the director. He was simply waiting for you to change your mind."


    "All that he had said about equal chances and allowing the director to decide was rubbish. The


    opportunity was always yours and I never stood a chance!"


    "Do you know how bad this has hurt me?"


    "As a university student, I thought I had made progress and was about to debut. But, what


    happened in the end?"


    "Even though he tried to make up for it afterwards, he ignored the fact that I wanted to be treated


    equally and that I wanted to develop my career overseas. As soon as he found out that I had failed


    my audition, he didn''t even attempt to fight for the opportunity. You still don''t think he''s biased?"


    After listening to Annie''s argument, Chen Xingyan was dumbfounded. She had no idea what An


    Zihao had done for her without her knowing.


    "When you said that your game console needed fixing, he immediately took it home and fixed it


    himself. On the surface, you appear to be at a disadvantage, but in reality, you are actually the


    person that he favors."


    "So, why do you think I am treating An Zihao this way? It''s because he asked for it!"


    Chen Xingyan knelt on the floor and grabbed Annie''s shirt. She then raised her fist, ready to throw


    another punch. Annie did not intend to dodge. She simply stretched her neck, ready to ept the


    blow. However, at this time, the door to the apartment suddenly flew open...


    5-6 men rushed in. As soon as they approached Chen Xingyan they immediately started beating


    her painfully.


    Chen Xingyan couldn''t possibly beat 5 professional bodyguards, so she huddled up on the floor


    without moving...


    The lead bodyguard helped Annie off  the floor and asked, "Are you fine?"


    "Grab her!" Annie said with no time to care about her pain.


    The bodyguards did as instructed and grabbed onto Chen Xingyan. As soon as Annie saw this, she


    quickly walked over and threw a punch at her, "This punch is payback." She then threw another


    punch, "This punch is a bonus."


    Annie then stood up straight and dusted off her body. Her expression quickly changed as she


    looked down arrogantly at Chen Xingyan.


    "Did you think that this is over? Actually, I was the person that stole your role in ''The Savage Wars''.


    I would have never been satisfied until you were reced. Didn''t you say that you wanted to be a


    stunt double? And weren''t you a reckless person? From now on, you can be as reckless as you


    want..."


    "The good show is yet toe! This time, without An Zihao, I wonder who would still be avable to


    save you."


    After speaking, Annie turned around to leave. As she left, she said to the lead bodyguard, "Teach


    her an industry-style lesson."


    "Yes, watch your step, Ms. An."


    The scene that followed was something that Chen Xingyan wanted to erase from her memory.


    The so-called ''industry-style lesson'', meant being surrounded by the group of men as they urinated


    all over her.


    The revolting smell spread from the top of her head to the rest of her body.


    The thought of it filled Chen Xingyan with a murderous intent. She was willing to sacrifice herself in


    order to kill Annie.

 Chapter 653: This Was The Dominance That Mo Tings Mother Should Possess

    Chapter 653: This Was The Dominance That Mo Ting''s Mother Should Possess


    Although no one could prove that Annie had started the scandal, everyone knew, without a doubt, it


    was her.


    Tangning asked Long Jie to investigate the matter through her small channels of contact. As a


    result, Long Jie came back to her with news that Annie had been overly intimate with a new


    entertainment agency boss. In fact, they were spotted booking a hotel room together!


    "I asked a friend to try and get information from this President Wang. Give me one night and I''ll get


    back to you," Long Jie updated.


    "When someone that is newly rich decides to open an agency, they only have one motive: they''re


    trying to go to any lengths to sleep with as many greedy new stars as possible. They can gain both


    sex and profits, you know what I mean?" Tangning said with a deeper meaning. "Deal with this


    quietly. The best oue is for you to get some evidence in your hands."


    "Understood," Long Jie replied; the excitement in her voice was hard to hide. It had been a long


    time since she had exercised her abilities in the entertainment industry.


    When it came to someone like Director Wang, Tangning did not need to make a personal


    appearance. But, she could definitely meet with the director of ''The Savage Wars''.


    "Can you help me make an appointment with the American director? I have a few questions to ask


    him."


    "That''s fine," Long Jie agreed.


    After going through so many ups and downs with Tangning, she had already be ustomed


    to her methods. Whenever Tangning made an appearance, the opponent was down on their luck.


    ...


    An Zihao did not have a team of people that he worked with, so the exposure this time pointed out


    negative points about him, yet he had no one to help him with PR.


    In regards to Director Chen Feng, An Zihao had already tried to exin himself to him. But, the


    director clearly told him that if he didn''t find a way to clean up this scandal, then he should just give


    up his role as assistant director. An Zihao was a man of dignity, so he promised the director that


    he''d give him a satisfactory oue.


    When he thought about the scandal, he had to admit that he wasn''t cautious enough. At a time like


    this, he should have known that one wrong move couldpletely destroy him, yet he spoiled


    Chen Xingyan and made a big mistake.


    Thinking of Chen Xingyan, he remembered that he had not exined the situation clearly to her that


    morning. ording to her temper, what troubles could she have possibly created today?


    Because he was worried, An Zihao decided not to head straight home. Instead, he headed to Chen


    Xingyan''s apartment. But, as he stepped out of the lift, he noticed that the front door was left


    unlocked.


    An Zihao immediately opened the door and rushed in. Inside, he found Chen Xingyan lying on the


    floor covered in a smelly liquid twitching in anger.


    An Zihao was shocked as he ran over to help her off the floor. But, Chen Xingyan suddenly


    screamed, "I am going to kill Annie!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What happened?" An Zihao asked as he noticed there were obvious injuries on her face and neck.


    Chen Xingyan loosened herself from An Zihao and pushed him away, "It''s none of your business!


    Just tell me where Annie is!"


    The answer to An Zihao''s question was clear. He could roughly guess what had happened while he


    was gone.


    Seeing that Chen Xingyan looked ready to destroy everything in her path, An Zihao wondered what


    kind of suffering she had gone through to get to this point.


    As he looked at the floor, he realized the liquid stunk of urine...


    An Zihao couldn''t imagine what Annie must have done.


    "Tell me where she is!"


    "Calm down, getting angry won''t change a thing. In fact, it will cause you more troubles," An Zihao


    hugged Chen Xingyan tightly.


    "I don''t care!"


    "I care!" An Zihao yelled. "Just endure it for now, I will make Annie pay for what she has done - a


    hundred, no, a thousand-fold!"


    Chen Xingyan''s eyes turned red. It took her a lot of effort to endure the suffering and anger that she


    felt.


    An Zihao took this opportunity to carry Chen Xingyan in his arms, straight into the bathroom. He


    then ced her in the bathtub and washed her down with warm water.


    "Trust me, trust me!"


    Hearing An Zihao repeat these two words, Chen Xingyan suddenly looked up at him like a child.


    Seeing this, An Zihao felt even more guilty, "I shouldn''t have left you here on your own. From now


    on, I will take you everywhere I go. I will never leave you alone again."


    Chen Xingyan had already put aside her intention to immediately seek revenge, but her fists


    remained tightly clenched, "I will definitely destroy her. Definitely!"


    In this aspect, Chen Xingyan was very simr to Tangning. She never appeared weak in front of


    others, disying a clear distinction between herself and other women.


    However, the difference between Chen Xingyan and Tangning, was the fact that the more quiet


    Tangning was, the more dangerous she was. Because, the more quiet she was, the more


    calctions she was doing in her mind to overthrow her enemies. On the other hand, Chen


    Xingyan''s reactions were a lot more explosive.


    If Annie was standing right in front of her, there was no doubt that Chen Xingyan would tear her


    apart without hesitation.


    An Zihao''s heart ached. This incident reminded him of how he failed to protect Yunxin in the past.


    He seemed to always allow those around him to get hurt.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get some rest." After helping Chen Xingyan clean up, An Zihao carried her


    towards her bedroom, "Have a good night''s rest and calm yourself down."


    "Go do what you need to do. I won''t add to your troubles," Chen Xingyan said as she sat on her


    bed.


    An Zihao was about to say something else, but he was suddenly interrupted by a phone call from


    Bai Lihua. An Zihao immediately picked up the phone and handed it to Chen Xingyan.


    Chen Xingyan lowered her head and cried out, "Mom..."


    This simple word made both Bai Lihua and An Zihao''s hearts break.


    "Hand the phone to An Zihao," Bai Lihua said angrily.


    An Zihao overheard and quickly took the phone from Chen Xingyan''s hand. Of course, he was


    already prepared to be scolded.


    "You better rify for my daughter, otherwise, I won''t y nice."


    "Auntie Bai, don''t worry. No matter what it takes, I will help Xiao Xing return to normal."


    "You better do as you say," Bai Lihua warned. "Although we don''t have a man in the family, we


    aren''t easy to bully. If you can''t protect my daughter, then hand her back, I can handle the matter on


    my own."


    "Auntie Bai, trust me."


    "Comfort my daughter instead."


    After speaking, Bai Lihua hung up the phone. Of course, Tangning''s  lips curved slightly upwards as


    she overheard the entire conversation from the living room.


    This was how Mo Ting''s mother should be like. This was the dominance that Mo Ting''s mother


    should possess.


    She was nothing like the shameless Hua Wenfeng.


    Of course, no one could afford to provoke anyone in the Mo Family. Since they dared to do it, then


    they would need to face the consequences.


    ...


    After putting down the phone, An Zihao reached out his hand and gently patted Chen Xingyan on


    the head, "It was my fault for not protecting you well."


    "Why did you do so much for me behind-the-scenes?" Chen Xingyan questioned confusedly. "My


    role, my game, and all the other random matters, why did you do what you have done?"

 Chapter 654: Silent Killer

    Chapter 654: Silent Killer


    "You are my signed artist, what''s wrong with what I have done?"


    Chen Xingyan looked deep into An Zihao''s eyes; she didn''t want to miss the slightest change in his


    expression. A momentter, she said in a weak voice, "Annie said that you''ve been biased towards


    me."


    "You''re my signed artist. If I want to be biased, what can she do about it?" As An Zihao spoke, he


    began to sound like a military general that found it hard to understand his own reasoning.


    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao seriously. Without a word, she let out a slight sob andy down


    on the bed, "Go do what you need to do. I''m going to get some sleep."


    An Zihao originally wanted to say something else. But, at a time like this, he couldn''t let his guard


    down as there was too much drama happening on the outside.


    Chen Xingyan was in quite a predicament. On one hand, she was upset because of the humiliation


    she had suffered, but on the other, her heart was slightly moved by all that An Zihao had done for


    her.


    Was there actually people in this world that offered help for no reason and was there actually


    someone who was biased towards her from the bottom of their hearts?


    ...


    The next morning.


    Long Jie finally gave Tangning a response. She had arranged for Tangning to meet with Director


    Matt from ''The Savage Wars'' and the meeting location was already confirmed. They were to meet in


    a private room at the Intercontinental Hotel.


    Apart from a few good friends in the industry, not many people managed to invite Tangning to


    events, not even if they wererge scale events. Yet, for the sake of Chen Xingyan, she personally


    attended to the matter. No one would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. After all, who


    was Tangning and who was Chen Xingyan inparison?"


    "Do you want me to apany you?" Mo Ting asked as he put on his striped suit, moments before


    Tangning was to head out.


    Tangning picked an outfit and shook her head, "You don''t need to make an appearance for


    something small like this."


    "Listen. No matter the time and ce, all I care about is your body."


    Tangning giggled as she hugged Mo Ting from behind, even though it was a very light hug, "Did you


    know? I really enjoy hugging you from behind. This way, I canpletely hide behind your broad


    shoulders as if it''s the world''s most reliable wall."


    After hearing this, Mo Ting stood still and let Tangning hug him as he provided her with the most


    tangible sense of safety.


    "Americans are hard to handle. If youe across any difficulty, remember to give me a call."


    "OK," Tangning nodded.


    A momentter, Tangning stepped out of the vi. Just outside, she ran into Lu Che who she hasn''t


    seen for a long time.


    "You''re back."


    "Madam, please get in. The President asked me to drive you to the hotel," Lu Che said as he


    opened the car door.


    Tangning nodded and boarded the car. But, after the car door closed, she asked, "Did you find


    anything useful from your investigation overseas?"


    "No, everything was normal. Hua Wenfeng survived the fire from over a decade ago and there was


    proof that she had spent some time in the hospital because of it. When she awoke, she was a little


    different in personality, but the doctor said it was due to post traumatic shock. Apart from this, I


    didn''t find anything else," Lu Che replied.


    There was a fire...


    With this information, Tangning was reminded of the burns on Bai Lihua''s body. It seemed, the issue


    with their identities started from that moment.


    But, it wasn''t currently time to dwell on this issue, because the person she needed to first help was


    Bai Lihua''s daughter, A.K.A Mo Ting''s sister.


    It didn''t take long before Tangning, Lu Che and their apanying bodyguards arrived at the


    Intercontinental Hotel. At the same time, the director of ''The Savage Wars'' and the main person in


    charge was already sitting casually on the sofa.


    "Tangning!" Director Matt was filled with joy as he saw Tangning. He had already heard about her


    from multiple sources. "I never thought I''d get to meet such a legendary woman. I''m quite


    surprised."


    Tangning smiled as she shook hands with the two men and said in perfect English, "It is also my


    honor to meet the two of you."


    "But, we don''t know each other, so why did you want to see us?" Matt asked as he propped his chin


    up on his hand.


    Tangning gave a friendly smile before pulling out her phone, putting it on top of the table and


    showing it to the two men, "Because of her."


    Chen Xingyan had a dazzling smile in the photo on Tangning''s phone, but she was a headache for


    the two American men.


    "This woman again? She has nothing to do with us. We have already reced her."


    "I''m aware of that. Not only did Director Matt rece Chen Xingyan, you even used her scandal as


    an excuse to do so," Tangning said with an extra meaning. "I''ll get straight to the point. I came


    specifically because of Chen Xingyan."


    "Wait, could I ask what your rtion is to this woman?"


    "No matter what our rtionship is, she is not someone you can pick on," Tangning''s voice


    strengthened a little.


    "But...I know she''s already been reced. And the person she''s been reced with has an


    indecent rtionship with her manager. I''m sure you are aware of that," Tangning began arguing


    with the two men. "Did you know you''ve made a very illogical decision, Director Matt? Firstly, Chen


    Xingyan is a top ss action star and you are already of a certain age with plenty of films under


    your belt. Yet, how many times have you received an award?"


    "A third-rate production is not substantial to receive an award. You wouldn''t want to spend your


    older years depending on rubbish films to survive, would you?"


    "Plus, Chen Xingyan is signed under An Zihao and An Zihao is a close acquaintance of mine.


    Based on this rtionship alone, you shouldn''t have based your decision on profits."


    After listening to Tangning, Matt thought for a while before replying, "I don''t think I need you to teach


    me what to do. Chen Xingyan''s scandal with her manager is true, so it is reasonable for me to


    rece her. Miss Tang or Mrs Mo, I know your husband is the boss of the entertainment industry in


    Beijing, but you can''t have your say when ites to the American entertainment industry."


    "Fine, it seems like Mr. Matt wants to hear some harsh words," Tangning wasn''t angry as she


    crossed her arms and leaned back, remaining calm and forgiving.


    "Chen Xingyan passed your audition, yet you reced her before the scandal was even released.


    As for the new person you hired, even though you didn''t announce it, you can''t hide it from me. I


    know you''ve  reced Chen Xingyan with An Zihao''s other artist, Annie."


    "If you areining that An Zihao and his artist has an unclear rtionship, then you shouldn''t


    have considered Annie either. Why would you directly rece Chen Xingyan with Annie?"


    "Plus, what right does Annie have to rece Chen Xingyan?"


    "Is it because President Wang gave you a huge sum of money?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Director Matt, your agency is amazing. You ept all the benefits, but you leave the trouble for


    others to clean. You are like a silent killer."


    "What nonsense are you talking?" Matt asked with a sour expression.


    "I''m sure you are aware whether I am talking nonsense or not. But, it''s OK even if you don''t admit it.


    I didn''te here to make apromise anyway," Tangning said casually, "I''m simply letting you


    know what I n to do..."


    "You can bully anyone you want. But, when ites to Chen Xingyan..."


    "I won''t allow it!"

 Chapter 655: Turn Annie Into An Unwanted Piece Of Trash

    Chapter 655: Turn Annie Into An Unwanted Piece Of Trash


    From this moment onwards, Matt''s expression turned even more sour, but he tried his best to hide


    it, "To be honest, you may be famous, but you are also very controversial. If I was to spread a few


    bad words about you in the US, I don''t think your international career would survive."


    "I don''t care," Tangning replied. "But, of course, before you do that, you need to be given the chance


    to do it."


    "You''ve been assuming that An Zihao is easy to bully because he is a rookie with no power and


    status. But, you must have no idea that An Zihao has connections with the best legal consultants in


    the US. I''m sure you must have heard of Darcy, right?"


    Matt froze, unsure why Tangning mentioned this name.


    Darcy was an authoritativewyer from a famous American legal firm who had never lost awsuit


    before. But, what did he have to do with An Zihao?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "He is An Zihao''s cousin," Tangning tried to speak gently to reduce the impact. "I''m sure Darcy will


    be able to find out how vulnerable yourpany is and how many immoral things you have done


    for the sake of money..."


    "When that happens...I''m sure your entirepany will copse!"


    "I didn''t know..."


    "Of course you didn''t know. All you see is money," Tangning continued. "Did you think, after the way


    you ndered An Zihao, he would let you off?"


    "Not only did you nder him, you also reced his artist. I think a grudge like this is enough


    motivation for him to shut down your entirepany."


    Matt began moving restlessly in his seat like he had ants biting at his chest. But...Tangning did not


    stop.


    "I''m my country, we often say that you shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. Apart from applying to An


    Zihao, these words also apply to Chen Xingyan. She might appear to be a simple stunt double,


    but...at the same time, she is a precious treasure to the Mo Family."


    "If you offend her, you are offending both my husband and I as well."


    "My husband and I can''t stand seeing people around us get hurt. In response, our methods are


    ruthless. I''m sure you would have been warned in the past not to provoke us."


    Tangning was powerful and to be feared.


    But, everything that Tangning said was the truth.


    If one was to ask who they shouldn''t offend when pursuing a career in Asia, the answer would be


    Hai Rui without a doubt.


    "Let me see...I assume that An Zihao''swyers should be arriving in the next few hours..."


    "Mrs Mo..." Matt was terrified as he lightened his tone, "If there''s a problem, we can discuss it


    slowly."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. You need to recall what you have said to the public and admit that you


    were wrong. And in addition to that, you need to get rid of Annie. Apart from doing those two things,


    I won''t ept anything else," Tangning was suddenly strong and firm with her words. "Did you think


    that this is the US where you can get whatever you want?"


    "That''s too much to ask for."


    If they were to admit to their wrongdoings, they would be destroying themselves...


    How could they do such a thing?


    "Then, there''s nothing I can do for you." After speaking, Tangning stood up to leave, but Matt


    immediately blocked her way.


    "Wait Mrs Mo, can we negotiate a little? Apart from your first condition, we canpromise in other


    ways...I am happy to get rid of Annie and to do other things, but I can''t do the first thing you asked


    for."


    Tangningughed at the sight of the man''s fear as she sat back down, "I can promise not to do


    anything to you, but you need to do as I say."


    "Speak..."


    "I want you to wait until you hold a press conference for ''The Savage Wars'' before you turn Annie


    into an unwanted piece of trash in front of everyone."


    After hearing Tangning''s instruction, Matt responded with an ''OK'' gesture.


    "No problem. No problem at all."


    "Then, I''ll wait for the good news."


    "So simple?" Matt asked.


    "Yes, it''s that simple," Tangning replied. After all, she was not the victim in this incident, she was just


    making an appearance. The actual person wanting to seek revenge was yet toe.


    Since the Americans wanted to y with them, they were going to y along.


    After all, An Zihao and Chen Xingyan''s innocence wasn''t determined by Matt anyway. He was at


    most an essory.


    The determining factor in this incident - was President Wang!


    But, for someone at that level...was it necessary for Tangning to make a move?


    During this time, Annie was probably jumping in joy.


    She probably thought she''d get everything she wanted. But, she forgot one fact: her status simply


    changed from being a neer to a mistress and President Wang didn''t just have one mistress.


    Within President Wang''s multiple homes and within multiple hotels, President Wang had already


    slept with an unimaginable number of women.


    At a time like this, one of President Wang''s mistresses found out about his favoritism towards Annie


    and was upset by it. So, of course, she was a great chess piece for Long Jie to use.


    "Babe, you''re overthinking the situation. Annie is just a neer. Whenpared to you, she


    does not measure up in any aspect."


    "I don''t believe you. Unless you can prove it to me," the woman sulked as she sat on President


    Wang''sp.


    "That woman only wants to be a star. For the sake of fame, she even betrayed her own manager.


    Didn''t you see how she signed with me behind An Zihao''s back?"


    "Plus, she is full of schemes. To exact revenge, she lured An Zihao to her apartment and


    deliberately took a photo that would ruin his reputation even though he was simply there to take


    care of the drunken Chen Xingyan..."


    "A woman like that is just for sleeping with. I wouldn''t dare to keep her by my side," President Wang


    comforted as he hugged the woman in his arms.


    "Does that mean the scandals about An Zihao are a lie?"


    "Of course. It was all a part of Annie''s revenge," President Wangughed.


    ...


    Momentster, a video showing only President Wang ended up in Long Jie''s hands and she quickly


    transferred a sum of money to the mistress. The two women made a fair exchange.


    After carrying on for an entire day and night, it was time for the mess to be cleaned up.


    The dishonest crew from ''The Savage Wars'', the deceitful Annie and the sleazy President Wang; all


    three of them were about to meet their end.


    Meanwhile, as Tangning had predicted, An Zihao went to look for Darcy. However, they weren''t


    actually cousins. In reality, they were just normal friends and Tangning had deliberately tricked Matt.


    Of course, anything could be fake, but there was one thing that was certain...


    ...it was impossible for An Zihao to let Matt off the hook.


    There was no doubt about it.


    In fact, the entire production wasn''t going to be let off!

 Chapter 656: How It Feels To Be Truly Bullied

    Chapter 656: How It Feels To Be Truly Bullied


    That night, Chen Xingyan was immersed in her own thoughts.


    Every time she closed her eyes, she would think about the way she was insulted earlier by the


    group of men. She tried her best to resist seeking Annie for revenge and it tormented her. As a


    result, she broke out in a fever in the middle of the night.


    An Zihao didn''t find out that she wasn''t well until early in the morning when he remembered that she


    hadn''t eaten all day and was worried that she was hungry. Upon entering the room, he grabbed her


    wrist and realized that he had been wrong.


    Chen Xingyan was already convulsing from a serious fever.


    "Let me take you to the hospital," An Zihao stretched out his arms to carry Chen Xingyan, but Chen


    Xingyan resisted.


    "I don''t need to go."


    "It''s not the right time for you to be stubborn," An Zihao said as he pressed down on her feverish


    body. "You are currently having a fever, you need medical help."


    "If I say I''m not going, then I''m not going," when Chen Xingyan was persistent, no one could stop


    her. "Get out of my room. I''m simply having a fever because I can''t hold back my anger and it''s


    tormenting me."


    An Zihao suddenly fell quiet. He knew that he would never understand the humiliation that Chen


    Xingyan had gone through. And he knew that it was because of him that this carefree girl had


    suffered.


    As a result, he couldn''t help but pull Chen Xingyan into his embrace, "I''m sorry. This was all my


    fault."


    "I don''t care who''s at fault. I just want Annie to pay for what she has done!"


    "I understand. I will definitely present you with this opportunity!" An Zihao promised. "Stop torturing


    yourself. I won''t be able to handle it. Yunxin got into a simr argument with me in the past and


    afterwards, she died in a car ident. I don''t want history to repeat itself."


    "You must be seeing things. I''m nothing like your long-gone girlfriend. Even if I''m to die, I would


    definitely drag someone with me to soften the fall."


    Chen Xingyan wasn''t someone that others were allowed to offend. There was a strength in her


    character that could be easily seen.


    An Zihao understood how Chen Xingyan was like, so all he could do was hug her tightly, not letting


    go, "Let others die and face the consequences on their own."


    Chen Xingyan returned An Zihao''s hug as she trembled in anger. After a while, she finally said to An


    Zihao, "I miss my mom..."


    "I''ll take you to Hyatt Regency tomorrow."


    So, as promised, An Zihao brought Chen Xingyan to Hyatt Regency the next day.


    Upon seeing her daughter, Bai Lihua immediately hugged her as her heart ached, "Why do you look


    unwell?"


    "Mom, can you sleep by my side for a little bit..." only in front of Bai Lihua did Chen Xingyan ever


    reveal the girly side of herself.


    "OK, I''ll take you to my room..." Bai Lihua nced at Tangning before leading Chen Xingyan into the


    guest bedroom.


    An Zihao looked helplessly at the two women as they disappeared into the room. He then turned his


    attention to Tangning, "Tangning, I have a favor to ask of you."


    "I don''t think you''ve ever pleaded me for anything before," Tangning said as she closed the script in


    her hands. "Tell me what it is. If there''s something I can do, I will definitely do it."


    "It''s not convenient for me to step out and do anything. Especially since Chen Xingyan doesn''t trust


    me. So, I can only rely on you..." An Zihao said before he recalled the events that happened the day


    before. "On the way here, I already did some research. President Wang will be taking Annie to an


    event. And this event may be the only one that is worthy of your attendance..."


    "Before I make a move, I hope to create a chance for Annie to meet Chen Xingyan, so Chen


    Xingyan can personally get revenge!"


    "What event is it?" Tangning asked.


    In the end, protecting Chen Xingyan was the Mo Family''s responsibilty. Since An Zihao was just


    another victim, he shouldn''t  be forced to handle everything on his own.


    "The film ''Werewolf'' will be holding a pre-screening event. Lin Sheng is the main actor, so you


    should go there and show some support."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "But, Chen Xingyan might not be willing to go with me," Tangning pointed out.


    "I''ll speak to Auntie Bai about it and get her to convince her," An Zihao replied. "Tangning, I don''t


    trust anyone else."


    Seeing An Zihao''s seriousness, Tangning nodded her head, "Why do you care so much about Chen


    Xingyan''s matter?"


    "Because she reminds me of Yunxin. My biggest regret in life is not protecting Yunxin enough. So, I


    can''t let Chen Xingyan continue to suffer," An Zihao opened his heart to Tangning, "Plus, Chen


    Xingyan is like a little wolf that is covered in the smell of blood. I''m afraid, if I don''t help her get


    revenge, she will do something unexpected..."


    "I''ll make arrangements."


    In reality, Tangning felt that An Zihao was being overprotective of Chen Xingyan. She also felt that


    he cared too much about her without noticing it himself.


    After all, the little wolf was brave, so there was no way that she''d let herself get hurt.


    As for the events that happened at the apartment, Tangning agreed that Annie deserved to die for


    what she had done.


    "Thank you," seeing that Tangning was willing to help, An Zihao felt like a weight had been lifted off


    his shoulders. But, he felt like he hadn''t done enough for Chen Xingyan yet.


    "I know you''ve got a lot on your mind. Go do what you need to do," Tangning could sense the


    burning vengeanceing from An Zihao. For the sake of Chen Xingyan, he was truly angry this


    time and was ready to tear down Director Matt''s entirepany.


    An Zihao felt rest-assured leaving Chen Xingyan in Tangning''s hands, so he got up and left.


    As for convincing Chen Xingyan to turn up at the pre-screening, it wasn''t a difficult task to do. All


    that was required was a simple mind game.


    ...


    "Tangning will be attending a pre-screening tonight, but Mr. Mo won''t be able to step away from his


    work. Bodyguards aren''t allowed into the event, so why don''t you apany Tangning as her


    assistant and help Mr. Mo protect her?" Bai Lihua persuaded after Chen Xingyan awoke from her


    nap. "You must have noticed by now, on the surface, I appear to be a maid here at Hyatt Regency,


    but in reality, they have taken really good care of me. If you don''t help them out a little, I will feel


    really bad."


    Chen Xingyan did not think too much into it, nor was her mind in the right ce to think about it. As


    shey in bed, she simply nodded her head, "I''ll do as you say."


    "Good, in that case, I''ll help you prepare an outfit."


    In reality, the guest list for the event had already been finalized. So, Tangning had to get Lu Che to


    contact Lin Sheng''s manager.


    As soon as the manager heard it was Tangning, he was over the moon. As a result, he added


    Tangning on the list as a surprise guest.


    Back when Tangning acted with Lin Sheng, she was still unknown. But now, she was an actress that


    everyone acknowledged.


    "Tangning, your attendance is a huge form of support for Sheng. He will forever remember this."


    The man had no idea that Tangning had an important mission and motive for attending the pre-


    screening: she was going to show Annie how it felt to be truly bullied!

 Chapter 657: Embarrass Annie

    Chapter 657: Embarrass Annie


    The pre-screening was to be held at 8pm at one of Beijing''s biggest theaters.


    As one of the most influential actors in Beijing, there was no doubt that there were plenty of


    attendees at the pre-screening. Amongst them were friends from the industry, big names in film and


    television, as well as people like President Wang who relied on contacts to get their hands on an


    invite.


    Tangning did not enter via the red carpet and did not undergo any interviews. After all, she was


    pregnant, and as a surprise guest, she was naturally led into the venue via a secret entrance.


    However, something was a little different tonight. The person apanying her was not her


    husband, but the nimble youngdy, Chen Xingyan.


    To match Tangning, Chen Xingyan was dressed in a little ck dress. Although she wasn''t as


    dazzling as Tangning, underneath her usually baggy clothes was a surprisingly good figure.


    On the way to the pre-screening, Tangning sat opposite Chen Xingyan and smiled, "With you


    protecting me, I feel quite rxed."


    "As long as you aren''t worried that I will attract trouble," Chen Xingyan replied honestly.


    "What kind of trouble could you attract?" Tangning teased.


    "I might embarrass you..."


    "Sheng Ge is my friend and could be considered as my mentor. On his territory, even if you were to


    cause trouble, I''m sure he''d give me some face and go easy on you. Of course, that only applies if


    you don''t kill someone."


    "Good," Chen Xingyan nodded.


    Around 7pm, Tangning arrived at the theater. But, due to the fact that she was a surprise guest, Lin


    Sheng''s manager arranged for her to wait inside a special waiting room.


    While Chen Xingyan was in the bathroom, Tangning said to the manager, "I''m afraid I need to ask


    you for a favor."


    "Oh Tangning, you don''t need to be so polite. We are like family. Go ahead and tell me what you


    need," Lin Sheng''s manager had a rtively high-pitched voice, like an exaggerated supporting


    actor in a Thai drama. He was extremely stylish, but his feminine persona did not effect his


    performance in the industry because he always handled matters smoothly and efficiently. This was


    one of the main reasons why Lin Sheng advanced steadily in his career.


    Tangning pulled the manager closer and whispered in his ear. After listening to Tangning''s


    instruction, the manager did an ''OK'' gesture.


    "For you to actually ask for assistance in dealing with someone, that person must be horrible. Don''t


    worry, the pre-screening tonight will be spectacr."


    "But, will this have a negative impact on Sheng Ge?"


    "Of course not," the manager shook his hand as he looked at Tangning, "This will happen before the


    pre-screening starts. Plus, the little nobody will end up being scolded by Sheng''s fans."


    "Thank you, Mr Luo."


    "Why are you being so polite? Our Sheng gained a whole heap of resources because of ''Stupid''."


    It was obvious that Lin Sheng''s manager was a grateful person. He knew that Hai Rui had invested


    a lot of resources into ''Stupid'', otherwise, the great results that followed wouldn''t have been


    possible.


    Although Lin Sheng had won Best Actor three years in a row, he tried to keep a low profile, so just


    like Bei Chendong, he didn''t get many international opportunities. Bei Chendong was weird, so he


    didn''t care, but Lin Sheng strived for better opportunities and roles. Hence, he did not eliminate the


    possibility of working overseas.


    And ''Stupid'' opened him up to these possibilities.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for the good news..."


    A momentter, Chen Xingyan stepped out of the bathroom to find Tangning all alone in the waiting


    room.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "In a moment, you can head into the pre-screening first. Luo Ge has already arranged a special


    seat for you."


    Chen Xingyan was still clueless as to what was happening, so she simply nodded her head, "Ok!"


    7:40pm, the guests piled into the theater. Whether they were big shots or mere fans, they all had


    the right to enter. Of course, the invite in Chen Xingyan''s hand was for VIPs only. So, when the staff


    saw it, they were extra amodating towards her.


    It didn''t take long before Chen Xingyan located her seat. However, a momentter, someone else


    found their way to the same seat. As their eyes met, Chen Xingyan''s face turned red in anger. The


    person that had arrived was Annie.


    President Wang had already seated himself beside Chen Xingyan, so he looked up at Annie and


    said, "Tell her to get up..."


    As the enemies met, there was bound to be tension. But...this was not the right ce to argue, so


    Chen Xingyan decided to seek Annie for revenge after the event was over.


    Annie never expected to see Chen Xingyan at a ce like this. As she remembered Chen


    Xingyan''s helpless state the day before, she couldn''t help butugh, "You sure are persistent. Who


    allowed you in here? Also, did you make a mistake? You are sitting in my seat."


    Chen Xingyan responded with a cold stare as she stood up and pointed to the name on the seat,


    "Open your eyes and take a good look at whose seat this is."


    Annie looked down at the name and looked back at Chen Xingyan with doubt. She then scanned


    the entire theater and realized there were no seats left. How could this be?


    "Chen Xingyan, what right do you have to be here? You''re just a lousy stunt double who has


    obviously stolen my seat as revenge. Get lost!"


    Seeing the two women were beginning to argue, President Wang stood up and said, "This seat


    belongs to my partner. Are you at the wrong seat? Do you want me to call security?"


    Chen Xingyanughed in response, "Go ahead."


    "Chen Xingyan, don''t ignore what''s good for you!" After speaking, Annie gestured for the security


    and said to him, "This is my seat, but she''s stolen it."


    The security looked at the situation and immediately apologized, "Sorry, I''ll go confirm with the


    organizers."


    "Hurry," Annie rushed. She didn''t want to continue standing in such an embarrassing way.


    Meanwhile, President Wang directly tore Chen Xingyan''s name off the seat to let Annie sit down.


    Chen Xingyan red at Annie as she looked back at her arrogantly.


    However, at this time, the security hurried back apologetically, "I''m sorry, but this is indeed Miss


    Chen''s seat. Please return the seat to her."


    Annie''s face turned pale.


    "Then, what about my seat?"


    "Tell the organizer toe see me," she ordered.


    "I''m sorry, our organizer told me that all the seats have been allocated to our guests and Miss Chen


    is a VIP guest. I don''t think you have the right to see our organizers."

 Chapter 658: How It Feels To Steal Something From Someone

    Chapter 658: How It Feels To Steal Something From Someone


    "What do you mean?" Annie pressured the man for an exnation.


    "Miss, this is the pre-screening for the top actor, Lin Sheng''s, film. Everyone present is an important


    personality in film and television. Please excuse me for being direct, but who do you think you are?"


    the man asked straightforwardly.


    "Fine. My identity might not be anything important. But, what about her?" Annie said as she pointed


    to Chen Xingyan, "Is she anyone important?"


    "Of course she is. She is here on behalf of Lin Sheng''s good friend, Tangning. Since she is here on


    behalf of Tangning, then she is naturally a special guest. If you don''t return the seat to Miss Chen


    right now, I will need to call security."


    Annie red at Chen Xingyan, but she had no choice but to get up out of her seat, "No wonder...I


    see you''ve caught yourself a big fish. But, if Tangning is truly good to you, why isn''t she helping you


    rify your scandal and why isn''t she helping you secure some opportunities?"


    "Actually, this seat was originally Miss Annie''s, but after Miss Chen said that she''d attend, we gave


    the seat to her," the security exined politely. "This shows how good Miss Tang treats Miss Chen."


    So...


    ...the seat originally belonged to Annie...


    Yet, Tangning stole the seat from her directly!


    She was obviously getting revenge!


    Tangning was helping Chen Xingyan get revenge.


    Chen Xingyan was also stunned by this realization. She never imagined that this was all a part of


    Tangning''s n. It turned out, this was Tangning''s motive for attending the pre-screening.


    "Then where should I sit?" Annie asked as she held back her anger, "You''re not going to make me


    sit on the floor, are you?"


    "If you want to, you are wee to do that. But, we do have standing tforms at the front and


    back of the theater. You can give them a try."


    "You guys have gone too far with your bullying!" Annie yelled.


    "I''m sorry, but our organizers admit that they are bullying you," the security smirked, "If Miss Annie


    can''t handle it, you are wee to leave."


    Annie''s hands gripped tightly to her bag until they turned white.


    She had already signed with a newpany and made a connection with President Wang. Yet,


    when it came to facing the actual entertainment industry, all President Wang could do was watch as


    she got bullied. He was of no help at all.


    "I...I won''t just leave like this."


    "Then, help yourself..." the security smiled before leaning over and saying to Chen Xingyan, "Miss


    Chen, if you need anything, let me know. I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you, I''m fine for now," Chen Xingyan felt good; this was how it felt to steal something from


    someone. It felt especially good because the opponent was Annie.


    "OK, I''ll retreat then." After speaking, he turned around to leave. But, before he started walking


    away, he said to Annie, "Everyone herees from an important background. I''m sure Miss Annie


    won''t be so stupid as to block the view for other people. Don''t me me for not warning you about


    this. If you offend other important people, your fate may not be as simple as having your seat stolen.


    Dealing with you is as simple as squishing an ant for them."


    Annie boiled in anger, but all she could do was look at President Wang. Unfortunately, President


    Wang was just a neer in the industry and he had no power in Lin Sheng''s territory.


    So, no one cared about her as she retreated to the back of the theater.


    Everyone had a seat, except for her!


    No, to be exact, she did have a seat, but Chen Xingyan stole it!


    Annie could feel the mockery as people turned around to point and gossip about her. Because of


    this, she was so tempted to dig a hole and hide. This was all Chen Xingyan''s fault!


    But, she hadn''tpletely lost yet. Even though Tangning stuck up for Chen Xingyan, Annie still


    had a role in ''The Savage Wars'' and Chen Xingyan still had nothing except scandals.


    However, Annie''s arrogance didn''tst for long. Just before the film was to start, Lin Sheng stood up


    on the stage to say a few words. But, before he got to say much, Tangning suddenly appeared on


    stage from one of the side entrances.


    As a surprise guest, Tangning naturally caused amotion. Whether they knew her personally or


    not, Tangning was a legend that everyone respected.


    "Oh God, it''s actually Tangning..."


    "Tangning''s actually here. Am I seeing things?"


    "It''s really Tangning. She''s beautiful even when she''s pregnant."


    "Her legs are praised all over the world. They''re so long..."


    Chen Xingyan listened to the cheers and discovered that a person could actually possess so much


    charisma that the entire world would praise and admire her.


    And of course, Lin Sheng was also surprised. After all, with Tangning''s current identity and physical


    state, to see her appear at his event made him quite moved.


    Simply looking at her gaze, one could tell that she was still the same Tangning: the Tangning that


    would do anything to produce a good film. She hadn''t changed at all. More importantly, she knew


    how to be grateful.


    "Sheng Ge, I wish you good ticket sales." Tangning barely appeared at events. Ever since she was


    ndered by Hua Wenfeng, she never appeared in the public again. So, it was clear to see how


    much face she was giving Lin Sheng by showing up.


    "I''m so happy that you could make it," Lin Sheng hugged Tangning gently.


    "I''ve never forgotten the help you''ve given me," Tangning smiled.


    "I''m not worth mentioning."


    "I''ve brought you a present today too," Tangning said as she held onto the microphone and looked


    at Chen Xingyan. "I heard from Luo Ge that you have been looking for a martial arts master. I have


    a good person to rmend. Although she is quite young, she is well skilled in all forms of martial


    arts. I believe that she won''t disappoint."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After listening to Tangning''s words, Lin Sheng realized her motive: she wanted to rmend


    someone to him.


    Of course, if it was someone else, Lin Sheng may have felt disgusted. But, Tangning was different.


    However, when she mentioned a youngdy who was well-skilled, how young could she possibly


    be?


    "Xingyan,e up here and use your own style to bless Sheng Ge," Tangning said towards Chen


    Xingyan after noticing that Lin Sheng did not reject her rmendation.


    Everyone was well aware that Tangning was helping out a junior.


    But what kind of a junior was capable of Tangning''s invitation?


    A momentter, a girl in herte teens stood up from the crowd as everyone looked at her curiously.


    But, not many people realized that this was the girl that appeared in An Zihao''s scandalous photo.


    Everyone was curious how much this young girl had achieved at her age.


    Chen Xingyan walked onto the stage and bowed politely to Lin Sheng. She then looked towards the


    crowd and finally towards Annie.


    This was an opportunity given by Tangning. A huge opportunity to show off her skills...an


    opportunity to defeat Annie.

 Chapter 659: I Still Want To Get Revenge For Her First

    Chapter 659: I Still Want To Get Revenge For Her First


    But, she was wearing a restrictive little ck dress and appeared weak...


    Yet, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Xingyan tore off the bottom of her dress, revealing a ck pair of


    shorts and knocked all the bodyguards behind Lin Sheng onto the floor within minutes...


    "Wow..."


    Everyone cheered in surprise. Was she really 19-years-old? How was she so powerful?


    However, after a moment of surprise, everyone smiled. This girl didn''t seem very wise. At an event


    like this, and with Tangning''s help, most people would take advantage of the opportunity to show off


    in front of Lin Sheng. But, her performance was too modest.


    Even Annie, who was standing at the back of the theater whispered mockingly under her breath,


    "Idiot."


    However, Tangning did not think this way. She knew Chen Xingyan was cheeky.


    "Today is Sheng Ge''s pre-screening, so I can''t outshine the star. The film is about to start, so I


    shouldn''t  I waste everyone''s time either. I would like to wish Sheng Ge good ticket sales!" After


    speaking, Chen Xingyan bowed to everyone.


    She did not demand for attention. But, her performance suited Tangning''s style of teaching and


    received attention anyway because she had sessfully sparked Lin Sheng''s curiosity.


    "You''ve wasted Tangning''s efforts."


    "That''s because I know you like people with true capabilities and not those that only know how to


    look good."


    Lin Sheng looked at everyone andughed before he said to Tangning and Chen Xingyan, "Come


    sit beside me. I want to chat, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other."


    As a result, Chen Xingyan sessfully upgraded from the back row to the front. Of course,


    everyone simply enjoyed witnessing the scene and did not feel envious. Chen Xingyan was skilled,


    but she didn''t appear to pose a threat. The youngdy was indeed impressive. Most importantly,


    whether she was a stunt double or an action star, her identity didn''t sh with anyone present.


    "This youngdy is quite interesting!"


    "At such a young age, her skills are not bad. With Tangning''s support, she definitely has a promising


    future."


    "From the looks of it, we may see her face in Lin Sheng''s next film."


    In front of the screen, the guests were happily discussing Chen Xingyan. Meanwhile, at the back of


    the theater, Annie was filled with envy.


    She had given up her body and her conscience, but in the end, she did not have a friend like


    Tangning who could boost her up in one step.


    But...she had notpletely lost. ''The Savage Wars'' was about to announce her role as the main


    viin of their film; that would be her true beginning.


    ...


    "What''s this all about? You don''t normally do stuff like this," Lin Sheng whispered into Tangning''s


    ear as he looked at Chen Xingyan. "Is she someone important?"


    "Sheng Ge, you and I have suffered from defamation and insults in the past, but we have never had


    people urinate on us. Everytime I think of it, I feel bad for not helping this child," Tangning replied.


    "The industry is filled with filth, but we need to maintain our true nature."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Sheng nodded, "This is why people can''t help but be convinced by you. This youngdy is not


    bad, but are you certain that she won''t disappoint?"


    "Whether or not she will be a disappointment, I still want to get revenge for her first," Tangning said


    as she turned and pointed her chin to the person standing at the back of the theater.


    "No wonder. I thought I had miscalcted the number of seats. So, it turns out, this was your doing.


    Is that the culprit?"


    "If I didn''t know what she had done, I would have let it pass. But, it happened to someone close to


    me. You know me, I don''t like dirty people like this. So, I need to take the opportunity to clean up the


    filth."


    It was weird, Tangning''s friends always found themselves iming the same enemies.


    Tangning disliked Annie, so Lin Sheng somehow felt dislike towards her too.


    "Don''t go easy on her. This is my territory, so you don''t need to hold back!"


    "As for the young martial arts master, I think it''s best if I find someone else. Otherwise, An Zihao


    may get angry," Lin Sheng finally realized who Chen Xingyan was and remembered that she had an


    ambiguous rtionship with An Zihao.


    "If Xingyan actually gets the opportunity to follow you, he would be more than happy. There''s no


    way he would be angry."


    The two friends smiled at each other. At this time, Chen Xingyan stood up to go to the bathroom.


    But, as she arrived, she discovered that it was already busy inside.


    "I just realized, isn''t Chen Xingyan the stunt double that everyone is rumoring about? No wonder


    Tangning is sticking up for her. It''s because she has something to do with An Zihao."


    "That''s right. Weren''t there rumors in the industry before that there was something going on


    between Tangning and An Zihao?"


    "Their rtionships are a mess. It really makes one speechless."


    "It''s actually not that messy. Let me break it down for you." Three actresses were in the midst of a


    heated discussion in the bathroom as they touched up their makeup. At this time, Annie stepped in


    behind them with her arms crossed, "An Zihao and Tangning have always been lovers, but An Zihao


    couldn''t handle the loneliness, so he''s been constantly looking for a prey. In the end, Chen Xingyan


    took his bait."


    As the three women turned around, they noticed Annie and recognized her as the woman standing


    at the back of the theater.


    "Who are you? Why do you know so much?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, I am certain that Chen Xingyan and An Zihao


    have slept together and I know that Chen Xingyan was forced to drink urine after offending


    someone."


    The three women burst intoughter.


    "Is that true?"


    "100% true!" Annie nodded. "She was surrounded by a bunch of men..."


    "Don''t tell me they did ''that'' to her as well..." the women asked nosily.


    "Who knows? She''s always been a dirty sl*t..."


    At this time, the bathroom door flew open. Before the women could clearly see who had entered,


    Annie was dragged by her hair over to the basin and pressed against it...


    Everyone was in shock as they huddled up to the corner, too afraid to even take a breath.


    "Chen Xingyan, let me go!"


    However, Chen Xingyan did not let go as she continued to drag Annie by the hair over to one of the


    toilets and pressed her head inside, "From today onwards, you will be a woman that''s eaten sh*t as


    well."


    "Even if you do this, I will still own the role in ''The Savage Wars''. You are nothing."


    Hearing these provoking words, Chen Xingyan wanted to hit Annie, but a powerful voice suddenly


    resounded from the doorway, "Xingyan, stop!"


    Everyone turned around and noticed the pregnant Tangning standing in the doorway.


    The three nosy actresses expressions changed. Just as they were about to sneak out, Tangning


    ced her gaze on them and lifted her chin in a dignified and elegant manner.


    The three women buckled under pressure as they quickly apologized, "Sorry, we won''t do it ever


    again."


    "But...I already heard everything you said..."

 Chapter 660: Baby Brain

    Chapter 660: Baby Brain


    "We didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch any of you. Otherwise, rumors might spread about me humiliating the


    three of you and breaking your arms and legs. Isn''t that forcing me tomit a crime?" Tangning


    said with deep meaning.


    "No, that won''t happen...we won''t spread reckless rumors about you," the women shook their


    hands. "Tangning, please let us go. We don''t actually believe what they say about you, we are just


    nosy."


    "Get lost," Tangning did not waste anymore time on the three women. And of course, she wouldn''t


    allow Chen Xingyan to waste any time on Annie either. "Xingyan,e over here and leave with


    them."


    Chen Xingyan was still gripping onto Annie''s hair. After listening to Tangning, she finally released


    her grip.


    "Chen Xingyan, I refuse to exist in the same world as you!" As Annie stood up covered in a head of


    filth, she warned Chen Xingyan loudly, "As long as I exist, your days will be grim."


    Chen Xingyan turned to look at Annie. Just as she was about to say something, Tangning suddenly


    said, "If you want to survive in the entertainment industry, you need to watch your tongue."


    Annie turned and looked at Tangning with a simr amount of anger and resentment.


    "I would like to wish you sess," Tangning said before she gestured for Chen Xingyan to control


    herself. "Would you believe me if I said that this world functions on karma and retribution? If the


    retribution isn''t satisfying enough, what''s the point of dealing with someone filthy? You''re just


    dirtying your own hands."


    "Did you think I''d be frightened by these words? There will eventually be a day when I surpass you!"


    Annie proimed.


    Tangning smiled gently. She was going to sit back and watch how Annie nned to do this. Of


    course, seeing Tangning appear so gentle and nowhere near as strong as rumored. The fear in her


    heart slowly disappeared.


    She thought, if Chen Xingyan forced her into the toilet, then Tangning would take things further and


    break her arms and legs. But, in reality, Tangning did nothing.


    All her talk about being a vengeful person. But, in the end, she was just a cheap liar.


    ...


    "Tangning, why did you let that wench go?" Chen Xingyan asked as she followed behind.


    "You''ve already made her eat sh*t. Shouldn''t your anger be satisfied?" Tangning asked.


    Chen Xingyan continued to follow unhappily. She obviously didn''t feel like it was enough.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You may have beaten her in terms of strength, but she won''t be convinced by you. Even if you feed


    her sh*t for an entire night, the result will still be the same..."


    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan suddenly felt like Tangning''s words were quite reasonable.


    "If you want others to be convinced by you, you need to first have the ability. If you want to know


    where your abilities stand, put away your arrogance and listen to An Zihao''s arrangements. Bigger


    news ising your way tomorrow. Be prepared," Tangning warned.


    "You made a move, so you should suffer the consequences."


    At this moment, Chen Xingyan may not have fully understood what Tangning meant. But, someone


    had indeed witnessed what she had done. So, rather than waiting to be exposed, it was best to


    resolve it naturally.


    "But, that b*tch looked down on you..."


    Tangning did not say a word. Her expression remained as calm as ever. Afterwards, the two women


    quickly returned to the theater and remained inside until the pre-screening was over.


    Before they left, Tangning mentioned to Lin Sheng, "Xingyan made a move in the bathroom just a


    moment ago. It may attract a bit of trouble for you."


    "Then, you''ve saved me a lot of money on publicity," Lin Sheng replied casually. He had already


    won Best Actor three times. So, there was no way he''d get affected by something so little.


    Tangning smiled and pretended like nothing had happened. After all, she had already allowed Chen


    Xingyan to get the revenge she deserved and let her release some steam. But, Chen Xingyan still


    had some learning to do. So, Tangning decided to let the problem continue to escte. That way,


    Chen Xingyan would be taught a good lesson.


    ...


    [Exposed! Chen Xingyan gets violent. Who gave this stunt double the courage?]


    [Tangning  gone blind: Failed attempt at helping junior ends up in backfire]


    [Hungry for fame! Little stunt double explodes: Starts a fight in the bathroom and forces opponent to


    eat poo!]


    These were the entertainment news headlines the next day. After seeing it, Bai Lihua was shocked.


    She looked at Tangning questioningly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Auntie Bai, do you have something you want to say?" Tangning noticed Bai Lihua sneaking


    nces at her, so she questioned her without lifting her head.


    "Regarding Xingyan...I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control."


    In reality, if one was to look at the news articles in detail, they would be able to see that Tangning


    wasn''t actually mentioned much and the truth was retained.


    "What is Tangning thinking? Why would she help a junior like this?"


    "This isn''t like Tangning. Would Tangning not have the ability to control this kind of situation?"


    The inte was already in heated discussions. In the end, everyone had one of two opinions:


    number one, Tangning wasn''t giving up on getting revenge, it simply wasn''t time yet; number two,


    Tangning''s baby brain was destroying her image.


    Meanwhile, Annie started tearfullyining to the public about her traumatic experience. After


    being humiliated by Chen Xingyan, she no longer had the courage to continue living...


    Faced with the mess before her, Chen Xingyan was flustered. She had absolutely no idea how to


    manage the situation.


    The situation was like a snowball that grew bigger and bigger as more and more people became


    implicated.


    She didn''t know how to help herself nor An Zihao. Worst of all, Tangning was also dragged into the


    mess and everyone was insulting her for having a baby brain!


    After seeing the news, Chen Xingyan contemted for a while before she finally gave An Zihao a


    phone call, "I...I want to work...I want to be an action star...I want to be a part of a big production. I


    can handle the stress."


    "Why did you suddenlye to this decision?" An Zihao asked, "Are you trying to hide from


    reality?"


    "If I wanted to hide, I could just run away and note back!" Chen Xingyan defended. "I came to


    this decision because I felt like I really should change a little. Only when I secure an opportunity


    better than Annie''s, will she truly suffer a blow."


    "Who do you think would have the guts to hire you at this moment?" An Zihao asked.


    "Errr..." Chen Xingyan lowered her head disappointedly.


    "Wait for me. I''ll help you fight for an opportunity, but you need to try your best and remain patient."


    "I will!"


    ...


    During this time, Annie was still in the middle of an interview, "Tangning didn''t bully me, she stopped


    Chen Xingyan."


    "She''s actually not as scary as people say she is..."


    This time, Annie did not nder Tangning, but the way she described her made her sound stupid.


    She made her sound like she had lost the vigor and impressiveness she once had.


    Annie seemed quite satisfied with herself.


    "I reckon President Mo has been helping her behind the scenes."


    "Are you referring to all that she has achieved so far?" the reporters couldn''t help jumping to


    conclusions as they watched on with interest, "From what we know, Tangning isn''t a ''gentle''


    person."

 Chapter 661: The Non-lethal Tangning

    Chapter 661: The ''Non-lethal'' Tangning


    Director Matt watched Annie''s interview onscreen in deep thought as he rested his chin on his right


    hand.


    "Director, why don''t we ignore Tangning''s threat?"


    "No!" Director Matt shook his hand towards his assistant. "That''s not a reasonable thing to do."


    "But, everyone is currently rumoring that Tangning is all talk but no action."


    "No, no!" Matt yelled, "Don''t be fooled by what''s on the surface. This move may be all a part of


    Tangning''s n. I''ve never seen an entertainment news stick so closely to the facts. Plus, they''ve


    clearly highlighted their standpoint even though entertainment news usually cares solely about


    results. They have a great story in their hands, yet, why won''t they exaggerate it to entertain the


    public?"


    "I can''t offend Hai Rui and Tangning because of a mere actress."


    The assistant agreed that Matt''s reasoning made sense; Annie was acting too recklessly. Just


    because Tangning hadn''t made a move, he almost assumed that she was being wary of a nobody.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Where did Annie get her confidence from?


    ...


    "Annie is brainless." Inside Hyatt Regency, Long Jie was in a good mood because Lu Che had


    returned home, "But, the move you made has caused a huge impact on Chen Xingyan. She must


    be ovee by guilt at the moment. I think it''s time you stop."


    "I''ve already thought of a series of revenge-seeking methods for her. Yet, she walked into the


    bathroom and impulsively hit her enemy without consideration for Lin Sheng and I. How could I


    allow her to rx. If I was the only one affected, I would have let her off. But, she caused trouble at


    Sheng Ge''s event. She''s lucky that Sheng Ge didn''t me her."


    "It may be easy for you to tell me to stop, but I''m sure you heard how Chen Xingyan forced Annie''s


    head into a toilet bowl."


    "You wanted to see her get revenge."


    "I must admit the brat was quite cool. Forcing someone''s head into a toilet bowl is quite creative."


    "Not only did she force Annie''s head into a toilet bowl, she even said, ''from today onwards, you will


    be a woman that''s eaten sh*t as well''," Tangning rolled her eyes, not knowing whether tough or


    cry. She couldn''t help but wonder where she got her temper from.


    "Really? Hahaha..." Long Jie burst intoughter, "She''s a genius!"


    Tangning helplessly let out augh as well.


    "Her revenge wasn''t bad. All I want to see now is Annie''s expression. I will never get sick of seeing


    faceps even in a million years." Although Long Jie had heard how Annie was aughing stock,


    she still hoped that Tangning would rify everything soon. After all, with Annie''s current arrogance,


    the timing was perfect.


    "It''s not hard to do."


    As predicted, everything that was happening was a part of Tangning''s n. It was a simple mind


    game.


    So, Annie wasn''t difficult to deal with.


    Although there were witnessesst night that saw Chen Xingyan attack Annie, the three women did


    not have the guts to say anything. So, the person that leaked the information was indeed Tangning.


    What she revealed was what she saw with her own eyes.


    Afterwards...


    [New revtion: So, this is what the victim owed]


    [Truth behind Annie being dunked into toilet bowl]


    Not long after noon hit, new information was added to the scandal. The three witnesses stepped out


    to speak. First, they admitted that they were wrong for gossiping about others in the bathroom.


    Afterwards, they exined that Annie attracted trouble by ndering Tangning in front of them.


    "She insulted Chen Xingyan by calling her a ''dirty sl*t'' and revealed that Chen Xingyan had been


    forced to drink urine!"


    After hearing this, the media understood why Chen Xingyan had said that Annie was someone that


    had also eaten sh*t.


    "I have a feeling that there is a huge grudge between the two of them. Plus, the fact that Annie


    knew so much, possibly means that she was the one that nned an attack on Chen Xingyan first."


    "If I was in Chen Xingyan''s position, I would have found it hard to resist myself too."


    "In that case, what did Tangning say in that situation?" the reporters asked.


    "Tangning said something about the retribution being unsatisfying," the women replied after


    recalling what had happened. "To be honest, Annie''s mouth was too cheap. We witnessed the entire


    incident and there was no punching and kicking like she had exined. She was merely forced


    down a couple times."


    "This is the truth, we can no longer stand the inner condemnation, so we hope for your forgiveness."


    Because of the rification from these three witnesses, the discussions began to change.


    Everyone originally insulted Chen Xingyan for having no brain, but after listening to the three


    witnesses, they simply felt that she was a slightly impulsive entertainment rookie.


    "Although her temper wasn''t right, she did nothing wrong!"


    "With her cheap mouth, it was no surprise that Annie had her head forced into a toilet bowl!"


    "I simply want to say that Chen Xingyan did well."


    Annie had cried multiple times in front of the public and tried so hard to put on an act. Yet, she never


    imagined that within half a day, the tables were easily turned. On top of that, word of how she had


    bullied Chen Xingyan was quickly known by everyone.


    This was the ''non-lethal'' Tangning she spoke of!


    "Annie, you''ve finally discovered how ''gentle'' Tangning is, right?" the discussions online teased, "To


    her, dealing with you is easier than squishing an ant."


    ...


    After seeing the news, Annie smashed everything in sight.


    It wasn''t easy for her to find an opportunity, yet Chen Xingyan managed to turn the tables. How


    annoying!


    After releasing her anger, Annie pulled out her phone and gave Director Matt''s assistant a phone


    call, "Mr. Assistant, when will ''The Savage Wars'' be holding a press conference?"


    As soon as the assistant heard it was Annie, he covered the mouthpiece and said to Director Matt,


    "It''s Annie."


    "Turn on hands-free," Matt instructed.


    "Uh...we will be holding a press conference soon," the assistant replied, "Why do you ask?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to confirm the date so I could prepare an outfit to attend the event."


    The assistant wanted to tell her that it wasn''t necessary to dress too fancy. After all, even if no one


    waspeting for the role, it was merely the role of a viin and not the protagonist. There was no


    need for her to put in so much effort.


    But, Matt gestured for him to control himself.


    So the assistant cleared his throat and replied, "That''s great. Dress nicely."


    "OK, I will. Thank you, Mr. Assistant."


    Annie was cured by her own delusions.


    But Matt and his assistant couldn''tprehend how Annie could be so self-confident.


    Like this, the day passed in a spectacr manner. Inside the CEO''s office of Hai Rui, Lu Che


    couldn''t help mentioning, "Today...the madam..."


    "I know," Mo Ting replied. "Keep an eye on Ning''s emotions. If she wants something, help her


    arrange it immediately. This is a good relief for her boredom."


    It turned out, the only reason why Mo Ting allowed Annie to cause amotion was because he


    thought Tangning needed something to relieve her boredom!


    Although Mo Ting had always doted on his wife...


    ...he needed to refresh his bottom line every day!

 Chapter 662: She Asked For It

    Chapter 662: She Asked For It


    Chen Xingyan wanted to take part in a big production. But, at a time like this, who would dare to


    work with her?


    Even if they dared to, she had already lost her chance.


    In the end, An Zihao led Chen Xingyan to an audition at DK Agency.


    If there was still one person willing to give her a chance, that person would be Lin Sheng. Of


    course, the only reason why Lin Sheng rmended Chen Xingyan to DK Agency was because of


    Tangning.


    "Lin Sheng''s new film, ''Mega Beast'' is currently holding auditions. They haven''t chosen a female


    lead yet, you should give it a try."


    "Female lead?" Chen Xingyan pointed to herself in disbelief, "Me? Female lead?"


    "No, I want you to audition for the stunt double of the female lead," An Zihao exined with his


    arms crossed. "Since Lin Sheng is the male lead, not anyone has the ability to gain


    acknowledgment from him like Tangning. Even the role of stunt double is highlypetitive..."


    "I previously told you to be an action star, yet you chose to be a stunt double. Now that I''m asking


    you to be a stunt double, you actually want to be an action star, what exactly do you want?"


    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao from behind and suddenly felt a bit ufortable.


    "Now that things have gotten to this point, it''s already good enough that someone is willing to work


    with you..."


    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan stopped dead in her tracks, "It''s bad enough that others are insulting


    me. Must you also say such hurtful words?"


    An Zihao also stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around, "If you expect me to get used to


    your spoilt temper, then you will forever drift between the identity of action star and stunt double.


    Face the facts. A naive person cannot survive in the entertainment industry."


    It didn''t take long before An Zihao and Chen Xingyan appeared before the boss of DK Agency.


    However, the way that he looked at them, made Chen Xingyan slightly ufortable.


    "Since Sheng Ge made a request, I have no choice but to give you a chance. However, you will only


    get one chance. Follow me."


    An Zihao pointed his chin gesturing for Chen Xingyan to follow the man inside while he waited


    outside.


    Chen Xingyan was wary as she maintained a one-meter distance from the man. However, she


    heard him say, "You don''t need to look so guilty. I''ve seen plenty of incidences like this in the past.


    For the sake of advancing in the industry, plenty of people would go to any lengths."


    Chen Xinyan originally wanted to say something, but when she thought of what Tangning had


    previously said to her, she realized her words may not be very convincing.


    "Since you''re a stunt double, then I must test your abilities. I''ll arrange for an experienced stunt


    double to spar with you, so I can see how capable you are."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fighting was her specialty, so it posed no challenge whatsoever. However, after she finished fighting


    and returned covered in sweat, she found the man simply sitting around ying with his phone.


    "Your fighting is a bit sloppy. You can go."


    Chen Xingyan was tempted to throw a p across the man''s face, but she resisted the urge.


    She realized the man never intended to hire her. He simply agreed to an audition because of Lin


    Sheng.


    At this moment, all Chen Xingyan wanted to do was return to the filming studio as an extra. That


    way she wouldn''t have to put up with people''s judgment and wouldn''t suffer from bullying.


    But, when she thought about all that An Zihao had done for her and the way that he had been


    implicated, she dispelled the idea of retreating.


    So, she stretched her neck and peeked at the man''s phone. She discovered that he was ying a


    game that she often yed, so she suggested, "If I can beat you in the game you are ying, can


    you give me a real chance?"


    The man looked up at Chen Xingyan with interest.


    He then nodded his head, "Fine. As long as you can win against me..."


    Chen Xingyan pulled out her phone and logged onto the game for a battle. Of course, the man


    never expected that a young girl would be able to y a game like this so well. With a few simple


    moves, she was able to set up an effective trap. However, after the battle was over, the man stood


    up to leave...


    "Wait, didn''t you say you''d give me a chance?" Chen Xingyan immediately held onto the man.


    "What chance? You''ve already been given a chance," the man didn''t keep his word as he left


    uncaringly.


    Chen Xingyan realized she had been tricked, so her eyes burned in anger. But, what could she do?


    At this time, just as the man was about to leave the room, Lin Sheng suddenly appeared in the


    doorway and said, "I''ve decided to give the role to her."


    "Huh?" the man never expected that Lin Sheng would witness what he had done, so his expression


    immediately changed, "Sheng Ge, you saw..."


    "Let me repeat myself. I''ve decided that she''ll y the role of female lead!" Lin Sheng rified. "I''ll


    deal with the consequences."


    After listening to Lin Sheng''s words, Chen Xingyan''s tears flowed from her eyes because of his


    righteousness.


    "Thank you, Sheng Ge."


    "I saw your performance just a moment ago. If you can''t maintain the same quality during filming, I


    may ask you to leave at any time," Lin Sheng started off with the unkind words first. "Once upon a


    time, Tangning also appeared out of nowhere. But, she disyed acting skills that impressed me.


    What about you? How determined are you to prove yourself?"


    "I definitely won''t disappoint your expectations, Sheng Ge," Chen Xingyan bowed.


    "Anyone can say such words. I will wait to see your performance."


    After speaking, Lin Sheng turned and left, leaving behind a cool image in Chen Xingyan''s mind.


    From that moment onwards, Lin Sheng left a deep impression in Chen Xingyan''s heart.


    An Zihao waited patiently outside the entire time. He didn''t have much expectation for Chen


    Xingyan, until Lin Sheng approached him and said, "You''ve tested the little brat quite harshly..."


    "She asked for it," An Zihao replied. "But, I have a feeling she can help you discover a new you."


    Lin Sheng shook his head and patted An Zihao on the shoulder before turning around to leave. Of


    course, from the look on Lin Sheng''s face, he could already tell that Chen Xingyan had secured her


    role.


    However, he had no idea that Chen Xingyan had secured the role of female lead.


    The reason why Lin Sheng had the authority to make such an important decision was because he


    was the producer of ''Mega Beast''.


    "Lin Sheng has strict expectations for everyone he works with. If he is even slightly disappointed by


    you, he will definitely kick you out without hesitation. But of course, he is a great mentor," An Zihao


    exined, "Remember, this will be your only chance to prove yourself. Don''t force Tangning to


    clean up after your recklessness."


    Chen Xingyan simply stood quietly like an injured child. From that moment onwards, she became a


    lot quieter than her once cheery self.


    "If you signed an obedient person, you would probably have a lot less to worry about."

 Chapter 663: Secret Weapon

    Chapter 663: Secret Weapon


    Hearing this, An Zihao suddenly burst intoughter, "Are you referring to someone like Annie?"


    "''The Savage Wars'' is about to hold their press conference. It''s true that Annie has stolen your role,


    so you may continue to suffer a little."


    Chen Xingyan lifted her head and looked at An Zihao. At this time, An Zihao stretched out his hand


    and gently stroked her head.


    "It won''t be long. I will help you get revenge soon."


    "No need, I can do it myself," Chen Xingyan responded stubbornly.


    "Wait until you be famous before you say such words to me." After speaking, An Zihao led


    Chen Xingyan out of DK Agency and delivered her to Hyatt Regency.


    ...


    When Chen Xingyan finally saw Tangning again, her head drooped in shame. It turned out, the


    incident that made her angry and worried was nothing to Tangning. She merely resolved it within the


    blink of an eye.


    "She did well today by securing the female lead of ''Mega Beast''."


    After listening to An Zihao, Tangning looked at Chen Xingyan, "Why do you look unhappy?"


    "Because Sheng Ge..."


    "Did you think that Sheng Ge gave you this chance because of me?" Tangning smiled as she cut in.


    "Sheng Ge is a loyal friend, but he isn''t the way you think he is. He never bases his decision on


    rtions. In his world, roles should not be disrespected. If he doesn''t think you are suitable, no


    amount of support from me would be enough."


    "Let her stress..." An Zihao did not intend to let Chen Xingyan lighten the weight on her shoulders,


    "''The Savage Wars'' is about to hold their press conference, she deserves to experience a bit of


    stress."


    Tangning looked at An Zihao without saying a word. Apart from Long Jie, no one knew she had


    secretly met with Matt.


    An Zihao cared about Chen Xingyan, but...Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting''s younger sister. So,


    Tangning and An Zihao''s considerations were a little different.


    "Wait for a good show."


    Chen Xingyan was tired. So, after sitting around for a while, she went to Bai Lihua''s room to seek


    forfort. But..she wasn''t in her room. All Chen Xingyan found was Bai Lihua''sputer left open


    on the table. Chen Xingyan couldn''t help but walk over to take a peek at theputer. However,


    what she saw on the screen shocked her.


    She never thought that Bai Lihua would visit a famous entertainment forum.


    "Xiao Xing!" Bai Lihua suddenly returned to her room. As soon as she saw Chen Xingyan sitting at


    herputer table, she rushed over and covered theputer screen.


    "Mom...are you ying a spy game?" Chen Xingyan had already seen the contents on the screen.


    "So...you are the kind-hearted person that stirred up amotion online not too long ago?"


    At that time, Chen Xingyan did not think too much into the motive behind Bai Lihua''s actions online.


    She simply felt that her mother was awesome and did not think anything else; including why her


    mother did such a thing and why she said the things she did.


    "I was simply sticking up for what''s right," Bai Lihua quickly tried to cover the truth.


    "But, that can''t be right, you didn''t even know Tangning back then."


    "To be honest...I am a fan of Tangning''s..." Bai Lihua''s exnation became more and more


    farfetched, "I couldn''t stand seeing her being ndered, so I created an ount and made up a


    story. I didn''t expect it to have such an impact. I was just lucky. Don''t go around telling others about


    it. Visiting the forums is a private hobby of mine."


    "I never thought you were a hardcore fan. You''ve sure hidden it well."


    Bai Lihua broke out in a cold sweat. If Chen Xingyan was to continue questioning her, she wouldn''t


    know how to respond.


    After all, if Chen Xingyan was to discover the truth, it wouldn''t be a surprise if she directly grabbed a


    knife and rushed over to chop Hua Wenfeng into pieces.


    Bai Lihua couldn''t take the risk. Before shepletely destroyed Hua Wenfeng, she couldn''t let


    Chen Xingyan know about her true identity.


    Chen Xingyan did not suspect anything. After all, in her mind, Bai Lihua was just an average


    woman; it was impossible for her to have any connections with a rich family. So, she simply believed


    everything that Bai Lihua said.


    In fact, she found it quite amazing that her mother managed to utilize the inte to help Tangning.


    "Please don''t tell Xiao Ning about this. I will be embarrassed."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Aiya, stop repeating yourself. I already know."


    ...


    Later that night.


    Seeing that Mo Ting was still not home, Tangning instructed Lu Che to drive her to Hai Rui to pick


    up her husband even though she was pregnant.


    However, after she arrived at Hai Rui, she did not disturb Mo Ting. Instead, she took a nap in the


    waiting room and waited patiently for him.


    "Madam, I''ve heated up a ss of milk for you," the secretary outside the room said gently.


    "President Mo has been busytely because the agency has signed on a few new artists. They


    have been quite popr, so the agency has made many new ns. Should I notify the president for


    you?"


    "No need. However, I''m a little bored. Do you mind chatting with me a little," Tangning replied.


    "What does Madam want to know?"


    "Did anything interesting happentely?" Tangning asked.


    "Nothing much. However, thepany did sign a ''secret weapon'' a couple days ago," the secretary


    replied after thinking for a while. "Word has it that she is extremely talented, good-looking and has a


    good body. I also heard that she is 22-years-old and has already written many famous songs. On


    top of that, she is also a screenwriter. The recently popr pce drama, ''Royal Couple'' was


    written by her. In theing days, the agency will be spending a lot of money on supporting her."


    The secretary kept talking on her own without noticing that Tangning wasn''t interested. In the end,


    she let out an awkwardugh, "Of course, you are still the president''s biggest treasure. However, it


    could be possible that you''d end up participating in one of her dramas. I''m sure it would very


    interesting to watch."


    While the secretary was talking, Mo Ting entered the room and looked at Tangning, "Why are you


    being disobedient? Huh?"


    "I will retreat first," seeing Mo Ting''s appearance, the secretary quickly stood up and left.


    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting''s neck and teased, "I heard some interesting things


    from your secretary. Apparently, the agency has signed on a ''secret weapon''."


    "Fang Yu''s in charge of her," Mo Ting replied. "Contact with artists is currently his responsibility."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he''d take your artists with him to anotherpany?" Tangning blinked.


    "He needs to first consider the contract cancetion cost," Mo Ting helped her stand up, "You''re


    over 7 months pregnant already. Can you stop doing things that make me worried?"


    "How is picking my husband up from work dangerous?" Tangning said as she hugged Mo Ting. "I


    missed you...Our baby also missed you."


    "Go, let''s head home," Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning as he led her out of the building


    into the underground parking lot. However, they did not notice two women were also entering the


    parking lot from the building at the same time.


    "Is that Tangning?" one of the women asked with deep meaning.


    "Yes, that''s Tangning," the assistant beside her replied.


    "Interesting!" the woman watched as Tangning left before she boarded her sports car. "She''s


    definitely not young anymore..."

 Chapter 664: Extremely Awkward

    Chapter 664: Extremely Awkward


    Youth was not something to be determined by a person...


    ...


    A few dayster, ''The Savage Wars'' held a grand press conference. That afternoon, Annie attended


    the event dressed in a long silver dress. Perhaps, due to the fact that she was still young, she did


    not know how to remain modest as she treated herself like the female lead and tried to steal the


    limelight.


    To put it bluntly, her name simply appeared in small font in the corner. In fact, her name didn''t even


    appear in the promotional posters. However, she was arrogant and proud, so she viewed ''The


    Savage Wars'' much too highly.


    Behind the stage of the press conference, Annie ran into Matt in the corridors and greeted him


    warmly. However, Matt had no idea who she was. Only after his assistant reminded him did he


    slightly remember.


    "Hello, Director. I will definitely try my best."


    Matt did not pay attention to Annie as he walked right past her. After a few steps, he turned and


    asked his assistant, "What is this woman still doing here?"


    "You said to let her get dressed up and attend."


    "That''s right, I promised Tangning," Matt waved his right hand before he shoved it into his pocket,


    "How annoying!"


    "In a moment, get rid of her," Matt said impatiently. He couldn''t understand what Tangning was


    thinking. Was it necessary to deal with a nobody in such a way?


    "The press conference is about to start."


    Even after he wandered quite far, Matt was stillining. However, Annie was in an extremely


    good mood. She even dreamed that after filming this film, many other film opportunities would


    present themselves to her. On top of that, she would also have the opportunity to appear in


    advertisements, variety shows and perhaps even fashion endorsements...


    However, while she was still in her fantasy world, the press conference officially started. No one told


    her when to appear on stage, so by the time she realized, the press conference had already been


    running for 20 minutes. In fact, the main cast was already standing on stage and there was no


    space left for her.


    So, she quickly ran over to Matt''s assistant to remind him of her existence. However, Matt was so


    busy that they had no time to respond to her.


    "Get lost..."


    "Mr. Assistant, I am the viin in the film. I..."


    "Who are you kidding?" the assistant was getting annoyed as he turned and red fiercely at


    Annie. "All the actors are already on stage. Who are you?"


    "That''s impossible, I am also a part of the cast...didn''t we agree that Chen Xingyan''s role would be


    given to me?"


    After hearing these words, the assistant realized who she was as he gave a simple "oh" and replied,


    "The role has been reced again!"


    "What?" Annie couldn''t ept what the assistant said. "You already confirmed that it would be me.


    How could you casually rece me?"


    "Who do you think you are?" the assistant was angered by Annie''s words, so he pushed her onto


    the floor, "It''s normal to rece an actress that isn''t suitable for the role..."


    "No...this can''t be possible!" Annie screamed before she rushed onstage and forced herself in


    between the cast of actors. Everyone looked at her in surprise and confusion.


    At this time, Matt yelled angrily, "Who is this crazy woman? Security! Security!"


    As the actors were practically all Westerners, they were confused by the sudden appearance of this


    Asian woman. Afterwards, the security rushed on stage and dragged Annie into a room in the


    backstage where Matt''s assistant was waiting.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I was already confirmed as an actress in ''The Savage Wars''!" Annie yelled. "Why are you guys


    denying it now?"


    Seeing Annie getting fired up, the assistant fiercely threw a p across her face, "Get out of my


    sight immediately!"


    "Liar! Liar!"


    "Hasn''t President Wang told you that we already sent him the contract canction papers? You


    should go talk to your boss instead of causing amotion here. I don''t have the responsibility and


    obligation to notify you personally. Did you really think of yourself as an actress? With your skills,


    you are only suitable to y a dead corpse. How dare you dream about ying the lead viin? You


    sure know how to look highly upon yourself."


    After hearing this, Annie froze. She immediately pulled out her phone and called President Wang as


    her hands trembled, "President Wang, did you know that ''The Savage Wars'' has reced me?"


    "Yes, I''m aware," President Wang replied carelessly.


    "But, you never told me...Plus, I called the assistant a couple days ago to ask if I should get dressed


    up..."


    "Annie, things between us are over. I was notified about the contract canction that same night


    and lost out on afair sum of money. I''m sorry for not notifying you, but I never expected that you''d


    cause amotion at the event," President Wang replied heartlessly. "Since the film agency


    canceled their contract with me, it''s also time for me to bid farewell to you. I don''t want to offend


    Tangning because of you."


    "What are you talking about?" Annie was extremely angry and humiliated.


    "I will get thewyers to send you a contract canction letter in a moment. From now on, don''t be


    so naive. I wish you all the best on your own."


    Annie would have never imagined, just as she thought she was starting a new chapter in her life,


    her efforts resulted in nothing. She never expected ''The Savage Wars'' to y around with her.


    Worst of all, President Wang had vited her body and forced her to partake in an indecent act.


    Yet, in the end, he simply kicked her aside and made it impossible for her to ever redeem herself.


    On top of everything, news of how she had forced herself into the press conference was exposed,


    turning her into a joke.


    Her role had been reced, yet no one notified her. In the end, she forced herself into the press


    conference unknowingly. The result was obviously extremely awkward!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What a joke!"


    "Isn''t this the woman that put on quite an act a couple days ago?"


    "I feel awkward on her behalf."


    She didn''t care what others thought about her...She simply wanted to know what Chen Xingyan was


    thinking.


    Just the thought of Chen Xingyan waiting to treat her as a joke, was difficult for her to ept.


    The only good thing about the entire incident was that she had at least stolen the role from Chen


    Xingyan at one point...


    Even if she didn''t get it in the end, Chen Xingyan couldn''t have it either!


    But...


    ...the heavens were against her in the end. It didn''t take long before rumors started spreading that


    Lin Sheng''s new film featured a neer.


    Official social media ounts threw around names of famous actresses as their predictions for


    female lead, but to their surprise, the role ended up in the hands of an extremely new neer.


    And this neer was the woman that was currently amidst a scandal with An Zihao - Chen


    Xingyan!


    No one expected Chen Xingyan to secure the female lead of ''Mega Beast''!


    What was Lin Sheng thinking?


    Annie was driven crazy, "This can''t be possible! Chen Xingyan is merely creating hype. Why would


    a top actor act with her?"


    But, when the reporters interviewed Lin Sheng and asked him about Chen Xingyan, he simply


    replied, "Nothing is impossible."


    In other words, he was admitting that the rumors were correct...


    As a result, the two actresses that had been created by An Zihao''s hands were suddenly miles


    apart in terms of career prospects.

 Chapter 665: Wait Until After Youve Given Birth

    Chapter 665: Wait Until After You''ve Given Birth


    However, this wasn''t the ultimate blow to Annie. Not too longter, a recording from President Wang


    was suddenly leaked to the public...


    It turned out, the scandal between Chen Xingyan and An Zihao was merely a self-scripted act by


    Annie!


    This result was something that even President Wang and An Zihao did not expect. Because,


    Tangning hadn''t told anyone about it.


    Annie was like a sewer rat that was being stepped on, over and over again.


    It had only been a few days between being discovered by An Zihao to being abandoned by the


    entertainment industry. Everything was like a dream.


    Annie lost everything, including the pureness of her body. Yet, in the end, this was her fate.


    She was desperate to see Chen Xingyan or An Zihao one more time. But, based on their


    differences in status, she no longer had the right to do so.


    Annie even returned to the apartment that she shared with Chen Xingyan to find her. But, ever since


    Chen Xingyan got into a scandal, she had already moved out of the apartment. Above all, now that


    she had signed on with Lin Sheng''s new film, her status had been upgraded.


    In Tangning''s words, Annie had reached her end before she even started.


    Annie was unwilling to admit defeat, so she appeared at Hyatt Regency to block Chen Xingyan''s


    way, But, as Chen Xingyan looked at Annie, she simply sat in her van and did not feel an ounce of


    anger.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    An Zihao nced at Chen Xingyan and asked, "Why aren''t you taking advantage of such a great


    opportunity to get revenge?"


    "I can already see the distance between us," Chen Xingyan replied. "Sheng Ge''s strict training


    schedule is still awaiting me."


    An Zihao gently patted Chen Xingyan on the head, "Enjoy Lin Sheng''s devilish training


    routine...but..."


    "But, what?"


    "But, don''t allow yourself to develop any feelings that you shouldn''t have," An Zihao paused and


    continued, "Lin Sheng is obsessed with film. If you fall in love with him, you will get hurt."


    "I''m simply acting with him. Are you thinking too much?" Chen Xingyan scoffed.


    "You have trouble sleeping in a foreign bed. Take this with you," An Zihao brought Chen Xingyan''s


    doll for her, "With this, you won''t need to call me to move your bed."


    With the doll in her hands, Chen Xingyan was ovee with an unexinable feeling. All she knew


    was, at that moment, she felt a lot calmer because the doll carried An Zihao''s warmth.


    "Help me thank Ning Jie. She''s done a lot for me."


    "Focus on yourself," An Zihao gestured for her not to worry.


    Actually, An Zihao was quite curious why Tangning kept protecting Chen Xingyan. After all, the two


    women had never crossed paths in the past.


    But, looking at the stance that Tangning took and the way she did things without him knowing, she


    obviously treated Chen Xingyan like one of her own.


    After An Zihao sent Chen Xingyan home, he returned to Hyatt Regency with curiosity and


    questioned Tangning, "Do you think your support for Chen Xingyan is a bit too much for your level of


    familiarity?"


    "Really?" Tangning asked casually, "Do you think Annie''s ending was too depressing?"


    "You don''t n to tell me the reason?"


    "All I can say is, be nice to Chen Xingyan. She''s not your average person," Tangning warned before


    she returned her focus to the script in her hands. "Since your innocence has been rified, it''s time


    you do some homework about Director Chen Feng. Don''t you want your role as assistant director


    anymore?"


    "No, there''s one more thing I need to do."


    He didn''t contact Darcy for nothing. Since he had promised Chen Xingyan that he''d get revenge for


    her, he was definitely going to keep his promise.


    "How do you feel about Chen Xingyan?" Tangning asked curiously.


    An Zihao remained quiet for a while before he replied leisurely, "I obviously treat her like an


    apprentice."


    Tangning burst outughing at his reply without saying another word...


    Chen Xingyan''s life hadn''t experienced its ultimate change yet. So, Tangning couldn''t reveal much


    at the moment. After the revtion of Chen Xingyan''s identity, plenty of people were expected to be


    shocked, including An Zihao.


    If he found out that the person he had been recklessly trampling on was the heiress of Hai Rui and


    sister of Mo Ting, the scene would be quite entertaining to witness.


    But, Tangning had no idea that An Zihao had a n up his sleeves. Merely six months after it had


    been formed, the production crew for ''The Savage Wars'' ended up being disbanded. The


    investorsof the film had been closed down for tax evasion and everyone involved had been thrown


    into jail.


    During this time, Tangning discovered that An Zihao had sold his home and reced his sports


    car...


    Where did his money go?


    "Ting...can you help me research why Zihao has been so short on moneytely?"


    "He''s spent all his money on the legal fees with Darcy," Mo Ting replied directly, "He looked for me


    before..."


    "Did he do all this just to overthrow Matt? I can''t understand what he''s thinking."


    "If he can''t even protect the person he cares about, then he is simply an empty shell with no value.


    The fact that An Zihao is willing to stake his assets on Chen Xingyan, shows that he is a


    responsible and courageous man," Mo Ting exined as he removed his jacket. "He is indeed a


    loyal and righteous person."


    "If Xingyan was to find out, it would definitely break her heart," Tangning sighed. She then wrapped


    her arms around Mo Ting''s neck and asked, "Since the incident with Xingyan hase to an end,


    should we resolve the issue with Hua Wenfeng as well? How much longer should we let the fraud


    have her way?"


    "Every time I think of the way that Auntie Bai has been living her life for the past 19 years, my heart


    aches."


    "We will wait until after you''ve given birth," Mo Ting gently rubbed Tangning''s stomach and closed


    his eyes to sense the miracle of his own flesh and blood, "I don''t want to put you in any form of


    danger."


    Tangning lowered her head and looked at her stomach. Every time she thought about her and Mo


    Ting''s blood flowing through the child in her stomach, the extraordinary feeling would make her


    speechless.


    "Ning...I need to travel for work in 2 days time. Ask Auntie Bai to prepare your luggage, I want to


    take you with me."


    "Where are we going?" Tangning asked.


    "Hai Rui''s newly built film and television base," Mo Ting replied. "This is apany tradition. If I


    don''t go, I will be breaking my own rules."


    "With the baby in my stomach, it''s not very convenient. I may even be a hindrance for you. Now that


    we have Auntie Bai around, you can go on your own without worrying." Tangning thought things


    over. As soon as she thought about the arduous journey, she worried she wouldn''t be able to handle


    it. No matter how much she wanted to stay by Mo Ting''s side, she couldn''t recklessly ignore the


    child in her stomach. "You''ll be home after one night''s sleep, right?"


    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and gently ced a kiss on her forehead, "Uh huh."


    Even if it wasn''t the case, he would make it happen!

 Chapter 666: Youve Gotten Old

    Chapter 666: You''ve Gotten Old


    On the set of ''Mega Beast''. Amongst a forest in the mountains.


    Chen Xingyan hid in a quiet corner from day to night, practicing her acting in order to


    getustomed to the cameras.


    Deep down, she still felt that she was more suited to being a stunt double in this lifetime. But, to


    give herself the ability to protect others, she founda newmotivation to face the cameras.


    So, every morning, she arrived first on set. And every night, she was thest to go to sleep.


    Impressively, due to her amateur skills in medicine, Chen Xingyan quickly made a name for herself


    on set. Whether it was the director or one of the staff member''s, whenever someone had any aches


    and pains, they would immediately turn to her for relief.


    That night, Chen Xingyan used the break between scenes to look through her script. Because the


    forest was extremely cold and filming carried on into the night, the crew did not return to the hotel.


    So, as Lin Sheng finished filming and spotted Chen Xingyan huddled up in her chair, he


    immediately grabbed a nket from his assistant and covered her with it from behind.


    Chen Xingyan turned around and smiled at the sight of Lin Sheng, "Thank you, Sheng Ge."


    "You''re quite cheeky. You''re aware that you make a lot of mistakes, so you''ve been doing favors for


    the director to make up for it. No wonder we haven''t heard him scold anyone." Lin Sheng nced at


    the director. It was obvious that the extra clothes and nket on his body were from Chen Xingyan.


    "When ites to acting, you are miles from Tangning, but when ites to people, you are


    capable of coaxing even a simple props assistant. This is also considered a skill."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Chen Xingyan felt a little guilty...


    "Sheng Ge..."


    "You don''t actually need to practice in front of the mirror every day and do favors for people. You


    simply need to follow your instincts," Lin Sheng stopped her from continuing. Before she even


    attended her audition, he had already looked through her information. The reason why he was so


    certain about picking Chen Xingyan was because the character was difficult for others, but he knew


    Chen Xingyan could do it effortlessly.


    "Hehe, thank you, Sheng Ge."


    "It''s weird, you''re cheeky and opportunistic. I usually despise people like you. But, for some reason,


    I can''t seem to hate you. I think it''s just like I said earlier, this is a skill of yours. Keep it up," Lin


    Sheng said before he patted her on the shoulder and left.


    Chen Xingyan hugged the nket on her body and jumped up in joy after receiving


    acknowledgment from Lin Sheng.


    Everyone on set looked at her curiously after hearing her cheer, including An Zihao who had been


    standing in the distance for quite some time.


    An Zihao did not approach her. He simply held onto the nket in his hands and left; he had


    already seen the way that Lin Sheng cared about Chen Xingyan.


    However, he misunderstood that Chen Xingyan was jumping in joy because of the way Lin Sheng


    treated her.


    So, An Zihao did not notify Chen Xingyan of his visit. He simply snuck in and snuck back out.


    Chen Xingyan did not see An Zihao, but after returning home from a long night, she noticed a bowl


    of fresh lychee in the middle of her apartment; An Zihao had definitely visited.


    So, she gave him a phone call, "Stop acting chivalrous. Why didn''t you tell me that you dropped


    by?"


    "Because I don''t want to," An Zihao replied in azy tone as hey in bed.


    "Why are you acting so weird early in the morning. Go die," Chen Xingyan yelled before hanging up


    the phone angrily.


    An Zihao flipped over in bed. Even he didn''t understand why he was acting so moody around Chen


    Xingyan.


    But, he felt it was for the best...


    ...


    Two afternoonster.


    Tangning was keeping Mo Tingpany at Hai Rui. Mo Ting was to catch a flight at 5pm that


    afternoon and he wasn''t going to be by her side that night.


    She had already forgotten thest time they had been separated. Ever since she got pregnant,


    apart from working, Mo Ting dedicated all his time to her. They were barely alone. Thinking of this,


    her heart began to ache.


    Under the sunlight, her man appeared handsome and gentle; especially his diamond-like eyes


    which twinkled sharply, making him exceptionally dazzling and charming.


    A momentter, Lu Che entered the office with some documents. Apart from documents that need


    Mo Ting''s signature, Lu Che also handed him an invitation, "President, you have been invited to the


    awards ceremony for the GXE International Screenwriter''s Competition. Song Xin has won a big


    award. Although she is newly signed to Hai Rui, the organizers sent the invite directly to you. Do


    you..."


    Mo Ting gestured for Lu Che to divert the invite to Fang Yu without lifting his head, "Shouldn''t you


    know who to turn to about things like this?"


    "Sorry, President."


    "Don''t forget my identity..."


    Mo Ting was referring to his identity as Tangning''s personal manager. Plus, he was well aware that


    female artists in the agency often tried to find excuses to leave an impression in front of him.


    "Vice President Fang seems to be trying to avoid suspicion too, so he told me to speak to you."


    From the looks of it, both men managed their female interaction well for the peace of mind of their


    women.


    Tangning couldn''t help butugh.


    "If he won''t go, then throw the invitation in the bin," Mo Ting instructed.


    As a member of the unofficial wife-doting club, Lu Che did not want to attract this kind of trouble


    either, so, he directly threw the invitation in the bin.


    "This is the first time I''ve witnessed you handling matters like this."


    "In that case, do you trust me?" It was also the first time that Mo Ting consulted Tangning on an


    issue like this.


    Tangning looked into Mo Ting''s eyes. They had been married for a long time, but Tangning had


    never been jealous of another woman because Mo Ting had never done anything that made her


    feel ufortable.


    The scene that just happened in front of her was the perfect example!


    Tangning did not reply, but Mo Ting already knew the answer.


    Meanwhile, Tangning was aware that Mo Ting deliberately waited until it was almost boarding time


    before he left Hai Rui - just so he could spend more time with her.


    "Who is this Song Xin?" Tangning asked Lu Che after Mo Ting left.


    Lu Che led Tangning to the underground parking lot as he replied, "A newly-signed artist."


    "The so-called ''secret weapon''?"


    Lu Che turned his head in surprise, "The madam has some well-informed sources. This new artist is


    indeed talented. She has also recently won an International Screenwriter Award..."


    As they spoke, they arrived in the underground parking lot. However, just as Tangning stepped into


    her car, she heard a confident voice echo from behind her, "It is an honor to be mentioned by the


    famous Tangning."


    Tangning turned around to see a long curly-haired woman dressed in a ck jacket, standing


    behind them with a wild vibe.


    She was, after all, an artist of Hai Rui''s, so she possessed her own unique charm.


    Tangning did not respond. To be exact, she never liked it when people self-invited themselves into a


    conversation.


    Of course, the woman looked at Tangning with extreme interest. After quite some time, she finally


    said, "But, I must say, you''ve gotten old. After you give birth, will you only be capable of securing


    baby formmercials?"

 Chapter 667: Do We Have A Grudge Between Us

    Chapter 667: Do We Have A Grudge Between Us


    "Song Xin!"


    "I heard from a few friends in the baby form industry that you are their number one choice for


    uingmercials. You should feel happy about this. You are about to receive an expensive


    endorsement opportunity," Song Xinpletely ignored Lu Che''s warning. As she rubbed her chin,


    she continued, "As for acting, I think you are almost at the stage of ying mother roles. What


    should we do? I can already imagine the image of you with curls in your hair as you discipline your


    children."


    "I know that Tangning is famous for having a good temper. So, I''m sure you won''t do anything to me


    for speaking the truth, will you?"


    "Do we have a grudge between us?" Tangning couldn''t understand why this girl was suddenly


    provoking her.


    "No! We''ve never met before," Song Xin shrugged her shoulders, "However, I''m used to be being


    number one. So, I would never ept second ce. Take this as a warning."


    "Song Xin, our Madam has already been in the industry for ten years...and you are just a


    neer."


    "She''s been in the industry for ten years and she''s only won one neer award?" Song Xin let


    out augh as she waved her hands at the two, "Hurry and go home. Seeing you walking around at


    almost 8 months pregnant makes me feel bad on your behalf. Although you are President Mo''s


    lover and taking away the best resources is your right, I will use my abilities to surpass you."


    Lu Che looked at Tangning anxiously, afraid that she would get angry. But, Tangning''s calm


    expression disyed to Lu Che that even if she was angry, she would not show it on her face.


    "Remember what you have said today..."


    "I will remember it clearly."


    Tangning looked deeply at Song Xin and examined her from head to toe. Her appearance wasn''t


    bad, but, people like her did not call the shots in the entertainment industry just because they were


    aggressive.


    In reality, Song Xin''s heart was actually racing. Although she sounded confident, she was, after all,


    facing Tangning. Tangning had experienced many battles in the past, so a few simple words weren''t


    going to scare her.


    Afterwards, Tangning boarded her car and Lu Che hopped into the driver''s seat. They then drove


    away, leaving Song Xin on her own smoking a cigarette, "What an interesting woman. Too bad she''s


    about to give birth."


    ...


    "Madam, just ignore Song Xin. She may be talented, but she''s much too arrogant."


    "The future belongs to the youngsters. She''s right, I''m not young anymore," Tangning sighed.


    "But...you''re only 27."


    27 was already an age where one wouldn''t gamble and y around recklessly. Especially since she


    was married to Mo Ting and was about to give birth to a child. From now on, battles within the


    entertainment industry would subconsciously be a weapon for protecting her family. She no


    longer enjoyed the glory and mor that came with it.


    "Have baby formpanies actuallye looking for me?" Tangning was slightly offended by


    Song Xin''s words. Being called old: this was a weakness buried in the depths of every woman''s


    heart. No matter how hard they tried to hide it, it hurt with one small poke. After all, it was


    impossible to turn back time.


    "No..." Lu Che replied firmly.


    Tangning let out a gentleugh; Lu Che had never been good at lying.


    It didn''t take long before the two returned to Hyatt Regency. As it was alreadyte, Auntie Bai had


    already prepared a healthy meal and was waiting for Tangning to return home.


    "Xiao Ning, you forgot your phone at home. You had a few missed calls in the afternoon," Auntie Bai


    said as she pointed to the bedroom upstairs.


    Tangning fetched her phone and sat down at the dining table. Seeing that the missed calls were


    from Huo Jingjing, she immediately called her back. It had been a long time since theyst talked.


    "Ning..."


    As soon as she heard Huo Jingjing''s voice, Tangning''s expression immediately turned serious. She


    could sense that Huo Jingjing was upset, "What''s wrong?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a bit tired from attending a dinner party. I originally wanted to visit you, but you


    weren''t home," Huo Jingjing lightened up her voice and replied.


    "Did you get into an argument with Fang Yu?" Tangning asked.


    "You must have heard, Hai Rui recently signed on a ''secret weapon'' called Song Xin, right?" Huo


    Jingjing suddenly mentioned. "She''s a fierce character."


    "What happened?"


    "Fang Yu was previously in charge of her matters, but he is, after all, a married man. So, for my


    sake, he decided to spread out the workload with others. However, I''m not sure if I am being


    paranoid, but I feel like Song Xin is a vengeful person and I''ve fallen into her trap," Huo Jingjing said


    cautiously with a worried tone.


    This made Tangning''s heart drop. Within the industry, Huo Jingjing had already experienced a lot. If


    even she felt something wasn''t right, then something was definitely off.


    "Can you exin it to me in more detail?"


    "Previously, when I met with a client in the hotel to discuss a job, my assistant suddenly


    disappeared from the room for a few minutes. I didn''t think too much of it at that time. But, during


    my lunch with Fang Yu this afternoon, Fang Yu suddenly received an image of the man and I all


    alone in a hotel room together."


    "I asked Fang Yu about it and he exined that he had received an anonymous email."


    "I''m sure Fang Yu knows the truth, so you don''t need to worry about it," Tangningforted. "Plus,


    you can''t suspect Song Xin based on an incident like this."


    "The only reason I''m suspecting  Song Xin is because she warned me to be careful."


    "Be more cautious next time," Tangning began to sound a bit wary.


    "I''m fine. I feel a lot better now that I''ve gotten it off my chest." On the other end of the phone, Huo


    Jingjing''s background began to sound a bit noisy, "I''m going to go now. I''m picking Xiao Yue up from


    school and it''s gettingte."


    "Drive safely."


    Huo Jingjing had a high status in Hai Rui. If Song Xin was highly ambitious, Huo Jingjing would


    definitely pose a threat to her.


    But, it still wasn''t sure how Song Xin''s schemes were like.


    For peace of mind, Tangning instructed Lu Che, "Send me all the information you have on Song


    Xin."


    "OK," Lu Che replied.


    Lu Che quickly returned to the agency. Apart from giving Song Xin a verbal warning, he also sent


    Tangning some information on her.


    After dinner, Tangningy on the sofa and looked through Song Xin''s information. It turned out, she


    had a pretty strong background. Three generations of her family had been famous!


    That night, while Mo Ting wasn''t around, Tangning fell asleep in the living room and had a


    nightmare. In her nightmare, Song Xin was strangling her neck and kicking her stomach.


    Tangning quickly awoke...


    But, to her surprise, she was already back in bed and Mo Ting was by her side as promised.


    Tangning immediately wrapped her arms around him to calm herself down, "I''m not dreaming, am


    I?"


    "Silly," Mo Ting patted her on the back of the head and hugged her tightly, "Hurry, it''s time to get up


    for breakfast."


    "Uh huh," Tangning pulled away the bed covers to get out of bed. But, at this time, Mo Ting notified


    her softly, "Something happened to Huo Jingjing."

 Chapter 668: Keeping Her Options Open

    Chapter 668: Keeping Her Options Open


    "What happened?" Tangning asked curiously, "We were just talking on the phonest night..."


    "Remain calm..." Mo Ting held onto Tangning as he handed her his phone.


    The news was already out: the supermodel Huo Jingjing had been attacked by a dog while


    protecting her daughter. She had bites all over her leg and was at risk of amputation.


    The incident happened too sudden. It was a bit hard for Tangning to ept, "Could it be someone


    with a simr name?"


    "Huo Jingjing is currently at the hospital. I''ll take you there in a moment," Mo Ting suggested. He


    knew that she''d want to confirm Huo Jingjing''s condition personally.


    "Wait a bit, Ting...I''m still in shock."


    Tangning sat down on the edge of her bed and looked at the phone in detail again.


    "This was an ident. They''ve already found the owner of the dog. It happened because the owner


    owns an aggressive breed of dog, but forgot to chain it up."


    Tangning tried to process the information, but her heart was in extreme difort because of what


    Huo Jingjing had told her the night before. However, the news had already detailed the entire


    incident and confirmed that it was just an ident. Plus, the owner of the dog had already offered to


    make apensation.


    But..pensation?


    A model''s career had beenpletely destroyed. How was he topensate?


    What if Huo Jingjing could never walk again?


    Seeing the serious expression on Tanging''s face, Mo Ting knelt down and brushed his hand across


    her cheeksfortingly, "Fang Yu will make work arrangements for her and try his best to reduce


    the impact."


    "OK," Tangning nodded. After breakfast, she headed to Huo Jingjing''s hospital with Mo Ting.


    As the incident happened the night before, the surgery was already finished. But, Huo Jingjing was


    still unconscious.


    Fang Yu was sleeping on the sofa with Fang Yue. The father and daughter were obviously tired.


    "Daddy, someone is here," Fang Yue had been awoken and was tugging on Fang Yu''s sleeve. As


    soon as he spotted Tangning, Fang Yu immediately sat up.


    "We''ve barely managed to save her legs from amputation, but the scars will forever remain. This is


    the least of her matters. The worst thing is, she might never be able to walk on the runway again."


    Hearing her father''s words, Fang Yue burst into tears, "This happened to Mommy because she was


    trying to save me."


    Huo Jingjing was awoken by the crying. As she opened her eyes and looked at the snowy white


    ceiling, it took her a while before she recalled what had happened the day before.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Mommy, I''m here," Fang Yue immediately ran over.


    Seeing Fang Yue was OK, Huo Jingjing was relieved.


    At this moment, Tangning approached Huo Jingjing and looked at her as she said, "You may not be


    able to walk on the runway for a while. There will be scars left on your leg."


    "Oh, really..." Huo Jingjing appeared indifferent. However, Tangning could hear the sound of her


    heart break. Although Huo Jingjing often said that she didn''t want to walk the runway anymore and


    no longer wanted to be a model, now that she was finally stripped of the ability, the sadness and


    disappointment still consumed her.


    "Jingjing," Fang Yu also approached her and held onto her hand, "I won''t give up."


    "It''s fine. As long as Xiao Yue is OK, it doesn''t matter what happens to me. Tangning, you should go


    home in case you contract any diseases from the hospital. It''s no joke,"Huo Jingjing tried her best to


    send the people in the room away. "You should all leave. Don''t make it harder for me."


    Tangning nodded. She understood that Huo Jingjing needed some time on her own, so she did not


    insist on staying. However, on the way home, she received a message from Huo Jingjing, "Don''t


    worry about me."


    Apart from feeling worried, Tangning was also ovee by another feeling: the realization that life


    was unpredictable.


    She had just been on the phone with Huo Jingjing yesterday, but today...


    Worst of all, no matter how much Fang Yu tried to help Huo Jingjing, the fact that she was hurt was


    already a sign that she had lost all chances of advancing in the future. People were alwaysing


    and going in the industry. If they were to wait until Huo Jingjing fully recovered, who would still


    remember her?


    "Ting, Jingjing is a proud person. We need to keep her options open."


    Mo Ting was speechless. He simply wrapped his arm around Tangning''s shoulder and pulled her


    into his arms


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    That sunny afternoon, at the Song Household.


    Song Xin had just woken up and found her assistant waiting for her in the living room.


    "I''ve done what you asked me to do. It was spectacr." Song Xin''s assistant was not arranged by


    Hai Rui, she was a close friend from high school who followed Song Xin into the industry after she


    debuted.


    "I''ve overestimated Tangning and her friends," Song Xin sat down on the sofa with a head of messy


    hair, "Squeezing them to death isn''t as hard as I anticipated."


    "Huo Jingjing was easy to deal with because no one knew the dog rushed towards her daughter


    because of a small bone hidden in her daughter''s pocket. But, what should we do about Tangning?"


    Song Xin supported her chin as she fell into deep thought amongst the warmth of the sun, "Let me


    think about it..."


    "Tangning can''t be dealt with using a simple dog."


    "Her child!" Song Xin suddenly remembered. "If she suddenly lost it...what would she do?"


    "But...her child is almost 8 months old."


    "When my mother forced my father''s mistress to have an abortion, nothing happened to her. She


    just suffered a slight mental breakdown," Song Xin replied. To her, as long as a child wasn''t born


    yet, it wasn''t considered a life.


    "But...we have no chance to make a move," the assistant said helplessly.


    "How do we not have a chance? Tangning and her mother-inw are on bad terms. Isn''t this the


    perfect opportunity to get rid of our enemy using someone else''s hands?"


    Song Xin was referring to Hua Wenfeng.


    "But, hasn''t Hua Wenfeng suffered enough because of Tangning?"


    "It''s because she is suffering, that''s why we can make use of her anger," Song Xin said leisurely. "A


    matter like this is easy to handle. I just need you to set the wheels in motion."


    "What do you mean?" the assistant was a little confused.


    "You are now a part of Hai Rui, so you naturally know what''s going on in the agency. You simply


    need to make up a story and leak it to Hua Wenfeng."


    "But, what story should I make up?"


    "Something like getting Hua Wenfeng to be a maid after the child is born; kicking her out of Beijing;


    or perhaps, forcing her to donate her organs if the child is actually born unwell. Weren''t there


    rumors that Hua Wenfeng said Tangning''s child would be unhealthy?"


    The assistant looked at Song Xin. After a few minutes, she pointed to her and said, "You''re truly as


    evil as ever."


    "That''s why we never fail," Song Xin scoffed. "I hate it when people block my way. What I''m doing


    will reduce the burden on Tangning. She should be thanking me."


    Although the assistant felt a cold chill down her spine, she still did what Song Xin asked.


    They had been working together for many years. So, she understood Song Xin''s temper well.


    Their target was Tangning''s child, but Tangning viewed this child more importantly than herself.


    What if they slipped up?

 Chapter 669: Are You Suspecting Something

    Chapter 669: Are You Suspecting Something


    Although Huo Jingjing''s attack had been confirmed as an ident, Tangning still had a lot


    questions.


    Questions about Song Xin who had popped out of nowhere and questions about this sudden


    incident.


    Tangning had looked through Song Xin''s information. But, to say that she had popped out of


    nowhere was actually an unfair statement. Tangning did not previously know about Song Xin


    becauseshe didn''t take notice of her.


    After all, almost half of the famous songs that were currently on the Korean and Japanese charts


    came from her hands because she was an extremely good songwriter.


    As for her identity as a scriptwriter, it was even more impressive. She actually started off as a


    famous author but waster invited to help write the script adaptions for TV dramas and films. Fast


    forward to present day, she was already known as a talent within the industry.


    Supposedly, her singing voice was quite good too.


    A talent like this was naturally a target for Hai Rui. However...


    ...Song Xin was talented, but she was short-tempered and arrogant. Half her sess came from


    her family background and the other half came from her own capabilities.


    After browsing through Song Xin''s creations, Tangning did not say anything for a while. In the end,


    she contacted Fang Yu, "Have you checked the surveince cameras yet?"


    "Yes," Fang Yu said in a quiet voice. Huo Jingjing had just fallen asleep.


    "Fang Yu, let me have a look at them," Tangning requested.


    "Are you suspecting something?" Fang Yu suddenly understood what Tangning was thinking,


    "That''s not possible. I''ve already lookedthrough the surveince footage multiple times. The incident


    this time was definitely anident."


    "Just let me have a look," Tangning insisted. It''s not that she doubted Fang Yu''s capabilities, nor did


    she doubt how much he cared about Huo Jingjing. But, the fact that they were husband and wife,


    made her worry that he was flustered and not looking at things objectively.


    Fang Yu couldn''t argue with Tangning, so he sent the surveince footage to her, "If you discover


    anything new, let me know straight away. Even though, I feel like you''re being a little paranoid."


    She would have to look at the footage before they could confirm if she was merely being paranoid.


    After receiving the footage, Tangning did not view it on herputer. She instead took it into Mo


    Ting''s study room and yed it on the projector so she could look at it in detail.


    In the footage, Huo Jingjing did not drive her car into the apartment''s underground carpark. She


    instead passed her car to security to park it for her. This was because Xiao Yue did not like the


    smell of the underground carpark and was afraid of the dark.


    Afterwards, Huo Jingjing held onto Xiao Yue''s hand as they headed for the front door of the


    apartment block. However, just as she started punching in the password for the main lobby, an adult


    pit bull terrier suddenly pounced forward and started biting on Xiao Yue''s jacket.


    Huo Jingjing reacted quickly by removing Xiao Yue''s jacket and throwing it towards the pit bull. But,


    it let go of the jacket and pounced forward again. Huo Jingjing had no choice but to quickly carry


    Xiao Yue in her arms. At this time, the pit bull locked its teeth on Huo Jingjing''s left leg like it had


    gone mad.


    Most dog owners would know that pit bulls are an aggressive breed of dog. Whenever they locked


    their teeth on an item, it would be almost impossible for them to let go. They were extremely


    ferocious...


    Tangning yed the footage over and over again. The incident was indeed an ident because the


    dog owner quickly appeared and was terrified by the scene as he quickly called the ambnce. It


    waspletely unexpected.


    But, the thing that Tangning did not understand was, why did the dog pounce on Xiao Yue?


    Domesticated dogs weren''t like wild or stray dogs, their behavior wasn''t meant to be unstable like


    that. Even though it was an aggressive breed, it wasn''t normal for it to suddenly go mad.


    So, why did it keep pursuing Xiao Yue?


    Afterwards, Tangning gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Have you kept the clothes that Xiao Yue wore


    during the incident?"


    "I''ve thrown it away," Fang Yu replied. "It was covered in blood. Xiao Yue is only 3-years-old, I didn''t


    want it to leave her with a trauma."


    After hearing Fang Yu''s reply, Tangning sighed, "Forget about it then."


    "What did you discover?"


    "I don''t understand why the dog pounced directly at Xiao Yue andtched onto her with all its might.


    I can only think of two reasons. Firstly, Xiao Yue may have provoked this dog. But, from what I saw,


    she just arrived home and Huo Jingjing was watching over her the entire time, so this reason


    doesn''t seem likely. Which leaves the second reason...she must be carrying something that the dog


    wants."


    "Think about it in detail, is there anything you can think of?"


    Fang Yu could not think of anything. By the time he was contacted about the incident, Xiao Yue was


    already being taken care of by the doctors.


    All he remembered was, as he left the operating theater, he casually threw Xiao Yue''s dirty clothes


    in the bin outside.


    So, to rify things, he quickly left Huo Jingjing''s hospital room to check the bin outside the


    operating theater. He then pulled out Xiao Yue''s clothes to inspect it. Luckily, the cleaners had not


    emptied the bin yet.


    As he looked at the blood-stained clothes, Fang Yu''s eyes began to turn red. However, he kept his


    composure and began examining the clothes in detail. Finally, he found a bone in Xiao Yue''s pants


    pocket.


    A bone!


    What was this doing in Xiao Yue''s pocket?


    If the pit bull smelled the bone in Xiao Yue''s pocket and snuck into the apartment block to get to it,


    this would exin everything.


    So, Fang Yu quickly returned Tangning''s phone call, "I found a bone in Xiao Yue''s pants pocket. It


    was the size of my thumb."


    "Let''s start the investigation then. Let''s see where this bone came from."


    "But, I don''t understand. If they wanted to go against Huo Jingjing, why did they target Xiao Yue?"


    "What''s so hard to understand? If they directly went for Huo Jingjing, the target would be too big.


    But, making Jingjing get hurt because of Xiao Yue would work out a lot smoother," Tangning


    exined. "The actions of a child can never be judged in the same way as an adult. So, even if they


    do something wrong, no one can me them."


    "It''s clear to see how evil the culprit is!" As Tangning said these words, she already had a target in


    mind. However, she needed to prove it.


    At the same time, Tangning had no idea that the opposing party had already treated her as a target


    as well. However, they needed to see who was faster and smarter.


    After she was done with the footage, Tangning looked down at Mo Ting who had fallen asleep


    hugging her. He was leaning against the sofa as he protected his wife with a tired expression on his


    face.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Tangning was well aware that Mo Ting had been rushing to get his work done so he could keep her


    company during thesest two months of her pregnancy.


    Therefore, after receiving the footage, he said he was going to keep herpany, but he ended up


    falling asleep.


    In reality, he didn''t have to keep herpany. But...


    ...Mo Ting never cared about how tired and exhausted he was.


    "Ting...I''ve finished looking at the footage. Let''s go back to the bedroom to sleep." Although


    Tangning couldn''t bear to wake Mo Ting up, it was impossible for her to carry this grown man back


    to the bedroom.


    Mo Ting opened his eyes and looked at Tangning. He then lifted her in his arms, "Did you discover


    anything?"


    "I just want you to hurry and go to sleep," Tangning said as her heart ached.

 Chapter 670: Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 670: Killing Two Birds With One Stone


    With the evidence in his hands, Fang Yu went to look for the owner of the pit bull terrier. The owner


    did not understand what had happened either. The pit bull had previously bitten someone when it


    was younger, but, at that time, it was just a small bite.


    As for the bone in Xiao Yue''s pocket, Fang Yu questioned Xiao Yue about it, but she was too young


    to give a proper answer. So, Fang Yu went to speak to her kindergarten teacher. ording to the


    teacher, the menu on the day of the incident included pork ribs. As for why Xiao Yue had a bone in


    her pocket, the teacher exined that it wasn''t umon for children to keep random items to y


    withter. Anything was possible.


    After listening to the teacher''s exnation, his persistence to seek the truth disappeared.


    Perhaps, Tangning was simply being paranoid.


    More importantly, with the condition that Huo Jingjing was in, he simply wanted to stayby her side.


    He couldn''t me anyone. He could only me himself for not protecting her properly...


    Afterwards, Fang Yu passed the result of his investigation onto Tangning. After listening to Fang Yu,


    Tangning fell silent for a while. Although she didn''t want to give up, Fang Yu had already


    investigated the matter in detail. If she continued to persist, what was the point?


    However, deep down, she still felt the incident had something to do with a particr person...


    ...


    A few days passed since Huo Jingjing''s incident. During these few days, the media sucked dry the


    last bit of Huo Jingjing''s fame before they''re attention was quickly drawn away by another hot news


    story. From that moment on, there was no longer any news about Huo Jingjing.


    Within the industry, it was hard to stand out. But, being forgotten was much too easy.


    Seeing Huo Jingjing''s runway shows and endorsements being given away to other people,


    Tangning''s heart felt like it had been set on fire as it burned into ash inch by inch. Yet, there was


    nothing she could do.


    To keep as many options open for Huo Jingjing as possible, Tangning made phone calls to multiple


    companies: TQs Lin Weisen, the famous French designer Fearles, and many others. However,


    even though they agreed verbally without hesitation, Fearles told her, "No one is born to be another


    person''s savior. No matter how much you worry about her, she needs to stand back up on her own.


    No one can do anything about it."


    Tangning had always understood this reasoning, so she simply gave a bitter smile, "I''m just being


    stubborn."


    Perhaps it was the pressures that she felt from Song Xin that made it hard for her not to worry about


    Huo Jingjing and herself.


    Meanwhile, after Song Xin received her screenwriter award, she also received an award for


    songwriting. As a result, her poprity skyrocketed.


    Hearing this, Tangning clenched her script-holding hands. Once a woman reached her age, did they


    really lose their sense of security?


    ...


    A few days had passed since Song Xin suggested her n to her assistant. However, she had not


    put it into action yet. Instead, she spent most of her time trying to understand Hua Wenfeng''s daily


    routine.


    She understood that sess required the right timing. Because of this, Song Xin''s assistant simply


    stayed quietly by Hua Wenfeng''s side and waited for the right time.


    Ever since Hua Wenfeng had been pped in the face, it had been a long time since she caused


    trouble for Tangning. Although she didn''t want to ept defeat, the entire nation scolded her and


    Elder Tang threatened her, so she had no choice but to retreat and temporarily focus on her


    research.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    On that particr day, Hua Wenfeng was having afternoon tea inside a cafe with a few research


    colleagues. The colleagues nosily started gossiping about Tangning just so they could see Hua


    Wenfeng''s reaction.


    Hua Wenfeng''s expression was cold the entire time. She did not want to take part in the discussion.


    So, after enduring for quite some time, she used the bathroom as an excuse to temporarily avoid


    the gossip.


    However, as she grabbed her handbag and left the bathroom, she ran into a young woman who


    was walking in the opposite direction. The woman had a simple short haircut and her figure was


    rtively tall and skinny.


    "Sorry," after apologizing, Hua Wenfeng continued to walk away. However, the woman seemed to


    have recognized her as she pointed to her and said, "Aren''t you Tangning''s mother-inw?"


    Hua Wenfeng''s expression turned sour; she expected the woman to ridicule her. So, she quickly


    sped up her steps to leave. However, not only did the woman notugh at her, she was


    exceptionally friendly, "Auntie, hello."


    "Hi, I have something I need to do, I''ll get going first," Hua Wenfeng said as she continued to leave.


    The woman did not force her to stay as she nodded her head and smiled as she watched her walk


    away.


    However...before Hua Wenfeng had gotten very far, the woman chased after her and grabbed onto


    her sleeve. She then said ufortably, "Actually auntie...I heard a few rumors in the agency and


    I''m not sure if they are true."


    "What rumor?" Hua Wenfeng asked.


    "I''m not sure if I should tell you," the woman deliberately went in circles.


    "Speak. I won''t me you," Hua Wenfeng was already prepared to hear about Tangning''s


    nonsense. After contemting for a few seconds, the woman leaned over and whispered in Hua


    Wenfeng''s ear the rumor that she had heard. After she was done, she highly emphasized, "Auntie,


    I''m sure you know about the rules in Hai Rui. No one is allowed to leak any secrets to the public.


    Originally, I didn''t want to say anything, but since I ran into you coincidentally, my conscience told


    me to tell you. I hope you can keep this a secret for me."


    In reality, Hua Wenfeng''s face had already gone from slightly red in anger to bright red in fury.


    She had never imagined that Tangning would be this sinister.


    How dare she dream about taking her organs?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this," Hua Wenfeng guaranteed firmly.


    "Good. You should decide what to do as soon as possible..." the woman looked at Hua Wenfeng in


    pity as she patted the back of her handfortingly.


    Hua Wenfeng didn''t notice when the woman left. She simply trembled as she supported herself


    against the wall for quite some time.


    Since the b*tch wanted to go to such an extent, she couldn''t just sit around doing nothing. She


    couldn''t sit around and wait for the child to be born. What if the child was actually born with a defect


    and they decided to use her body.


    She couldn''t tell Father Mo about this. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to do anything because


    Father Mo would simply think she was scaring herself.


    Out of urgency, she decided to get rid of the child in Tangning''s stomach. She needed to think of a


    wless n.


    Because of this, Hua Wenfeng began to sneakily stalk Tangning, so she could understand her daily


    routine.


    She noticed that Tangning went to the hospital for a checkup every Friday. Apart from that, she


    practically never left the vi. As for the b*tch with the surname Bai, she was in charge of


    Tangning''s daily meals. However, the most important thing to note was that Tangning always took


    the bodyguards with her when she went to do her checkup.


    That was Hua Wenfeng''s only window of opportunity. If she could sneak into the vi during that


    time and ce all the me on the cheap maid, she would be killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 671: Its Not As Serious As You Think

    Chapter 671: It''s Not As Serious As You Think


    In addition, she carefully studied the surrounding surveince cameras, took note of where each


    one was located and understood the best blind spots. Apart from this, she also hid in the research


    lab and studied drug interactions for a few days. She needed tofind the most wless method of


    attack.


    ...


    During the past few days, Tangning''s mood was restless. She constantly felt like someone was


    spying on her in the shadows, monitoring her every move.


    Auntie Bai exined that it was because she was getting closer to childbirth, so it was natural to


    be highly sensitive to her surrounding environment. Tangning thought about Auntie Bai''s


    exnation for a moment and felt it was quite reasonable


    "Ever since Huo Jingjing''s incident, your heart hasn''t been stable for even a day. If there''s


    something wrong, make sure tomunicate it to Mr. Mo, don''t keep it to yourself."


    After listening to Auntie Bai, Tangning nodded her head and smiled, "I can talk to him about it,


    but...when a woman is pregnant, there are some feelings that a man would never understand."


    "That''s true," Auntie Bai nodded her head, "When I was pregnant with Xiao Xing, I often felt that I


    was unexinably irritable. Xiao Xing''s father couldn''t understand how he had provoked me, so all


    he could do was stretch his arm in front of me and allow me to release my anger by biting him."


    With the mention of Chen Xingyan''s father, Tangning remembered that he had been missing since


    Chen Xingyan was very young. However, Bai Lihua had never mentioned him until now.


    "Xingyan''s father..."


    "He went missing when he was an extra. At that time, Xiao Xing was only 6-years-old. Since then,


    he has never returned again. Let''s not talk about him."


    Tangning didn''t like to probe into someone''s matters persistently. Plus, she understood that this


    matter was Bai Lihua''s weakness, so she decided to move away from the topic.


    "Are you going to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow? What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for


    you."


    "Everything you cook tastes good," Tangning reassured quickly.


    However, Tangning had no idea that the checkup this time would result in a crisisbecause the


    person that had been stalking her was already prepared to strike.


    ...


    Afternoon the next day. Mo Ting apanied Tangning to her checkup and brought the


    bodyguards along as usual. After Bai Li Hua escorted them to the front door, she returned to the


    vi.


    A momentter, the strong smell of smoke suddenly drifted from the garden, triggering the fire rm


    and alerting the security. The security immediately searched for the cause and quickly knocked on


    the door of Tangning and Mo Ting''s vi.


    It took Auntie Bai a while to open the door. As soon as she saw the security, she looked at them


    confusedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Madam, your garden is on fire. For your safety, could you please vacate the premises


    immediately?"


    Bai Lihua paused for a moment. She was especially scared of fire, "In that case...wait for me as I


    lock the doors."


    "Madam, please leave first. We have to assess the security risks of the vi," one of the members of


    security said as he pushed Bai Lihua to a colleague behind him.


    Bai Lihua did not know how to react as the security dragged her away to a safe location. However,


    while the security were assessing the vi, a dark figure snuck in through the front door and hid in


    the grocery closet without making a sound.


    Roughly half an hourter, the person hiding in the grocery closet heard the security talking to Bai


    Lihua, "Madam, sorry for the inconvenience. The fire is under control. Luckily, it did not spread, so


    you can return home now."


    "Have you discovered the cause?" Bai Lihua asked. "Why was there a fire in our garden?"


    "Don''t worry, we will search for the cause in detail. As soon as we have an answer, we will let you


    know."


    Bai Lihua nodded and did not ask any further. After returning to the vi, she calmed down a little


    and went back to preparing a rich and nutritious meal for Tangning as usual.


    4pm. Mo Ting escorted Tangning home before he returned to Hai Rui. However, as soon as


    Tangning stepped in through the front door, an unpleasant smell caught her attention.


    "Auntie Bai, is something in the house burning?"


    "No, there was a fire outside this afternoon..." Auntie Bai walked out of the kitchen and exined


    while wiping her hands. "Are you hungry? Hurry and sit down. Dinner is almost ready."


    "Take your time, I can still endure it," Tangning leaned back on the sofa. Now that she was almost 8


    months pregnant, daily movements had already be unbearably difficult.


    Bai Lihua sensed her exhaustion and smiled, "The first pregnancy is always like this. The second


    one will be a lot easier."


    "I haven''t thought that far ahead," Tangning held the back of her head with one hand while she


    stroked her stomach with the other. During her checkup today, the results showed that Hua


    Wenfeng''s im about an unhealthy and deformed child waspletely incorrect. As for the


    gender of their child, Mo Ting hoped for a girl...and she hoped for a boy.


    "You can think about itter," Bai Lihua said as she ced a delicious bowl of chicken soup in front


    of Tangning, "I''ve already separated the oil, this soup won''t make you fat..."


    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua. She was slightly moved because she knew Bai Lihua was actually


    Mo Ting''s birth mother. Just based on this small gesture, Hua Wenfeng could notpare.


    At least Bai Lihua always tried to do the best for her.


    Tangning enjoyed the care shown by Bai Lihua. After receiving the chicken soup from her, she took


    one sip after another. However, she felt that the taste of the chicken soup was very different from


    usual.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Lihua immediately asked after seeing Tangning stop.


    "The soup tastes odd."


    Bai Lihua took the bowl from Tangning''s hands and took a sniff; her expression changed, "Oh no,


    there''s a smell of chemicals. Do you feel unwell?"


    Tangning shook her head, "No."


    "I''m a bit worried. I think you should go to the hospital to get it checked." Bai Lihua was, after all, a


    researcher of biotechnology, so she was cautious towards chemicals. She immediately helped


    Tangning up and gave a sample of the chicken soup to the bodyguard so he could take it to the


    hospital to be examined.


    Tangning wasn''t as anxious as Bai Lihua in the beginning. Even after she was examined at the


    hospital, she still did not show any symptoms. However, after she received the test results for the


    chicken soup...


    "Why is there so much Quinidine in the chicken soup?"


    Hearing the name of this drug, Bai Lihua''s face turned pale.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Others may not know, but she was well aware of what it was. Quinidine was not something that


    often appeared in the daily lives of an average person. It was a drug used in the treatment of


    abnormal heart rhythms. But, if consumed by a pregnant woman, it may cause an abortion or affect


    the heart of the fetus! However, the thing that surprised her the most was, how did a drug like this


    appear in her chicken soup.


    Worst of all, Tangning had taken two sips!


    Thinking of this, Bai Lihua trembled in fear. What was she to do? What was Tangning to do?


    What was going to happen to her grandchild?


    After receiving the test result, Bai Lihua''s knees were weak as she pulled out her phone and called


    Mo Ting, "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. Pleasee to the hospital right now."


    As soon as he heard ''hospital'', Mo Ting subconsciously thought of Tangning. So, he put down the


    work in his hands and rushed over.


    As he arrived, Tangning was being examined in a hospital room. Bai Lihua saw Mo Ting and hurried


    over with a choked up voice, "Tangning identally consumed a restricted drug...I''m afraid


    something might happen to her."


    Just as Mo Ting was about to question Bai Lihua about the situation, the doctor stepped out of the


    room and said to the two, "It''s not as serious as you think!"

 Chapter 672: He Doted On His Own Woman

    Chapter 672: He Doted On His Own Woman


    "Family members shouldn''t worry. She only consumed a very small amount of Quinidine; it has little


    effect on the patient and her child. She is very fortunate," the doctor said as he removed his gloves.


    He then looked at the two with a curious expression, "Logically speaking, a drug like Quinidine


    cannot be bought outside of the hospital. It isn''t something that is used by ordinary patients. How


    did it appear in the chicken soup?"


    Mo Ting looked at Bai Lihua and Bai Lihua shook her head confusedly, "I honestly don''t know."


    Bai Lihua had no idea when her chicken soup had been spiked.


    "Mr. Mo, please trust me. I would never hurt Tangning and her child."


    Mo Ting''s handsome face tensed up a little; his expression was icy cold. But, he still maintained a


    basic trust towards Bai Lihua, so he simply nodded his head.


    "The patient is now stable, so family members can go in and see her."


    After listening to the doctor, Mo Ting was about to enter the room. However, just as he took a step


    forward, the nurse inside suddenly rushed out and stopped the doctor from leaving, "Doctor, there''s


    something not quite right about the patient..."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting immediately tried to rush in. However, the nurse stood in his way, "Sir, you


    can''t enter right now. Otherwise, you may dy the treatment of the patient."


    "Get out of my way!" Mo Ting immediately pushed the woman aside and rushed into the hospital


    room. As soon as he saw Tangning''s pale face, he quickly held onto her hand, "Don''t be afraid, I am


    right here by your side. If anything happens to you and our child, I will kill everyone involved before I


    come and join you."


    They obviously weren''t on a film set and these words were obviously only suited to novels and


    ancient times. But, upon hearing Mo Ting''s words, the medical staff did not think that he was telling


    a lie.


    "Nothing will happen to me..." Tangning said as she sped tightly to Mo Ting''s hand. Possibly


    because of the pain, Tangning''s palms were covered in a cold sweat, "Nothing will happen to me.


    Ting, don''t worry."


    "Doctor, the patient is having contractions, we need to operate immediately," the nurse notified the


    doctor as she monitored Tangning''s condition.


    "It seems, I have underestimated the impact of Quinidine on the patient. Quick!"


    Bai Lihua froze in fear as she waited anxiously outside the room, unsure what she could do.


    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was pushed out of the room as he watched Tangning being taken into the


    delivery room.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Mo Ting..."


    "You may not be the one who drugged the soup, but what happened to your responsibility to take


    care of her?"


    Bai Lihua was stunned as she lowered her head in self-me, "It was all my fault."


    "Think carefully, where did things go wrong?" Mo Ting did not continue to release his anger on


    someone that was on the same side. When it came to taking care of Tangning, his responsibility


    was obviously bigger.


    A momentter, the doctor came out of the delivery room followed by Tangning''s bed.


    "False rm; it was just a false contraction," the doctor let out a sigh of relief after providing his


    exnation. "I suggest that the patient remain in the hospital for a couple of days so I can continue


    to observe her condition. If the same situation happens or if the patient requires prematurebor, we


    can treat her promptly."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Mo Ting looked at Tangning. His heart ached so much that it


    felt numb.


    If the pregnancy could still be terminated, he would rather not have this child so Tangning wouldn''t


    have to suffer.


    After Bai Lihua heard that it was a false contraction, she copsed in tears.


    "Family members do not need to worry. The patient is stable now and a situation like this should not


    happen again..."


    Actually, the reason why the doctor said this, was simply to appease Mo Ting because he could feel


    his cold and dangerous temper.


    Afterwards, Tangning was delivered to her hospital room. Mo Ting stripped off his jacket and threw it


    to one side as he sat down on the edge of Tangning''s bed and held her hand.


    "That woman looks like Tangning..."


    "Shhh...do you have a death wish? Haven''t you noticed the scary look in President Mo''s eyes?" two


    young nurses whispered outside the hospital room door.


    Mo Ting recovered from his worries and pulled out his phone to call Lu Che, "Investigate every


    single person that entered Hyatt Regency between yesterday and today. Do not let a single person


    escape. I want you tofind every single person, even if it''s a ghost."


    Lu Che did not know what had happened, "President, I don''t quite understand."


    Mo Ting took a minute to regain hisposure. Meanwhile, Lu Che did not dare to hang up.


    "Come to the hospital first."


    As soon as he heard the word ''hospital'', Lu Che roughly figured out the reason why Mo Ting had


    abandoned his meeting at work. Only Tangning had the ability to make him forget about everything


    around him.


    It didn''t take long before Lu Che arrived at the hospital and located Tangning''s hospital room. After


    Auntie Bai recalled the incident that had happened, Lu Che was shocked. He couldn''t believe that


    someone was so brave as to walk straight into the vi andmit a crime.


    "Help me fetch two sets of clothing and bring a particr person here."


    "Who is this person?"


    This person was none other than Hua Wenfeng.


    Apart from Hua Wenfeng, Mo Ting couldn''t think of another person who could sneak into their home


    without anyone knowing and was familiar with a drug like Quinidine. Who else could it be?


    He usually turned a blind eye because Tangning insisted on dealing with matters on her own. He


    doted on his own woman, but he wasn''t going to remain quiet and allow others to act immorally.


    Hua Wenfeng had made preparations for so long, but she meant absolutely nothing in Mo Ting''s


    eyes.


    ...


    As night hit, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency and waited patiently outside Hua Wenfeng and Father


    Mo''s home.


    As soon as Hua Wenfeng saw Lu Che, she pretended to be calm, "Assistant Lu Che, you must be


    at the wrong ce. Mo Ting''s home is elsewhere!"


    "Whether I have gone to the wrong ce, we will know after you follow me," Lu Che said impolitely,


    "The President is waiting for you."


    "When has Mo Ting been this rude when meeting with his mother?" Father Mo asked furiously, "Did


    that woman teach him to be like this?"


    Lu Che was aware that these two people were utterly shameless, so he immediately gestured for


    his bodyguards to make a move.


    Hua Wenfeng''s expression changed as she looked at Father Mo for help. But, Lu Che stopped


    Father Mo and said, "In order not to hurt the innocent, it''s best if Professor Mo waits here."


    "Wenfeng...Wenfeng..."


    "Lu Che, bring her back!"


    Lu Che turned his head and boarded his car before he drove off with Hua Wenfeng. Father Mo was


    worried that his wife would suffer, so he immediately boarded his own car and followed behind.


    The corridors of the hospital were long and cold and stunk with the strong smell of disinfectant.


    However, the peacefulcorridor was quickly filled with the sounds of Hua Wenfeng''s struggles.


    In order not to disturb Tangning, Mo Ting walked out of the hospital room when Hua Wenfeng was


    still a fair distance away. He sat down on a chair and looked at Hua Wenfeng with deep meaning...


    Seeing this, Hua Wenfeng couldn''t help but feel scared...


    "How did you drug the soup?"

 Chapter 673: Its Not My First Time Disregarding All Relationships!

    Chapter 673: It''s Not My First Time Disregarding All Rtionships!


    "What drug?" Hua Wenfeng pretended to be oblivious.


    "Quinidine," Mo Ting said in a deep, dangerous, and of course, threatening tone.


    Although Hua Wenfeng was frightened by Mo Ting, she forcefully maintained herposure and


    continued to be in denial, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Mo Ting, is this how you treat your


    mother?"


    "Mother or not, let''s put that aside for now. I simply want to know if you are aware of a drug called


    Quinidine?"


    Hua Wenfeng was forced to look directly into Mo Ting''s eyes. She was paralyzed by his intimidating


    gaze.In fact, there was a voice in her head that wastelling her, if she continued to remain stubborn,


    she would definitely be sliced to shreds. But, she couldn''t possibly confess to her crime.


    "I am involved with biotechnology, of course I know what Quinidine is. Mo Ting, what is the meaning


    of your question?"


    "Did you start the fire in the afternoon?"


    "What fire? What are you talking about? Mo Ting, you need to tell me why you are treating me like


    this?" Hua Wenfeng spected that Mo Ting had no evidence, so she calmed down a little and


    questioned him confidently.


    "Why are you wearing t shoes?"


    Mo Ting looked down at Hua Wenfeng''s feet with ridicule as he changed the subject.


    "Because it''sfortable,"Hua Wenfeng replied.


    "It''s covered in mud because you entered a garden, didn''t you? If I look for mud in my house, I


    should be able to find your footprints, right?" Mo Ting guessed. "I assume you''re not nning to


    confess even if you die."


    "I never went to anyone''s back garden."


    "I never said it was a back garden," Mo Tingtched onto the main w in Hua Wenfeng''s words.


    "I can never rify myself in front of you. Since I am already in your hands, do whatever you want,"


    Hua Wenfeng knew that everything she said was wrong and was aware that Mo Ting was a


    cautious person. So, she decided to keep her mouth closed. She refused to believe that her


    footprint could be found in Mo Ting''s home.


    Soon, Father Mo arrived at the hospital. Seeing that Hua Wenfeng was being restrained in front of


    Mo Ting, he immediately rushed over and gestured for the bodyguards to let her go, "Mo Ting, are


    you crazy?"


    Mo Ting couldn''t be bothered talking to Father Mo, so he raised his chin at Lu Che, gesturing for


    him to drag Father Mo away.


    "Mo Ting, are you a monster? What are you trying to do to your parents?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I should be the one asking you that!" Mo Ting refuted. "You may leave, but this woman needs to


    pay back tenfold for everything she has done to Tangning."


    "Are you crazy? That b*tch is being punished for what she''s done. What has that got to do with your


    mother?"


    Hearing his father call Tangning a b*tch, Mo Ting''s voice turned colder, "Twenty-fold!"


    "What poison has that woman fed you?"


    "Thirty-fold..."


    "Is that b*tch..."


    "Forty-fold."


    Father Mo finally realized that he couldn''t insult Tangning, so he finally changed from calling her a


    ''b*tch'' to calling her ''that woman'', "It seems like you''ve been truly bewitched by that woman. Let


    your mother go!"


    "Lu Che." This time, Mo Ting did not want to waste his breath as he gestured for Lu Che to send the


    man away.


    Seeing this, Hua Wenfeng fell into a panic as her hands began to tremble.


    "What do you n to do to your mother because of that woman? You''re an animal! I''m going to call


    the police!" Father Mo pulled out his phone, but Mo Ting made a phone call first.


    "Chief Ren? I am Mo Ting. My wife was drugged and almost lost her life. Please organize an


    investigation." After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting looked up at Hua Wenfeng and said simply,


    "How long do you think it would take for the police to solve the case?"


    Hua Wenfeng waspletely stunned and could not move.


    At this time, Mo Ting gestured for the bodyguards to let go of Hua Wenfeng. But, even though Hua


    Wenfeng was given her freedom...


    ...she did not move.


    She never imagined that Mo Ting would call the police.


    She thought, based on their rtionship, he would never go public with this incident. But, he ended


    up being so heartless.


    "Wenfeng, let''s go...Why aren''t you moving?" Father Mo anxiously walked over and grabbed Hua


    Wenfeng''s hand. But, Hua Wenfeng brushed away his hand and rushed over to Mo Ting.


    "Mo Ting, son, I didn''t do this on purpose. Please, spare me this time."


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. I was momentarily possessed."


    Mo Ting did not react. He simply tilted his head, "I gave you a chance."


    "What kind of chance is this?"


    "You were the one that didn''t want it."


    Hua Wenfeng was in a panic. Without caring about her identity, she immediately dropped to her


    knees in front of Mo Ting, "Please don''t report me to the police. I don''t want to go to prison."


    "Wenfeng?" Father Mo was surprised by the scene before him. "Are you admitting that the person


    that drugged that woman was you?"


    "My mind was not in the right ce. Hubby, I didn''t do it on purpose. Old Mo, save me."


    Father Mo finally understood why Mo Ting was angered. So, he sighed and spoke in a much gentler


    tone than earlier. In fact, he tried to persuade Mo Ting nicely, "Mo Ting, this is your mother and there


    are plenty of peopleing and going in this corridor; it doesn''t look good for you either. Forgive


    her this once. Didn''t Tangning end up OK in the end?"


    "What if something happened to her?"


    "Even if something happened, Wenfeng is still your mother, you can''t send your mother to prison."


    In other words, Hua Wenfeng was allowed to hurt others, but if someone was to hurt her, they would


    deserveto be punished.


    After listening to Father Mo, Mo Ting''s lips suddenly curved upwards, "Not only will I send her to


    prison. Before that, I want her to suffer."


    "Mo Ting!"


    "Before you defend her, you should look at her carefully. Is she really the wife that you married?"


    As soon as Mo Ting said this, everyone was stunned, including Bai Lihua.


    What did Mo Ting mean by this?


    "Identify your wife first before youe asking for this woman." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up


    from his seat like an almighty king overlooking the world.


    All of a sudden, everyone had different thoughts in their minds.


    Of course, Mo Ting''s mind was still the most frightening.


    After all, Hua Wenfeng and Father Mo didn''t know the extent of Mo Ting''s anger. What did he n


    to do and how far could his anger go?


    "Mo Ting...son, cancel your report to the police. I can do anything. Just don''t call them!"


    At a time like this, Hua Wenfeng still tried to call him her son.


    Mo Ting fell silent, no longer saying another word. Because of his presence, the people behind him


    simply stood quietly. They ended up standing there for 2 hours until Father Mo finally spoke up,


    "How long do you n to keep this up?"


    "Until my wife wakes up," Mo Ting replied coldly. "Don''t you think that she deserves an exnation


    from the two of you?"


    "Mo Ting, is that woman the only thing that''s important to you?"


    Mo Ting sneered; Father Mo''s question seemed a bit naive.


    "It''s not my first time disregarding all rtionships!"

 Chapter 674: Settle The Issue The Way That She Wanted To Settle It

    Chapter 674: Settle The Issue The Way That She Wanted To Settle It


    While Mo Ting and Father Mo were arguing, Hua Wenfeng took the opportunity to slowly retreat and


    remove her shoes while no one noticed. She wanted to sneakily dispose of the shoes in the rubbish


    bin nearby, but Mo Ting would never give her that chance.


    "What are you trying to do?" the bodyguards grabbed Hua Wenfeng and took the shoes from her


    hands.


    "nder! This is pure nder, Mo Ting! Your bodyguards obviously did it and they are trying to


    frame me...I didn''t do anything. I''m innocent!"


    Everyone was shocked by Hua Wenfeng''s behavior. Just a moment ago, she appeared so sincere


    that they thought she had learned her lesson. But, contrary to everyone''s expectations, she had


    other ns up her sleeves. Mo Ting had pointed out her shoes earlier because she had been too


    negligent. Now that hershoes had the fingerprints of others on it, it could no longer be used as


    evidence.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As for any fingerprints left around the home, she could easily say that they were left behind from the


    time that she stayed at the vi.


    The bodyguards were stunned. They never expected that Hua Wenfeng would be so foul.


    Mo Ting stared coldly at Hua Wenfeng as she put on an act. He grabbed her cor and said in a


    threatening tone, "You are disturbing Tangning. If you make another sound, I will make it so you can


    never say a word again."


    Father Mo immediately stepped forward, tore the two apart and protected Hua Wenfeng. But


    compared to his previous enthusiasm, his approach this time was a lot calmer. He had personally


    witnessed how Hua Wenfeng went from admitting her faults to denying all involvement. This...was


    slightly different to the wife that he knew. She suddenly felt like a stranger - like a person he had


    never truly known.


    "Hubby, Mo Ting wanted to frame me. He wanted to frame his own mother..."


    "Shut your mouth. You are being too noisy," Bai Lihua could no longer endure Hua Wenfeng''s acting


    as she stepped forward from where she had been standing for a while. "I never thought that people


    like you existed in this world. But, after today, I suddenly feel like I had been blind up until this


    point."


    "This is a Mo Family issue, what has it got to do with you?" Father Mo turned and questioned Bai


    Lihua with an obvious trace of irritability.


    "Mo Shaoyuan, you are a worthless piece of trash!"


    Father Mo couldn''t help but raise his hand at Bai Lihua. Seeing this, Bai Lihua couldn''t hide her


    mockery even though she was wearing a mask, "Calling you worthless is not enough. You are


    completely blind!"


    Father Mo did not make a move. However, Hua Wenfeng directly stepped forward and tore off Bai


    Lihua''s mask. Seeing the scars on her face, Hua Wenfengughed, "You''re nothing but an ugly


    monster!"


    Mo Ting did not get involved with the argument. Instead, he headed into Tangning''s room because


    she had finally woken up.


    However, he left behind the bodyguards to protect Bai Lihua and prevent her from suffering a loss.


    Bai Lihua covered her exposed face and red at Hua Wenfeng hatefully, "This is all thanks to


    you!"


    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng froze in ce, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m referring to the explosion at the research facility 19 years ago! You stole my identity, you fraud!"


    Hua Wenfeng was shocked. She never expected that Bai Lihua was still alive and that she''d


    actually show up and identify her.


    Hua Wenfeng quickly hid behind Father Mo, "Old Mo, this woman must be crazy. I don''t understand


    a word that she''s saying."


    "Ugly woman, are you crazy? How dare you nder my wife? Do you think that I wouldn''t be able to


    recognize my own wife?" Father Mo scoffed. "Or perhaps, did the performer pay you to put on an


    act?"


    Bai Lihua couldn''t help but sneer at the way that Father Mo continued to protect Hua Wenfeng, "The


    summer after we first met, we arranged to go for a holiday in France. However, just as we boarded


    the ne, you were called back by a phone call. At that time, I told you that we weren''t fated to be


    together."


    After hearing this, Father Mo''s heart felt like it had been struck by a heavy blow.


    "On the night of our wedding, I told you I was in no rush to have a child and you told me it was OK.


    At that time, I had already decided on a name. If we had a son, he''d be called Mo Ting, and if we


    had a daughter, she''d be called Mo Xin," Bai Lihua recalled one memory after another. "Can the


    b*tch tell you all this? All she can say is that the fire was too fierce, so she lost her memory."


    Father Mo looked at Bai Lihua in detail. No wonder he felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    But...


    "That''s impossible. Even if you know all this, you can''t pretend to be my wife. I know her face."


    Bai Lihua did not argue nor hold any expectations for Father Mo. Her heart had already given up on


    this man, "You will pay a heavy price for what you have said to me today. As for the b*tch behind


    you, she will definitelye to a horrible end."


    "You can''t scare us! With your face, did you think that you could pretend to be me? Why don''t you


    check your reflection in the toilet bowl?"


    ...


    Tangning had been awake for a while and her mind had already cleared a lot. As soon as she heard


    the arguing outside, she asked, "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Mo Ting hugged her and recalled everything briefly. After hearing what had happened, Tangning


    didn''t know whether tough or cry, "This Hua Wenfeng is indeed tricky."


    "I left her for you to deal with."


    To put it simply, he was telling her to settle the issue the way that she wanted to settle it.


    "Let''s put my matter aside for the moment. We need to help your mother reim her identity,"


    Tangning said softly. Perhaps, because of all that she had suffered, her body was weak and her


    mouth was dry.


    What Tangning was trying to say was, she was going to first expose Hua Wenfeng''s identity and


    tear off her mask before she sought revenge for what she had done. And what she meant by


    ''putting her matter aside'', simply meant that she was going to rearrange the sequence of events.


    This time, Tangning was almost forced to have an abortion and her child was almost hurt in the


    process. The nature of this incident was worse than the incident with Tang Xuan.


    Since Bai Lihua had crossed Tangning''s bottom line, she would need to pay for it.


    Tangning was going to take away everything that Hua Wenfeng had!


    "Are you feeling better?" Seeing Tangning in such a weak state made Mo Ting feel guilty. "If


    something happened to you and our child, I wouldn''t know what to do."


    "I''m fine," Tangning reassured. "I''m honestly fine and so is our child."


    Mo Ting remained silent. He simply hugged Tangning tightly as his heart filled with mixed emotions.


    After quite some time, he finally said, "If I knew having a child would cause you to suffer so much,


    I''d rather not have it."


    "What nonsense are you speaking? This is a stage in life that every woman has to go through. I''m


    already much luckier than other women because I have you by side. Sometimes, I feel like you


    have it harder than I do." After speaking, Tangning patted the empty spot beside her, gesturing for


    Mo Ting to lie down. "With an amazing man like you, I am already content."


    "Let''s deal with the issue outside tomorrow. For now, let''s get some rest together. You must be


    tired."

 Chapter 675: She Has No Brains And No Principles

    Chapter 675: She Has No Brains And No Principles


    In the meantime, Hua Wenfeng decided to reveal the story to the public herself, even though Bai


    Lihua did not do anything. She called it the ''biggest joke in the world'' and expressed her surprise


    towards a person trying to im someone else''s identity in the 21st-century.


    Hua Wenfeng contacted a reporter and started crying. First, she admitted that she had been wrong


    and that she shouldn''t have targeted Tangning in the past. Afterwards, she conveyed the real


    message that she wanted to get across: someone had called her a fraud, said that she wasn''t Mo


    Ting''s mother and imed that the identity belonged to someone else.


    "I can''t believe someone would try to im something that can be easily proven by a DNA test. I am


    shocked."


    "I have no choice but to expose someone like this." As a result, Hua Wenfeng began spreading


    photos of Bai Lihua to the public.


    Onlookers originally thought that the Mo Family had nothing else to gossip about. After all, Tangning


    was a master of handling problems. But suddenly, the question of whether Mo Ting''s mother was


    real or fake made theizens anticipate another good show. So, they simply sat back and waited


    to witness the argument.


    In the current modern society, it was practically impossible for someone to im someone else''s


    identity. With the development of medical science, there were many things that could be easily


    rified by a simple examination.


    So, why did Bai Lihua make such a im?


    The issue escted. But, Hua Wenfeng relied confidently on her perfectly unscathed face and the


    fact that no one would be able to find any ws in her DNA.


    She wanted to seize ownership over another woman''s home; she wanted to stake im on Bai


    Lihua''s husband and enjoy everything that originally belonged to her.


    So, to prove her innocence, Hua Wenfeng even held a press conference to rify the truth and set


    the record straight.


    She was so eloquent that Father Mo once again fell into her trap. If she hadn''t been wronged, why


    would she try to rify herself in front of so many people? Therefore, his original doubts were


    dismissed by Hua Wenfeng''s simple scheme. Again, he chose to believe Hua Wenfeng.


    Faced with Hua Wenfeng''s provocation, Bai Lihua was not afraid.


    Hua Wenfeng was already so sinister as to use her hands to hurt Tangning. Was she going to


    remain quiet and do nothing?


    Even if Mo Ting was to me her in the future, she didn''t care. If worse came to worst, after the


    entire incident was over, she could always find a secluded location to spend the rest of her life on


    her own and no longer add to Mo Ting and Tangning''s troubles.


    Hua Wenfeng chose to hold a press conference again. Why was it that every time there was a big


    incident, Hua Wenfeng would choose to use the media? She obviously couldn''t beat the people in


    the entertainment industry - not even someone of small significance.


    "Auntie Bai,e in," Tangning already knew that Bai Lihua had the intention to reveal everything.


    So, naturally, she no longer had to hide her identity.


    Bai Lihua already anticipated what Tangning wanted to say. In fact, she already prepared herself to


    be rejected. But...


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ...as she walked into the hospital room, Tangning smiled at herfortingly, "Ting and I will help


    you. We will help you retrieve what originally belonged to you and help you get your revenge."


    Bai Lihua was stunned as she nced at Mo Ting who was standing to the side. Her tears suddenly


    started flowing as she pounced onto his shoulder and cried painfully, "It''s mom''s fault for being


    useless. I couldn''t even protect my own identity and you guys suffered as a result of that."


    Mo Ting did not say anything nor did he know what words offort he could provide. After all, they


    had already been separated for many years, so his feelings for her couldn''t possibly be very deep.


    However, he still wrapped his arms around Bai Lihua as a sign offort.


    "You...Don''t you mind the look of my face?"


    "To be honest, we already knew about this long ago. That''s why we were helping Xingyan all this


    time," Tangning exined as she gently patted Bai Lihua on the back of her hand.


    Bai Lihua paused for a few moments. In the end, she could onlyugh and cry as she nodded her


    head, "You are both intelligent people. I shouldn''t have assumed that I''d be able to fool you. But, my


    face..."


    "Mom...Ting and I aren''t vain people," Tangning replied gently. "Don''t worry, OK?"


    "Don''t you guys worry either. I will definitely take back everything that belongs to me..."


    However, Hua Wenfeng wasn''t easy to deal with...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan was in the middle of filming in the forest. When she saw the news, she


    jumped out of her chair in surprise. No wonder people had been looking at her weirdly the whole


    day; a bully was picking on her family.


    She didn''t know what the truth was, but she wasn''t going to let her mother get bullied.


    So, she asked for leave from the director, "Director, you saw what happened..."


    "But, you are the female lead. It''s bad enough that you often make mistakes, if you insist on taking


    time off, I can''t continue to stretch the rules for you. Moreover, even if you return, there''s nothing


    you can do anyway," the director said helplessly.


    At this moment, Lin Sheng wasn''t standing too far away. So, Chen Xingyan immediately looked to


    him for help. Lin Sheng shook his head and waved her over, "The crew can''t sit around waiting for


    you. Since you''ve decided to join the cast, you should follow the rules."


    "But, my mom..."


    "Approve her leave," a voice suddenly echoed from behind, surprising everyone. "I guarantee that


    she only needs two days. She won''t cause any dys."


    The director and Lin Sheng both looked at An Zihao. Lin Sheng did not make another sound as the


    director was put in a difficult position, "Zihao, you should know..."


    "I''ll take responsibility if any problems ur," An Zihao reassured the director, "We only need two


    days. After she returns, she will work harder than before."


    "Can your current financial situation handle such a huge risk?"


    "Director, if Chen Xingyan actually turns out to be Mo Ting''s sister, I think you should leave yourself


    a bit of leeway for this possibility."


    An Zihao didn''t want Chen Xingyan to know about his financial situation, so he had no choice but to


    threaten the director with Hai Rui.


    The director contemted for a few seconds and nodded his head, "You said it. If anything goes


    wrong, you will take responsibility for it."


    "Mark my word. Everyone present can be witnesses." After speaking, An Zihao gestured for Chen


    Xingyan to get up, "Why aren''t you getting changed?"


    Chen Xingyan looked at him thankfully before she hurried into the changeroom. At this time, Lin


    Sheng approached An Zihao and said, "You are spoiling her too much by doing this."


    "I''ll leave the rules for a strict mentor like you to handle. I simply want to do things that make her


    happy."


    After hearing An Zihao''s response, Lin Sheng revealed a meaningful smile, "Even if she is Mo


    Ting''s sister, she is still not my type. You don''t need to worry."


    "I trust you, but I don''t trust her," An Zihao replied coldly. "After all, she has no brains and no


    principles!"


    Lin Sheng chuckled quietly without saying another word. He knew that Chen Xingyan had a lot of


    ws, but for some reason, he couldn''t get himself to dislike her. In fact, he couldn''t resist treating


    her like a younger sister.


    This was perhaps fate.


    As for An Zihao, Lin Sheng was more than happy to ept him as a brother-inw. Unfortunately,


    the little brat still seemed quite clueless...

 Chapter 676: The Time Was Right

    Chapter 676: The Time Was Right


    On the way back to Beijing, Chen Xingyan''s mind was full of questions. Why were there suddenly


    rumors that her mother was pretending to be Mo Ting''s mother?


    Who was Mo Ting?


    And who was Hua Wenfeng?


    "How did my mother get involved with two big names?"


    An Zihao drove with one arm on the steering wheel as he tilted slightly to look at her. "If anyone else


    was in your position, they would be jumping in joy at the possibility of being Mo Ting''s sister. To be


    honest, you must be feeling that deep down too right?" he scoffed.


    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan turned and looked at An Zihao, "Years of experience have told me that I


    have never been an average person."


    "You''re not a very modest person either."


    "No. I''m more curious as to why this is happening and how my mother got involved with the Mo


    Family." Chen Xingyan did not see any benefits in being Mo Ting''s sister. At least, she definitely


    wasn''t jumping in joy the way that An Zihao described.


    "If I''m correct, I think your mother was Mo Ting''s mother before she gave birth to you."


    "But...how could those that know my mother not recognize her and instead allow Hua Wenfeng to


    take over her identity?" This was the thing that confused Chen Xingyan the most.


    "Have you never seen your mother''s face before she got burnt?" An Zihao guessed. "If you''ve seen


    it, your question may be easily answered."


    "Arrgh..." Chen Xingyan groaned, "I never thought that something like this would happen to my


    mom. Are you sure we aren''t in a film?"


    Life had always exceeded art. However, the processing of information wasn''t very fast in the past,


    so there were many examples that had never been heard of. The world was big and identity theft


    wasn''t actually that strange.


    "No matter what, I won''t let my mom get bullied."


    "I don''t think your support is needed this time," An Zihao said with a deeper meaning. With Tangning


    and Mo Ting around, no one could bully anyone in their hands.


    ...


    "I never knew that I had a twin sister," Bai Lihua exined to Tangning emotionally as she sat on


    the edge of Tangning''s bed that night. "I investigated the Bei Family and no one seems to know


    about this either. Worst of all, my mother has already passed away and the hospital I was born in,


    no longer exists. The only person left that could possibly know the truth is Hua Wenfeng."


    "I don''t know when she began scheming against me. But, It''s obvious that she had been spying on


    me for a while."


    "As you know, even if we look identical, time would eventually reveal ws. Yet, she managed to


    fool Mo Shaoyuan for so many years. It''s clear to see how calctive she is."


    Tangning understood how Bai Lihua felt. Her identity had been stolen for so many years, yet she


    had no one to vent to; it must have been extremely painful. The anger and injustice could have


    easily swallowed a person alive. But, of course, Bai Lihua managed to pull through because of a


    loving husband and the responsibilty she had to uphold towards Chen Xingyan.


    Tangning listened to Bai Lihua as Mo Ting walked out of the room with his phone. He gave Bei


    Chendong a phone call, "Where''s your mother?"


    "I saw the news and my mother has heard about it as well. She is flying back in shock. Your family


    loves to create big news, don''t they?"


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    "He was stunned after seeing the news. He will let you resolve it," Bei Chendong exined.


    "Grandfather Bei is going to wait for the truth to be revealed."


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    "It''s hard to investigate something that happened 19 years ago. Plus, we have no evidence that Hua


    Wenfeng used me to poison you. I don''t know how I can prove my identity..."


    Hua Wenfeng had stolen Bai Lihua''s identity for so many years that every piece of evidence had


    already been destroyed...


    Her name had been changed and her personality had changed too. Hua Wenfeng simply imed


    that she had lost her memory and everything fell into ce. The life of this fraudster was much too


    easy.


    Tangning patted the back of Bai Lihua''s handfortingly, "Mom, even identical twins have


    differences."


    "But, that would take too much work to uncover and the chances are slim."


    Tangning smiled with meaning, "Hua Wenfeng is sly, but I like it when sly people fall into my trap."


    Bai Lihua was filled with mixed emotions. She was once consumed by hatred, but after giving birth


    to Chen Xingyan, she simply wanted to live her life in peace. It wasn''t until she came in contact with


    Mo Ting and Tangning did her hatred get rediscovered. However, she had never been a calctive


    person.


    Whenpared to Hua Wenfeng, she did not think that she stood a chance.


    After all, she had lost her appearance. This was enough to damage her self confidence.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Bai Lihua had crawled out from death and ayer of her skin had been removed. This made


    Tangning wonder how far Mo Ting was going go with his revenge.


    The scandal wentpletely viral. After all, it was such a novel piece of news that involved the


    entertainment industry. Reporters were excited, wishing that the press conference would


    immediately start.


    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng was extremely confident. She believed in the power of gics and she


    knew that Bai Lihua had nothing. Most importantly, Bai Lihua''s face, which was the most identifiable


    factor, was now covered in scars.


    If Hua Wenfeng hadn''t covered all bases in the past, Bai Lihua may have kicked her out by now.


    However, she had put in so much effort over the years. There was no way that she''d let Bai Lihua


    return to her original position.


    "Wenfeng, don''t be afraid. We have a DNA test in our hands. You don''t have to be afraid of


    anything."


    "Old Mo, you''re  still the person that treats me the best." Hua Wenfeng''s biggest source of support


    was Father Mo. As long as Father Mo still believed her, her identity as Mother Mo was still as stable


    as ever.


    "I will always be on your side," Father Mo hadpletely forgotten everything that Bai Lihua had


    said to him earlier. Because, to him, Hua Wenfeng was undeniably his wife.


    "Don''t worry, I will get justice for myself!"


    But, justice?


    What justice?


    ...


    As Chen Xingyan entered the hospital, she did not care about the possible change in her identity.


    All she cared about was whether her mother was OK.


    Bai Lihua looked at Chen Xingyan happily, "I''m fine. You didn''t need to rush over here."


    "What are you talking about? Without me, who would protect you? Are the bodyguards outside as


    capable as I am?" Chen Xingyan pointed to herself in an unconvinced manner. "Whether it''s arguing


    or fighting, I, Chen Xingyan have never been afraid."


    An Zihao was helpless around Chen Xingyan. He was worried that she''d destroy the image they


    had worked so hard to clean up.


    "You should take care of yourself first. You were also ''quite famous'', not too long ago."


    Chen Xingyan turned around and stuck up her middle finger at An Zihao.


    Regardless of everything else, everyone that needed to be present was now here. So, the time was


    right...


    It was time for Hua Wenfeng to pay back everything she owed.

 Chapter 677: If You Have Evidence, Then Show It

    Chapter 677: If You Have Evidence, Then Show It


    The scandal this time was a big socialite scandal involving true and false identities. So, not only did


    it appear on entertainment news, it also appeared on local newspapers for everyone to gossip


    about.


    "How could an identity be so easy to fake? This ''nobody'' is ying with fire?"


    "This woman is quite mysterious. Do you perhaps remember, back when Hua Wenfeng imed that


    Tangning cut her, an ''old acquaintance'' appeared online and said that she''d take back everything


    that belonged to her?"


    "I actually think that Hua Wenfeng is the one that has something to hide. A normal person''s reaction


    would be tough it off, no one would make such a big fuss and try to rify themselves. What is


    there to rify? Doesn''t she appear more suspicious with her conspicuous response?"


    "But, with current technology...it''s not possible to assume another person''s identity, right?"


    Everyone online was involved in discussions about this topic; it was more exciting than any celebrity


    cheating scandal. In fact, it was like an addictive TV drama that people couldn''t draw themselves


    away from.


    "If Hua Wenfeng is stepping out to prove her innocence, Ms. Bai will definitely strike back. Let''s sit


    back and watch a good show."


    "Yes, let''s watch the show."


    Since they were celebrities, Mo Ting and Tangning had always been prepared to have every aspect


    of their lives revealed to the public at some point. To enjoy being treated as celebrities, they also


    had to ept that they were constantly under public scrutiny; it was unavoidable.


    Soon, the day of Hua Wenfeng''s press conference arrived.


    Inside the fifth-floor conference hall at Hilton Hotel, Hua Wenfeng had invited members of the media


    and appeared ready to swallow Bai Lihua whole.


    Father Mo apanied next to her as her most solid source of support, but apart from him, she


    had no family members by her side...nor any friends.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Please excuse the ridiculousness created by the rocky rtionship between Tangning and I," Hua


    Wenfeng suddenly sounded polite and dignified; she even bowed to the reporters.


    "Family matters should not be exposed to the public and cause a disturbance to society. But, I really


    couldn''t stand it anymore."


    With a choked up voice, Hua Wenfeng pulled out her DNA report, "Previously, in private, Tangning


    had once said to me that I wasn''t Mo Ting''s mother. At that time, I was so annoyed that I went to get


    a DNA test done. The result, as you can see, is that there is nodoubt that I am Mo Ting''s mother."


    "However, when I took the results to show Tangning, she imed that the DNA sample did not


    come from Mo Ting, but from her maid. She even imed that I had bribed the doctors! I felt


    extremely wronged by this."


    "It''s not the first time that Tangning has turned a blind eye to something. But, in the face of scientific


    evidence, how could she still ignore what''s right and wrong. I''ve had enough of it!"


    "She''s indeed amazing, I must bow down to her!"


    "So, today, I am showing everyone this evidence to rebuke all ims of me stealing someone else''s


    identity and being a fraud. This is not a TV drama, if I am not real, then how could the people beside


    me not know?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Hua Wenfeng got angrier as she spoke. In the end, she threw the report in her hands onto the


    ground.


    "Absolutely ridiculous!"


    ...


    "You are the one that''s ridiculous," a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the hall.


    Due to injuries to her throat from the fire years ago, when Bai Lihua raised her voice, the damage


    was apparent.


    The reporters quickly looked towards the doorway to see a woman wearing a face mask. The


    rumored woman had appeared right in front of their cameras and Chen Xingyan was following from


    behind protecting her every move.


    "You''re here right on time. I would like to know if you nned this ridiculous story or if Tangning did


    it?" Hua Wenfeng stormed over to Bai Lihua from the stage. "In what way are we alike?"


    "No one nned it. You are just too sinister," Bai Lihua red at Hua Wenfeng with hatred and


    anger as her eyes turned red; tears almost rolling out of her eyes. "Have you forgotten about the


    explosion at the research facility, over a decade ago?"


    "What has that got to do with you?"


    Bai Lihua sneered as she removed her face mask, revealing her festering wounds to the public,


    "This was a result of that explosion."


    "What a joke! What evidence do you have? I could show up with any injury and im it as being


    caused by an explosion."


    Bai Lihua knew that she would deny it, so she pulled out another piece of evidence, "I know that it


    was a long time ago and most of the evidence has already been destroyed. But, look what I have


    here."


    "What''s this? How are you trying to manipte the public this time?" Hua Wenfeng shrugged her


    shoulders at the media as sheughed.


    "This is a DNA test between you and I," Bai Lihua announced. She then opened the report and


    showed it to the media, "As we are identical twins, we look practically the same. Because of this,


    you were given the opportunity to assume my identity."


    "The only reason why you are so confident as to stand up here and tell everyone that you are Mo


    Ting''s mother is because you know that twins will both show up with the same DNA results. As for


    the only thing that can differentiate us - my fingerprints - those were destroyed in the fire."


    "In other words, you are saying that you have no other evidence to prove that I have stolen your


    identity. If we look at things from a different perspective, it appears that you are the one that is trying


    to be me?" Hua Wenfengughed. "Fine, since you are calling me a fraud, no one here has the right


    to say anything. The only person that qualifies to speak is my husband, Mo Shaoyuan."


    Bai Lihua looked at Mo Shaoyuan. She knew that the chances of him helping her were practically


    impossible.


    "I''ll give you one minute. Since you im that you are Mo Shaoyuan''s wife...prove it."


    Bai Lihua bit her lip nervously. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Shaoyuan suddenly cut in, "You


    don''t need to say anything. You aren''t my wife. My wife has always been Hua Wenfeng. I don''t know


    what motive you have, but I only have one word for you: shoo! Ugly people sure like causing


    trouble..."


    "I dare you to say that again," Chen Xingyan warned as she pointed to Mo Shaoyuan. "Assh*le, you


    couldn''t recognize your own wife and you were taken for a ride all these years without knowing it.


    You''re just a jerk. If you speak again, I''m going to break your spine!"


    Father Mo: "..."


    "Look at how Mo Ting is and look at you. I''m suspecting that even you are a fraud!"


    "You..."


    "You little wench! Don''t go around confusing everyone. Did you think that you can help your mother


    by doing this?" Hua Wenfeng drew the conversation back. "The Bei Family never had any twins and


    I never had a twin sister. Stop trying to fool everyone."


    "It seems, you don''t know how to turn back before it''s toote..." Bai Lihua red at Hua Wenfeng.


    "If you have evidence, then show it!" Hua Wenfeng challenged arrogantly.

 Chapter 678: She Is A Fraud

    Chapter 678: She Is A Fraud


    "Did you ask for evidence?" a familiar voice resounded from the entrance, followed by the surprised


    gasps of the media.


    "It''s Tangning!"


    "It''s actually Tangning. Tangning''s here!"


    "But, why is Tangning in a wheelchair...?"


    No one expected that Tangning would be a part of the show, even less expected was the fact that


    she would appear in a wheelchair.


    Seeing Tangning appear, Hua Wenfeng subconsciously furrowed her brows. She knew what her


    appearance meant. Whenever Tangning appeared, she never lost a battle. In other words, Bai


    Lihua was not going to lose this battle.


    That couldn''t happen...


    Hua Wenfeng clenched her fists in secret.


    It was impossible for Bai Lihua to present any evidence, but Hua Wenfeng knew that she simply had


    to grit her teeth and endure for a while and everything would be solved for her.


    So, she decided to strike first by pointing to Tangning, "This was all because of you, you evil b*tch.


    Did you think, by designing all these schemes, you''d be able to beat me?"


    Tangning was unlike Bai Lihua; she remained as calm as ever. In fact, she looked at Hua Wenfeng


    like she was enjoying a performance.


    "Ms. Hua, you''ve overestimated yourself. Please don''t keep adding to your act," Tangning said


    calmly, "I really don''t have the spare time to frame you..."


    "Then why did you find someone to try and steal my identity?"


    "Hua Wenfeng, I''ve said it before, this world is based on karma; it is fair and just. If someone has


    done something bad, they will definitely leave ws." After speaking, Tangning looked at Long Jie


    behind her and signaled for her to present the evidence they had, "You asked for evidence, didn''t


    you?"


    "I''ll give you evidence right now."


    Hua Wenfeng saw the item inTangning''s hands and smiled disdainfully, "What kind of evidence is


    that? I also have one of my own!"


    "This DNA report was performed by the most authoritative organization. You must think that it''s


    impossible to identify the real mother between twins, but you are wrong. One simply has to spend


    more time...or perhaps money..."


    "After a total of one month and long hours spent by the staff at the research facility, they finally


    discovered tiny differences in your DNA. They also found over 20 matching DNA sequences in Bai


    Lihua and Mo Ting''s DNA that wasn''t present in yours."


    "You said I''m turning a blind eye to the truth, but what about you?" Tangning asked as she turned to


    look at Long Jie, "Hai Rui will release aparison chart to the public in a moment. If anyone has


    any doubts, they can contact the DNA testing center in Beijing."


    "This is a nationally redited report, it''s definitely correct."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I studied medicine before and I know how to read this chart. Looking at the variety of DNA


    sequences, we can see that President Mo and Ms. Bai have a lot of matches that Hua Wenfeng


    does not have. When this urs multiple times, it bes obvious who the birth mother is."


    "This is solid evidence!"


    Solid evidence!


    Hearing these two words made Hua Wenfeng''s expression change. She immediately grabbed the


    report from Tangning''s hands. After seeing the clearparison in DNA, Hua Wenfeng red at


    Tangning. Even though she believed that the report was real and her lips were already quivering in


    fear, she still yelled loudly at Tangning, "This is impossible! Tangning, don''t you dare manipte the


    public with your fake evidence."


    "I think the media can tell whether I am manipting them or not," Tangning skillfully deflected.


    "Exactly, do you think we are stupid? This is the most authoritative institution," the reporters began


    to cut in.


    "Unbelievable! I originally thought that something like this was impossible. I didn''t expect the plot to


    be reversed. It turns out, Bai Lihua is the true Madam Mo."


    "But, what exactly happened? Tangning, can you please exin it to us in detail?"


    Hua Wenfeng noticed that the media had been swayed, so she immediately tried to stop Tangning


    from talking, "Tangning, how did I offend you? Why are you framing me like this?"


    Tangning did not pay attention to Hua Wenfeng''smotion as she ced her cool gaze on Bai


    Lihua and said to the media, "I think, in regards to this matter, I have no right to say anything. Only


    Ms Bai Lihua can provide you with the answers."


    "You are liars, you are all liars!" Hua Wenfeng tried to stop Bai Lihua from walking onto the stage,


    but Chen Xingya easily pushed her away.


    Afterwards, Bai Lihua walked onto thestage and looked at the sea of reporters in front of her with


    her time-worn eyes.


    "One particr afternoon, 19 years ago, I was having lunch inside the researchb when an


    explosion suddenly urred and I was sent flying out of the room. By the time I woke up again, I


    was already on the way to the hospital. The person that had saved me told me that I was covered in


    blood when he found me lying randomly in a remote mountain area in the US."


    "I remained in the hospital for 8 months and epted 8 months of treatment. However, when I


    finally left the hospital, the research facility had already moved to an unknown location and my


    identity had been stolen by someone that looked exactly the same as me."


    "I didn''t know who she was, nor did I know her motive. Her and my husband were in love, she used


    my name and she took possession of everything that I once owned. But, due to my disfigured face, I


    couldn''t appear in front of people and couldn''t retrieve my identity."


    "A whileter, I started a rtionship with the kind man that saved me and gave birth to an adorable


    daughter. I originally thought that this was what God had nned for me. But...I never imagined that


    Hua Wenfeng would use my identity to harm my son and daughter-inw."


    "I couldn''t ept it. What gave her the right to do that?"


    "She''s a fraud, how could she have any right?"


    "That''s why I''m standing here  today. Even though my face has been destroyed, I still want to take


    back my identity and everything that belongs to me."


    "I am the daughter of the Bei Family and the mother of Mo Ting. What is she? She is nothing but a


    fraud!"


    "You''re a liar!" Bai Lihua immediately rebutted, "You''re the fraud. You want to steal my husband and


    everything I own."


    "I have no interest in your husband. I just want my son and daughter-inw to be safe," Bai Lihua


    replied fiercely. "Since I''m standing here today, I know I can''t make baseless ims with no


    evidence. So, just a moment ago, weren''t you all curious why Tangning appeared in a wheelchair?"


    "Let me tell you the answer: someone drugged Tangning''s chicken soup with Quinidine, causing her


    and her child to almost lose their lives!"


    "Bai Lihua, don''t forget, you''re the one in charge of Tangning''s meals," Hua Wenfeng sneered. "Are


    you trying to frame me? No way!"


    Knowing that Hua Wenfeng would definitely deny all involvement, Tangning immediately grabbed


    onto Bai Lihua, "Mom, I will exin my own matters to the media."


    "So Tangning is sitting in a wheelchair because of something so evil."


    "What is Quinidine?"


    "What kind of drug could kill an unborn child and cause an abortion?"


    The reporters below the stage erupted in discussions.

 Chapter 679: You Are Scum

    Chapter 679: You Are Scum


    "Everyone can see how patient I''ve been with Ms. Hua," Tangning said to the media as she sat in


    her wheelchair. "It has been a while since the moment we firstid eyes on each other and I''m sure


    the media have seen all the things she has done to me during this time. She tried to frame me for


    cutting her, she imed my unborn child was unwell, she appeared at my home multiple times to


    insult me, she created rumors that An Zihao and I were cheating, and yesterday, she drugged my


    soup. Every single incident has sent chills down my spine."


    "Throughout mypregnancy, I''ve lived by the principle of setting a good example in front of my child,


    so I''ve decided not to handle matters out in the open. But, in exchange, Hua Wenfeng has taken it


    as an opportunity to further test her limits."


    "However, tolerance has its limits, especially when someone is trying to hurt mine and Mo Ting''s


    child."


    "Today, not only will I get justice for my mother-inw, Ms. Bai, I also want Hua Wenfeng to give me


    an exnation. Will you admit that you ced Quinidine in my chicken soup?"


    "Now that you have the upper hand, you can say whatever you want," Hua Wenfeng said in a


    defeated tone. In reality, she was pretending to be a victim that was being harassed.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She wassure that Tangning had no evidence.


    It was impossible for Tangning to prove that she was guilty.


    "You''re even capable of overthrowing your own confession. I never expected that you''d actually


    confess," Tangning red coldly at Hua Wenfeng with extreme mockery. "Quinidine is not an


    average prescription drug. It''s not something that''s easy to get your hands on, and as a biological


    researcher, applying for Quinidine is required to be on file. I have been to yourb and retrieved the


    form you used to apply for Quinidine. Can you tell me where you used the drug?"


    "Of course I used it in an experiment."


    "An experiment?" Tangningughed mockingly. "But, from what I see, you took a few days of leave


    from theb. So, where could you have done your experiment? You didn''t take any experimental


    equipment with you, you only took the Quinidine. What a coincidence!"


    "Are you iming that I''m the culprit simply based on the fact that I applied for Quinidine? I''m afraid


    that can''t be used as evidence," Hua Wenfeng tried her best to defend herself.


    "But, you can''t clear your name by telling us where you used the Quinidine either," Tangning raised


    an eyebrow. "You can try to ask any doctor if they''d possibly lose track of where a drug like this


    would go. If you can''t tell us where you''ve used it, apart from using it illegally, where else could it


    have gone?"


    "I..."


    "Furthermore, midday on the day of the incident, there was a fire in my back garden. Surveince


    cameras did not capture the cause of the fire. But, don''t tell me, with the current climate, the


    garden''s vegetation would spontaneously ignite. So, this proved one thing, the arsonist must be


    very familiar with the surveince system in Hyatt Regency, that''s how they perfectly avoided it."


    "Everything you''ve said, Bai Lihua is also capable of," Hua Wenfeng immediately dragged Bai Lihua


    into the conversation. "How would I know if the two of you teamed up to frame me?"


    "Do you think, with your history of crimes, people would believe you or me?" Tangning looked at the


    media expectantly.


    To promote justice, the media naturally stood on the side of the victim.


    Whether it was Bai Lihua or Tangning.


    "If this was before I was pregnant, ording to my temper, you would have been torn apart multiple


    times already. I would never allow you to stand up here and create your own facts."


    "How could a fake person that would put another person''s life at risk for the sake of fame and


    fortune have the right to speak?"


    In the end, Hua Wenfeng could not beat Tangning in an argument, nor could she withstand the


    ridiculing looks from the media.


    So, she ced her helpless gaze on Father Mo and ran over to grab him, "Old Mo, we''ve been a


    marriedcouple for many years. Tell them who I am!"


    Father Mo had been watching the entire time. So the woman in front of him now sent chills down his


    spine.


    "Actually, I don''t know you very well," Father Mo replied.


    "Old Mo, it''s not what you think. Tangning and ''that woman'' are framing me..."


    "The DNA report has already been done. How could you still deny it?" Father Mo forcefully brushed


    Hua Wenfeng onto the floor.


    "I wondered what you were doing with the Quinidine. I never knew you were using it on Tangning!


    Did you know that this is attempted murder?"


    After being brushed aside, Hua Wenfeng quickly crawled back to Father Mo''s side and grabbed


    onto his legs, "Old Mo, that''s not how it is. It isn''t..."


    "The truth is clearly in front of us. You have been pretending to be my wife all along. You are a sl*t!"


    "I can''t believe I protected you and helped you to go against Tangning. Now that I think about, it''s


    completely ironic."


    "Old Mo, you need to believe me. We''ve been a married couple for so many years."


    "That''s enough, you''re making me feel disgusted," Father Mo trembled in anger. "All along, I thought


    that Tanging ignored general interest and targeted you unreasonably. But, it turns out, you were so


    evil that you tried to hurt an 8-month old child in her stomach."


    "Tangning, report this to the police. I can be a witness. Hua Wenfeng did indeed take some


    Quinidine and she even took it home."


    Hearing this, Hua Wenfengpletely broke down as shey on the floor and cried, "Old Mo, you


    can''t do this to me. I did all this because I was afraid of losing you."


    "Unfortunately, I have already reported this to the police," Tangning looked at Hua Wenfeng in her


    helpless state, but she was already prepared to send her to her demise. "Hua Wenfeng, since you


    like toin so much, you canin to the police."


    "No, no..." Hua Wenfeng was terrified as she quickly jumped up from the floor, ready to escape. But,


    there was no way that the current situation would allow her to leave as she pleased. "I don''t want to


    go to the police station, I don''t!"


    At this time, Tangning watched as Hua Wenfeng and the reporters twisted into a mess. She did not


    stop them, nor did she immediately call the police. Her revenge wasn''t going to end on simply


    exposing Hua Wenfeng.


    Meanwhile, Father Mo looked at Bai Lihua. Just as he stretched out his arms to pull her towards


    him, Bai Lihua quickly avoided him, "You''re not worthy."


    Father Mo looked upset. It was obvious that he felt guilty.


    But, Bai Lihua did not give him a chance to repent.


    "Since you''ve been Hua Wenfeng''s husband for so many years and have tried to protect her with


    your life. You should follow her."


    "I may be disfigured, but I am still the daughter of the Bei Family and Mo Ting''s mother."


    "Mo Shaoyuan, you are scum!" After speaking, Bai Lihua stepped off the stage and walked over to


    Tangning''s side.


    Father Mo looked at them with mournful eyes, especially as he thought about the way he had


    previously treated Bai Lihua...

 Chapter 680: Dont Underestimate The Medias Ability To Trample A Person

    Chapter 680: Don''t Underestimate The Media''s Ability To Trample A Person


    But, who would expect, a woman that had apanied them for 19 years would turn out to be a


    fraud, while their real wife practically crawled back from the grave and experienced the worst torture


    after being robbed of everything!


    Thinking of this, Father Mo''s heart ached painfully; he knew he had lost his right to ever face Bai


    Lihua again.


    Hua Wenfeng waspletely surrounded by reporters and couldn''t break loose. But, Tangning and


    her party easily left Hilton Hotel under the protection of Chen Xingyan and the other bodyguards.


    The Tangning at that moment had not yet wondered why Hua Wenfeng suddenly struck after such a


    long break. By the time she realized, the situation in Beijing was already very different...


    ...


    Song Xin''s poprity continued to rise because Hai Rui continued to fill up her schedule with


    projects. Although she had increased in fame, she still did notpare to Tangning.


    After Hua Wenfeng''s press conference, Song Xin saw a recording of it from her assistant. She


    leaned her head back and scoffed, "I never thought that Hua Wenfeng would be defeated so easily.


    I thought she would be able to persist for a little while."


    "How pathetic."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "What should we do now? This incident did not damage Tangning at all." The assistant put away the


    recording and nced at Song Xin cautiously, "Do you still want topete with her?"


    "Tangning is pregnant and can''t possibly partake in any projects at the moment. Since my career is


    on the rise, I need to grasp onto these next few months. By the time she announces hereback,


    the era that belonged to her will be overturned," Song Xin smiled confidently before she closed her


    eyes for a rest. "Keep her under observation. We are lurking in the shadows and she is out in the


    light, we will definitely find an opportunity to strike. By the way, to prevent Hua Wenfeng from


    recognizing you, it''s best you keep a distance from me. Or perhaps, make some changes to your


    appearance."


    The assistant nodded her head and set the tablet aside.


    However, even if Song Xin didn''t make a move, would that mean Tangning wouldn''t notice her


    involvement?


    Not necessarily...


    After the press conference, Tangning and the others returned to Hyatt Regency. But Bai Lihua was


    curious as to how Tangning managed to pull out evidence at the right timing, "What''s with the DNA


    comparison? Xiao Ning, when did you guys go to get the test done?"


    Tangning sat down on the sofa with Chen Xingyan''s help; the smile on her face was full of


    confidence, "I fooled her...the report I showed was created from abination of online sources."


    Bai Lihua froze. She suddenly didn''t know whether tough or cry, "What if the media actually call


    up the DNA testing center in Beijing to check?"


    "I simply said it came from the DNA testing center in Beijing, I didn''t say which one. The media


    assumed the rest, I didn''t say anything else."


    After hearing Tangning''s words, Bai Lihua was defeated by her response.


    "The media don''t need the truth, they simply believe what they see. And everything they saw today


    was enough for them to write an entire story..."


    This was Tangning''s wisdom. She understood Hua Wenfeng''s mind and she was also capable of


    controlling the media.


    "Are we just going to let the wench off like that?" Chen Xingyan asked as she stood beside


    Tangning. "She hurt my mom and she also hurt you!"


    "Don''t underestimate the media''s ability to trample a person," Tangning replied. "The ck sea of


    cameras is enough to force Hua Wenfeng to her destruction."


    Of course, Tangning wasn''t going to tell Chen Xingyan that she still had a follow-up n. After all,


    this was a matter between her and Mo Ting.


    "Xiao Ning, I really need to thank you regarding this matter." After speaking, Bai Lihua tugged on


    Chen Xingyan''s sleeve, "Greet your sister-inw..."


    Chen Xingyan''s face flushed red...


    Chen Xingyan was used to living her life freely. She never expected that she had other rtives.


    Chen Xingyan scratched her head; she couldn''t get herself to say the words ''sister-inw''. Even if


    Mo Ting stood before her, she wouldn''t be able to call him ''brother'' either.


    "Wild little monkey, return to your film set. Stop causing trouble for An Zihao to fix," Tangning


    chuckled.


    "When have I asked for him to fix anything?" Chen Xingyan had no idea that An Zihao had been


    secretly doing more and more things for her.


    However, Chen Xingyan did not dy her return. Although she wanted to find Hua Wenfeng and


    give her a good beating, she remembered what An Zihao had promised the director. So, she


    nced at An Zihao, "Let''s go."


    "Are you sure? I thought that after you became an heiress, you would be snobby and


    precious."


    "What''s with your nonsense?" Chen Xingyan approached An Zihao and dragged him out by his


    shirt.


    After boarding their car, she couldn''t help but ask, "If I want to beat someone up, is that possible?"


    "What do you think?" An Zihao asked as he fastened his seatbelt.


    "But...my hands are really itchy!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t get the chance to make a move." After speaking, An Zihao started the car and


    sped back to the film set. After all, any losses suffered by the production crew were his


    responsibility.


    Chen Xingyan didn''t understand what An Zihao meant, but An Zihao understood Tangning.


    Tangning always gave people an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    Later, lurking amongst the icy cold night air, Hua Wenfeng tried her best to find a ce to hide. After


    much effort, she finally managed to escape the media. Seeing that there was no one around, she


    finally crawled out from a pile of rubbish.


    At that moment, she was cold and hungry and her appearance was extremely helpless. She had


    nowhere to turn to...


    A momentter, two big and strong bodyguards appeared, dragged her into a car and drove her to


    an unknown location...


    "Who are you guys? What do you want to do to me?"


    "Exin the entire process of how you poisoned Tangning. Otherwise...I will make it so you live the


    rest of your life in darkness."


    Hua Wenfeng looked at the two bodyguards and assumed they were Tangning''s men. So her whole


    body began to tremble in fear, "Don''t hurt me."


    "As long as you are honest."


    Hua Wenfeng could not escape and she was afraid that the bodyguards would be rough on her, so


    she exined how she hurt Tangning in detail. From her exnation, Tangning was able to locate


    the original bottle that held the Quinidine.


    It turned out, Hua Wenfeng had hidden it amongst the condiment bottles in the kitchen. If she didn''t


    personally reveal it, who would have thought it was there?


    "What a sneaky woman."


    Of course, under the interrogation of the bodyguards, Hua Wenfeng also said a few things that she


    shouldn''t of.


    Including the reason why she decided to poison Tangning.


    "A short-haired woman imed that she had heard from Hai Rui that Tangning wanted to use my


    organs to save her child. I had no choice but to make a move."


    Tangning told the bodyguards to ask for a name and picture. But, even when theysearched all the


    staff in Hai Rui, they did not find this person.


    Hua Wenfeng managed to describe the woman, but Hai Rui did not have such a member of staff.


    However, one thing was certain...


    ...Hua Wenfeng attacked her because someone provoked it!

 Chapter 681: I Think I Should Give You A Tooth For A Tooth

    Chapter 681: I Think I Should Give You A Tooth For A Tooth


    The bodyguards even took Hua Wenfeng to Hai Rui to identify the woman. However, Hua Wenfeng


    studied everyone carefully, but couldn''t find the person that had provoked her.


    After the interrogation was over, Hua Wenfeng expected the bodyguards to let her go. It wasn''t like


    Tangning would actually want her life.


    But, Hua Wenfeng was wrong...


    Did she really think, after torturing Bai Lihua for so many years and causing Tangning and her child


    to almost die, she would be let off so easily?


    The bodyguards took Hua Wenfeng back to the small dark house where they had her detained


    before. Inside the house, there was nothing except a slightly opened window...


    "Let me go. What you''re doing is illegal!" Hua Wenfeng yelled as she looked around. But, no matter


    how much she yelled, no one responded. Worst of all, as night hit, Hua Wenfeng knelt on the floor


    and could suddenly smell something burning. A momentter, sparks of fire appeared in front of her,


    rendering her body weak in fear. She immediately stood up and began screaming for help, "Anyone


    there? Fire...something''s on fire!"


    No one paid attention to her, but the fire continued to grow. Hua Wenfeng felt the scorching heat as


    her body became covered in ayer of sweat. However, inside the enclosed space, all she could do


    was huddle up in the corner and cry.


    "Help...help! I was wrong. Let me out, please," Hua Wenfeng pleaded. But, she didn''t know who


    could help her at a moment like that...


    As the fire got bigger and bigger, she wondered if she was going to die here today?


    However, just as the fire reached Hua Wenfeng''s feet, the lock on the door suddenly opened and


    the two bodyguards dragged her out. They then threw her on the floor.


    "Thank you..." Hua Wenfengy weakly on the floor as she nodded her head thankfully. However, a


    cold voice suddenly echoed from above her.


    "No need to be polite."


    Hua Wenfeng shivered as a sense of fear suddenly flowed down her back to the rest of her body.


    She had just been pulled out of the fire and her body was hot, but...for some reason, when she


    heard this voice, she actually felt cold.


    Because, the person standing before her, was none other than her ''good son'', Mo Ting!


    "The lesson you have just been taught was payback for the explosion you caused 19 years ago.


    Even though, what you have experienced, is not even one-thousandth of what my mother went


    through..."


    "Of course, let''s not dwell on old matters. However...Tangning''spoisoning incident..."


    Hearing the mention of poison, Hua Wenfeng immediately retreated. She could roughly guess what


    Mo Ting wanted to do.


    "I think I should give you a tooth for a tooth!"


    Hua Wenfeng shook her head in fear, "No, no! Please don''t."


    However, Hua Wenfeng was simply met with a cold "Pfft!".


    The two bodyguards then approached Hua Wenfeng. One grabbed her body and the other grabbed


    her legs. Afterwards, all that could be heard were sounds of sshing water as the top half of Hua


    Wenfeng''s body was soaked in water.


    "Mo Ting...Mo Ting! If you kill me, you will need to go to prison," Hua Wenfeng cried in a hoarse


    voice as shey on the floor.


    "Kill you? You wish!" Mo Ting knelt down and red at Hua Wenfeng with his piercing eyes. "How


    long have I tolerated you? Yet, you didn''t know how to behave! You could have hurt anyone, yet you


    decided to hurt Tangning..."


    After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and brushed off the dust on his body, "Don''t worry, I run an


    entertainment agency, not an underworld gang. I won''t do anything to you. But, before you turn


    yourself in to the police, we will y plenty more ''jokes'' like the one we yed today."


    "I would like to see if you prefer to be tortured by me or if you prefer to go to prison!"


    After speaking, Mo Ting turned around and instructed the bodyguards, "Let her go, we will y


    another fun game tomorrow."


    The bodyguards hadn''t actually followed Mo Ting for a long time. But, it was rare to see him


    angered to this extent. However, they understood that Hua Wenfeng had hurt Mo Ting''s most


    important person. So, they did not dare to disobey his orders.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Hua Wenfeng felt like her life was a living hell. Especially when she thought about how she was


    almost burned and the way she had medicine poured all over her. At this moment, she wished she


    could just ram her head into a wall and end her suffering.


    "Ms. Hua, we suggest you turn yourself in. That way you can avoid being tortured."


    "Mo Ting, you are ruthless."


    In reality, no one had ever seen such a ruthless side to Mo Ting, even though he had always told


    people that he wasn''t a kind person.


    But, of course, it depended on how far Hua Wenfeng pushed him...


    ...


    That night, Tangning did not notice that Mo Ting had temporarily left her side in the middle of the


    night. All she knew was, the next day when she woke up, she received news that Hua Wenfeng had


    turned herself in to the police.


    She surrendered!


    Was this something that Hua Wenfeng would do? How did she suddenly get enlightened?


    Even though Hua Wenfeng couldn''t find the person that had provoked her...she at least paid for


    what she had done.


    Tangning felt like Mo Ting was somehow involved, but she could not figure out how he did it.


    As for the person lurking in the shadows...


    ...Tangning kept her guard up, but she knew the truth would eventually be revealed!


    Hua Wenfeng''s surrender was unforeseen by everyone, so the media naturally flocked to the police


    station. But, it was after all a government organization. Even though the media were in a hurry, they


    couldn''t get a single nce of Hua Wenfeng. Especially since she would be spending the next few


    years behind prison walls.


    However, her surrender triggered Song Xin''s assistant to quickly change her appearance.


    The police investigated Hai Rui, but Song Xin''s assistant was tricky and remained calm the entire


    time. So, she easily cleared all suspicion and followed Song Xin to her next job.


    "This Hua Wenfeng can''t do anything right, she is aplete failure!" Song Xinined, "She


    even left behind a mess for me to handle."


    "It''s fine. They will only investigate once. They won''t suspect us anymore," the assistantforted.


    "Let''s go. Your interview is about to start. We shouldn''t waste our time being angered by a person


    like this."


    Of course, Mo Ting and Tangning had no way of confirming if the person they were looking for was


    indeed from Hai Rui. But, with Mo Ting''s strict nature, as long as there was a trace of suspicion, he


    wouldn''t let it slip. He simply had to wait and see how long the culprit could hide...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan''s identity as ''Princess of Hai Rui'' was revealed.


    She cluelessly became the sister of the Big Boss of Entertainment, so everyone around her looked


    at her differently.


    However, she did not feel happy at all. In fact, she felt slightly restricted by it.


    Her ultimate goal was to be a stunt double.


    But, judging by the current situation, it didn''t seem very possible.


    Lin Sheng noticed Chen Xingyan''s difort from a distance and smiled as he approached her,


    "What? Aren''t you happy that you''re Mo Ting''s sister?"


    "Why should I be happy? From now on, when people mention my name, they will point to me and


    ask if I''m Mo Ting''s sister," Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes. "I like keeping a low profile."


    "It seems, An Zihao has put all his heart into helping you for nothing..." Lin Sheng sighed.

 Chapter 682: Ive Been Replaced

    Chapter 682: I''ve Been Reced


    "In what way has he put all his heart into helping me?" Chen Xingyan asked as she tilted her head


    slightly.


    "How would I know? You should ask him yourself!" Lin Sheng decided not to clear the mystery so


    An Zihao could suffer a little.


    ...


    Meanwhile, An Zihao willinglypensated the production crew for all their losses. As the director


    watched, his heart ached on his behalf, "It must be a headache to support someone like that."


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan and shook his head, "She''s a good little seedling. She just needs


    time to grow and prove her worth."


    "You''re the only one here who thinks she has unlimited potential," the director sighed.


    An Zihao smiled in disagreement.


    "Have youe across some financial difficultytely? If you need money,eand look for me. I


    can introduce some work to you," the director offered enthusiastically. However, he was simply


    showing off his widework of contacts.


    An Zihao smiled as he nodded his head thankfully, but he wasn''t at that stage yet.


    Although Chen Xingyan did not work hard enough, she had her own unique personality. Sometimes,


    An Zihao was stuck in a dilemma: he didn''t know whether to make her shine or to let her continue


    being herself.


    Afterwards, An Zihao left the set. Meanwhile, to make up for the shots from the previous day, Chen


    Xingyan continued to film into the middle of the night. In fact, she had to film a scene submerged in


    water.


    But, Chen Xingyan wasn''t scared of anything except water. So after dozens of takes, she practically


    failed every single shot.


    This made the water-soaked director yell from the shore, "Do you know how to act?"


    Chen Xingyan''s body tensed up. She couldn''t voice her suffering; she could only stand in the water


    and tremble.


    But, to be fair, because of her fear of water, it was indeed difficult for her to focus her emotions.


    "Director, I''m sorry, let''s try again."


    The director held back his anger and returned to the camera. However, Chen Xingyan''s


    performance this time was even worse.


    Lin Sheng watched from the side the entire time. His assistant originally wanted to help, but Lin


    Sheng stopped him, "Let her suffer a little."


    "Stop filming! I''ve never seen such a lousy actor. You, on your own, have caused the entire crew to


    not get any sleep..."


    Chen Xingyan lowered her head, stepped out of the water and headed to the director''s side dripping


    in water.


    "Don''t look so pitiful, I am also pitiful; the An Zihao that has been endlessly sacrificing for you is


    pitiful," the director said as he pointed at Chen Xingyan. "I know you''re used to living a carefree life


    and used to the life of a stunt double. But, you are currently the female lead. Can you not be so


    selfish? Can you think on other''s behalf?"


    "In order to get revenge on Director Matt for you, An Zihao practically exhausted his finances. As for


    today, he once again paid the price because of your childish behavior. He was a promising new


    director, yet because of you, he''s almost gone bankrupt. Do you not feel bad at all?"


    The director practically screamed hisst few words.


    Tangning was stunned.


    "Go, go, go...I''m not filming anymore tonight. If not for Lin Sheng and An Zihao, I would have


    directly fired you."


    Chen Xingyan opened her mouth to speak, but as the words reached her lips, she suddenly feltlike


    everything she was to say would merely sound like an excuse.


    An Zihao...


    Because of her, he was almost bankrupt?


    Chen Xingyan was confused, she had no idea that An Zihao had done so much for her in secret.


    "Director, let''s try one more time."


    "No,An Zihao has done so much for you, but your performance tonight has shown me how you''ve


    insulted his trust, his sacrifices, and his heart." After speaking, the director left. Meanwhile, the other


    staff on set looked at Chen Xingyan with deep disappointment.


    "Sheng Ge, the director''s words were a bit harsh," Lin Sheng''s assistant said beside Lin Sheng''s


    ear. "Chen Xingyan has a slight fear of water."


    "Since she wants to be an actress that everyone has their eyes on, there''s nothing she can''t


    ovee. She has a mouth, she can always ask others for advice. But, she is young, reckless, and


    too proud to ask for help." After speaking, Lin Sheng gestured for his assistant to return to his room


    and get some rest.


    "When ites to acting, a thousand Chen Xingyan''s cannotpare to one Tangning."


    Chen Xingyan was used to things not going right, but she had never suffered in such a way.


    However, the suffering was worth it this time.


    Because she actually felt a trace of guilt.


    It didn''t take long before Chen Xingyan helplessly returned to her room. But, at this time, the


    director gave An Zihao a phone call.


    "I don''t think I can continue filming with your little seedling. Since we haven''t filmed much, I''d rather


    find someone to rece her, in case things get moreplicatedter on."


    From the director''s tone of voice and the time of the phone call, An Zihao could tell that the director


    had already tried his best. Otherwise, why would he call him in the middle of the night toin?


    An Zihao remained silent for a few seconds before he responded, "In that case, director, I have a


    n. If she still can''t do it after onest try, you can rece her. By that time, I won''t have any


    reason to persist either."


    The director took a deep breath. He obviously appeared calmer than before, "OK then, tell me your


    n. But, this will be herst chance."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "OK," An Zihao nodded.


    ...


    That night, Chen Xingyan did not sleep well. Her mind constantly thought about the words that the


    director had said to her.


    Did An Zihao really do so much for her?


    After not sleeping for an entire night, as she got out of bed the next day, she received a notification,


    "The director called your managerst night. The director has decided to rece you," the director''s


    assistant said after knocking on her door early in the morning.


    "The director can''t work with someone that doesn''t understand teamwork and gratitude. It''s best you


    go home and look for An Zihao."


    Chen Xingyan had heavy eyebags fromck of sleep. Her consciousness was originally not clear,


    but when she heard that the director was going to rece her, she was stunned like she had been


    struck by lightning.


    After speaking, the assistant turned and left without giving Chen Xingyan a chance to defend


    herself.


    But, was she really reced just like that?


    After a few minutes in a stunned daze, Chen Xingyan remembered she should give An Zihao a


    phone call, "I''ve been reced."


    "I know," An Zihao replied calmly. "It works for you. Now you can return to being a stunt double."


    "I..." An Zihao''s words suddenly pierced into Chen Xingyan painfully.


    "Go home by yourself first. I still have stuff I need to do here."


    After speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone.


    Chen Xingyan sat on her bed ufortably as she began to panic.


    Was she going to spend the rest of her life like this? Was she going to continue dragging people


    down and implicating them?

 Chapter 683: Bearing The Burden

    Chapter 683: Bearing The Burden


    Chen Xingyan didn''t understand, nor did she want to understand. She simply got out of bed, tidied


    up a little and returned to the set. She couldn''t leave!


    Seeing the staff were busy setting up, she hurried over to help, "Let me do it, I''m strong..."


    "Ms. Chen, if I''m correct, you have already been reced by the director," the lighting designer said


    as he stared at Chen Xingyan. "It''s best if you go home. Don''t waste your time here."


    Chen Xingyan did not admit defeat as she went to pester someone else. However, in just one night,


    everyone''s attitude towards her had changed.


    More importantly, when the director finally appeared on set, he treated her like she did not exist. He


    didn''t even nce at her once.


    Chen Xingyan had never been humiliated in such a way.


    But, knowing that it was her own fault, she could only take a deep breath and blink back her tears.


    "Director, please take me back. I will do well this time."


    "Take you back? It wasn''t easy for me to convince An Zihao into getting rid of you. You think I''d take


    you back?" the directorughed. Hisugh felt extra sarcastic, "I previously gave you a chance, but


    you didn''t appreciate it. You fooled around all day, disregarded everyone, and still considered being


    a stunt double your main goal. So, you can go do what you want now, no one is going to hold you


    back."


    Chen Xingyan endured the director''s humiliation and desperately held back her tears. After a few


    moments, she finally said, "I can help out on set for free..."


    After hearing this, the director eyed Chen Xingyan from top to bottom, "In the end, you''re indeed


    only good for menial jobs. Do as you please, just don''t appear in front of me."


    Chen Xingyan felt a spark of hope as she immediately recovered her energy and began helping out


    on set.


    From a distance, Lin Sheng spotted the busy Chen Xingyan; a smile subconsciously appeared on


    his face, "If she''s smart enough, she will know how to turn the tables."


    "Yes, she should study your acting in detail," Lin Sheng''s assistantughed.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Even in the past, Tangning had studied plenty of Lin Sheng''s notes and gained a lot of insight.


    He was, after all, the winner of three Best Actor Awards. In terms of acting, he was on par with


    actors like Bei Chendong and was highly experienced.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to start."


    In reality, this was exactly what Chen Xingyan had nned. She was going to watch Lin Sheng act


    while she helped out.


    As she watched the way that Lin Sheng expressed himself with ease and fluidity, she finally


    experienced the shock of acting.


    Sometimes, Lin Sheng would even ask the director if he could demonstrate some of the other roles.


    The director allowed him because he was curious how Lin Sheng would portray them. However,


    only Lin Sheng''s assistant knew that his motive was to show Chen Xingyan how each role should


    be expressed.


    Night hit. After a long day of work, An Zihao returned to find that Chen Xingyan was nowhere to be


    seen. So, in the middle of the night, he gave her a phone call, "Why haven''t you returned?"


    Chen Xingyan was standing beside theke where she had filmed the night before. Inside, she


    really wanted to ovee her fear, but she stillcked a bit of courage.


    "I am helping out on set," Chen Xingyan replied. "I need to make money so I can pay you back."


    "OK. Since you don''t have anything else to do, staying there will at least cure your boredom," An


    Zihao''s words were cold but polite. It made Chen Xingyan ufortable.


    This seemed to be a response of disappointment.


    "An Zihao..."


    "Speak!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing," Chen Xingyan wanted to know if An Zihao found her annoying. But, she


    couldn''t get herself to ask.


    Ever since she was a child, everyone listened to her and she was used to it. So, she always did


    things independently and never understood how to work in a team. Worst of all, she always felt that


    as long as she was happy, it didn''t matter if others weren''t. But, she never knew that a person like


    An Zihao existed in this world.


    She liked her independent self, but...


    At this point, Chen Xingyan stopped herself from thinking any further. She suddenly ced her


    phone aside and jumped straight into the water.


    She then did what she had read online and tried her best to stand calmly in the water. Slowly, she


    managed to do it. In the end, she spent the entire night, jumping into the water and walking back to


    shore until her hands were white and shriveled.


    The next morning, as soon as Chen Xingyan saw the director, she ran over and stopped him,


    "Director, I''m not afraid of water anymore. We can continue filming."


    But, the director scanned his eyes across her and said, "Just because you were afraid of water, was


    I supposed to allocate extra time for you to practice. Next time, if you''re afraid of the mountain,


    should I tten it for you? Either way, this is the least of our matters. What about acting? Can you


    even act?"


    Chen Xingyan didn''t know how to respond but she endured it as usual. At least, she had already


    ovee her worst obstacle.


    Although the director was yelling at her, he had already made a lot of exceptions. Normally, when


    filming, the set would always be cleared. Yet, he allowed her to appear on set.


    As usual, Lin Sheng liked ying some of the other roles. After a couple times, Chen Xingyan


    slowly understood his motive. So, she began to take notes.


    Seeing her take notes whenever she had time, the director sneered.


    The assistant director nced at Chen Xingyan and chuckled, "She''s quite persistent. After the way


    that you yelled at her, she still hasn''t left."


    "If she left just like that, An Zihao would really need to hang himself," the director replied


    disdainfully. "Even though she appears serious, her acting may not necessarily improve. We still


    need to wait and see."


    As a result, Chen Xingyan was extremely busy on set. On one side, she needed to improve her


    rtionship with the crew, on the other, she needed to study Lin Sheng''s acting. At night, she would


    practice, and during the day, she did all kinds of manualbor. However, this type of training


    seemed to be quite effective.


    Even though the director still refused to let her act.


    Soon, a new female lead appeared on set. Chen Xingyan felt like she had failed. She had put in so


    much work, yet the director was not moved by her efforts.


    "Xingyan, the new female lead has arrived. You should go home now," the staff were afraid that


    she''d get hurt, so they kindly tried to persuade her. "It''s already been finalized. You can''t change


    anything."


    Chen Xingyan was upset, but...


    ...she continued to persist, "It''s fine. Didn''t you say that themp was too heavy? Let me move it for


    you."


    "But, this is really cruel for you."


    No matter how cruel things were, it was because she did not try hard enough!


    She couldn''t me anyone.


    Chen Xingyan wanted to call Tangning to vent and to ask for her advice. But, Tangning was about to


    give birth. She didn''t want to cause trouble for others.


    They found a new female lead, huh?


    Then, she would need to first see how strong herpetition was.

 Chapter 684: Has She Lost His Adoration Already

    Chapter 684: Has She Lost His Adoration Already


    Over at Hai Rui, the most sessful person in recent days was none other than Song Xin.


    Her songs were the number one bestsellers, her adapted scripts were a hit, and she was extremely


    likable on variety shows. It didn''t take long before Song Xin''s name was all over Beijing. In fact, the


    music industry named her as a rare genius!


    Hai Rui was already in the process of preparing her first EP. They believed, in the near future, her


    poprity was going to rise to an inestimable level. However, her only w was the fact that she


    wasn''t a very interesting topic of discussion.


    Sure, she was popr. But, she still did notpare to the deep impression left by Tangning.


    So, if she wanted to surpass Tangning, she still had a long way to go.


    After the incident with Hua Wenfeng, Tangning remained at home even more than before. Even


    when there were important events, shepletely avoided them to protect the child in her stomach.


    She continued to investigate the person who had provoked Hua Wenfeng. But, faced with a person


    that even Hua Wenfeng couldn''t recognize,how was Tangning to find any clues or information?


    Meanwhile, over the past couple of days, Mo Ting left the house early and returnedte. The couple


    barely got a chance to see each other; even getting a few words with each other was impossible.


    Every time Tangning awoke, she wanted to chat with Mo Ting, but every time she saw his tired face,


    she couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Seeing this, Bai Lihua couldn''t help but ask, "I haven''t seen youin that Mo Ting works too


    hard. Don''t you feel that he doesn''t spend enough time with you?"


    Because of her encounter with Quinidine, Tangning had been upying her time with basic books


    on medicine. As soon as she heard Bai Lihua''s question, she shook her head, "What is there to


    "What if he is doing something else behind your back? I''ve noticed that he''s been going next door


    quite oftentely. Haven''t you noticed?" Bai Lihua asked with deep meaning. "I spotted him this


    morning. After he left the house, he did not go to Hai Rui, but went next door instead."


    Tangning put down the book in her hands and stretched her neck to look outside, "How''s that


    possible?"


    "Why don''t I go with you to see? Perhaps we might run into him."


    Although Tangning did not believe Bai Lihua, she still wanted to know what Mo Ting had been


    getting up to. So, she stood up from the sofa and walked out of the vi with Bai Lihua to the


    building next door.


    Next door, a bunch of workers were busy at work. As soon as they spotted Tangning, they quickly


    said, "Madam, your presence will hinder our construction."


    "Isn''t there anyone living here?" Tangning asked curiously.


    "Originally there was, but the ce has been sold to someone else now. Perhaps some big boss


    wants a ce for his mistress," a worker sighed before heturned back to his work. However, Bai


    Lihua''s expression was displeased, even though no one could see it.


    "Xiao Ning, why don''t you call Mo Ting and ask him about it?"


    Tangning shook her head indifferently, "No need. He will naturally tell me when he wants to tell me."


    Tangning then turned and returned to her home. After she left, the workers finally recalled


    Tangning''s name, "Wasn''t that Mo Ting''s wife, Tangning? Does this mean she has lost his adoration


    already? Otherwise, why would he buy a property next door when he already has a home? He must


    be doing something sneaky. This must be a convenient way to keep a mistress while his wife is


    pregnant."


    "Shut your mouth. Stop talking nonsense and focus on your work," the supervisor knocked the


    worker on the head as a warning.


    "Seeing Tangning pregnant makes me feel sympathy for her."


    "You can''t say words like this out in the open."


    Bai Lihua had only been around Tangning and Mo Ting for a short time. All she knew was that they


    had a sh marriage and never had any arguments. So, she had no idea how they interacted with


    each other, nor did she know the level of trust that Tangning had towards Mo Ting.


    Especially during this sensitive period right before giving birth.


    "Xiao Ning, I trust that Mo Ting has his reasons for doing this."


    Tangning simply responded with a gentle smile.


    ...


    That afternoon, the new female lead arrived on Chen Xingyan''s set.


    As it was ast minute change, the director could not find any big name actresses to take the role


    because of problems with their schedule. However, Lin Sheng was all they needed. As long as the


    new female lead was nothing like Chen Xingyan, that''s all that mattered.


    As soon as the woman arrived on set, she treated everyone to a big meal. Her generous gesture


    easily overshadowed the small favors that Chen Xingyan had done.


    More importantly, the director had decided on using her after seeing her act one scene and


    confirmed that she would be recing all the scenes that Chen Xingyan had previously done.


    Chen Xingyan continued to help out on set even though everyone looked at her with pity. Someone


    even asked her why she persisted on not leaving.


    Chen Xingyan didn''t know how to respond. All she knew was, she did not want to be defeated.


    However, that night was going to be a difficult night for her...


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Lighting designer, hurry and adjust the lights. Actors, you can get some rest," hearing the calls of


    the director, Chen Xingyan followed the rest of the crew onto the set. As soon as the new actress


    saw Chen Xingyan, she asked, "Were you the previous female lead? I heard about what happened


    to you. I''m sorry for taking your role."


    The woman was covered in a nket with a casual expression; she did not look apologetic at all. Of


    course, she was slightly taunting Chen Xingyan.


    "I understand you. You had always been a stunt double. To suddenly be the focus of the cameras is


    a bit hard to get used to," the woman paused halfway and looked at some clothes on a nearby chair,


    "Could you please hand me those clothes. Now that you are just a member of staff, I''m sure it''s no


    issue for you to do that, right?"


    If this was in the past, it would have been impossible for Chen Xingyan to withstand this treatment.


    But now, she was merely a hedgehog that had its spikes removed. No matter how much it hurt, she


    had to control her anger and hand the clothes to the woman.


    "After an arduous journey, my assistant is unwell and is having some rest. Why don''t you assist me


    tonight? Give me a price...I won''t treat you badly."


    "I..."


    "Director..."


    "Fine." Seeing that the woman wanted to call the director, Chen Xingyan immediately agreed, "I''ll be


    your assistant."


    "That''s the right answer. I''m about to film my next scene, help me find the makeup artist. I don''t


    need to teach you this, do I?"


    Chen Xingyan swallowed her anger and ran off the set to look for the makeup artist. But, no matter


    where she looked, she couldn''t find her. After returning to the woman''s side, the woman directly


    threw a p across her face, "What kind of assistant are you? I told you filming was about to start.


    How could you spend 10 minutes looking for a makeup artist?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The woman was much too arrogant. How could she p Chen Xingyan in the face?


    "I don''t care if you are Mo Ting''s sister or not. When you''re on set, you are just a member of staff


    and a ''nobody''."


    Chen Xingyan turned around and red at the woman. The deadly look in her eyes made her


    appear ready to tear her apart at any time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you think I''m going to hit you?" Chen Xingyan asked coldly. "I''m going to see how you do the


    next scene without a stunt double."


    "Even if I can''tplete the scene, the role won''t be given back to you!"

 Chapter 685: Steal a Little Taste

    Chapter 685: Steal a Little Taste


    An Zihao did not arrive too early nor toote. He arrived just in time to see the woman p Chen


    Xingyan.


    He had promised that he wasn''t going to help her, but, seeing Chen Xingyan being humiliated in


    such a way, his right leg disobediently took a step forward. However, after one step, he quickly


    retreated. He couldn''t waste a great opportunity for Chen Xingyan to grow by being too


    overprotective.


    Because of Chen Xingyan''s nimble skills, the director had not hired a stunt double for her role. But,


    after he reced her, he specifically found one. So, contrary to what Chen Xingyan had said, the


    woman had a stunt double to help her.


    The woman looked at Chen Xingyan with ridicule. She seemed to think that she was stupid and


    naive, "The person without a stunt double is you, not me."


    So, Chen Xingyan watched as the woman focused on looking good on screen, while the stunt


    double took careof all the action scenes.


    It wasn''t fair!


    Chen Xingyan could no longer hold back the fire that was boiling up inside her, so she walked over


    and said to the director, "Director, can you let me act out this scene? I simply want to give it a try..."


    "Leave, stop wasting my time," the director looked at Chen Xingyan impatiently.


    "Director, you must know how high Lin Sheng''s expectations are. Compared to someone that uses


    a stunt double, I''m sure he prefers acting with someone who does their action scenes themselves,"


    Chen Xingyan followed behind the director and tried to seize an opportunity for herself.


    After hearing this, the director turned around and nced at Chen Xingyan. He then nodded his


    head, "Your reasoning makes sense. Sometimes to create alife-like result, you need to look at the


    interaction between actors."


    "How about this, why don''t you act out a scene with Ling Long."


    Act out a scene?


    What acting? It was more like asking her to suffer beatings.


    "What? Are you afraid? If you don''t want to do it, then forget it."


    "I''ll do it," Chen Xingyan grabbed onto the director and said in a firm voice. "If I perform well


    alongside her, will you let me try out her scene?"


    "Go ahead!"


    An Zihao stood in the distance watching as Chen Xingyan grabbed onto the director. She no longer


    appeared as childish as before because she was obviously putting in a lot of effort.


    No wonder when the director asked her to be beaten up in a passerby role, she agreed.


    Seeing Chen Xingyan''s serious challenge, the woman was afraid she''d have her role snatched back


    from her, so she didn''t use a stunt double and decided to act out the scene herself.


    But, the most frightening thing about the scene was, Chen Xingyan had to ept the beatings


    without fighting back.


    "Come Ling Long, pay attention to your safety. Let''s begin," the director reminded as he waved at


    the woman named Ling Long. He then gestured for the set assistant to p the te. He did not


    expect Chen Xingyan to be able to withstand the punches and kicks.


    However, after filming started, everyone was shocked. Not only did Chen Xingyan endure Ling


    Long''s beating, but she was also extremely in character.


    In reality, when it came to action scenes, the director was still confident in Chen Xingyan. But, when


    it came to emotional scenes, she was a bit worrying.


    After all, action scenes were her specialty.


    But, Chen Xingyan aside, even observers felt painful watching the scene in front of them. After all,


    Ling Long threw punches left, right and center, each punch with more force than anyone else would


    apply.


    In the distance, An Zihao watched as Chen Xingyan endured the beating. He felt the pain from


    every punch like it was being applied on his own body.


    But, Chen Xingyan endured it all. Not only did she not make a sound, shepleted the entire


    scene professionally.


    "Director, what are your thoughts?"


    The director did not say a word, he simply turned to leave. At this time, the majority of the staff


    finally spotted An Zihao in the distance, including Ling Long.


    The director approached him and said, "You saw the scene just now. Why don''t you sign Ling Long


    on as one of your artists as well?"


    An Zihao knew the director was deliberately trying to provoke Chen Xingyan. As a result, Chen


    Xingyan looked anxiously at An Zihao. Seeing he did not respond, her eyes began to turn dull...


    But, as he thought about the way that Ling Long deliberately provoked Chen Xingyan, An Zihao


    strode over to Chen Xingyan, removed his jacket, ced it on her and said to everyone, "One Chen


    Xingyan is enough."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After speaking, An Zihao tried to leave with Chen Xingyan.


    Chen Xingyan struggled a little as she felt her heart heat up. She then said with furrowed brows, "I


    still need to film."


    "It''s just a childish game, what else is there to film?" An Zihao pressed her under his arm and


    dragged her back to her room. He then sat her down on the sofa and began lifting her shirt.


    "Hey..." Chen Xingyan retaliated.


    "I''m just checking if there are any bruises," An Zihao exined. "Are you going to mess around with


    your roles from now on? If you get this role back, will you be able to y it?"


    "Of course I can," Chen Xingyan replied in certainty. But, she didn''t quite understand what An Zihao


    meant.


    "I''ll take you to see a physiotherapist in a moment."


    "Have...have you spent a lot of money on me?" Within the empty room, Chen Xingyan was so


    nervous that she could feel her heart beating out of her chest. But, if she didn''t ask this question


    now, she wouldn''t know when she''d get the chance.


    "Yes, I spent a bit," An Zihao admitted as he nodded his head.


    "I will be serious with my acting so I can help you earn back the money."


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan from behind as he ced his hands on her shoulder. He actually


    wanted so badly to hug her...


    Perhaps because of the mutual sparks between the two, Chen Xingyan couldn''t help but lean back


    into An Zihao''s chest, "I''m tired..."


    An Zihao did not expose her, he simply let her lean on him quietly, "If you could give people a peace


    of mind like Tangning, how good would that be?"


    Chen Xingyan closed her eyes and suddenly remembered how An Zihao had once said that he


    wouldn''t let history repeat itself..


    So, she wondered if she should have a bit more self control. What if...


    With this thought, Chen Xingyan decided to sit up straight. But, An Zihao held her down and pulled


    her into his arms, "If you want to lean on me, then lean. Don''t move around."


    "But...isn''t this a little too intimate?"


    "You like this kind of intimacy. Don''t think I can''t tell," An Zihao said beside Chen Xingyan''s ear.


    Chen Xingyan''s ears turned red. She immediately covered her burning cheeks and said, "I


    think...this is the first time I''ve developed feelings for someone. I think I like you."


    "Me too," An Zihao replied quickly.


    "You too?" Chen Xingyan turned around and looked at An Zihao, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t


    let history repeat itself?"


    "I don''t think those words apply to you," An Zihao surrendered to himself and to Chen Xingyan. He


    had already helped her to this extent, what other reason could there be? He obviously liked her and


    cared about her.


    "What should we do from now on?"


    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan''s helpless expression and gave in to his urges. Without restraint,


    he grabbed her head with one hand and kissed down on her lips.


    He didn''t care about the future. He was going to steal a little taste first.


    He had signed her as his artist and worked so hard to train her. Didn''t he do all that to make her into


    his girlfriend?

 Chapter 686: Investigate In Detail

    Chapter 686: Investigate In Detail


    Over the past two days, Huo Jingjing''s condition improved a lot. After visiting her at the hospital and


    seeing that she was looking good, Tangning began to rx.


    "Why are you just standing in the doorway? Aren''t you tired? Isn''t the little one in your stomach


    comining?" Huo Jingjing noticed the serious expression on Tangning''s face, so she tried to make


    herugh.


    "Where''s Fang Yu?"


    "He went to take Fang Yue to school. But, she will be having a few days off soon. I''m afraid that


    Fang Yu won''t have time to take care of her. I was just about to call to see if we could leave her at


    your ce for a few days," Huo Jingjing gestured for Tangning to sit down.


    "That''s no problem." Tangning sat down on the edge of Huo Jingjing''s bed and subconsciously


    looked down at her bandaged legs, "Lately..."


    "You don''t need to say it, I''m aware of it myself," Huo Jingjing said casually. "I haven''t rested like


    this for many years. Sometimes, getting hurt isn''t all that bad."


    "I also know what you want to say to me. After I recover, I know the world will be a very different


    ce. But, what can I do about it? At my age, perhaps all I can do is copy you and retreat from the


    industry so I can focus on taking care of Fang Yu and Xiao Yue."


    "Won''t you miss it?"


    "I love Fang Yu and I love my family. As long as I still have my family, there''s nothing to miss," Huo


    Jingjing shrugged her shoulders honestly. "I''m not just valuable on the runway."


    Huo Jingjing had experienced a lot in the past. If she didn''t understand something so simple, then


    all her experiences in the past were for nothing.


    "In the past, Fang Yu didn''t mind that everyone called me a pair of used shoes. He loved me and


    respected me regardless of what they said. So, I want to make some sacrifices for our family too.


    Especially since he has been so tired."


    After listening to Huo Jingjing, Tangning nodded her head, "As long as you''re happy with your


    decision."


    "I''m honestly fine. What about you? Just as Fang Yu was leaving a moment ago, auntie called and


    asked me tofort you. She was afraid that your imagination would go wild. What happened


    between you and President Mo? Does President Mo really have a mistress?"


    Tangning was silent.


    "Tangning, even I trust President Mo. You wouldn''t believe such nonsense would you? Plus, even if


    another woman tried to seduce him, who would have the ability topete against you?"


    "Mom hasn''t seen the way we interact with each other, so she''s worrying over nothing," Tangning


    exined, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Tangning continued to keep Huo Jingjingpany while they waited for Fang Yu to return to the


    hospital. Meanwhile, Tangning arranged for Fang Yu to bring Fang Yue to Hai Rui after he picked


    her up from school that afternoon.


    To wee the child, Tangning headed straight over to Hai Rui afterwards and read a book in Mo


    Ting''s office while she waited.


    During that time, she snuck nces at Mo Ting every now and then. Seeing that there was nothing


    strange about him, she let out augh, "Mom saw you go next door. Why did you buy our


    neighbours building?"


    Hearing Tangning''s question, Mo Ting lifted his head, "I bought it for my little lover. I''m nning to


    join the two vis."


    "Are you nning for our child to live next door?" Tangning assumed. Although her man did not


    have a mistress as Bai Lihua had guessed, he was indeed a bit strange.


    "I asked a lot of people around me. They all said that after a woman gives birth, all their attention


    will be ced upon their child while their husband bes a part of the background."


    "So, is President Mo afraid of bing a part of the background?" Tangningughed. "Aren''t you


    being a bit childish?"


    "But, President Mo, have you considered that perhaps you could spend more time with our child


    than me after it''s born?" Tangning teased. "It''s best if you stop doing such silly things. You''re making


    mom misunderstand."


    "Misunderstand what?"


    "Misunderstand that you''ve found a mistress behind my back," Tangning exined calmly.


    "What about you? What were your thoughts after you heard what she said?"


    "My first thought was, if my husband was such a promiscuous person, he wouldn''t have tried to find


    a random woman to marry before me. It''s not that I''m confident, but I know you can''t be bothered to


    spare a second nce at other women," Tangning smiled. "In fact, I can tell that my husband cares


    about me even more than before..."


    "...because he''s scared that the little monster in my stomach willpete with him for affection, so


    he''s jealous!"


    This was Mo Ting''s unique possessiveness; he was even cautious against his own child.


    But, this meant one thing was certain.


    Tangning practically upied his entire heart in terms of importance.


    Soon, Fang Yu arrived at Mo Ting''s office with Fang Yue. As soon as he saw Tangning, he tiredly


    thanked her, "I really have no time to take care of her. Sorry for troubling you."


    "Take good care of Jingjing!" Tangning warned before she received Fang Yue from his hands. The


    well behaved child followed her over to the sofa.


    "Xiao Yue, do you like it here?"


    Fang Yue looked around and nodded her head, "Yes..."


    Just as Tangning was about to offer some lollies that she had prepared to Fang Yue, the little girl


    suddenly grabbed onto her shirt and eximed, "Auntie...auntie...just a moment ago, Xiao Yue


    saw..."


    "What did you see?" Tangning listened patiently to the stuttering Fang Yue.


    "I saw that auntie."


    "What auntie?"


    "The...the..." Fang Yue didn''t know how to exin, so she dragged Tangning out of the room.


    Tangning followed curiously behind the little girl as she was led to an artist''s waiting room.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "What is it, Yue Er?"


    Through the slightly opened door, Fang Yue pointed to a round bag with an elk print, "On the day


    that mummy was bit, I saw that bag..."


    Tangning was stunned as she questioned, "Are you referring to the night Jingjing was bitten?"


    "Uh huh. An auntie wearing this bag walked past the doorway that day. I thought it was pretty when


    I saw it and I liked it. Just a moment ago, I saw the same auntie wearing that bag walk into this


    room..."


    Tangning held back her emotions without looking further into the matter. Instead, she calmly led


    Fang Yue away. After all, the name ''Song Xin'' was clearly written on the door.


    When children liked something, it would leave a deep impression on them. They may not be able to


    exin things in detail, but they would remember the moment they saw it vividly.


    After returning to Mo Ting''s office, Tangning recalled everything that Fang Yue had said to him.


    "Before Jingjing''s incident, she had spoken to me on the phone. She suspected someone of


    scheming against her. So, after she was injured, I was determined to find the truth. At that time, all


    suspicions were cleared. But, even though so much time has passed, I did not waste my efforts."


    "Hua Wenfeng had previously said that the person that provoked her came from Hai Rui. I think it''s


    time we investigate in detail."


    Mo Ting closed hisst document and walked over to Tangning. He then carried Fang Yue in his


    arms, "Let''s go home..."


    Song Xin would have never imagined that justice was slow but certain. No matter how quickly her


    assistant changed her appearance, she ended up being exposed by a simple bag.


    Some people may think that the bag was just a coincidence.


    But, were there really that many coincidences?

 Chapter 687: Tangnings Counterattack

    Chapter 687: Tangning''s Counterattack


    It wasn''t actually hard to prove whether the woman was Song Xin''s assistant or not.


    By privately investigating her whereabouts and secretly paying attention to her actions, a lot of


    unexpected information could be uncovered.


    "The woman''s name is Duan Jinghong. She is an old friend of Song Xin''s. They''ve been working


    together for a long time. The fact that Song Xin managed to rise within the industry in such a short


    period of time wasn''t solely due to the tform that Hai Rui has provided her.


    Herassistant/managerhas also yed a huge part. She knows how to take advantage of Song Xin''s


    strong points, especially her background. She secures endorsements easily and she is a cautious


    and calctive person."


    "Because of this, she is deeply trusted by Song Xin and the two of themplement each other


    with their own strengths. So, in a short time, they managed to rule over half the entertainment


    industry."


    "By the way, this woman used to have short hair, but I''m not sure when she started to wear a wig


    and have a pointy nose. I heard she had stic surgery done."


    This was what the HR manager had discovered from his investigations at Hai Rui. As for her


    specific whereabouts, he could only assume that she followed Song Xin''s schedule.


    After all, how was anyone to know where she went in private?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "As for the bag you asked me to investigate, it is from thetest limited edition global


    commemorative release by Valentino. There is no more than 5 in the entire world, so the chances of


    having the same bag as someone else is slim."


    After hearing the manager''s words, Tangning thought about the situation in detail and asked, "When


    did Duan Jinghong start wearing a wig?"


    "Only a few days ago. If I remember correctly, it was around the time when Hua Wenfeng held her


    press conference."


    No wonder when Hua Wenfeng came to the office, she couldn''t recognize the person she was


    looking for.


    Even aclever rabbit knew to make three entrances to its burrow, let alow a cunning fox.


    "Everything that happened today, just pretend it didn''t happen. Don''t let anyone know that I asked


    about Duan Jinghong."


    "Don''t worry, Madam, I''ll keep it a secret."


    Tangning nodded her head and waved the manager off. However, her expression did not look


    pleased. If her existence made Song Xin sense hostility, how did Huo Jingjing provoke her? Huo


    Jingjing''s leg was almost amputated because of an aggressive dog. Worst of all,Duan Jinghong had


    used a young child to achieve it...


    Duan Jinghong actually had the heart to use such a young child!


    "Fang Yu will naturally deal with Huo Jingjing''s incident. What I want to know is, who provoked Hua


    Wenfeng..." Mo Ting said without lifting his head. However, Tangning managed to hear a slight trace


    of danger in his voice.


    Tangning did not ask further into the matter. She knew what Hua Wenfeng had experienced the


    night before she surrendered to the police even though she didn''t hear it from Mo Ting himself.


    If Duan Jinghong was actually involved, the man sitting in the office would never allow her to live in


    peace...


    Since Duan Jinghong worked for Song Xin, Song Xin obviously knew about the entire matter. In


    fact, there was a huge possibility that she was the instigator.


    Someone seemed to be challenging this Mo Ting''s authority, so he gave Fang Yu a phone call,


    "Create a problem for every single one of Song Xin''s uing projects."


    ...


    Song Xin had no idea that she had already be a suspect for Tangning. Instead, she was still


    dreaming of surpassing Tangning in a few months. She was a winner in many aspects and enjoyed


    looking down on people, but it didn''t mean she''d always be number one.


    After Fang Yu received Mo Ting''s phone call, he was a bit surprised. He had no idea how Song Xin


    had angered Mo Ting.


    Even so, he still did as told.


    That night, Song Xin was supposed to appear on a talk show. The talk show was one that was


    enjoyed by fans from all over the world, so it was a great opportunity for her to umte


    poprity and fame.


    But, what Song Xin did not expect at all was that she obviously participated in the recording but her


    appearance on the camera...


    ...was minimal!


    What happened? She was currently famous. Were the producers blind?


    After the recording, Duan Jinghong went to look for the producer. At first, her tone was very polite,


    "Sir, Iwonder if Song Xin has offended you in any way?"


    "Nope," the 40-something-year-old producer shook his head.


    "Then...don''t you think her appearance on the camera has been too scarce?"


    "Oh, are youining that it''s too small of an amount? Then, we might as well cut it out


    completely," the producer said before he walked off without even looking into Duan Jinghong''s eyes.


    Duan Jinghong was so angry she felt like she was going to cough up blood. But, the man was a top-


    ss producer; no matter how brave she was, she wouldn''t dare to argue with him. Unless, of


    course, Song Xin no longer wanted to survive in the industry.


    Yet, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t ept what had happened!


    After a while, Duan Jinghong returned to Song Xin''s side and exined everything that had


    happened to her. However, Song Xin did not appear angered at all. She simply asked, "Did you


    mention my family background?"


    "He didn''t give me the chance."


    "Give Hai Rui a call and speak to Fang Yu!"


    Song Xin was undoubtedly talented. In fact, her talent wasn''t mediocre. But unfortunately, she


    wasn''t very modest about it.


    Even at times like this, in the middle of the night, if she wanted to see Fang Yu, she had to know


    where he was and he had to deal with her issues immediately.


    But, of course, Fang Yu was at the hospital and his phone had been switched off; he had predicted


    that Song Xin woulde looking for him. So, Song Xin diverted her call to Lu Che instead.


    However, Lu Che was in the middle of driving Mo Ting and Tangning home. As soon as he heard


    the call, he pulled to the side and picked up the phone.


    "Assistant Lu Che...our Song Xin was treated badly tonight, Hai Rui needs to deal with it.


    Lu Che needed to drive, so it wasn''t very convenient for him to chat on the phone. However,


    Tangning overheard what Duan Jinghong had said, so she instructed, "Hand the phone to me. You


    can continue driving."


    Lu Che immediately handed the phone to Tangning. After ncing at Mo Ting, Tangning asked in a


    lowered voice, "How has she been treated badly?"


    "You are?"


    "I would like to know who taught you the rules? How could you skip Fang Yu and directly contact the


    President?" Tangning''s voice was calm, but it carried a sense of authority.


    "I..."


    "How much of a big shot is Song Xin for her to think that she can get the attention of the president?"


    After listening for a bit, Duan Jinghong finally recognized the voice as Tangning''s, so she calmly


    responded, "Mrs. Mo, you are just an artist at Hai Rui. Don''t tell me the president asked you to


    answer the phone on his behalf because Hai Rui is just a toy for you to y with?"


    In other words, she was telling Tangning that she had no right to interfere with her.


    "If Mo Ting answers the phone, your fate will only get worse..." Tangning replied honestly.


    "What has that got to do with you?"


    Tangning sneered as she handed the phone to Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting did not even take a nce at


    the phone and simply instructed, "Tell her boss toe to my office tomorrow. What an unruly


    creature!"

 Chapter 688: Song Xin Suffers A Setback

    Chapter 688: Song Xin Suffers A Setback


    On the other side of the phone, Duan Jinghong''s face turned pale...


    She obviously sensed Mo Ting''s warning...


    If Hai Rui could raise Song Xin to new heights, they could also drag her back down. This was the


    almighty power that Mo Ting had. He could give someone the best, as long as they didn''t challenge


    his authority.


    Hence why the artists at Hai Rui all respected and feared Mo Ting at the same time.


    Duan Jinghong no longer dared to act impulsively, in fear that she would ruin Song Xin''s future. So,


    she quickly swallowed back her anger.


    Luckily, she did not make this phone call in the presence of Song Xin. Otherwise, the situation


    would have gone out of hand.


    After returning to the artist''s van, Duan Jinghong looked at Song Xin andforted, "Fang Yu said


    that he''d look into it tomorrow."


    "Can''t he do it tonight?"


    "You''re well aware that his wife..."


    "Yes, she was injured by me!" Song Xin did not say any more, she simply closed her eyes to get


    some rest. Duan Jinghong assumed that she''d forget about the entire matter. But, nice and early the


    next morning, Song Xin dragged Duan Jinghong to Fang Yu''s office, sat in his chair, and asked,


    "What was up with the talk showst night?"


    "Don''t they know my identity?"


    Fang Yu was under Mo Ting''s instructions, so, of course, he knew what Song Xin was referring to.


    Hence, he curved his lips upwards and asked, "What identity?"


    "My grandfather..."


    "The producer''s brother is currently appointed to an important position in the government. Yet,


    you''re mentioning your retired grandfather?" Fang Yu rebuked. "Song Xin, don''t you think you''re


    stepping a bit out of line?"


    Both Song Xin and Duan Jinghong were stunned. Fang Yu actually spoke back to Song Xin in such


    a manner.


    More importantly, Song Xin was made to understand that there was always someone better.


    She hated the feeling of being oppressed. She despised it!


    "The matter this time doesn''t pose that big of a loss for you. You simply appeared on the camera a


    little less. Plenty of artists put up with stuff like this, why are you any different? Yet, you even made


    a phone call to President Most night. Do you know what President Mo hates the most?"


    "He hates self-righteous people. What do I mean by self-righteous? Someone that thinks they are


    more important than others..."


    "If you don''t have anything else, you can leave."


    Song Xin had never suffered such humiliation in her life. After being scolded by Fang Yu, her eyes


    were red and swollen. If she could, she would chop Fang Yu up into a million pieces.


    "Song Xin, let''s leave first," Duan Jinghong knew that it wasn''t wise for them to have a fall out with


    the agency at a time like this. After all, Song Xin was currently on the rise and Hai Rui was already


    the best tform in the industry.


    If they offended Hai Rui, how was Song Xin going to ever achieve anything?


    "Remember what you have said today!"


    After speaking, Song Xin stormed angrily ahead of Duan Jinghong, making the staff at Hai Rui very


    ufortable.


    Upon returning to her room, Song Xin sat quietly in her chair. Duan Jinghong gave her some time to


    cool down, before she patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t be angry...this is only momentary."


    "Why did they treat me like this?"


    "If you think about it carefully, Hai Rui didn''t actually do anything wrong. President Mo has always


    been tough and ruthless, so it''s normal for him to disregard you. Wasn''t this the reason why you


    entered Hai Rui in the first ce? As for Fang Yu, his words may have been a bit harsh, but they


    made sense. Your background may be impressive, but there are plenty of people in this world with


    impressive backgrounds. Just think of today as a lesson."


    "Above all...don''t forget that we were the ones that injured his wife. Let''s just endure it for now."


    After listening to Duan Jinghong''s advice, Song Xin tried her best to suppress her anger.


    "I''m going to make him kneel before me someday..."


    "Yes, our Song Xin is invincible."


    It was good to have confidence, but one shouldn''t think too highly of themselves.


    Actually, Fang Yu was quite puzzled. ording to Song Xin''s progression, she was undoubtedly


    popr right now. Although she was selfish with an arrogant personality, Mo Ting did not need to


    personally restrict her from advancing in her career.


    But, Tangning had no intention to reveal the truth straight away because she didn''t know what Fang


    Yu would do.


    Although she had basically confirmed the truth, it was just a basic hunch.


    Since Song Xin enjoyed ying a game of cat and mouse...Tangning was going to y along.


    That morning, Bai Lihua returned to the Bei Family house. After her identity was confirmed, Elder


    Bei discovered all the trauma that Bai Lihua had gone through and was ready to wee his real


    daughter home.


    It wasn''t convenient for Tangning to move around, so she did no apany Bai Lihua. Even


    though she would have liked to see Mo Ting''s grandfather.


    ...


    Meanwhile, ever since Chen Xingyan and An Zihao confessed their love to each other, Chen


    Xingyan''s appearance suddenly looked like that of a young girl in love.


    During this time, herpetition with Ling Long grew more and more fierce, while the director


    became more and more willing to give her chances and she faced each scene with more


    seriousness. Whenpetition existed, the challenging feeling attracted both love and hate. But


    her improvement was obvious.


    The director did not tell her that this was all a part of An Zihao''s n. Nor did he tell her that every


    scene she tried was actually recorded properly.


    At first, Ling Long was indeed advantageous, but as support for Chen Xingyan grew, it was hard not


    to admit that Chen Xingyan improved dramatically.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    That night, Chen Xingyan continued filmingte into the night. But An Zihao had to return to the set


    of ''Concubine Ning'' the next day.


    An Zihao liked to take things slow. After all, there was still plenty of time. But, this was Chen


    Xingyan''s first rtionship.


    She dreamed of sticking to her lover 24 hours day and not wasting a single minute.


    As a result, An Zihao ended up staying the night. But of course, he did not stay in Chen Xingyan''s


    room. Instead, he slept on the grounds of the set. They couldn''t allow others to discover their


    rtionship, yet they couldn''t help stealing nces at each other. It sure was tiresome...


    It wasn''t until the next morning, when no one noticed, that Chen Xingyan finally leaned into An


    Zihao''s face and ced a quick kiss on his cheek before she quickly moved away.


    An Zihao couldn''t help but smile, "You are still young after all. I''m getting too old..."


    "What? You don''t like this?"


    "Careful others don''t see you," An Zihao said as he nudged her forehead.


    "We are lovers. Why can''t we do this?"


    "It''s to protect you," An Zihao got up from his seat and massaged his numb arms, "I''m leaving now.


    Take care of yourself on set."


    "When will youe back?" Chen Xingyan gazed at him hopefully.


    "Depends on your performance..." An Zihao replied before he turned and left.


    Sometimes, even he didn''t understand why he would once again choose such a troublesome and


    young girlfriend.


    Perhaps...


    ...he was born to enjoy being abused!?

 Chapter 689: Are You Declaring War

    Chapter 689: Are You Dering War


    Following on for quite some time, Song Xin''s jobs did not run as smoothly as she hoped. She either


    didn''t get many shots in front of the camera, or she was disregarded on the side.


    If it was just once or twice, she may have ignored it, but, after missing so many opportunities, she


    began to suspect that someone was manipting things behind-the-scenes.


    "It''s alreadyte. Why are you still sitting here?" Duan Jinghong spotted Song Xin smoking on the


    balcony and quickly pulled out an ashtray for her.


    "Haven''t you noticed that my jobs haven''t been going welltely?"


    "I haven''t noticed anything major," Duan Jinghong replied. Song Xin was still appearing on TV


    programmes and her schedule was still packed full. The only issue was the result wasn''t always


    ideal.


    "I keep feeling like Hai Rui is deliberately suppressing me," Song Xin said as she looked into the


    distance.


    "That couldn''t be. Hai Rui has no reason to do that."


    "Don''t forget, Hai Rui doesn''t just have one Mo Ting, there is also Tangning. It wasn''t easy for


    Tangning to get to where she is today. For me to suddenly appear and steal her limelight, she''s


    bound to hate me," Song Xin did not consider for a second that her evil deeds had been exposed in


    front of Tangning. She simply assumed that Tangning treated her as apetitor.


    An intimidatingpetitor!


    "What should we do now?" Duan Jinghong felt that Song Xin''s words were not unreasonable.


    "Since Hai Rui has gone down this path, they shouldn''t me me for retaliating," Song Xin put out


    her cigarette with an icy cold gaze. She was indeed talented, but...she thought way too highly of


    herself.


    She was right, Hai Rui was suppressing her. But, it wasn''t because of the abilities that she was so


    proud of.


    Early the next morning, news started spreading that Hai Rui was suppressing Song Xin. Since


    Tangning had taken things so far, she couldn''t me Song Xin for bringing the issue to light.


    After hearing the news, Fang Yu immediately knocked on the CEO''s office and sat opposite


    Tangning, "Rumors have started."


    "The rumors didn''t start on their own. Song Xin started it," Tangning said calmly as she remained


    focused on the script in front of her. "She wants Ting and I to know that she''s not one to meekly


    submit to oppression."


    "Speaking of this, I don''t quite understand how she has offended President Mo," Fang Yu was


    confused. "Logically speaking, she may be arrogant, but I''ve always been the one on the receiving


    end."


    Tangning nced up at Fang Yu. She did not respond immediately. After nning out her words,


    she replied, "We have our reasons."


    "Tangning, you''ve never gone around in circles like this," Fang Yu sighed weakly. "I''m quite passive


    towards your actions."


    "The person that provoked Hua Wenfeng was Song Xin''s assistant, Duan Jinghong," Tangning


    directly skipped the incident with Huo Jingjing and told Fang Yu about her other crime. "I''m sure you


    understand why Ting made such arrangements."


    "Are you sure?" Fang Yu was still doubtful.


    "Hua Wenfeng previously came to Hai Rui to identify the person that provoked her, but she looked


    all over the agency and did not find the culprit. At that time, we thought the culprit must not be from


    Hai Rui. But, as it turns out, she changed her appearance," Tangning exined without revealing


    the part about Xiao Yue recognizing the limited edition bag.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "You can''t assume it''s Duan Jinghong based on this small fact..."


    "That''s why Mo Ting took a photo of Duan Jinghong with short hair and no makeup to Hua


    Wenfeng. Can you guess what the result was?"


    Needless to say, the fact that Tangning asked this meant that she had already confirmed her target.


    "These two women are tricky. They almost got away with it..."


    "But, no matter how big the world is, nothing can slip through the cracks."


    Fang Yu finally understood, so he nodded his head, "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    Tangning put down her script, lifted up her ss of milk and replied with deep meaning, "Because


    it''s not time yet."


    She wanted Duan Jinghong and Song Xin to at least experience how it felt to be bitten by a dog and


    to be poisoned first.


    "But, there are a lot of public discussions going on..."


    "Use another artist to draw away the public''s attention," Tangning instructed softly. "Fang Yu, I


    understand what you are thinking, Song Xin is a rare talent. But, a talent that hurts others in secret,


    will only hurt the innocent to achieve their motive."


    "Don''t worry, I never go easy in this aspect."


    It was because Tangning understood Fang Yu''s temper, that''s why she couldn''t tell him about Huo


    Jingjing.


    At least, not for now.


    Fang Yu stood up to leave, but a momentter, he returned to the office and said to the Mo couple,


    "Song Xin wants to see you, will you see her? If not, I''ll reject her for you."


    "I''ll speak to her at the office, she can''t do anything to me here." Hai Rui had an open balcony and


    there were plenty of people around. ording to Song Xin''s mindset, no matter how stupid she


    was, she would never do something reckless at a ce like this.


    A momentter, Tangning stood up from the sofa. Although Mo Ting did not say anything, he


    gestured the bodyguards to keep an eye on her.


    Soon, Tangning arrived on the balcony. Song Xin was already sitting on a chair waiting for her.


    "I didn''t think you''d actually agree to meet me."


    "Speak, what do you want?" Tangning said as she sat down opposite Song Xin. After sweeping her


    eyes across Song Xin, she added, "Where''s your manager?"


    "I noticed you''re not only good on the runway and acting, you''ve also gained a new skill recently.


    You know how to snitch in bed," Song Xin said as she stirred her coffee andughed. "Do you feel


    that pressured by me? Is that why you''re using President Mo to suppress me?"


    Tangning alsoughed as she lifted her head and looked at Song Xin, "We don''t exist in the same


    field, so there is nopetition between us. Why would I treat you as apetitor?"


    "You are good at writing songs and your scriptwriting is not bad. But, you don''t have a pair of long


    enviable legs, nor do you have impressive acting skills. Why would I even care about you?"


    Song Xin was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded with a stronger tone, "If that''s the


    case, then why would you get President Mo to suppress me?"


    "It''s true that I don''t have long legs nor any acting skills, but I''m young. By the time I reach your age,


    what can''t I achieve?"


    "You may not achieve even half of what I''ve achieved," Tangning spoke back calmly. "Don''t try to


    provoke me verbally, it won''t be of any benefit to you. Song Xin, watch what you do, otherwise, you


    may attract your own demise."


    After hearing this warning, Song Xin suddenlyughed arrogantly, "Are you dering war on me?


    With the way that you are now?"


    "Tangning, not only are you pregnant, you are already 27-years-old. Even if you were as young as


    me, you wouldn''t be a worthy opponent. Did you think that using President Mo to suppress me is a


    sign of sess?"


    "Let me tell you, you''re far from it."

 Chapter 690: Doesnt She Just Want To Make Things Difficult For Me

    Chapter 690: Doesn''t She Just Want To Make Things Difficult For Me


    This was the first time that Tangning hade across such a confident person. It seemed Song Xin


    had exceeded her limits.


    So, Tangning opened her arms and waited to see what was toe.


    "I hate how you appear indifferent when you''re actually ruthless on the inside."


    "You''re still young..."


    Hearing this, Song Xin threw back her chair and left. Tangning had urately read her mind. For


    Song Xin, there was nothing worse than having Tangning disregard her.


    A momentter, Fang Yu approached and asked, "Is everything alright?"


    "What did you expect her to do to me?" Tangning asked back.


    "Well, you are pregnant after all..."


    "Whether I''m pregnant or not, Song Xin has no chance of winning against me," Tangning said


    seriously. "In fact, I quite enjoy the way she underestimates me."


    How high was Tangning''s EQ? After an entire year of training, it had already reached a frightening


    level.


    However, Song Xin was not an average opponent...


    ...


    "What did Tangning say?" Duan Jinghong asked as she followed behind Song Xin.


    "What else could she say? Of course she denied it!" Song Xin sneered. "I hate people that don''t


    admit to what they''ve done. Whatplete rubbish!"


    "What should we do following on then?" Duan Jinghong asked. "Now that we''ve confirmed that


    Tangning has done something behind-the-scenes and Hai Rui are suppressing you, what can we


    do?"


    "There''s plenty that we can do. It''s not like I''m obligated to stay with Hai Rui. We have other


    options," Song Xin replied coldly. "Tangning''s old. Looking at her expression today, it''s obvious that


    she was pretending to be calm because she doesn''t know how topete against me. I can''t wait


    to see how long she can keep it up."


    This was Song Xin''s interpretation of Tangning''s expression. But, she had no idea that Tangning


    faced everyone with the same calmness. Tangning never revealed her temper.


    But...she actually said that Tangning was old?


    ...


    Compared to others, Song Xin was definitely a lot more calctive. At least, underneath her


    arrogance, she still knew how to judge a situation.


    She knew that Tangning currently possessed the most resources in Hai Rui. If she wanted to stand


    out, she would need to show Tangning something that was beyond her expectations.


    But, what could that be?


    Perhaps she could pretend that otherpanies were also fighting for her.


    With news of Hai Rui''s suppression, plenty of agencies tried to offer her a way out. Especially the


    newly reestablished Cheng Tian. Apart from that, a few other film and television agencies also


    expressed their interest.


    On one side, Song Xin was disying her loyalty to Hai Rui. But, on the other side, she began to


    demonstrate to everyone that Hai Rui was losing its professionalism. She wanted everyone to know


    that Mo Ting suppressed his artists unreasonably to keep Tangning at the top; that he was treating


    contracts and professionalism as a joke.


    But, she had no idea that Tangning had already yed these tricks in the past without anyone


    knowing.


    She wanted Hai Rui to be flustered. She wanted them to acknowledge her importance. But...after


    themotion that she caused, Hai Rui did not give any response.


    No, to be exact, it wasn''tpletely no response. At least, during one of his interviews, Fang Yu


    had said to the media, "Is Song Xin being suppressed? No one in Hai Rui knows of this."


    "Then, have you heard that other agencies have sent her offers?"


    "The agency hasn''t been notified of this either."


    Who was Fang Yu? He was Hai Rui''s ex PR manager, after all. Would he not be able to get over


    such a small obstacle? Just a simple deflection was enough to easily dispel the media''s doubts.


    However, Song Xin wasn''t willing to admit defeat. She even leaked a photo of herself having dinner


    with the boss of another agency.


    So...


    "I think Song Xin knows how to respect contracts."


    One simple sentence from Hai Rui was enough to highlight Hai Rui''s bottom line. If Song Xin dared


    to change agencies, Hai Rui would only focus on retrievingpensation.


    Even Fang Yu couldn''t help butugh and cry. Why did Song Xin keep asking for trouble like this?


    She was honestly not very important to Hai Rui and Tangning was truly just getting revenge on her.


    Tangning had never felt that Song Xin was a worthy opponent.


    In reality, Song Xin did indeed have the intention to change agencies, but she did not want to leave


    so easily. She wanted Hai Rui to first feel panicked.


    So, she continued to release songs as usual. In fact, the response was so good that she appeared


    on entertainment news and ranked well on the music charts.


    But, after a long and arduous battle, Hai Rui was not affected. Instead, Song Xin waspletely


    exhausted. After all, she did not have any proper backing.


    If one looked at the female celebrities that jumped to immediate stardom, it was obvious that they all


    had a rich person backing them.


    In the past, she had rejected many rich men because of her arrogance. Now that she thought about


    it, it wasn''t worth it.


    "Jinghong, if I go find someone to back me up, what do you think?"


    "You''ve finally figured things out?" Jinghong had previously made this suggestion to her already.


    But, when it came to having a background, plenty of people had backgrounds. So, Song Xin would


    have to find a rtively stable backing.


    Song Xin used to be so arrogant that she thought having a godfather or being someone''s mistress


    was a very dirty thing. But now...


    ...she did not say a thing.


    "I told you before that the heir of Kaihuang Film and Television tried to ask you out on a date. But,


    you ignored him. Do you want me to organize a meeting with him? You should know that his family


    owns half the theaters in the country..."


    Song Xin took a puff of her cigarette and nodded, "Yes, I''ll meet with him."


    "Could this be considered as admitting defeat against Tangning?"


    "How could it be?" Duan Jinghong replied. "Doesn''t she also have a strong backing in the form of


    Mo Ting? What we''re doing is giving you a fair starting point."


    If Tangning was allowed to snitch in bed, then couldn''t she find some assistance?


    "I''ll leave things for you to arrange."


    Duan Jinghong refused to admit that Song Xin was taking a shortcut. No, this wasn''t a shortcut, this


    was a reward for being a genius!


    ...


    While Song Xin was causing amotion, Tangning was simply sleeping at home, getting some


    rest and reading her scripts. She didn''t need to do anything for Song Xin to be thrown into a panic.


    "Tell me, what''s Song Xin nning to do next?" Long Jie was filled with curiosity as she helped


    Tangning cut some fruit.


    After all, it had been a long time since Tangning had met a decent opponent.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "I reckon this child has beencking love since she was young. Only people thatck love would try


    so hard to get attention."


    "She feels good about herself right now and wants to make Boss regret what he''s done. She wants


    to make you regret as well. I think she still has a lot of tricks up her sleeves."


    Tangning smiled with disdain, "I''ll wait and see what kind of sensational scene she can create."


    "Do you already know what she''s nning to do?" Long Jie asked as she watched Tangning close


    her eyes.


    "Doesn''t she just want to make things difficult for me?"

 Chapter 691: Face Slap

    Chapter 691: Face p


    [Online rumors im, Hai Rui is suppressingSong Xin to maintain Tangning''s status!]


    [Genius Song Xin: An all-round artist that even Tangning is afraid of]


    [Why Tangning fears Song Xin: Analysis chart exins it all]


    These were thetest entertainment news headlinesparing Tangning and Song Xin on the


    same level. Song Xin''s starting point had been too high and Tangning was oftenpared to her.


    All of a sudden, it seemed like no one in Beijing couldpete with her. Only Tangning stood in her


    way.


    ...


    Today was the day of Huo Jingjing''s discharge from the hospital. As her good friend, Tangning


    personally picked her up from the hospital even though she was pregnant.


    Whenever Huo Jingjing was bored, she would look at the entertainment news. The rumors that


    were currently going around made her angry just looking at them.


    "Is President Mo letting Song Xin do this?"


    "Just go home and get some rest. This has nothing to do with you," Tangning replied calmly. "We


    don''t want the media to cling onto you and uncover your old scars."


    "Are you just going to allow an arrogant neer to step all over you?"


    "She''s the most famous in Beijing at the moment," Tangning chuckled, speaking the undeniable


    truth. "Plus, I am currently pregnant. Do I need to argue with her?"


    "You should teach her a lesson..."


    Huo Jingjing didn''t care about herself, she simply didn''t want to see Tangning being bullied. She


    especially didn''t want to see Tangning being tread upon by a neer like Song Xin. What right


    did she have to do so?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Just go home and get some rest won''t you?" Tangning helplessly gestured for Fang Yu to take Huo


    Jingjing home. In addition to stopping Huo Jingjing''s endless chattering, Tangning also felt bad to


    see the condition of her leg.


    The vengeance she felt was deeply imprinted in her mind; she would never forget it.


    Meanwhile, outsiders enjoyed the excitement, the arguments, the noise, but those within the


    industry knew that Song Xin was only putting up a front. If she had truly surpassed Tangning, she


    would not need to use Tangning to create hype and boost herself.


    And, if Song Xin was smart enough, she would know when to hold back a little to prevent


    resentment from the public. Otherwise, society would be tempted to teach her how to behave.


    But, of course, now that Song Xin had been arrogant for so long, it was time to teach her a lesson.


    ...


    Actually, the first to give a response was Tangning''s fans. In the face of Song Xin''s aggressiveness,


    Tang fans weren''t going to let her have her way, "Over the past two years, any measly puppy or kitty


    that''s grown some teeth has tried to challenge our Tangning. Hasn''t anyone taught them about


    modesty? Look at our Ning...has she ever tread on any of her seniors?"


    "Actually, after watching the show for so long, I''ve realized that Song Xin has a one-sided obsession


    with our Tangning. They are both in different fields, yet they are always gettingpared. It''s


    obvious who''s trying to leech off the other''s poprity?"


    "Tangning''s simply focusing on her pregnancy, observers don''t need to take notice of any rumors."


    "I think our Ning shoulde out and express her thoughts. Although Song Xin isn''t anyone


    important, fans don''t like to see you being clung to. Let that b*tch see what true poprity is."


    During these conversations, Tangning was actually within the chat group. After seeing thest


    suggestion, she responded with her personal ount, "OK!"


    The fans didn''t notice at first. When they finally realized, they screamed in excitement!


    "What did I just see?"


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "It''s Tangning! Tangning said ''OK''!"


    Tangning did not continue to watch her fans'' reactions. Instead, she gave Fang Yu a phone call,


    "What other activities does Song Xin haveing up?"


    "Are you nning to strike back?" Fang Yu asked.


    "I''m afraid, if I don''t do something, Jingjing may not be able to control herself from sticking up for


    me. Do you want to see that happen?" Tangning used Huo Jingjing as an excuse. Of course, this


    wasn''tpletely just an excuse. It was very possible that Huo Jingjing would actually say


    something to the media.


    "She has many activitiesing up, including a charity music event."


    "Understood," Tangning replied simply without exining how she was going to strike back and


    whether she would need help. She then focused her gaze on the ck satin pajama-d Mo Ting


    and smiled sweetly, "Hubby..."


    "If there''s something you need, just tell me. You don''t need to ask," Mo Ting walked over to the bed,


    lifted the nkets and wrapped his arms around Tangning.


    "It''s nothing big, I just want to appear in front of the media for a bit," Tangning did not change her


    sweet tone as she buried herself deeper in Mo Ting''s embrace, "I promise, the baby won''t be hurt."


    Mo Ting reached out his hand and held her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes, "You must know,


    when ites to your safety, I will never take it lightly. However, I don''t want to stop you from doing


    what you want to do. So..."


    "...go ahead with what you have nned, but, if there are any safety concerns, I will not make any


    exceptions, you need to let me protect you."


    "That strict?" Tangning mumbled.


    "What do you think?" Mo Ting asked back in seriousness.


    "What if I do this?" Tangning ced a deep kiss on Mo Ting''s lips.


    "Non-negotiable!" Mo Ting did not budge.


    "Then..." Tangning tore open Mo Ting''s robe and ced a bite on his chest, "...what about this?"


    Thinking of Tangning''s mischief, Mo Ting suddenly smiled and revealed a slightly evil expression,


    "Even if you force yourself onto me...I won''t go easy on my decision."


    "Who wants to force themselves onto you?" Tangning leaned into Mo Ting''s chest. She was already


    thankful for Mo Ting''s understanding.


    "Then...do you want it or not?"


    Tangning noticed the burning desire in Mo Ting''s eyes and bit her lip as she nodded, "Of course I


    do."


    ...


    Actually, to turn the tables and put Song Xin in a difficult position instead, wasn''t a difficult thing to


    do. However, Tangning did not notify anyone beforehand because her face ps always came


    without warning.


    The charity music event...


    Right now, for Song Xin, every event was important. And her diligence and seriousness


    undoubtedly created many opportunities for her. In particr, to be able to still persist under Hai


    Rui''s suppression, proved she had strong determination.


    That night, Song Xin was invited as a guest performer. This was her first performance since being a


    songwriter. It seemed, this was in preparation for the release of her new EP.


    But, she would have never imagined, on the night that she thought she was going to shine that


    unfortunately, things did not always go as nned.


    Soon, night fell...


    To leave asting impression at the charity event, Song Xin chose to wear a ck diamond-


    encrusted dress with a long train...


    "Tonight will definitely go as nned. I''ll be rooting for you, Song Xin!" Duan Jinghong cheered


    beside her.

 Chapter 692: Only You Are Lying To Yourself

    Chapter 692: Only You Are Lying To Yourself


    As Song Xin''s van pulled up at the red carpet, other guests were gradually arriving.


    Song Xin was currently a hot topic in Beijing, so there were plenty of reporters waiting to get an


    interview from her at the entrance.


    As a result, as soon as Song Xin appeared at the head of the red carpet, the reporters immediately


    surrounded her...


    Song Xin enjoyed the attention, it was an amazing feeling, like an addictive drug. She enjoyed being


    at the top.


    Duan Jinghong followed beside Song Xin as the reporters followed her every step. On her face was


    an unerasable smile because the scene in front of her was proof of Song Xin''s poprity. How


    many others in Beijing were on the same level?


    However...Duan Jinghong''s arrogance did notst for long because a Rolls Royce soon pulled up at


    the head of the red carpet and quickly drew everyone''s attention away. As a familiar figure stepped


    out of the car, the reporters surrounding Song Xin immediately screamed in excitement and ran


    towards the figure with their equipment.


    "It''s Tangning..."


    "Tangning''s here. Hurry and get some photos."


    "Ahhh...Tangning! My God, you are the most beautiful pregnant woman I have ever seen!"


    Within a few minutes, Song Xin experienced how it felt to drop from the heavens straight down to


    hell.


    She had always been confident that she was on a simr level as Tangning. In fact, she even


    thought there was a possibility that she exceeded her because she had been absent from the


    spotlight. But, contrary to her expectations, a simple appearance by Tangning was enough to make


    the reporters go crazy.


    And everyone that had been surrounding her, had all run over to Tangning...


    "Tangning..."


    The reporters wanted to get closer to Tangning, but Tangning simply sped her hands together


    and thanked everyone, "I''m sorry, due to my pregnancy, I cannot stand for too long. I hope everyone


    can go easy on me."


    Hearing Tangning''s words, the reporters immediately took a few steps back. They did not forget that


    she was pregnant.


    Therefore, Tangning increased her walking speed and soon overtook Song Xin. Logically speaking,


    at a time like this, it was expected that the media would pull them together and ask them a flurry of


    questions. But, to see Tangning for a little longer, the reporters threw Song Xin and her assistant to


    the side.


    That''s right, they were thrown aside!


    The excitement that Song Xin felt at the beginning had now turned into hate.


    Most importantly, the scene that had yed out was recorded identally by a fan.


    "There is an online rumor that Tangning is jealous of Song Xin, so she snitched to Mo Ting in bed


    and asked him to suppress her."


    "Do you believe such words? Have you considered the difference between the two women?"


    "Whomever the media follows is currently the most popr."


    "Hey, let me tell you guys about a funny video I saw. Song Xin was originally walking along the red


    carpet with the reporters following behind her. But, as soon as Tangning appeared, no one knew


    who Song Xin was anymore. Not only this, Song Xin was almost knocked over by one of the


    reporters. Hahaha, don''t you think it''s funny? This is what you call a disparity in capability and a


    proof of their difference."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    A few female celebrities were gossiping amongst themselves in the guests'' seating area; all of a


    sudden, Song Xin had be the biggest joke.


    "I don''t understand where she got her confidence from."


    Song Xin''s seat was in the same area. As soon as she heard everyone''s mockery, she couldn''t help


    but argue, "I may not know where my confidence hase from, but at least I know that I am better


    than you."


    The women did not expect Song Xin to respond, so theirughter only got louder, "What''s so good


    about being better than us? Are you better than Tangning?"


    "Didn''t you say that Tangning was jealous of your talents? Didn''t you say that you posed a threat to


    her? After what happened on the red carpet, have you realized that you were wrong?"


    "Originally, Tangning wasn''t going to appear at this charity event. But, she ended up attending...Do


    you know what that means?"


    "It means the face p she gave you on the red carpet was much too satisfying."


    "Tangning came to show you what true poprity is."


    Song Xin endured the provocation from the group of women, unable to fight back. Not to mention


    others, even she was surprised by the show of power that Tangning had disyed on the red carpet


    and the attack that she had suffered.


    Song Xin''s confidence severely suffered a blow as she red at Tangning sitting in the VIP area.


    Tangning''s appearance had caused her immense humiliation. So, Song Xin''s performance was also


    affected. During her performance, there were a good few times when she almost sang out of tune


    as a result.


    On the other hand, how was Tangning doing?


    She simply greeted everyone with a smile and didn''t even take notice of Song Xin.


    Worst of all for Song Xin, during her entire performance, no one in the audience gave her any


    response.


    No response!


    Reality was cruel.


    "Song Xin, what''s wrong with you tonight? Is it because of Tangning? Should you be affected by her


    to this extent?" Duan Jinghong was aware that Song Xin''s mood had been affected, but she didn''t


    realize that it would impact on her performance.


    "Don''t say anything. Let me have some peace," Song Xin clenched her fists.


    Duan Jinghong sighed as she patted Song Xin on the shoulder. However, as soon as Song Xin


    noticed that Tangning was getting up to go to the bathroom, she immediately chased after her.


    Duan Jinghong was afraid something would go wrong, so she quickly followed behind. The two


    women saw Tangning approaching the entrance to the bathroom. At this time, Song Xin


    immediately leapt over and blocked Tangning''s way, "Stay right where you are!"


    There were already a few other celebrities in the bathroom. As soon as they saw Song Xin blocking


    Tangning''s way, they jumped to her defence, "Can''t you see that Tangning''s pregnant? What are


    you trying to do?"


    "You did it on purpose didn''t you?" Song Xin asked Tangning over the two women that stood in her


    way. "You deliberately came here to make things difficult for me, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Song, I don''t understand what you are talking about," Tangning replied confusedly. "How have


    I made things difficult for you?"


    "Stop being tricky. You weren''t supposed to attend this event originally, yet you appeared tonight.


    Didn''t youe just to show off your power to me?"


    "I got to hand it to you, Song Xin. I think you should go back into your mother''s womb and


    reprogramme your morals," a woman in a short purple dress that was protecting Tangningughed


    as she crossed her arms. "We all know that you used Tangning to create hype. After all your talk


    about Tangning being afraid and intimidated by you, aren''t you embarrassed?"


    "Just because you lied to create hype, it doesn''t mean that Tangning can''t leave her home."


    "Now that you''ve suffered a setback and realized your distance, you''re ming Tangning for


    appearing at the same event as you. Didn''t you think you were doing something wrong when you


    were creating hype? Didn''t you expect something like this to happen?"


    "Everyone in the industry knows that you are miles apart. Only you are lying to yourself..."

 Chapter 693: Simply Terrifying

    Chapter 693: Simply Terrifying


    Possibly because the women''s words were too harsh and hurtful, Duan Jinghong suddenly stormed


    forward and dragged Song Xin away.


    "That''s enough. You have no right to judge what my artist does."


    Song Xin felt like she had suffered a huge humiliation. She was so angry that she wanted to dig a


    hole to hide inside. But, how was Tangning at this moment? Her expression was indifferent,


    completely disregarding Song Xin''s existence.


    "If it wasn''t because we saw your artist trying to make things difficult for a pregnant woman, why


    would we be bothered to judge her?"


    "You..."


    Song Xin didn''t want Duan Jinghong to be humiliated as well, so she simply red at Tangning and


    said in a shaky voice, "That''s enough."


    Hearing this, Tangning patted the women that were helping her on the shoulders and said, "Thank


    you for your help. I''m fine. You don''t need to worry. At a ce like this, they would never do


    anything to me."


    Since the victim was fine with the situation, the women naturally had no reason to continue. So,


    before they left, they politely smiled at Tangning, "It was nothing."


    Afterwards, they turned and left, leaving Tangning and Duan Jinghong standing in the entrance of


    the bathroom.


    Song Xin''s eyes glowed red. From her heaving chest, it wasn''t hard to tell that she was desperately


    trying to contain her anger...N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I''m going to step out and get some fresh air," Song Xin said before she left. Every second she


    spent in front of Tangning made her feel like she was suffocating.


    Duan Jinghong watched as Song Xin left. She then scanned her surroundings. Seeing that no one


    else was around, she finally said to Tangning, "There are rumors on the outside that you are a


    calctive person; they were right. Tangning, you are frightening. You obviously knew that your


    poprity was miles from Song Xin, yet you still humiliated her at a ce like this. You are simply


    terrifying."


    "What about you? You were aware that my poprity was higher than hers, yet you didn''t warn nor


    stop her. You simply let her do what she wanted. What were you thinking?" Tangning asked as she


    raised her chin. "From what I see, you were deliberately trying to see her embarrass herself."


    "Do you think people scheme against the people around them like you do? Now that you''ve


    humiliated Song Xin, I guess it''s payback for the fact that she used you to create hype. So, from


    now on, we are even..." After speaking, Duan Jinghong tried to leave, but as she walked past


    Tangning, she heard a coldugh from her.


    "Even? Are you sure?" Tangning mocked with a deeper meaning. "Within this industry, I love getting


    even. But...are you sure that you''ve paid me back for everything?"


    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong felt her body tremble all of a sudden as her palms got sweaty...


    What did Tangning mean?


    Did she realize something?


    No...that wasn''t possible.


    "We obviously have a different understanding of this word," Tangning turned and nced at Duan


    Jinghong before whispering beside her ear, "This is just the start."


    Duan Jinghong''s eyes grew big, but Tangning had already turned away.


    Of course, Duan Jinghong expected people from the entertainment industry to be good at bluffing,


    especially the pregnant Tangning. The more someone was insecure, the more they pretended like


    nothing worried them. That was their only way to threaten their opponents. So, Duan Jinghong did


    not take Tangning''s words to heart. She simply focused onforting Song Xin and quickly forgot


    everything that Tangning said.


    But, Tangning never bluffed...


    ...


    [Tangning never rifies rumors, she lets her poprity do the talking!]


    [Truth revealed at charity event: Where''s the poprity that Song Xin was bragging about?]


    This was the entertainment news that was released that very night. It seemed, the scene that


    yed out on the red carpet had turned Song Xin into a joke in the industry. Due to her recent fame,


    there were plenty of people that were envious of her. Seeing her being beaten by Tangning in such


    a way, those that were previously suppressed by her, could no longer control themselves from


    making sarcasticments.


    Perhaps, even she herself did not know that poprity could be so destructive...


    Because, she honestly did not know that she did notpare to Tangning. She had always thought


    too highly of herself.


    After returning home, Song Xin did not say a word, so Duan Jinghong held onto her phone and said


    to her, "I''ve already arranged a lunch meeting between you and President Xiao for tomorrow. Go


    have a shower and get some rest. You don''t want to give a bad impression tomorrow."


    Song Xin remained silent. After quite some time, she finally put out the cigarette in her hand and got


    up to go to the bathroom.


    As the saying goes, days were aplenty; Song Xin was confident that there''d be a day when she''d


    make Tangning pay.


    ...


    Later that night, Tangningy in bed and waited for Mo Ting. As soon as she saw Mo Ting return


    from work, she slightly sat up and suggested, "I would like to keep a dog in the office."


    "Who''s office?" Mo Ting asked as he leaned on Tangning.


    "Your office."


    Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards and he nodded his head, "OK, tell Lu Che what breed you want and


    tell him to organize it. But first, I need the doctor to make sure that it has no effect on you."


    "Of course," Tangning nodded obediently.


    A few dayster, everyone in Hai Rui was introduced to a fierce new pit bull in Mo Ting''s office. This


    breed was known as the ultimate fighter amongst dogs.


    Of course, now that they had a dog, they also hired a professional dog trainer. Besides this, the dog


    was also allocated a specific space in the office. However, no one understood why Mo Ting


    suddenly adopted such a fierce dog in the office.


    Even Fang Yu was a little scared every time he stepped in to see Mo Ting, "President Mo...why did


    Tangning adopt something like that?"


    Mo Ting lifted his head, looked at the pit bull and brushed him off with a simple, "It makes her


    happy!"


    "But, it''s so fierce."


    "It won''t bite you." Mo Ting looked at the documents in Fang Yu''s hands, "Give me the documents


    and leave."


    In reality, Fang Yu did not dare to hang around for too long in Mo Ting''s office.


    It didn''t take long before Fang Yu left. Afterwards, Mo Ting nced at the intimidating pit bull and


    smiled. Of course, he knew what Tangning was thinking. This was obviously a surprise that she


    arranged for someone.


    A momentter, an insignificant little staff member entered Mo Ting''s office. If someone was to ask


    the people in Hai Rui who this person was, no one would recognize this insignificant member of


    staff. However, this person ended up staying in Mo Ting''s office for an entire 20 minutes...


    ...


    That afternoon, like another order of business, Song Xin had afternoon tea with the infamous heir.


    But, no matter how hard she tried to hide it, the man could sense her repulsion.


    "Miss Song...you didn''t need to force yourself toe to lunch." The man''s name was Xiao Yuhe.


    He was the second biggest shareholder of Kaihuang Theaters and owned half the theaters in


    Beijing. As viewers had higher expectations for picture quality and effects, Kaihuang had invested a


    lot of money to introduce foreign equipment into their theaters. They also tried to provide a first-


    ss theater experience and were the rising stars in the industry.


    "I''m simply in a bad mood..."


    "Is it because of Tangning?" The man was wearing a pair of brown-framed sses, a stripy grey suit


    and his hair wasbed back meticulously, "Did you know that her new film, ''The Lost Rtive'',


    will be released very soon? The schedule has been moved forward."

 Chapter 694: Tangnings Revenge

    Chapter 694: Tangning''s Revenge


    "What are you trying to say?" Song Xin didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, I''m just happy that I can be of assistance to you. I can restrict the


    ticket sales of Tangning''s new film," Xiao Yuhe smiled. "As long as it is one of Tangning''s films,


    Kaihuang will refuse to screen it and help you get revenge. What do you say?"


    "Will that work? Won''t the other people in Kaihuang have something to say?" Song Xin asked with


    doubt.


    "As the second biggest shareholder, I can make small decisions like this. Just wait and see


    Tangning being turned into a joke," Xiao Yuhe said as he held onto his coffee cup with a deep and


    mysterious gaze. This was his way of getting on Song Xin''s good side. Mo Ting was capable, but he


    had no say in internal decisions made by individualpanies.


    After hearing Xiao Yuhe''s offer, Song Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief as she rxed her tensed


    forehead.


    But, during the release of Tangning''s previous two films, what difficulties had she not ovee


    already?


    ...


    That night, the lights in Hai Rui were still brightly lit.


    Duan Jinghong returned to Hai Rui because she had been summoned by Fang Yu. However, as


    she stepped into Song Xin''s room, she noticed a woman walking around outside. Duan Jinghong


    felt something wasn''t right, so she opened the door and looked at the woman, "Which department


    are you from? Can you not pace back and forth here?"


    The woman was in her early 20''s. As soon as she saw Duan Jinghong, she began to hesitate.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Say something..."


    The woman took a deep breath like she needed great determination, before she pulled out a piece


    of paper from her pocket and handed it to Duan Jinghong.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Duan Jinghong asked helplessly.


    "You''ll understand after you look at it. If you give me money, you can have it. The remainder is in the


    President''s office."


    Duan Jinghong was a little surprised, but she still pulled out a bit of money and handed it to the


    woman. However, as Duan Jinghong opened up the piece of paper in her hand, she was stunned.


    The paper was a part of an evaluation report done by the higher-ups in Hai Rui regarding Tangning


    and Song Xin. But, it was just a small part. In fact, it looked like it was just a draft. It seemed the


    woman was a cleaner who had picked it up from the bin. No wonder the woman had told her that


    the remainder was in the President''s office.


    Duan Jinghong wanted to know what the board of directors thought of Song Xin and their future


    ns for her. But, how was she to see the final evaluation?


    She had to find a way to visit the President''s office...


    The best idea she could think of was to look for the cleaner.


    As a result, Duan Jinghong secretly took note of the cleaner and, after much difficulty, managed to


    get in contact with her. She quickly exined her intention: she wanted the woman''s ess card.


    The cleaner simply wanted to make some money and did not want to take any risks, so she rested


    in the staff resting lounge and ignored her. But, Duan Jinghong took this opportunity to steal the


    cleaner''s ess card and ced it into her handbag like nothing had happened.


    That night, as Duan Jinghong was about to head back out, Song Xin stopped her, "Where are you


    going sote at night? You''ve been extremely secretivetely."


    "Go to sleep first. I''ll be back before midnight. Don''t ask too many questions," Duan Jinghong


    brushed her off.


    Song Xin sighed. To be honest, she had never requested Duan Jinghong to be so attentive towards


    her. After all, Duan Jinghong had her own personal space and time. So, Song Xin did not insist on a


    response as she waved at Duan Jinghong, gesturing for her to leave.


    But, she would have never imagined, after Duan Jinghong left this time, it would not be easy for her


    to return...


    ...


    Duan Jinghong was careful. She had done many things for Song Xin like this in the past. She was


    especially nimble as she entered Mo Ting''s office without anyone noticing.


    Afterwards, she approached Mo Ting''s desk and carefully opened his drawers. But, she never knew


    that Mo Ting''s drawers had an rm system installed. As soon as she heard the rm, she broke


    out in a cold sweat. Just as she jumped up to escape, a huge creature appeared behind her and bit


    down on her leg and dragged her a few meters across the floor...


    "Help...help!"


    A momentter, the dog trainer was awoken and quickly ran out of his room. Seeing the scene in


    front of him, he immediately ordered the dog to let go. But, by this time, Duan Jinghong''s leg was


    already in a terrible state and was a pile of flesh and blood.


    The dog trainer immediately called the ambnce and the entire Hai Rui was alerted to the matter.


    Duan Jinghong was quickly sent to the hospital. After careful examination, her injuries were, of


    course, not light. Luckily, the dog had already been vinated from all forms of disease including


    rabies. Otherwise, Duan Jinghong may not be so rxed.


    "I want to call the police! I want the police!"


    Hearing this, the dog trainer looked at her innocently. She called the police for her as a good deed.


    Within 10 minutes, the police were dispatched. After arriving at the hospital, they asked Duan


    Jinghong, "Are you sure that yourpany''s CEO deliberately sent the dog to hurt you?"


    Duan Jinghong''s eyes were red, about to burst into tears. But, the dog trainer said innocently,


    "Officer, I was the one that called you. This incident isn''t the way that this woman has described it. I


    can confirm that this woman snuck into the President''s office to steal something from him. However,


    she had no idea that there was an rm system in the President''s desk. The dog has been trained


    well. When it realized that there was a thief, it reacted naturally."


    "I can help her apply forpensation, but my dog and I will not be med for deliberately harming


    another person."


    "She was the one that stepped into a dangerous ce. Don''t tell me someone else should be held


    liable."


    After hearing this, the police pointed to Duan Jinghong and asked the dog trainer, "Do you have any


    proof?"


    "Officer, our President has surveince cameras installed in his office. You are wee to look


    through the surveince footage," the dog trainer replied.


    Duan Jinghong was injured and guilty. So, after the policeman left, she turned her back to the dog


    trainer and pretended to get some rest.


    "Tsk tsk, how pitiful..."


    Duan Jinghong never imagined that she''d experience a dog bite so quickly. In fact, her injuries were


    even worse than Huo Jingjing''s. After all, how could a bulldogpare to a pit bull?


    As Duan Jinghong thought about the fierce dog, she wanted so badly to tear it apart.


    What was she to do now? She had obviously asked the cleaner if Mo Ting''s office had any


    surveince cameras and she was certain that there wasn''t...


    But, what if there really was?


    What would she do?


    And what about her leg?


    Duan Jinghongy in bed as tears rolled out of her eyes. She did not dare to contact Song Xin. But,


    as shey there, she suddenly thought of something frightening.


    Could this have all been a part of Tangning''s revenge?

 Chapter 695: Did My Manager Get Bitten By A Dog

    Chapter 695: Did My Manager Get Bitten By A Dog


    The more that Duan Jinghong thought about it, the more frightened she felt and the more she


    sensed chills down her spine. Eventually, she found a countless amount of reasons tofort


    herself.


    "Impossible. Tangning can''t be smarter than Song Xin. Tangning couldn''t have discovered what I


    had done."


    But, everything was such a coincidence. Did coincidences like this really exist?


    The next morning, Song Xin headed into Hai Rui all on her own and found out through the staff in


    the office that her manager had been bitten by a dog, "Last night, someone overestimated


    themselves and tried to steal something from the President''s office. But, they were unexpectedly


    bitten by the President''s dog. I heard they are currently lying in hospital. I''m not sure if it''s true or


    not."


    "Of course it''s true. That person was none other than Song Xin''s manager, Duan Jinghong. The


    police dropped by early this morning to get an understanding of the situation and to get a copy of


    the surveince footage. What a joke! Shepletely shot herself in the foot and got caught on the


    spot!"


    Song Xin overheard the cleaners talking while she was in the elevator. As soon as she stepped out,


    she gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Where are you?"


    "I...I may need to go back to my hometown for a while. Something happened to my family," Duan


    Jinghong immediately created a lie.


    "Jinghong, you know the consequences of lying to me." Song Xin stormed into Fang Yu''s office


    without waiting for Duan Jinghong''s response and red at him, "Did my manager get bitten by a


    dog?"


    "She''s your manager. Shouldn''t you ask yourself? Why are you asking me?" Fang Yu asked back


    without answering her question.


    "What''s the meaning of President Mo''s actions? Why did he release his dog onto my manager?"


    "The President''s dog is kept inside his office. It hasn''t bitten anyone else, so I wonder why it bit your


    manager," Fang Yu continued to avoid answering. "The police have investigated into the matter and


    have looked through the surveince footage. It was your manager''s fault for not sleeping at night


    and instead sneaking into the President''s office to steal something. That''s why she was bitten."


    "I don''t believe you."


    Fang Yu seemed to have anticipated this response, so he turned on hisputer and showed the


    surveince footage that the police had studied earlier to Song Xin, "Whether you believe it or not,


    the evidence is before you."


    Song Xin did not look pleased, especially after seeing the entire footage. She never thought that


    Duan Jinghong was so stupid as to sneak into Mo Ting''s office.


    So, she closed her eyes and turned her face away from the screen.


    "Hai Rui will announce the truth to the public soon before they arrangepensation for her. From


    now on, I wish her all the best on her own."


    "By the way, to avoid affecting you too much, it''s best you keep your distance from your manager


    and draw a fine line."


    After hearing this, Song Xin immediately grabbed onto Fang Yu''s arm, "Hai Rui can''t announce the


    truth. How am I going to face the world after this?"


    "Hai Rui are obligated to cooperate with the police and reveal the truth," Fang Yu replied calmly.


    "Plus, President Mo''s dog was fine all along and did not attack anyone. Why should it be med


    because of your brainless manager? If others didn''t know, they would think that our President Mo is


    a violent person."


    Song Xin had no reason nor right to stick up for Duan Jinghong. After all, she was caught red-


    handed and there was surveince footage as proof.


    But, she couldn''t figure out why Duan Jinghong had done what she did.


    Before the incident began to spread, Song Xin put on aplete act and arrived at Duan


    Jinghong''s hospital; she was afraid that people would rte her to the word, ''steal''.


    "Song Xin, you''re here. Hurry and help me."


    Duan Jinghong''s legs were covered in bandages as she sat pale-faced in bed. As soon as she saw


    Song Xin, her eyes lit up with hope.


    "Help you?" Song Xin pushed Duan Jinghong away with extreme disappointment, "The entire


    Beijing is about to hear about your embarrassing incident. How am I supposed to help you? The


    police have already checked the facts and Hai Rui are ready to announce the truth. Fang Yu has


    asked me to keep my distance from you. So, you will need to suffer a little and handle yourself in


    front of the limelight on your own." After speaking, Song Xin pulled out a bank card from her


    handbag.


    "There is enough money on here for you to fund your daily expenses for the rest of your life. Hold


    onto it..."


    "Are you nning to abandon me at a time like this?" Duan Jinghong was shocked by Song Xin''s


    actions.


    "I''m not abandoning you, I''m just avoiding you for a little while. You don''t want both of us to be


    destroyed, do you? Give it a bit of time, after you''ve moved out of the limelight, you can change


    your name and return to my side."


    Duan Jinghong did not say a word. After all, the first thing that Song Xin did as soon as she arrived


    was not ask her what to do or the condition of her leg. Instead, she gave her money and tried to get


    rid of her.


    After quite some time, Duan Jinghong finally asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''d stab you in the back?"


    "You wouldn''t do that. We''re still good friends," Song Xin replied confidently.


    In reality, both women knew the other''s secrets. If one was to betray the other, they would both


    suffer. How was Duan Jinghong topete with Song Xin who was currently popr and had a


    judge as a father?


    So, Duan Jinghong sneered and said in a dull tone, "Go ahead and leave. Don''t forget to lock the


    door."


    Song Xin confirmed that Duan Jinghong knew what to do, so she told her to get some rest. A


    momentter, Duan Jinghong disappeared into the hospital room like Song Xin had never appeared


    at all.


    It was often said, a person showed their true self when faced with difficulties. It turned out, it


    happened so easily.


    Duan Jinghong could only wish Song Xin all the best with her fame...


    ...


    Soon, Hai Rui officially announced that Duan Jinghong had been bitten while trying to steal


    something. As it was an official announcement and it was apanied by a police report, the name


    ''Duan Jinghong'' quickly became a hot topic online. Of course, she was hot topic throughout the


    nation for being a joke.


    "This manager is such a troublemaker. She has dragged Song Xin down too much."


    "Does she have a pig''s brain? How dare she try to steal from Mo Ting''s office? She deserves to be


    bitten by a dog!"


    "I feel embarrassed on her behalf. She''s humiliated herself in front of the entire nation."


    "Hai Rui dealt with this matter pretty well. Although this manager has no brains, they still helped her


    arrangepensation. If it was me, I wouldn''t give her a cent. She obviously provoked the dog


    herself."


    "Now, even when I look at Song Xin, I feel a bit embarrassed too. I don''t know why!"


    "Haha, you''re not the only one."


    The inte was filled with opinions. Although Song Xin tried to maintain a low profile, she was still


    affected in one way or another. After all, Duan Jinghong was her manager and her actions made it


    difficult to separate the two.


    "I feel like Song Xin was aware of this and may possibly be the instigator."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Song Xin is in an awkward position. The best thing for her to do at the moment is to stay quiet."


    ...


    The public continued to discuss the issue enthusiastically. But, of course, Fang Yu found the entire


    thing quite strange. Duan Jinghong did not appear to be such a stupid person. How did she make


    such ahuge mistake?


    Most weird of all, why did Tanging - someone that was about to give birth - suddenly adopt a dog?

 Chapter 696: She Also Wanted To See Song Xins Fate

    Chapter 696: She Also Wanted To See Song Xin''s Fate


    Fang Yu felt a bit ufortable; he had to know the truth. So, he decided to give Tangning a phone


    call, but Tangning was at Hai Rui, "If you have any questions,e ask me at the office."


    Fang Yu hung up the phone and headed over to the CEO''s office. As soon as he saw Tangning


    sitting safely on the sofa and the fierce dog was no longer anywhere to be seen, his gaze was full of


    confusion.


    "The dog injured someone, so we''ve sent it away," Tangning rified naturally.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "What exactly happened?" Fang Yu asked, not knowing whether tough or cry. "You should at


    least tell me what''s going on."


    "Don''t you think that this scene seems familiar?" Tangning looked at Fang Yu seriously.


    Fang Yu stared at Tangning for a few minutes; a seemingly impossible possibility suddenly came to


    his mind. So, he asked, "This couldn''t be rted to Huo Jingjing, right?"


    "This is what she owed Jingjing: her legs and her career. Although she can''t bepared to


    Jingjing, this is her payback for now," Tangning said calmly, but Fang Yu could notprehend the


    coldness in her eyes, "I did not expect much. I simply wanted to give her a tooth for a tooth. But,


    she still owes one more thing. I will send it over on behalf of Jingjing soon."


    "Wasn''t Jingjing''s injury an ident?"


    "Of course not. Xiao Yue saw with her own eyes that Duan Jinghong was near your apartment on


    the night of Jingjing''s injury. In this world, if someone has done something, it is impossible to leave


    no trace," Tangning replied before she looked at Fang Yu with a dark expression, "You are Jingjing''s


    husband. If you knew about this matter beforehand, you wouldn''t have been able to control your


    emotions. Regardless, this is a battle between women, so I didn''t think it was necessary to implicate


    you. That''s why I handled it without consulting you first. Especially since I had my own payback that


    I needed to get."


    Fang Yu was suddenly speechless. He was shocked by the truth because he felt that the human


    heart was an ugly thing.


    Of course, he would never pity Duan Jinghong, otherwise, what about his innocent wife?


    "I can''t believe that I''m thest to know..."


    "No, Jingjing doesn''t know yet either."


    Fang Yu did not say anything else, because he knew, everything that Tangning did was to help Huo


    Jingjing get revenge.


    In the end, Fang Yu did not know when he left Mo Ting''s office, all he remembered was, before he


    left, Mo Ting had told him, "Prepare for the promotion of ''The Lost Rtive''. Since the release date


    has been moved forward, we need to ensure that nothing goes wrong."


    Afterwards, Fang Yu went to visit Duan Jinghong at the hospital on behalf of Hai Rui. After her other


    visitors finished giving their well-wishes, Fang Yu requested for some time alone with Duan


    Jinghong.


    Duan Jinghong did not know what Fang Yu wanted to talk about. Perhaps, he simply wanted to tell


    her not to drag down Song Xin or something simr. But, to her surprise, Fang Yu asked, "Was it


    your idea or Song Xin''s idea?"


    Duan Jinghong froze, unsure what Fang Yu was trying to ask.


    "Using an aggressive dog to attack Jingjing: was it your idea or Song Xin''s?"


    Hearing Jingjing''s name, Duan Jinghong sped her hands nervously and shook her head, "I don''t


    understand what you''re saying."


    "I''m sure you know how you ended up this way. I want to know who the mastermind was. Answer


    me."


    Fang Yu expressed himself clearly: Duan Jinghong had ended up in her current state because it


    was nned and not because of an ident.


    However, it was all payback!


    After thinking for a moment, Duan Jinghong''s eyes turned red. Since Song Xin thought so highly of


    herself, then she was going to leave the matter for Song Xin to deal with by herself, "Song Xin."


    "Hasn''t anyone warned you not to provoke Tangning? I''ve seen plenty of overconfident people, but


    their fate...You can just look at yourself..." Fang Yu''s voice was icy cold. "I heard that you and Song


    Xin had a falling out. Think about what you''ve done for her and look at how she''s treated you in


    return. I can simply say that you reaped what you sowed!"


    Duan Jinghong could not retaliate. After all, everything that Fang Yu said was the truth.


    People in this world were terrifying. Just like Song Xin and Tangning.


    Song Xin did not need a reason to hurt someone. It could simply be because she didn''t like the look


    of a person.


    However, there was a person like Tangning who always made people pay for their actions. She


    never provoked others, but she always got her revenge.


    Whenparing the two women, she liked Tangning''s methods more. At least...


    ...Tangning maintained her bottom line.


    "I know that Huo Jingjing is your wife. If you want to get revenge, direct it towards me. I can handle


    it."


    "No need. You''re just a pawn. Plus, you''ve already paid back enough," Fang Yu was trying to say


    that the most important person in this incident was still Song Xin.


    Even so, Fang Yu still left a small present for Duan Jinghong as he left.


    The originally secure hospital was suddenly filled with reporters. In front of the cameras, Duan


    Jinghong''sst bit of dignity was stripped clean...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Song Xin was too afraid to even take a deep breath. All she could do was hide at home,


    too afraid to express her thoughts towards Duan Jinghong''s matters.


    After Duan Jinghong''s ident, Song Xin''s work could only be temporarily suspended. Hai Rui had


    no intention to appoint a new manager for her either, so the current situation was at a standstill.


    Song Xin waited until the situation died down before she finally sat down and thought about Duan


    Jinghong''s ident. From her understanding, Duan Jinghong wasn''t such a stupid person.


    However, in the spur of the moment, she simply focused on drawing a fine line with Duan Jinghong


    and did not ask about the incident in detail. Although Hai Rui had announced the result of their


    investigation, they never mentioned the motive.


    After thinking for a moment, Song Xin gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Jinghong, no matter how I


    think about it, I can''t understand what happened. I feel like someone schemed against us."


    Duan Jinghong held onto her phone and sneered, "I was simply not careful enough. This was all an


    ident..."


    She wouldn''t and couldn''t tell Song Xin that Tangning knew about the tricks she had yed. She


    wanted to slowly watch Tangning swallow Song Xin whole.


    Song Xin thought she was a genius. She thought she was unrivaled in all aspects. Who would have


    thought, when faced with Tangning, she was but a .


    She couldn''t imagine the extent of Tangning''s EQ nor did she want to guess how much Tangning


    knew...


    "Jinghong, you need to tell me the truth. That''s the only way I can guarantee safety for both of us."


    Duan Jinghong thought to herself.


    "There''s really nothing more to it. I was momentarily possessed by greed. I''m tired, I''m going to get


    some rest," Duan Jinghong said before she hung up the phone.


    Song Xin...


    From now on, she had to handle things on her own.


    At times, Duan Jinghong hated Song Xin. After everything she had done for her, what was the


    result?


    She also wanted to see Song Xin''s fate!

 Chapter 697: You Are Wetter Than I Am, You Should Wipe Yourself Off First

    Chapter 697: You Are Wetter Than I Am, You Should Wipe Yourself Off First


    When Huo Jingjing found out the truth, she felt like everything had changed. At the time of the dog


    attack, she simply wanted to protect Xiao Yue, so she was brimming with courage and did not have


    time to feel panic nor fear.


    Above all, she never considered that there''d be an ugly scheme behind the entire incident. Even if


    she had figured it out, she wouldn''t have been like Tangning; stealthily monitoring her enemy for so


    long, just to get revenge.


    At times, she admired Tangning''s patience and her intentions. In Tangning''s words, the industry was


    a ce where people stepped on each other. If one did not set rules and rify their bottom line,


    someone was bound to use their shoulders to boost themselves up, until one day, their corpse


    would be found lying around outside without them knowing what had even happened.


    If the dog attack had not happened, Huo Jingjing may not have been so emotionally affected. But, in


    the face of fame and fortune, whenever shortcuts existed, people were bound to do anything to take


    them, even if it meant hurting others.


    "Following on, you still have Song Xin to deal with. What do you n on doing?" Huo Jingjing asked


    over the phone.


    "Do you think she''ll just sit around quietly and do nothing?" Tangning asked back.


    "But, Duan Jinghong''s news has already implicated her. I''m sure she''ll watch her behavior, right?"


    Tangning''s motive was indeed to suppress Song Xin''s arrogance. But, she did not think that Song


    Xin could be controlled so easily.


    "That''s enough, let''s move away from this upsetting topic. I saw that Fang Yu''s been preparing the


    promotion for your new film. Your third film is about to be released. Congrattions!"


    Third film...


    It felt like a long time ago, but, whenever Tangning thought about the satisfied looks of the audience


    as they left the theaters, she was extremely proud. No matter how many times she experienced that


    feeling, she would never get sick of it.


    After all, she was an actress that looked forward to the reactions of the audience.


    ...


    Plenty had happened during this period of time, but An Zihao ced his focus on Chen Xingyan


    and did not take notice of Tangning''s actions.


    That night, the weather was rainy again. After filming in the forest, the production crew quickly


    returned to the hotel. But, as An Zihao arrived, Chen Xingyan was nowhere to be seen. So, he went


    to ask the director.


    The director held his head and thought carefully. After a few minutes, he finally answered, "Thest


    scene I filmed was with Ling Long. Afterwards, I notified all the staff to pack up and leave. The staff


    wouldn''t have forgotten to notify her, right?"


    An Zihao did not listen to another word from the director as he immediately ran downstairs to


    prepare a car. He was going to drive back to the film set in the forest.


    Ling Long was downstairs at that moment. As soon as she saw An Zihao, she immediately stopped


    him in his track, "Director An, I remember Chen Xingyan mentioned that she''d be returning to


    Beijing, do you want to call her to check?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    As soon as An Zihao heard this, he immediately called Chen Xingyan''s phone. But, her phone was


    already switched off. In such rainy weather, if Chen Xingyan was nning to go anywhere, she


    would have told him - unless her phone was out of battery.


    Afterwards, An Zihao got into his car and rushed back to Beijing. At this time, Ling Long pulled out


    Chen Xingyan''s phone and threw it in the bin.


    "That''s what she gets for being proud."


    The present Ling Long had been demoted to the position of supporting actress, while Chen Xingyan


    had been given back her role as female lead.


    Ling Long was filled with resentment. She had been waiting for an opportunity to deal with Chen


    Xingyan. So, now that she had been given a rare chance, she wanted to see how long Chen


    Xingyan wouldst up in the mountains in such harsh weather.


    ...


    Enroute back to Beijing, An Zihao kept thinking about what Ling Long had said. It was often said


    that people got flustered when a matter involved themselves. So, why did he easily trust Ling Long''s


    words and believe that Chen Xingyan had returned to Beijing?


    Thinking of this, An Zihao immediately turned the car around and drove straight up the mountain.


    But, because of the heavy rain and uneven roads, the car had its limitations.


    However, for the sake of Chen Xingyan, he couldn''t overthink things. Without grabbing an umbre,


    he directly jumped out of the car and went in search of Chen Xingyan in the rain.


    "Xiao Xing..."


    "Xingyan."


    A voice drifted towards Chen Xinyan from the distance. For a moment, she thought she was


    hallucinating. She was indeed trapped in the forest because no one had told her that filming had


    ended and she had fallen asleep on set. However, when she awoke, she realized that her phone


    was missing. Originally, she had already decided to spend the night there and leave the mountain in


    the morning. But, to her surprise...An Zihao came looking for her.


    Chen Xingyan wasn''t a delicate woman, but when she saw An Zihao appear from the rain, she


    couldn''t believe that she''d pounce straight into his arms.


    Luckily, the crew had set up a wooden cabin where she could temporarily hide from the rain.


    Otherwise, how would she have withstood the night?


    "Are you OK?" An Zihao asked as he hugged her.


    "Yes, I''m fine," Chen Xingyan murmured.


    An Zihao froze for a moment and remembered that his shirt waspletely soaked. Originally, he


    wanted to push Chen Xingyan away, but she refused to let him go.


    "I''m wet, you''ll catch a cold."


    "I''m not afraid," Chen Xingyan argued childishly.


    "We can''t stay here, let''s think of a way to leave the mountains." An Zihao noticed that the cabin


    couldn''t block out the wind, so he took off his jacket and threw it over himself and Chen Xingyan,


    "Let''s go down like this. My car is parked not too far away."


    "I''m not that delicate..."


    "You have a man now. Even if you''re not delicate, you should act delicate in front of me," An Zihao


    hugged Chen Xingyan as he led her out of the cabin. The couple walked through the rain and


    quickly arrived at An Zihao''s car. After they boarded the car, An Zihao grabbed a nket from the


    back and handed it to Chen Xingyan, "Dry yourself off..."


    "You are wetter than I am, you should wipe yourself dry first!"


    "Stop nagging, I need to drive," An Zihao said before he started the car and returned to the hotel


    where the cast and crew stayed.


    Half an hourter, An Zihao pushed Chen Xingyan into his room and ordered, "Have a bath."


    "What about you?"


    An Zihao did not respond as he stormed over to Ling Long''s room and knocked on her door. Of


    course, to avoid any misunderstandings, he asked a hotel staff to apany him.


    Ling Long opened her door curiously to find An Zihao with one arm outstretched, "Give me back the


    phone!"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Of course you do. Where''s Chen Xingyan''s phone?" An Zihao''s voice had a trace of danger. "If you


    don''t tell me right now, I can guarantee that you''d be kicked out of the cast tomorrow. I''m sure you


    know that Chen Xingyan is Mo Ting''s sister."


    Ling Long''s face turned pale in fear...


    But, she still refused to admit that she had the phone, "I...I truly don''t understand what you are


    trying to say. Director An, I think we have a misunderstanding."


    "Great, absolutely great!" After speaking, An Zihao left Ling Long''s room...

 Chapter 698: Then...Can I Kiss You More Often

    Chapter 698: Then...Can I Kiss You More Often


    A momentter, An Zihao gave Tangning a phone call. He wanted to use Mo Ting to help Chen


    Xingyan get revenge...


    When he finally returned to the room, Chen Xingyan had just finished getting changed. Seeing the


    anger on An Zihao''s face, Chen Xingyan figured that he had gone to get payback, so she quickly


    shook her head, "You didn''t need to do that."


    "I went to stick up for you. Why are youining?"


    "No one has ever stuck up for me in the past," Chen Xingyanughed, "And my life still turned out


    fine, didn''t it?"


    It was because she had always protected herself that Chen Xingyan became a person that acted


    independently and was extremely self-centered.


    "That was the past..."


    Chen Xingyan pounced towards An Zihao once again and hugged him. Her soft body pressed firmly


    against his soaking wet body...


    "Have a shower and get some rest..." An Zihao quickly pushed Chen Xingyan away, afraid that he''d


    act impulsively and do something unforgivable.


    "But, you also need to wash yourself off..."


    "Don''t mind me," An Zihao held Chen Xingyan''s head in ce, not allowing her to move recklessly.


    "I have my desires, if you keep making reckless moves, I may eat you up."


    Chen Xingyan froze and looked at An Zihao nkly.


    An Zihao sighed. Just as he was about to turn around, Chen Xingyan wrapped her arms around him


    in a hug, "I refuse to believe that!"


    "Don''t act like a little thug. A woman''s every decision should go through careful consideration."


    "So...everything that''s gone through careful consideration, is correct? A woman''s decision doesn''t


    change depending on the man they meet?"


    This was the first time that An Zihao lost to Chen Xingyan verbally.


    "Stay here tonight."


    "People in the crew will find out."


    "Everyone can already tell that you like me," Chen Xingyan said with slightly flushed cheeks.


    "It will ruin your reputation," An Zihao said with a strict expression. "Listen to me, go to sleep."


    "If you reject me again, I will kiss you in public tomorrow!" Chen Xingyan threatened childishly.


    "In the end, you don''t care about your acting career, do you? What woman acts as casually as you


    do? How could you ask a man to stay the night so easily?"


    An Zihao appeared ready to explode in anger, but...Chen Xingyan rubbed her head against his


    chest and said, "No one has treated me the way that you do: you''re kind to me, you worry about me


    and you take care of me. Ever since my father left, I haven''t experienced this feeling of being


    protected until now. I''m asking you to stay, not because I want anything to happen between us. I


    simply want to keep the feeling of being protected for a little longer."


    An Zihao was stunned by Chen Xingyan''s words. After a short moment, he suddenly covered her


    with his jacket, "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll see when we get there."


    After speaking, An Zihao led Chen Xingyan out of the room. As he walked, he spoke to the director


    on the phone, "Director, Ling Long trapped Chen Xingyan on the mountain and caused her to be


    soaked by rain. I am taking her to the hospital right now. Please rearrange the filming schedule for


    tomorrow."


    As soon as the director heard what Ling Long had done, he immediately replied, "OK, take good


    care of her."


    An Zihao did not say any more as he continued to lead Chen Xingyan out of the hotel. He ended up


    taking her to the hospital as per his conversation with the director, but he simply bought some cold


    medicine.


    Afterwards, he took Chen Xingyan to a seaside bed and breakfast to stay the night.


    The location was peaceful and the bed and breakfast was owned by a friend, so they weren''t at risk


    of being followed or photographed.


    Chen Xingyan did not expect An Zihao to take her to another amodation. Her heart began to


    race in panic and anticipation...


    "Go. You can finally have a shower and get some rest, right?" An Zihao asked helplessly.


    If Chen Xingyan had been obedient, she would have been deep in her dreams by now.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "But...there''s only one bed..." Chen Xingyan said as she pointed to the bed. "You..."


    "Look at you. You''re not an olddy, but why are your thoughts soplicated?"


    Just as An Zihao was about to say that he''d sleep on the sofa, Chen Xingyan suddenly moved in


    and bit down sensually on his lip.


    An Zihao''s eyes grew big. He wanted to push her away, but she began to run her hands randomly


    all over his body.


    An Zihao couldn''t resist temptation, so he immediately pressed Chen Xingyan under his body and


    kissed her passionately. Their cheeks flushed red, but after quite some time, An Zihao ended up


    releasing her and warned, "Get a good night''s rest. Stop thinking too much. Kissing is my bottom


    line, don''t think about doing anything else!"


    "When can we move beyond kissing?"


    "You''re not even 20 yet. Don''t talk to me about adult-rated stuff," An Zihao said as he pinched her


    nose.


    "Then...can I kiss you more often?"


    An Zihao stood up from the bed and covered her head in a dry towel, "Depends on your


    performance."


    "It seems very peaceful here," Chen Xingyan mumbled as she enjoyed the special drying service


    provided by An Zihao.


    "A friend opened this ce. The area is not bad," An Zihao replied.


    "Then, let''s make this ce our secret meeting spot from now on, what do you say? With our


    identities, we don''t get many chances to go on dates."


    Hearing Chen Xingyan''sint, An Zihao stopped drying her hair. He suddenly felt like he had


    deprived her of things that she shouldn''t have been deprived of: a girl''s longing to be in love and the


    sweetness they desired from their lover.


    As a result, An Zihao agreed, even though he originally wanted to say no.


    He obviously knew what would happen if they got discovered, but he still dove headfirst into danger.


    Because, Chen Xingyan was amazing and he didn''t want to lose her...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Tangning was lying on Mo Ting''s chest as she told him about An Zihao''s phone call.


    "Ting...don''t you think An Zihao has overstepped his boundaries with Xingyan?"


    "Isn''t that what you wanted to see?" Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he ced his warm palms on top


    of her stomach; enjoying the movements of the baby inside.


    "You''re Xingyan''s older brother. Since your sister is suffering, I think you should help her."


    Mo Ting did not respond, he simply focused on the movement in his palms. After quite some time,


    he finally whispered seductively in Tangning''s ear, "Hurry and give birth..."


    "This isn''t something that I can decide," Tangning supported her back tiredly. "When will the building


    next door be finished with its renovations?"


    "Our baby will be able to move in after you give birth."


    "Will that be bad for the baby?"


    "The renovations followed strict guidelines, it won''t be harmful for the baby," Mo Ting replied. "I''ve


    almost forgotten how you looked before you were pregnant..."


    "Am I fat? I must look bad," Tangning covered her cheeks and sighed.


    Mo Ting chuckled without responding to Tangning''s question. He simply leaned towards her ear and


    said somethingpletely unrted, "It''s not that you look bad...It''s just inconvenient to do certain


    activities..."

 Chapter 699: Fight Until The End

    Chapter 699: Fight Until The End


    Mo Ting wasn''t going to care about Chen Xingyan, otherwise, An Zihao''s job was much too


    carefree.


    ...


    Over the past few days, due to the uing release of Tangning''s newest film - ''The Lost Rtive''


    - the 30-second trailer was set on repeat on the big screen outside Hai Rui.


    Everyone that walked past would take a nce. Even though plenty of fans had seen the trailer


    before, Tangning still had a magical drawing power. A cold fighter wasn''t something that existed in


    everyday life, but the way that her character searched desperately for her husband and the way she


    portrayed it so realistically, made other women feel like they could rte and could feel her pain.


    The film was originally scheduled for the vacation period, but, because of recent events, the public


    were rtively negative. Therefore, Mo Ting decided to move the release date forward to take


    advantage of the moment and draw the public''s attention away.


    This film was spectacr in both drama and action, so Hai Rui had high expectations for it. The film


    was scheduled for an April 21st release and starred Tangning; it was expected that the distribution


    of the film would be highly popr. But, there was one particr theater that did not n to screen


    it at all: Kaihuang Theaters!


    They were rising stars in the industry and they grew quickly in poprity. But, theypletely


    shocked everyone with their decision.


    Mo Ting asked Fang Yu to handle the matter, but the other party contacted them first and said that


    their boss wanted to invite Mo Ting and his wife to lunch.


    Unfortunately, Tangning was 9-months pregnant and did not like to move around too much, let alone


    ept invitations to go anywhere. Plus, she did not know the man, nor were they connected in


    anyway.


    "I''m simply asking you to join me for a meal. Are you afraid that I may do something to you? Does


    Hai Rui not want a harmonious rtionship within the film and television industry, perhaps? Or,


    have you not thought about working with a big partner like Kaihuang?"


    Tangning was pushed into the firing line by Xiao Yuhe''s words. After all, Hai Rui had other


    shareholders; if she didn''t go, the ramifications weren''t severe, but the other shareholders would not


    be pleased.


    Obviously, this man did not have good intentions.


    "Let''s meet then," Mo Ting replied.


    Two dayster, inside one of Kaihuang''s subsidiary hotels, Xiao Yuhe invited Mo Ting and Tangning


    to a lunch in their scenic top-floor restaurant.


    "President Mo and Mrs Mo aren''t easy to invite...I put in a lot of effort to get you here." Xiao Yuhe


    was dressed in a grey suit and he stood with a good posture like a gentleman. On the surface, he


    appeared to be quite an outstanding man.


    "I''m close to giving birth, so it''s not convenient for me to move around" Tangning smiled. "I''m sorry


    for dismissing your kind gesture."


    "I''ve heard how President Mo and Mrs Mo havebined their powers to create a sessful


    business..."


    "President Xiao, let''s be honest and not go around in circles," Tangning spoke alone, almost like she


    was Mo Ting''s manager. After all, Mo Ting had no intention to speak to the man because he had no


    regard for him.


    "Song Xin is my girlfriend. I want to see her progress in Hai Rui and I want President Mo and Mrs


    Mo to go easy on her. I hope you can stop suppressing her so much," Xiao Yuhe let down his guard


    after seeing Tangning''s directness.


    "Mrs Mo''s third film is about to screen. I had a look at it and I know it''s a good film...but, my father


    does not think so. That''s why we haven''t distributed it to any of our theaters."


    "What I''m trying to say is, can Ie to an agreement with President Mo? If you give Song Xin the


    best resources, I''ll give Mrs Mo the best tform for her film."


    So...it was because of Song Xin...


    "President Mo should understand me the most, right? After all, you only have one Mrs Mo. I simply


    don''t want my Song Xin to suffer. Look at her, from the moment that her manager has been injured,


    no one''s cared about her or helped her arrange anything...My heart hurts just thinking about it."


    Xiao Yuhe was nothing like Song Xin. He appeared reliable, but hard to read.


    If one read between the lines, his appeared both flexible, yet threatening.


    At this time, Mo Ting finally responded. He ced his right arm on the back of Tangning''s chair and


    looked at her as he said, "There aren''t many people in Beijing that are brave enough to threaten


    me."


    "Really? I guess President Mo has to get used to it..." Xiao Yuheughed naturally.


    "But, President Xiao, I think you may be mistaken..." Mo Ting retrieved his gaze from Tangning as


    his ck diamond-like eyes lit up with a wise twinkle, "Song Xin is my artist and I hate it when my


    artist breaks the rules set in their contract. For example, there is a rule in Song Xin''s contract that


    clearly states that she cannot date during the period of her contract."


    "In addition, Song Xin''s matters are handled by our Vice President. If every artist is addressed by


    me personally, how tired would I be? Huh?"


    "Lastly, it is entirely your decision whether you want to distribute a film or not. But, you''ve


    overestimated the situation. I really don''t care as much as you think I do. How much of a loss do


    you think Hai Rui will suffer? I think you should be controlling your threatening attitude; from what I


    see, you should be pleading me instead."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After speaking, Mo Ting looked at Tangning. His voice was no longer as cold, "Have some chicken


    soup, you haven''t been eating muchtely."


    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded obediently as she minded her own business and drank some chicken


    soup.


    Xiao Yuhe''s original intention was to apply pressure on the couple, but to his surprise, he was


    rendered speechless by Mo Ting''s words. He couldn''t argue back at all.


    More importantly, the couple began to do their own thing and dug into their meals without any


    consideration for him.


    Xiao Yuhe couldn''tugh, cry, nor get angry. But, he didn''t want to admit defeat. So, after they were


    done with their lunch, he asked, "Since President Mo doesn''t look highly on Song Xin, why don''t you


    do me a favor and just free her from her contract? I''m more than willing to train and support her."


    "You can call Hai Rui''s Vice President and consult Song Xin''s contract. We will do as the contract


    says," Mo Ting brushed him off.


    "President Mo, don''t you think you are acting a bit strange? Your reaction makes me feel like Song


    Xin has offended you in some way."


    Hearing this, Mo Ting lifted his head and stared at Xiao Yuhe.


    There were some things that did not need to be pointed out.


    How could he possibly let Song Xin go? How could he let someone that tried to hurt Tangning and


    his child go?


    "From now on, if you have anything concerning Song Xin, you can speak directly to the Vice


    President of Hai Rui. Thank you for the warm hospitality, I will make sure to return it to you


    someday."


    In the end, even after an entire meal was over, Xiao Yuhe did not achieve his motive.


    He couldn''t threaten Mo Ting, nor could he secure any special treatment for Song Xin. Worst of all,


    he couldn''t even retrieve her contract.


    During this entire time, Song Xin was separated from the three by a wall of ss. After hearing what


    Mo Ting had said, Song Xin finally understood his attitude towards her.


    She felt her entire body burst into mes of anger. In the end, she had no choice but to be


    suppressed by Tangning. She was suppressed strongly by Tangning!


    Since that was the case, all she could do was go all out and fight until the end!

 Chapter 700: Who Exactly Plagiarized Who

    Chapter 700: Who Exactly giarized Who


    ''The Lost Rtive'' was about to be released and people from all walks of life paid close attention to


    it with much anticipation. Tangning had plenty of box office appeal and the action film was a big


    production, so the 30-second trailer was already enough to amaze everyone, let alone a 2-hour


    feature film.


    Everyone looked forward to April 21st, while fans showed their support through various methods.


    However, the day before the official release...


    ...an online post titled, [''The Lost Rtive'' confirmed as giarized material. All those in support of


    the film are essories to the crime!''], attracted everyone''s attention.


    With the growing public awareness of copyright, most people now had a zero-tolerance attitude


    towards giarism. In the post, there was clear evidence that the ''The Lost Rtive'' copied a novel


    called ''The Tracker''. From the main storyline to the general structure of the story to the plot setting,


    everything was frighteningly simr. So, as soon as this post was written, it attracted quite an


    uproar.


    "I can''t believe it was giarized! How hateful! I originally wanted to watch it because of Tangning''s


    acting, but the anticipation was all in vain."


    "giarism is a shameful act. Get rid of this film right away and don''t embarrass yourselves!"


    "Sorry, we have zero-tolerance towards giarism."


    "Was Tangning aware of the giarism or not?"


    "But...why have I never heard of ''The Tracker'' before?"


    ording to online data, ''The Tracker'' was a web novel that wasst updated 3 years ago, with a


    total of 540,000 characters. Perhaps due to its performance, the author only wrote this one novel


    and never appeared again.


    But, the oddest thing about the novel was, why did no one take notice of such a great story? And


    why was there so little information about it online?


    Either way, the novel was indeed released earlier than ''The Lost Rtive'', so it was more


    convincing.


    "Did they giarize it because it wasn''t famous?"


    "What a shameful giarist!"


    Regarding this, Hai Rui immediately provided a response and dered that they would begin an


    investigation and disclose the facts.


    Afterwards, Hai Rui contacted the screenwriter. The screenwriter was angry and felt wronged, "This


    is aplete insult to my character. I''ve already written many scripts in the past and have won


    multiple awards. Why would I giarize someone''s work and ruin my reputation?"


    In the end, fearing that Mo Ting did not believe him, the screenwriter produced all his creative


    material as proof.


    "President Mo, although I don''t know what this is all about, I can guarantee that I did not giarize.


    Please investigate this matter in detail and help me get justice. I have no idea where ''The Tracker''


    came from."


    The im indeed had its ws.


    But, the public did not care to look for the truth. All they knew was, if someone giarized, then they


    would boycott it - it was that simple.


    The consequences of giarism were severe. Tangning had experienced it in the past when the


    script of ''Stupid'' was leaked and Mo Ting released a book to secure the copyright. But, the current


    film was one step from release, yet something like this happened. So, were they still to release it or


    not?


    Logically speaking, the average person would go ahead with the release schedule and start


    screening the film as normal while telling the public that they''d investigate the matter. But, in reality,


    they would take advantage of the publicity created by the scandal to sell out at the box office.


    However, this matter involved Hai Rui and it was the first time they dealt with a matter like this, so


    the higher-ups attached great importance to it. Hence, Mo Ting personally dered, "Until the truth


    is revealed, the film release will be postponed indefinitely. Hai Rui will never pollute the eyes of the


    public with giarized material and Tangning will never use it to prove her strength."


    "Please wait for us to unravel the truth."


    The majority of people agreed with Hai Rui''s reaction. After all, Hai Rui was the leader in the


    entertainment industry and its status was as powerful as ever; postponing a film was no big issue to


    them, nor did they need to worry about losses.


    However, there were some people that believed that Hai Rui were avoiding responsibility. By doing


    what they did, they could still maintain their dignity.


    To take the investigation a step further, Mo Ting directly invited the screenwriter to his office. For the


    sake of his own reputation, the 50-something-year-old middle-aged man brought all his manuscripts


    with him to Hai Rui, "I''m not sure why it is so simr. ''The Lost Rtive'' was indeed written in the


    last two years, but I never giarized anyone."


    Mo Ting did not say a word as he exchanged nces with Tangning.


    In the end, Tangning gave the man a definitive response, "We trust you."


    "I actually think that this ''Tracker'' person copied the framework of my script. After all, the test


    screening has been done and the storyline is no secret," the screenwriter exined.


    "In that case, are you familiar with the tforms used for web novels and how they work?" Tangning


    asked.


    "I have friends in that field. I''ve heard that they update daily ording to a fixed number of


    characters, and then they earn money ording to the number of views," the middle-aged man


    replied.


    Tangning fell into deep thought as Mo Ting exined, "We need to look into ''The Tracker'' to find


    answers."


    "But, it was indeed written before my script."


    This was the crux of the problem!


    If they could prove who came first, the roles could well be reversed.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ...


    The film had been postponed and the public were in an uproar; this was exactly the result that Song


    Xin wanted to see.


    How did she manage to arrange something like this? It was probably because she was also a part


    of the writing industry. Generally speaking, authors weren''t as ambitious as screenwriters, so they


    were happy to ept new and interesting things within the industry. As a result, she was familiar


    with web novels and understood how they worked.


    Since Tangning wasn''t going to make things easy for her, she could also make it so Tangning''s film


    remained locked away and never released.


    She wanted to see how Tangning was to ever win the Fei Tian Award for Best Actress if she had a


    history of appearing in a giarized work.


    She wouldn''t be able to even think about it!


    They were talking about giarism! Everyone hated giarism!


    However, Tangning did not suffer a blow as Song Xin assumed. After all, she was already


    ustomed to multiple twists and turns. Plus, she had faith that the screenwriter did not giarize


    and there were other reasons behind the scandal.


    She simply needed a bit of time to get her head around an unfamiliar industry and to seriously find


    answers. She too wanted to know the truth and to solve the mystery behind the timing.


    Who exactly giarized who?


    How was she to prove that Elder Wu did not giarize anyone?


    "That''s enough. You''re about to give birth. Can''t you rest for a couple of days and leave the


    investigation for Fang Yu to handle?" Long Jie couldn''t stand watching Tangning handle the matter


    personally.


    "I can rest for a couple of days, but the person that is attacking me from the shadows won''t be


    resting," Tangning replied as she looked at ''The Tracker''.


    "But, it''s obviously giarized. The novel was released a few years before the script."


    "There''s definitely a problem. I will definitely find it," Tangning said as she flipped through the


    information in her hands. "Long Jie, tell me, do you think it''s possible to alter the release date of a


    web novel?"

 Chapter 701: Theres Bound To Be A Flaw

    Chapter 701: There''s Bound To Be A w


    Long Jie shrugged her shoulders; she too did not understand the rules of this new industry.


    To speed up the process of finding the truth, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to contact the owner of the


    web novel site and asked them to provide them with proof. Although the other party wasn''t a big


    empire like Hai Rui, they still had their legal documents in order and quickly pulled out their files


    from 3 years ago. The officially stamped contract for ''The Tracker'' proved that the novel did exist 3


    years ago. This was solid evidence.


    "President, all signs point to obvious giarism and the other party have already provided us with


    proof. Elder Wu''s script is undoubtedly giarized."


    Mo Ting looked at the slightly yellowed contract and read through the contents in detail before he


    threw it aside.


    "Keep investigating."


    "You still want to investigate?" Lu Che asked. As Mo Ting lifted his head, Lu Che touched his head


    nervously, "What I mean is, shouldn''t we think of a way to remedy the situation instead?"


    "If I try to remedy the situation before I''ve determined the truth, I may attract other problems. Hai


    Rui will only end up pping themselves in the face."


    Mo Ting lead Hai Rui, but he never allowed anyone to use cheap tricks just to achieve certain


    motives even though good and bad often crossed paths in the entertainment industry.


    "What if the result of our investigation is still the same?"


    "There''s bound to be a w."


    Why was he so confident? Because he personally picked this script from a pile of other scripts.


    When he took the script to Tangning, he had already done his research; Hai Rui never allowed


    giarism. So, where did ''The Tracker''e from? And how did it actually have a contract as


    proof. Mo Ting found it extremely odd.


    What an interesting situation.


    However, time didn''t seem to allow for slow progression. After the giarism scandal escted, the


    author of the web novel finally stepped out to speak. He had hired awyer and was ready to put


    through a copyright im.


    He even described Hai Rui as a big shark that could swallow a small fish like him alive. So, he had


    to quickly rify the situation to avoid future troubles. This was the only way he could recruit the


    masses to monitor Hai Rui and keep them under check.


    He actually called Hai Rui a big shark!


    Furthermore, he demanded that Hai Rui act ordingly and stop protecting the screenwriter. Not


    only did he ask forpensation and an apology, he also told them to ban the screening of ''The


    Lost Rtive'' in all theaters, iming that this was the only proper way to deal with the situation.


    As he was a victim, his every word sounded reasonable.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have spoken the thoughts of every single author in the nation. All the


    authors quickly gathered to boycott ''The Lost Rtive'' and demanded that Elder Wu provide a


    public apology.


    At that moment, every single piece of evidence pointed towards Elder Wu being a giarist. All of a


    sudden, it felt like no one could prove his innocence.


    Elder Wu felt angry and wronged. Faced with the public''s inability to differentiate between right and


    wrong, he ended up falling ill.


    "Hurry out here and apologize! Stop being a chicken!"


    "This screenwriter had many good scripts in the past, I never thought he''d make a mistake like this.


    Has he perhaps exhausted his talents?"


    "Regardless, I think all giarists should self-destruct on the spot."


    Seeing thements online, Elder Wu''s family did not dare to notify him of it. All they could do was


    sigh amongst themselves.


    Meanwhile, Tangning hurried over to visit the old man after she heard he had fallen ill.


    "Miss Tang, you didn''t need toe here. This was not your fault. Plus, you''re about to give birth.


    This is very dangerous for you," Elder Wu''s wife eximed. "My old man has been honest his entire


    life. I can''t believe someone has decided to frame him. I will never believe that he giarized


    anyone. On the other hand..."


    "...my grandson actually called his grandfather shameless during dinner yesterday! If it was


    someone else, I wouldn''t have minded as much. But, tell me, at his age, how is the old man


    supposed to handle all this?"


    After hearing this, Tangning could only try her best tofort the old woman, "I trust in Elder Wu, so


    I have not given up on clearing his name. I feel honored to have acted out his script."


    "Miss Tang, thank you."


    Tangning shook her head. In reality, she felt quite guilty inside, because she had a feeling that the


    entire incident was targeted towards her and Elder Wu was just a convenient chess piece.


    Tangning did not question who the culprit behind the entire mess was. Apart from Song Xin, who


    else could it be?


    Firstly, Song Xin was the only one with such a deep grudge towards her, and secondly, Song Xin


    was an author; she naturally understood how web novels worked.


    However, Tangning still needed solid evidence.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    So, that day, after visiting Elder Wu, Tangning returned home and locked herself up in the study


    room to read the entire 540,000 characters from the start...


    But...Tangning did not anticipate the seriousness of the matter. Under the harsh pressures of the


    inte and the distrust and misunderstanding from family - on the third day of the incident - Elder


    Wu wrote out a will and overdosed on medicine to attempt suicide. Although his family discovered


    him on time, the excessive amount of medicine resulted in brain damage and threw him into aa


    which he had yet to wake up from. Meanwhile, the doctors warned that even if he was to wake up,


    the damage was serious and may result in dementia.


    But, even at this point, the inte still imed that he deserved it and that it was right for him to


    attempt suicide due to guilt. They even wondered why he hadn''t just died and ended things cleanly.


    "Ridiculous! The inte these days is frightening. The old man has already been pushed to this


    extent, yet they are still speaking nonsense. I feel bad for Elder Wu..."


    After hearing Long Jie''s opinion, Tangning mmed her hands loudly on the table. Long Jie quickly


    covered her chest in fright; this was the first time she had seen Tangning throw her anger.


    Tangning''s emotions were never written on her face.


    "Tangning..."


    "Let me have some peace..."


    Long Jie understood that Tangning was in a bad mood, so she nodded her head and quietly


    retreated out of the study room. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she discovered Mo


    Ting''s tall figure standing in the doorway.


    The savior had arrived!


    "Boss...Tangning''s angry."


    "I heard," Mo Ting replied calmly. "You can leave, I''ll take care of her."


    "OK," with Mo Ting around, Long Jie felt a lot more assured. Now that things had gotten to this


    point, no one wanted to see the current result.


    A momentter, Mo Ting pushed open the door. As soon as he saw Tangning sitting at theputer


    desk at a loss, he strode over and sweeped her into his arms, "You are almost a mother, don''t you


    know how to analyze the situation and react ordingly?"


    "Ting...I can''t seem to find an answer this time. I really can''t find it..."


    "You''re just flustered. It''s not that you can''t find it," Mo Tingforted as he held her in his arms.


    "This is the state that your enemy wants to see you in. The more you me yourself, the happier


    she will be."


    "But..."

 Chapter 702: If Elder Wu Hasnt Plagiarized, Wheres The Evidence

    Chapter 702: If Elder Wu Hasn''t giarized, Where''s The Evidence


    "There are no buts. Nothing is too difficult for the Tangning I know. Even when she had never


    studied acting before, one word from me was enough to make her start from scratch. Right now,


    you are no different. You''re just a little flustered..." Mo Tingforted. "I''ve read through Elder Wu''s


    script. A person''s writing style remains consistent. So, our only hope is within these 540,000 words."


    After listening to Mo Ting, Tangning calmed down and finally nodded her head, "OK, I''ll listen to you.


    You are never wrong."


    "You must be tired, go get some rest..."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting, checking to see if there was any chance of avoiding his orders. But,


    Mo Ting''s expression was firm, so she had no choice but to nod her head, "OK, I''ll get some rest.


    But, I need to stay by your side to be at ease."


    She couldn''t be too impatient in finding her answers. What she needed to do now was regain her


    composure.


    Afterwards, Tangningy in Mo Ting''s arms and slowly fell asleep.


    It seemed, she was truly tired...


    Seeing this, Mo Ting opened hisptop and selected the novel, ''The Tracker''. Reading one word at


    a time, Mo Ting ended up spending an entire night running his eyes through the whole thing. Of


    course, he gained a lot from doing this...


    The next morning, Tangning woke up in Mo Ting''s arms. Seeing his focus locked on the novel,


    Tangning''s heart ached, "Have you been reading all night?"


    "Don''t mind that for now. Come and have a look at this."


    Mo Ting showed Tangning a screenshot, "See what you can find."


    Tangning leaned on theputer desk as she sat between Mo Ting''s arms looking carefully at the


    laptop screen. Soon, she spotted the problem, "The writing style is different; the vocabry is


    different; it doesn''t feel like it''s from the same person."


    "The differences are found around the 200,000 words mark, 250,000 words mark, 400,000 words


    mark and the 450,000 words mark."


    "Are you trying to say that this novel waspleted by a few different people?" Tangning asked in


    an unsure manner.


    "Yes, and it was done in a short period of time," Mo Ting replied. "I asked Lu Che to do some


    research into people in the web novel field and discovered that the fastest record amongst the most


    famous writers is 50,000-80,000 words in 3-4 days. If a few people took on a few ten thousand


    words each, a book could bepleted within 10 days."


    "But, the contract existed long ago..." Tangning remembered the contract.


    "The contract is real, but who could guarantee that this was the original content?"


    Tangning was awoken by this simple query, "In other words, the other party deliberately lied to us.


    Let''s go look at the contract and question them about the content."


    "I''ve already asked Lu Che to look into it. Web novels are different to tangible books. It''s possible to


    edit a web novel after it''s been published. The reason why we couldn''t find any information about


    this book online is proof of one thing: it has either been tampered...or it has never had so many


    words to begin with and someone added to it."


    After listening to Mo Ting''s analysis, Tangning had to admit that she was impressed by this man.


    Of course, she was also impressed by Song Xin''s evilness.


    "So, if we find these writers and records of the web novel being edited, can we prove Elder Wu''s


    innocence?"


    "I don''t need to make a move myself," Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning''s cheek lovingly


    before he rested his chin on her shoulder, "All we need to do is release our findings to the public.


    I''ve realized, the best writer amongst the group has begun to clean and edit the chapters. This must


    mean that they are afraid of being discovered."


    "Since someone''s actually editing it, let''s approach it from another angle and use the web novel


    tform owner of being a part of it."


    "Actually, I trust in the judgment of theizens more," Tangning said after calming down. "The only


    reason why they are so angry is because they support the original writer and dislike giarism. But,


    Elder Wu..."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Everything will pass."


    After hearing Mo Ting''s words offort, Tangning nodded her head.


    "I feel like my brain doesn''t work anymore."


    "Baby brainsts three years, I won''t me you," Mo Ting kissed Tangning gently on the forehead.


    Of course, theizens requests for Hai Rui to apologize and to ban their film was as loud as ever.


    At the same time, their scolding towards Elder Wu did not cease. As his family couldn''t handle it


    anymore, Elder Wu''s wife decided to ept an interview with the media to show them his


    manuscripts, records of character design, ces he had visited and people he had interviewed.


    "My Old Wu has dedicated his life to his art. For the sake of film, he has done everything possible. I


    never expected that he''d be insulted like this in the end."


    "I don''t know what the culprit''s motive is, but they shouldn''t dream of getting anything from us."


    "What goes aroundes around. This evil person will definitely get their retribution."


    Because of Madam Wu''s willingness to speak up, all those that Elder Wu had interviewed began to


    step out and vouch for him.


    "Elder Wu always does a lot of real-life research when he designs his characters so he can


    understand their emotions. This isn''t something that a giarist does."


    But...there were still more people that were against Elder Wu.


    "giarism is giarism, end of story."


    "If Elder Wu hasn''t giarized, where''s the evidence?"


    There was no evidence!


    If he had evidence, would he attempt suicide?


    At this time, the author of ''The Tracker'' couldn''t stand being ndered, so his attitude became even


    more arrogant, "If he didn''t giarize me, I''ll break my hands!"


    Both parties appeared like victims, but evidence was only favorable towards the author of ''The


    Tracker''...


    However, during this frustrating time, Hai Rui finally spoke up and released a PR statement titled,


    ''Remember what you''ve said''.


    The main purpose of the statement was to tell everyone that Hai Rui would begin to release


    evidence of Elder Wu''s innocence that night at 7pm; if Hai Rui managed to prove Elder Wu''s


    innocence, the author of ''The Tracker'' better remember his promise.


    He said he''d break his arms!


    The author did not think it was possible for Hai Rui to find anything, so he replied confidently, "If I


    promise something, I''ll do it!"


    As a result, the incident escted to a new high. This time, a pair of hands were involved!


    "What kind of evidence can Hai Rui show us? I''m curious how they n to turn the tables."


    "Their not going to useme excuses and perverted logic to manipte the public, are they?"


    "Hai Rui has never done anything like that. They''ve always been straightforward and honest, so I''m


    really anticipating tonight."


    "Can they still turn the tables? Isn''t the evidence already clear? I don''t want to hear any excuses!"


    "If Hai Rui n to make excuses for the giarizing dog, I will hate them for life! Even if I like a


    celebrity from Hai Rui, I will not ept them."

 Chapter 703: More And More Confusing

    Chapter 703: More And More Confusing


    "Evidence?" Song Xin sipped her coffee casually at home, "I would like to see what evidence Hai


    Rui can produce."


    She assumed that her n was perfect. At least, for those outside the industry, she did not expect


    them to see any ws.


    Unfortunately, the people she was up against were Mo Ting and Tangning.


    The author of ''The Tracker'' felt a little guilty, so he called Song Xin for help. But, Song Xin told the


    man calmly, "Don''t worry, Hai Rui won''t be able to produce any evidence. As long as you stick to


    your guns, Hai Rui can''t do anything to us."


    "But...this matter involves my hands..."


    "There are no buts."


    Song Xin assumed that the other party didn''t know she was the mastermind behind the entire


    incident. Otherwise, why were they so anxious? This was where Song Xin was smart; she knew


    how to stay out of the main focus of the battle. Even if the truth was to be exposed, she knew she''d


    walk away unscathed without anyone drawing any rtion back to her.


    Plus, she was confident that everything was just a part of Hai Rui''s PR scheme. After all, didn''t Hai


    Rui always handle matters in this way?


    However, the author was a lot more anxious than Song Xin. He had bet his own two hands on this


    matter. If Hai Rui actually produced evidence, what was he to do?


    The public paid close attention to the progression of the incident; they especially wanted to know if


    Hai Rui could produce evidence. Wasn''t the contract for ''The Tracker'' already conclusive evidence?


    Did they actually have something that was more conclusive?


    What a joke!


    It was impossible!


    Everyone waited for the arrival of 7pm, especially the screenwriters and authors that teamed up to


    boycott ''The Lost Rtive''. They were filled with righteous indignation and were ready to swallow


    Elder Wu alive. But, if Hai Rui actually produced evidence...


    ...what was to happen to their pride?


    ...


    Time passed, one second at a time. It felt extremely slow, but the time everyone was waiting for


    eventually arrived.


    During this period of time, no other news was more attractive than Hai Rui''s announcement that


    they''d be presenting evidence.


    "Stop going in circles Hai Rui! Hurry and show us what you''ve got!"


    "Hai Rui, stop ying with our emotions. It''s already one minute past 7pm."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Where''s the evidence? Was it all a lie?"


    Not long after, Hai Rui''s official website released a PR statement filled with their findings; it


    composed of 9 whole pages of solid evidence.


    Within the PR statement, Hai Rui quoted all the sections within ''The Tracker'' that were inconsistent


    and exined, "An author''s writing style should remain the same. The terms, the phrases, the


    punctuations and tone used, should be consistent. But, please look at this 540,000 word novel.


    Within ''The Tracker'', there exists a few different writing styles. Perhaps, the author is


    schizophrenic?"


    "I''m sure fans of reading novels can immediately spot the differences. If the author isn''t


    schizophrenic, how did he produce this result?"


    At this point, Hai Rui used the remaining 8 pages to point out inconsistencies and other ws within


    the novel.


    Hai Rui was letting everyone look at the findings first, so they could interpret it in their own way.


    They wanted them to trust that Hai Rui were presenting them with real evidence and that they


    weren''t just making random usations.


    Didn''t they ask for evidence?


    Hai Rui was giving it to them!


    Because Hai Rui did not give a definitive answer, those that paid attention to the incident, quickly


    went online to look at the evidence.


    Before they looked at it, they did not have any doubts. But, as soon as they looked at it, they


    questioned why the same novel would have 5-6 different styles of expression.


    Oh God!


    "I originally thought Hai Rui were trying to y tricks. But, I never expected them to be so detailed


    as to actually show us screenshots as evidence."


    "The author can''t deny this. Hai Rui took screenshots directly from the web novel site and the web


    address and date are clearly shown. It can''t be faked."


    "Woah, what a shocking turn of events! The author is crazy, this is obviously written by 5-6 different


    people."


    "Is the author mentally ill?"


    "Before the author ims that others are giarizing him, he should first step out and exin why


    his novel was written by 5-6 different people."


    "It seems Hai Rui has been very serious in looking for evidence. They even discovered something


    as detailed as this."


    "This evidence from Hai Rui is awesome! It seems, they''ve paved the path for a facep!"


    This was Hai Rui''s intelligence. They did not immediately reveal their trump card. Instead, they


    created an illusion that Hai Rui could produce any evidence possible and that they were merely


    leaving the author and supporters of the author with a bit pride.


    "8pm. We will answer everyone''s questions and exin why there were 5-6 different writers," Hai


    Rui left everyone hanging.


    The truth felt close. And because of this, opinions began to sway.


    Those that were certain that Elder Wu had giarized, those that angrily scolded him and


    practically pushed him to end his life, were no longer as certain as before. If there was nothing


    wrong with the author, he wouldn''t have gotten 5-6 different writers to help him write his novel.


    Plus, no one had even heard of this novel before. Was there a need to find so many other writers?


    All this information indicated that there were more unknown secrets yet to be revealed.


    "This whole thing is bing more and more confusing!"


    "The author''s evidence doesn''t seem fake, but Hai Rui''s evidence is also real. I went to read ''The


    Tracker'' and found that the novel was exactly as it appeared in Hai Rui''s screenshots; there are


    parts that are extremely incoherent. It''s obvious that it was written by multiple people."


    "I really want to know the truth. What is this all about?!"


    Faced with the reactions from the public, the author went from feeling panic to guilt.


    He knew, not only would this incident put him to shame, he was also going to lose his hands


    because of it!


    But, there were still a few people that stubbornly supported him.


    "Even if there is a problem with the author, it doesn''t mean that Elder Wu did not giarize."


    "That''s right. At most, this will simply prove that the author isn''t an honest person either. Every


    industry has its injustices; it''s a normal urrence!"


    "Hold your horses, Hai Rui said that they''d reveal everything at 8pm. Everyone needs a bit of time


    to look through the evidence. Do you think you''re a God and that everything you assume is right?"


    All of a sudden, the inte was filled with conflicting opinions. But, it was clear that Hai Rui''s first


    step was a sess. Even so, Tangning''s motive was not to simply punish the author - she also


    wanted to tear apart the mastermind behind the entire incident.


    However, Song Xin did not make an appearance from beginning to end. How were they to prove her


    involvement?


    Tangning wasn''t going to let Song Xin remain so lucky.


    She was definitely going to find a chance to catch her out!

 Chapter 704: Tangning Fights Back

    Chapter 704: Tangning Fights Back


    8pm. Another difficult amount of waiting.


    The author paced back and forth at home in honest fear. He realized Hai Rui wasn''t easy to deal


    with and that he shouldn''t have agreed to Song Xin''s suggestion from the start because of greed.


    He had actually believed Song Xin''s words and thought that Hai Rui would never discover the truth.


    Who would have thought...


    ...Hai Rui was Hai Rui for a reason. A person like him should have never underestimated them!


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Due to guilt, the author once again gave Song Xin a phone


    call. However, Song Xin did not answer his call.


    Even though she doubted that Hai Rui would be able to find any more information, she was sneaky


    enough to avoid the author''s phone calls to reduce her risk of being discovered.


    In reality, the fact that Hai Rui got screenshots and discovered the novel was written by multiple


    people, was already beyond her expectations. She never imagined that they had even more.


    Soon, 8pm arrived.


    As nosy observers, theizens were ready to wee new revtions. They were curious if Hai


    Rui had anything else to show them.


    However, they never expected to witness a spectacr catfight. But wait, this was no ordinary


    catfight, it had be a suspenseful mystery.


    The time was right and Hai Rui''s website had a new update. And this newest update contained a


    video.


    Appearing on the video was a famous editor of an online literary website and beside her sat a


    laptop that was logged into a website management system. Of course, all that she wanted to show


    the public were a few things that those within the industry already knew about.


    Within the video, she made an edit to a chapter of a novel that had been published a few years ago


    and reced the old chapter withpletely new content. This demonstrated the flexibility of the


    industry in this regard.


    It had nothing to do with its contract; the content could be easily changed at ater date!


    After watching the video, the public quickly understood what Hai Rui was trying to demonstrate.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Why did everyone focus on the date of the contract and not consider that ''The Tracker'' may have


    beenpletely reced with new content at ater date? This exined why there were multiple


    writers.


    Because, if multiple people worked on it, it was possible to produce an entire novel in a short period


    of time.


    Oh God!


    So, this was the truth! The culprit had merely used an illusion to almost get away with a huge crime.


    Observers of the incident were shocked. They originally thought that it was a simple case of


    giarism, but they never imagined that it involved so many schemes and secrets.


    After the truth was revealed, everyone fell silent!


    It didn''t take long before Fang Yu epted an interview with the media and provided a conclusion


    for the entire incident.


    "Hai Rui believes that everyone can already determine the truth. Regarding the giarism between


    ''The Tracker'' and ''The Lost Rtive'', I''m sure everyone hase to a reasonable conclusion."


    "Hai Rui promised that they''d prove Elder Wu''s innocence, so Hai Rui has achieved that. What


    about the author of ''The Tracker''? If I remember correctly, you confidently used Elder Wu of


    giarizing your work and if he didn''t, you''d break your hands. I hope you remember your promise.


    I will be waiting to see the results."


    "Then, there are the aggressiveizens. Of course, Hai Rui is already ustomed to it. After all,


    the majority of people in the world are heartless and brainless. We can''t me those that can''t think


    for themselves. If medicine had deemed them as mentally retarded, we can''t do anything about


    that."


    "Oh, by the way, I need to give a special mention to the ''righteous'' people that ndered ''The Lost


    Rtive''. We really can''t underestimate the power of this army of ''original'' authors. Unfortunately, all


    you''ve done is acted as an essory to someone else''s crime! In the end, you are all intelligent,


    educated people. But, because of your constant pressuring, Elder Wu almost responded by killing


    himself! What a bunch of trash!"


    "If you still have a bit of conscience, you should dig a hole and hide yourself inside!"


    Fang Yu''s words were bone-piercingly direct, without restraint!


    After all, there were some things posted online that really stirred up one''s anger. Because, a


    sentence that appeared harmless, was actually capable of destroying a person''s future or even their


    life.


    As a human, couldn''t they keep their mouths shut? Couldn''t they analyze a situation properly before


    they gave their opinion?


    "Hai Rui will not follow up on this matter from this point forward. But, regarding the reason why the


    author created such a scheme and whether anyone instigated them to do this, Hai Rui will not let


    them off the hook. As for those that tried to stop ''The Lost Rtive'' from screening, don''t worry, it


    will be officially released tomorrow. Everyone is wee to go watch it and show their support."


    After Fang Yu''s interview, the inte overflowed with sounds of apologies.


    As the poption became more and more educated, most people knew how to self-reflect.


    "Sorry, Elder Wu! We are truly sorry!"


    "We never thought that Elder Wu was innocent. We are so sorry."


    "Although it''s a bit awkward, we should all go to the theater and show our support. This is the best


    form of apology!"


    "You''re right. We will go to the theater tomorrow. I will also like to point out that the author of ''The


    Tracker'' is shameless."


    Perhaps to protect his hands, the author went into hiding and did not respond. Hepletely


    dismissed his previous arrogance. A little whileter, aizen named ''Small Dagger'' admitted


    online that she was one of the writers of ''The Tracker'', but she had no idea that such a big


    conspiracy was involved and that she''d be used in such a way.


    She exined that she did what she did because she had no choice and needed to survive. But,


    after seeing Elder Wu attempt suicide, she felt so guilty that she couldn''t eat or sleep.


    In addition, she presented everyone with evidence of her involvement, which included the portion


    she worked on and the drafts.


    With this, the truth was obvious.


    Everything was clear as ice.


    "Elder Wu is innocent. I would like to give my sincerest apologies!"


    Even though the truth had been revealed, another question still existed: why did the author n


    such a thing? Was it simply to get a cut of the profits?


    But, ''The Lost Rtive'' had nothing to do with him, how did he think of creating a scheme against


    it?


    This was the question that Hai Rui left the public with.


    Of course, when Hai Rui said that they''d investigate into a matter, they would definitely investigate


    it!


    "Everything has been rified. Elder Wu''s innocence has been proven."


    "It''s not enough," hearing Long Jie''sint, Tangning''s expression did not lighten. "Don''t forget,


    even if Elder Wu wakes up, he will still be affected by dementia. I will definitely expose the


    mastermind behind this entire incident no matter how she tries to hide."


    "Do you have a follow-up n?" Long Jie asked in surprise.

 Chapter 705: Imminent Disaster

    Chapter 705: Imminent Disaster


    "She''s managed to resolve the problem. What a hopeless bunch of trash." Song Xin was at home


    reading through the news. When she saw what had happened, she threw the ss of red wine in


    her hand onto the floor. This was her way of releasing her anger. But, as she watched the red liquid


    spread, it only made her even more annoyed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Her original intention was to stop Tangning''s film from screening. But, to her surprise, not only did


    she not seed, she helped her with a crazy round of free publicity.


    Now, how great was ''The Lost Rtive'' going to perform in theaters tomorrow?


    Song Xin simply thought that her scheme had failed, but she had no idea that Tangning had already


    set her as a target. This time, Tangning was going to reverse the roles and y a little game with


    her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the author of ''The Tracker'' wentpletely missing. It seemed, not only was he afraid


    that Hai Rui woulde looking for him, he was also worried that they''d force him to break his


    hands. So, he hid away and did not dare to make an appearance.


    But, tracking down a person wasn''t a hard task for Hai Rui. Especially with the help of the online


    community which consisted of people from all walks of life. So, it didn''t take long before Hai Rui


    found the author.


    Tangning couldn''t be bothered meeting with the scum. Instead, after finding the man, she spoke to


    Fang Yu on the phone for over half an hour. The content of their phone call was confidential; apart


    from Fang Yu, Mo Ting and herself, no fourth person would ever know what they discussed.


    Soon, the author was invited to the meeting room in Hai Rui. Although the author had already


    prepared himself for what was toe, he still couldn''t help but shudder as he arrived at the


    building.


    Fang Yu put aside a little bit of time to see the shameless scum; mainly because he and Tangning


    would not be rest assured if they left the responsibility to someone else.


    "I am the Vice President of Hai Rui, Fang Yu," Fang Yu said as he entered the meeting room.


    However, he did not stretch out his hand for a handshake; he obviously did not hold any regard for


    the man.


    "I...I know what to do." The man was 24 to 25-years-old with a skinny build and a buzz cut. He


    simply looked like a college student, but no one expected that this man was the person that caused


    a hugemotion in Beijing''s entertainment industry.


    "It''s good that you know. I won''t ask you about other things since Hai Rui is running its own


    investigation, I simply want you to tell me who instigated this incident and who taught you what to


    do," Fang Yu asked as he sat on the corner of the coffee table and leaned forward. "I''m sure you


    know what the consequences are for lying. It''s extremely easy for Hai Rui to make you suffer."


    The man was obviously scared speechless; his hands remained behind his body the entire time,


    afraid that Hai Rui would remember his promise.


    "A...a woman contacted me online and gave me a sum of money to do it. I simply followed her


    orders. I honestly never knew things would end up like this. I beg you not to break my hands."


    "Break your hands?" Fang Yuughed as he shook his head, "We are civilized people; we don''t


    resort to such violence. But, weren''t you the one who suggested it from the start?"


    "I was just joking...It was a simple joke."


    "Then, let''s make other jokes from now on." After speaking, Fang Yu gave the man a piece of


    information. He still remembered the grudge he had with Huo Jingjing deeply.


    After meeting with the author, Fang Yu was about to take the information he received to the CEO''s


    office. But, the stylish sunss-d Song Xin ended up looking for him first.


    "How long are Hai Rui nning to disregard me for?" Song Xin asked as she entered Fang Yu''s


    office and removed her sunsses. "My manager is still in the hospital. Has Hai Ruipletely


    forgotten about me?"


    "As you are aware, your manager is a thief, so the public are bound to tie you two together. The


    reason why Hai Rui has done what they''ve done is because they''re hoping for the situation to die


    down as soon as possible. You don''t want your fans to look at you with prejudice, do you?" Fang Yu


    asked as he raised an eyebrow.


    "I knew you would say that. That''s why I want to cancel my contract with Hai Rui," Song Xin said as


    she tapped on Fang Yu''s desk. "I will pay thepensation."


    "I''ve already spoken to President Mo about this. He said that he wants to wait until your fate with


    Hai Ruies to an end. But, that time has definitely note yet." After giving his response, Fang


    Yu asked, "I''m going to the CEO''s office, what about you?"


    "Does Hai Rui n to continue treating me like this?"


    "Don''t worry, President Mo has already said that he''d hire a new manager and schedule new jobs


    for you. Just go home and wait for notification."


    Song Xin red at Fang Yu and gave a loud snort before she put on her sunsses and left the


    office.


    Fang Yu''s expression turned icy cold as he watched Song Xin leave. She was a talented person,


    but she was vicious and held no regard for other people''s lives. It was hard to tell what her heart


    was made of.


    Was she waiting for more jobs?


    She should be waiting for her retribution because that would definitely arrive faster!


    ...


    Of course, today was also the first day of screening for ''The Lost Rtive''. ording to real-time


    statistics from the box office, the box office had already surpassed $100 million in ticket sales by 4


    pm. This was the fastest crime film to ever break the $100 million mark in Beijing. Of course, this


    was all thanks to the publicity created by Song Xin.


    "Only after watching the film did I realize that Elder Wu couldn''t have possibly giarized. The film


    ispletely in the ''Wu Style''."


    "We really need to apologize to Elder Wu and Tangning. Elder Wu honestly put his heart into writing


    the script and Tangning acted out her character seriously. Both of them deserve to be respected."


    "I am once again stunned by Tangning; three movies, three characters, and she fit every single role


    perfectly without showing any traces of acting. What a shock!"


    "It was so exciting to watch. My God, I''ve got goosebumps! Tangning has amazing explosive power!


    Even though her character ran into her husband a good few times in the film without recognizing


    him, the fight scenes were much too enjoyable."


    "It''s extremely rare to see such a serious actress. I would love to see all my favorite novels being


    portrayed by Tangning. I''m sure she would live up to expectations."


    "The film deserves praise and is worthy of watching twice!"


    "I''m going to watch it again with my boyfriend tonight!"


    Because the film got off to a great start, ''The Lost Rtive'' no longer needed to spend money on


    publicity. With the additional guilty conscience of the public, the box office continued to soar, leaving


    other films in the dust...


    Tangning proved her abilities and her status.


    "Are there any characters that Tangning can''t y?"


    During this time, the author of ''The Tracker'' couldn''t withstand the pressures anymore, so he


    decided to reveal the ins and outs of the entire giarism incident to the public. While he was


    getting ready, Song Xin waspletely unaware of the imminent disaster that was headed her


    way...

 Chapter 706: Win Or Lose

    Chapter 706: Win Or Lose


    For his own safety, the author epted an interview from a famous reporter and did not meet with


    too many other people.


    During the interview, he had his head down, but he managed to exin the entire incident in detail,


    including the moment when he first received a phone call from the instigator.


    "I was indeed instructed by someone, but I never saw who she was, nor was I told of her identity. All


    I know is, she is also an author and she is part of the entertainment industry."


    "She is young; roughly 22 to 23-years-old and she is very cautious about what she says."


    "Her final motive was to prevent Tangning''s film from screening."


    "I investigated her phone number and IP address, but all I discovered was that she is located


    somewhere near the national university. I couldn''t find anything else."


    The instigator was an author from the entertainment industry; she was 22 to 23-years-old with a


    deep grudge towards Tangning; and most importantly, she lived near the national university. With so


    much information, finding this person wasn''t going to be hard. And with the amazing research


    abilities ofizens, they quickly produced a list of candidates which matched some of the given


    criteria. But, in the end, only one person ticked all the boxes: Song Xin!


    Song Xin did not expect to be locked on as a suspect so easily. In fact, she wasn''t even given any


    time to react before the inte began its scolding.


    "Is this the Song Xin that has athief for a manager?"


    "Isn''t she the artist that was very famous in Beijing just a few days ago? But, because of her


    manager, she began to lose fans. I never imagined her to be so evil."


    "I can''t believe it. They are both inpletely different fields. Why would she treat Tangning in this


    way? She even caused Elder Wu to attempt suicide."


    "Haha, this woman has always been arrogant. I assume she couldn''t stand that Tangning was more


    famous than her and that she had ess to more resources than her. It''s not that strange at all."


    "If it''s really Song Xin, I hope she dies!"


    "What a bitch and a piece of trash! She''s too evil!"


    "I used to think the songs written by her were good, but from now on, I will have to wave goodbye to


    her. There are plenty of people in this world that write good songs; I will leave my support for the


    ones with a kind heart."


    "Could Hai Rui please ban her from taking any more jobs, so this crazy woman can stop harming


    others."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The inte was filled with scolding and, of course, Song Xin was notified of this. As soon as she


    realized what was going on, she was shocked.


    She never expected that she''d be discovered and exposed. How was this possible?


    So, a minuteter, Song Xin gave Fang Yu a phone call and asked in a stern voice, "What''s with the


    scolding from the public? How did I suddenly get ndered? Why hasn''t Hai Rui done any PR?


    What are you nning to do about this?"


    "Hai Rui is in the process of uncovering the truth."


    "The truth? The truth is, you should first protect the reputation of your artist. Unless this is how Hai


    Rui treats their artists? I''ve seen that Tangning''s reputation has been well-maintained. Is she


    perhaps being treated differently?"


    "Even when something happens to Tangning, Hai Rui won''t do anything PR rted until they''ve


    uncovered the truth. If you''re innocent, why should you be afraid of being investigated?" Fang Yu


    asked calmly.


    "Great, that''s great! From what I see, the entire Hai Rui has been opened for the sake of Tangning."


    After speaking, Song Xin hung up the phone and called Xiao Yuhe, "I''m being ndered, it''s


    terrible."


    Xiao Yuhe had already found out about everything online. Even though Song Xin was a suspect,


    there wasn''t conclusive evidence, so he didn''t think that she deserved to be attacked.


    "Song Xin, tell me honestly, did you do this?"


    Song Xin was caught out by Xiao Yuhe''s question. Although she didn''t know what Xiao Yuhe had


    nned, she ended up denying everything after a short pause, "What are you talking about? What


    has something like this got to do with me?"


    "Even with me, you can''t be honest? I can only protect you if you are honest."


    "I really didn''t do it," Song Xin continued to deny, "Trust me..."


    "Fine. I hope you remember everything I''ve done for you," Xiao Yuhe said before he hung up the


    phone.


    Song Xin was a little stunned. After hanging up the phone, she reached for her chest and felt her


    heart racing. Why did she feel so guilty?


    She didn''t know how Xiao Yuhe nned to help her draw away the public''s attention, all she knew


    was, he was now her only hope...


    Of course, Tangning knew that Song Xin wasn''t going to admit defeat so easily. Especially when


    there wasn''t any solid evidence. But, faced with a sly woman like Song Xin, she had her own tricks.


    ...


    Inside the peaceful hospital, night had hit...


    Duan Jinghong never expected that Tangning woulde looking for her. She didn''t notice when


    Tangning had walked into her room, all she knew was when she awoke from her sleep, Tangning


    was already sitting on the sofa near her bed. Of course, if she was to find out that Mo Ting was just


    outside the room door, she would be even more surprised.


    "You..."


    "You''ve already paid back for what you did to Huo Jingjing. But, what about what you did to me?"


    Tangning asked as she raised an eyebrow.


    Duan Jinghong looked deeply into Tangning''s eyes and realized Tangning practically saw right


    through her and knew everything she was thinking.


    "You...you are referring to..."


    "I''m talking about how you provoked Hua Wenfeng into cing Quinidine in my chicken soup,"


    Tangning blinked and continued before Duan Jinghong could refute, "Although you had a disguise


    on at the time, Hua Wenfeng still identified you through some surveince footage we showed her.


    Are you still going to deny it?"


    As soon as Duan Jinghong heard this, her palms became sweaty.


    "You don''t need to be afraid. The person I''m looking for is the initial instigator," Tangningforted.


    "You know better than anyone how difficult Song Xin is to deal with. She''s sneaky, cunning and


    good at defending herself. I''m sure you must also hate her, right?"


    Duan Jinghong bit her bottom lip and did not say a word.


    "As for the incident with Elder Wu..."


    "She did it..." Duan Jinghong blurted. "But I can''t help you testify against her. Or else, I''ll be


    testifying against myself."


    "So, you''re waiting for me to uncover it? Won''t Song Xin bite back and me it all on you instead?


    Huh?" Tangning asked with a slight smile. "If you make a move first, I''m sure you won''t be


    implicated. In fact, you may receive sympathy from everyone."


    "Think about it. Are you more willing to trust Song Xin or me?"


    Whenparing the two, she obviously trusted Tangning more. There was no doubt about it.


    "Song Xin will definitely find a chance to defend herself. If we don''t find someone close to her to


    testify against her first, I''m certain she will bite back at you to protect herself from being betrayed.


    What do you think? If she can''t find a way to retreat, she will definitely throw the me on you. If


    you n to wait until that time to fight back, what do you think are your chances of sess?"

 Chapter 707: Are You Actually Disappointed By Me

    Chapter 707: Are You Actually Disappointed By Me


    Even though Tangning had made things extremely clear for her, Duan Jinghong couldn''t help but


    consider her friendship with Song Xin when asked to testify against her. Even though she didn''t


    want to be so emotional; even though she almost lost her legs; she still didn''t want to do it.


    Sometimes, people just didn''t know what was good for them.


    Yet, there were times when she would happily skin Song Xin alive and pull out every tendon in her


    body.


    Tangning nced at Song Xin. After seeing theplex look in her eyes, she let out a sigh, "It


    seems, you still need time to think it over. But, I must warn you, everything that Song Xin has done


    will definitely be exposed sooner orter." After speaking, Tangning stood up from the sofa to leave.


    But, before she reached the door, Duan Jinghong suddenly asked, "How much do you hate Song


    Xin?"


    "I''ll show you with my actions," Tangning answered without looking back before she left the room.


    Duan Jinghong slowly rxed. At this moment, she finally realized how afraid of Tangning she was


    and how panic-stricken she was around her...


    On the way home, Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and protectively guarded her


    stomach; afraid that she may suffer any slight bump.


    "Your chat with Duan Jinghong didn''t go well?"


    "Yes, it''s obvious that Duan Jinghong hasn''t lost all faith in Song Xin," Tangning replied. "Either way,


    it''s good that she still has a conscience."


    "Duan Jinghong has a conscience, but Song Xin may not!"


    If Song Xin had a conscience, she wouldn''t have nned out so many inhumane schemes. Worst


    of all, she didn''t even show mercy towards children or the elderly.


    "Duan Jinghong will definitely testify against Song Xin sooner orter." Tangning was certain of this,


    even though her conversation with Duan Jinghong did not go smoothly. She knew that Duan


    Jinghong was merely remaining silent because she had not been hurt deep enough. So, Tangning


    was going to let them continue fighting amongst themselves. No, to be exact, she was going to let


    Song Xin continue to scheme against Duan Jinghong.


    ...


    Ever since staying the night in the resort vige bed and breakfast owned by An Zihao''s friend,


    Chen Xingyan ''went home'' after work a lot more often. Under normal circumstances, An Zihao


    would deliberately remain on set to check the progress of filming. Firstly, he needed to keep an eye


    on Ling Long in case she yed any tricks, but more importantly, it made it more convenient for him


    to take Chen Xingyan straight to the resort vige after filming was done. Whetherhandling business


    matters, cooking a meal together or simply staring into space, as long as they got to spend time


    together, they were satisfied. After all, it was Chen Xingyan''s first rtionship; if she could, she


    would spend 24 hours stuck to him. Because of her affection, An Zihao felt like he had gotten a lot


    younger...


    Meanwhile, after Ling Long tricked Chen Xingyan, the crew pretended like nothing had happened.


    However, they found every opportunity to help Chen Xingyan create trouble for Ling Long.


    As a result, Ling Long also experienced the desperation of being left on the mountain by herself. To


    enhance Ling Long''s pitiful situation, the crew even made sure that it was a rainy day before they


    implemented their n to trick her.


    Ling Long came crying back to the director that night toin. But, she was told that the director


    was having dinner with people from Hai Rui.


    Hai Rui...


    Needless to say, Mo Ting was definitely here to get justice for his sister.


    "Our President Mo only has one sister. If she gets bullied by a ''nobody'' like this, what would happen


    to his pride?"


    "We will naturally handle it," the director replied apologetically. "We will take good care of Xingyan.


    Tell President Mo not to worry."


    "In that case, I''ll leave Chen Xingyan with you..."


    At that time, Ling Long was eavesdropping from the door. After finding out that the director had


    spoken to Hai Rui, she no longer had the courage to pick on Chen Xingyan. Although the public


    was rumoring that Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting''s sister, Mo Ting had never admitted to it, so Chen


    Xingyan continued to try her luck. But, now...


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ...even if someone gave her ten lifetimes of courage, she would be too afraid to oppose Chen


    Xingyan again.


    Chen Xingyan wasn''t aware that Mo Ting had sent someone to help her. Ever since being in a


    rtionship, apart from cing her focus on filming, the rest of her time was spent on An Zihao. No


    matter what time of day, all she thought about was how to take advantage of him and steal some


    kisses.


    That night, the couple were once again resting at the bed and breakfast. An Zihao was helping


    Chen Xingyan study her script, but the little brat''s mind was elsewhere.


    "Are you listening?" An Zihao lifted his head and noticed that Chen Xingyan was staring at him, so


    his voice became a little angered.


    "If you give me a kiss, I will memorize this entire scene."


    An Zihao took a deep breath. As he looked at Chen Xingyan and noticed that her mind was


    elsewhere, he had no choice but to give up, "I''ve spent so much effort to support you, why can''t you


    be more serious? Do you know how many people would dream of having your luck?"


    "As I''ve said before, my dream has always been to be a stunt double. Of course, that is now in the


    past because you are now my only interest..." Chen Xingyan responded.


    "That''s because you are still young and your mind is not yet fully mature. I''m starting to wonder if


    being with you so soon was a good thing or bad thing."


    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan''s expression suddenly changed, like she had been unexpectedly


    stung by something.


    "When you''re with me, can''t you refrain from talking about work? It''s not like I haven''t done what


    you''ve asked me to do..."


    An Zihao understood Chen Xingyan''s temper, so he did not argue back. He simply nodded his


    head, "I won''t talk about work anymore. Let''s go to sleep."


    "Are you going to sleep with me?"


    "Chen Xingyan, are you aware of your age?" An Zihao asked.


    Chen Xingyan took the opportunity to lie on An Zihao''s body and steal a kiss before quickly moving


    away. An Zihao was helpless against her. So, after coaxing her to sleep, he went to fetch a nket


    to sleep on the sofa. But, after turning off the lights, Chen Xingyan suddenly asked, "Are you going


    to sign another artist? For example, someone like Annie?"


    "I''m not sure," An Zihao replied.


    "If you have a superstar in your hands, will you give up the idea of signing someone else?"


    "Perhaps."


    "An Zihao, are you actually disappointed by me?"


    This time, An Zihao did not respond; he had already fallen asleep. But, Chen Xingyan continued to


    lay in bed, unable to sleep. For some reason, she felt a little disappointed by herself. However, she


    was born without restraint. If love arrived at her doorstep, she wasn''t going to think too much...


    Meanwhile, An Zihao actually had his own pressures. After all, Chen Xingyan wasn''t anyone else,


    she was Mo Ting''s sister.


    And what type of person was Mo Ting? An Zihao knew better than anyone that Mo Ting''s sister


    wasn''t someone that anyone could be with. Especially since his sister wasn''t even 20-years-old yet.


    He really wanted to present some results to Mo Ting, so he could at least prove that he was worthy


    of being with his sister. But, the little brat in bed wasn''t very cooperative...

 Chapter 708: Always Hold Back A Little, In Case We Meet Again!

    Chapter 708: Always Hold Back A Little, In Case We Meet Again!


    Tangning''s expectations were right. Song Xin visited Duan Jinghong at the hospital early the next


    morning. Although Duan Jinghong knew why Song Xin was here, she did not hate her as much as


    she thought when she actually saw her again - even though she abandoned her on the first day of


    the incident to protect herself.


    "Jinghong, I need your help..." Xiao Yuhe had already prepared a PR tactic, but Song Xin was afraid


    that things would go wrong when it came to Duan Jinghong. So, she still pretended to be hated by


    the public and that she had no one to rely on.


    "In my current state, how can I help you?" Duan Jinghong asked with self-ridicule.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "In order to bring me down, Tangning will definitelye to look for you. But, my career has already


    fallen into a slump. I can''t afford to lose my chance at making aeback as well. So, can you


    leave Beijing and not let anyone find you? I swear, as long as I return to my former glory, I will take


    you back and treat you well."


    Duan Jinghong wasn''t charmed by Song Xin''s words as her expression remained calm and even a


    little indifferent, "Has President Xiao prepared something for you to fall back on?"


    Song Xin froze for a moment. Slowly a fake smile appeared on her face, "Why would you think


    that?"


    "Tangning''s already spoken to me," Duan Jinghong revealed calmly. "She hoped that I would testify


    against you, but I did not agree, because I thought about our past. We''ve fought side by side since


    our university days. Even though you''ve turned evil, I will never have the heart to treat you


    ruthlessly."


    "Tangning''s already spoken to you?" Song Xinpletely ignored Duan Jinghong''s kind gesture


    and simplytched onto the fact that Duan Jinghong had already met with Tangning.


    So, she naturally didn''t trust Duan Jinghong...


    She didn''t trust her at all.


    "Yes, she came to see mest night."


    "Tangning''s offer must have been very attractive," Song Xin suddenly fell into a panic. Was she


    going to make a move on someone that she had worked with for many years?


    "At this moment, you must be thinking of a way to deal with me, right?" Duan Jinghong understood


    Song Xin well as she directly exposed her. "I wonder if you feel even the slightest bit of


    uneasiness."


    Song Xin''s gaze darkened as she noticed an unusual sense of danger in Duan Jinghong''s eyes.


    "I promise you, I''ll leave." In the end, Duan Jinghong surrendered and came to apromise, "I''ll


    leave immediately."


    At this moment, in Song Xin''s eyes, she assumed that everything that Duan Jinghong did was a part


    of Tangning''s n. So, even though Duan Jinghong said she''d leave, Song Xin was still not at ease.


    "No, don''t leave. Come live with me instead."


    Hearing Song Xin''s suggestion, Duan Jinghongughed in ridicule but did not say a word. Tangning


    probably foresaw this moment.


    "You won''t be able to take me with you," Duan Jinghong exined calmly. "Tangning has arranged


    for 4 bodyguards to guard the door."


    Song Xin looked at her in surprise.


    "Guys,e in," Duan Jinghong yelled towards the door. This was a sign that Song Xin was about


    to lose her chance to ever see Duan Jinghong again.


    "You betrayed me in the end and became a follower of Tangning''s."


    After hearing this, Duan Jinghong was quite amused, "You''re the one that''s always prioritized your


    own interests. Song Xin, don''tpete with Tangning. As a friend, this is myst warning. Also, I


    would like to remind you that Tangning knows that you tried to kill her child. I assume she will


    exhaust all means to make you pay back. Good luck on your own!"


    Song Xin red at Duan Jinghong. In the end, she could only brushher off and leave.


    Song Xin was powerful because she was vicious and knew how to use her background as the


    granddaughter of an official to do whatever she wanted.


    But, Tangning was powerful because she knew how to y with people''s minds.


    ...


    Xiao Yuhe promised Song Xin that he''d help her divert the public''s attention, so he decided to find


    someone to take the me. But, Tangning did not give him the chance. Even if she didn''t use Duan


    Jinghong, she still had other ways to strip Song Xin of her chance to make aeback.


    "Come have a look at thetest entertainment news. It''s regarding the follow-up to the giarism


    im against ''The Lost Rtive''. Everyone knows that a certain chain of theaters refused to screen


    ''The Lost Rtive'' even before it''s original release date. This theater chain is the rising star in the


    industry, Kaihuang. An insider revealed that the heir of Kaihuang is currently pursuing Song Xin. To


    please her, he has thrown away quite a lot of money. After all, everyone knows that ''The Lost


    Rtive'' has made over $400 million since its release. I wonder if the shareholders of Kaihuang


    have fainted in anger."


    "The battle between Song Xin and Tangning has been left to intensify on its own. Although Tangning


    has never given a response, it''s clear to see that President Mo has zero tolerance for stuff like this


    as her manager. Judging by the level of importance that Hai Rui has ced on this issue, I think it''s


    clear what''s going on."


    "An insider also revealed that the heir apparently ns to spend some money to divert the public''s


    attention. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, it seems he is truly in love with her."


    Xiao Yuhe was nning to spend money...


    ...to help Song Xin divert the public''s attention!


    With this pre-warning, Tangning was going to see how Xiao Yuhe nned to make a move.


    Even if he made a move, would the public be swayed by him?


    Hai Rui did not deal with Song Xin yet. Firstly, they didn''t have evidence, and secondly, they had not


    finished ying with her!


    Regardless of whether Song Xin knew what she had done was wrong or not, Tangning was going to


    make her pay.


    After losing thest chance she had, Song Xin looked at the scolding words online and finally broke


    down. She enjoyed scheming against others; in fact, it was very satisfying for her. But, when she


    was put in the receiving end, she was suddenly helpless. This indirectly proved that being relentless


    and having a high EQ were two very different things. Just because someone was relentless, it didn''t


    mean that they were intelligent. But, those that had a high EQ, could also be relentless, and


    Tangning was one of them.


    Of course, Song Xin did have a bit of intelligence.


    Xiao Yuhe witnessed Song Xin breaking down, but there was nothing he could do. So, he naturally


    felt angry. In response, after Song Xin fell asleep, he gave his secretary a phone call and told her to


    contact Hai Rui and pass on a message to Mo Ting: "Always hold back a little, in case we meet


    again!"


    Hai Rui''s secretary passed the message on to Lu Che. But, when Lu Che heard it, even he had to


    snort in contempt. Why didn''t Song Xin hold back a little when she schemed against others?


    There were plenty of hypocrites in this world that couldn''t be stopped.


    Of course, Lu Che passed the message to Mo Ting, word for word. But, Mo Ting''s response was,


    "Let Xiao Yuhe know that this matter has not ended yet. The amount that Song Xin has lost isn''t


    even 1/1000th of what others have experience!"

 Chapter 709: The Baby Kicked Me

    Chapter 709: The Baby Kicked Me


    Before her debut, Song Xin had once vowed to her grandfather that if she didn''t make a name for


    herself in the entertainment industry, she would not admit defeat.


    But, the Song Family had a reputation to uphold. Although Elder Song tried his best to make her


    enter politics instead, he couldn''tpete against her passion for music and creativity.


    With the added fact that Song Xin had been stubborn since she was a child, Elder Song had no


    choice but to let go and allow her to explore her possibilities. He knew that his arrogant


    granddaughter would need to hit a dead end before she''d be truly willing to return to his side.


    Even though he expected his granddaughter to experience all forms of underhandedness in the


    entertainment industry, he never imagined that she''d hit a dead end bypletely destroying her


    reputation.


    So, after the entertainment news was released, Elder Song immediately gave Song Xin a phone


    call, "Xiao Xin,e home, grandfather will help you resolve this matter. But, promise me, from now


    on, you will stay by my side and learn from me. Also, never get involved with any messy situations


    in the entertainment industry again and distance yourself from that disgusting ce."


    Song Xin had no choice but to return home and kneel in front of her grandfather, "Grandfather, I


    can''t hold on anymore."


    "Stand up, stand up..." Elder Song felt his heart shatter into tiny pieces. He knew how prideful this


    granddaughter of his was. Yet, someone managed to hurt her so badly. "Quick, tell me who did this.


    Who bullied my granddaughter?"


    Song Xin couldn''t contain her emotions as she pounced onto the old man and burst into tears, "It


    was Tangning and Mo Ting. Grandfather, I''ve really suffered. You need to get justice for me!"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Whoever dares to bully my granddaughter will need to pay." The old man held onto his


    granddaughter; it was the first time he had seen her in such a defeated state. "Xin Xin, don''t cry.


    Seeing you like this makes grandfather feel bad."


    The old man had spent a lifetime in politics and had experience dealing with various political


    opponents. So, his heart was firm and tough. However, at home, his children were no longer


    around; all he had was this one granddaughter. As a result, he naturally treasured her and didn''t


    allow anyone to do anything to her. Yet, she was crying so badly in front him. Who could handle it?


    But, what about everything that Song Xin had done to others? He never considered it. As long as


    Song Xin was happy and satisfied, that was all that mattered.


    After Song Xin fell asleep, Elder Song paced back and forth in his room, trying to decide on


    something. Afterwards, he pulled out his phone and put on his reading sses to find a phone


    number.


    "Hello, Official Yang...there''s a favor I would like to ask of you. Do you have time to share a dinner?"


    ...


    Faced with the pressures from Song Xin, Tangning obviously considered the background that Song


    Xin had. So, she expected that Song Xin would ask her family for help after she ran out of options.


    This was the reason why she did not use Duan Jinghong yet.


    Even though the Tang Family were a big perfume empire, the poor could never beat the rich and the


    rich could never beat those with power. If the Song Family actually decided to protect Song Xin, that


    would be when Duan Jinghong woulde of use.


    However, she never expected that the Song Family would make a move so quickly!


    "ording to film fans, ''The Lost Rtive'' consists of arge number of bloody and violent scenes,


    but they haven''t warned minors not to watch it. As a result, four days after their release, they''ve


    been officially ordered to stop screening and make corrections by a particr government


    department."


    As soon as this news was released, it immediately created amotion. After all, the film was


    originally allowed to screen because it had already passed the rating system. Since it was allowed


    to screen before, why was it suddenly pulled down?


    No one understood the situation. But, the film was indeed pulled down and asked to change.


    Since they had received an official notification, all those rted to the film had no choice but to


    obey.


    Afterwards, Director Chen Feng received another vague notice to ban Tangning from the industry.


    Of course, everyone knew the unspeakable truth: Tangning had offended someone; not an average


    someone, but someone with a strong backing.


    Meanwhile, after reading through the official notification, Mo Ting simply threw the documents to the


    side. Since it was an order from the officials, Hai Rui had no choice but to obey. After all, the


    entertainment industry and the department of culture were twopletely separate entities.


    "President...no names were mentioned, but it''s obvious that this incident is targeted at the Madam.


    If this is the case, who would dare to work with her from now on?"


    "It seems Elder Song has put in a lot of effort," Mo Ting said calmly. "If they want us to change the


    film, then change it. It''s not like we aren''t allowed to screen it at all."


    Mo Ting no longer reacted emotionally to incidences like this. After all, he and Tangning had already


    predicted something like this to happen.


    "Does this mean that the Madam can''t be an actress anymore?"


    "ording to who?" Mo Ting asked back. "Who said she can''t be an actress anymore? She already


    has a few well-received films up her sleeves. Does it matter if she gets invited to partake in any


    other films or not? Don''t forget. It''s not that the industry doesn''t want her. She''s never needed to


    appear in other people''s productions. From now on, she will be exclusive to Hai Rui. No matter who


    invites her, we will reject them."


    Apart from filming, Tangning barely appeared in front of the public anyway. So, why did it matter if


    the entire world turned its back on her? Hai Rui was ready to support the world on their shoulders


    for her.


    Of course, after hearing the news, Long Jie was filled with anxiety. As she paced back and forth in


    front of Tangning, Tangning simply held onto her stomach andughed, "Why are you walking


    around like that?"


    "Aren''t you anxious? You''ve been thrown into a difficult situation like this..."


    "What kind of difficult situation do you see me in?" Tangning asked.


    "You won''t be able to act from now on!"


    "Who says?" Tangning looked at Long Jie indifferently. "I can still act in Hai Rui''s films."


    "You''re saying..."


    "What I''m saying is, now that I''ve gotten three films under my belt, I''m no longer in a rush to prove


    myself. After the baby is born, I will ce most of my energy on my family. One film a year will be


    enough for me. If I feature in Hai Rui''s films, what can people say about that?"


    "But, a particr government department will be strict towards you..."


    "What rules have I broken? Why would the officials be strict towards me? Their only making things


    difficult for me temporarily. On the other hand, the Song Family have made much too big of a


    sacrifice..."


    "Much too big." However, she did not feel any pity for the Song Family.


    The Song Family was certainly aware of the real Song Xin, right? Which meant, they knew about


    Song Xin''s malicious schemes and agreed to them. Since the Song Family failed to distinguish right


    from wrong, why should Tangning pity them?


    "Are you nning to use Duan Jinghong?"


    "Ahhh..." Before Tangning could reply, she suddenly held onto her stomach and let out a painful cry.


    Long Jie immediately responded, "What is it? What is it? Are you ready to give birth? Don''t scare


    me..."


    Tangning shook her head and quickly regained herposure, "The baby kicked me. It won''t be


    long..."

 Chapter 710: Who In The Industry Would Still Dare To Work With You?

    Chapter 710: Who In The Industry Would Still Dare To Work With You?


    "Boss has been looking very anxioustely. Can''t you just stay at home and prepare forbor?"


    Long Jie rolled her eyes.


    "I know my body better than anyone," Tangning appeared as calm as ever.


    "Have you asked the doctor about the gender of your child? Don''t you care at all?" Long Jie


    appeared more anxious than Tangning as she stared at her protruding belly and envisioned the little


    human that was about toe out.


    "Why should I ask? We will naturally know after I give birth," Tangning wanted to leave it as a


    surprise for Mo Ting and herself. Whether it was a boy or a girl, it would be equally precious to


    them.


    "My little godchild, hurry out into the world...We are all waiting for you," Long Jie said as she


    kneeled in front of Tangning and leaned towards her stomach. The child seemed to have heard as it


    threw a kick. Feeling the movement, Long Jie was rendered speechless in surprise.


    As soon as Tangning saw this, a happy smile slowly appeared on her face...


    ...


    Under Elder Song''s protection, Song Xin quickly retreated from the public eye while all the cursing


    and scolding directed towards her was overshadowed by fresh news. For example, everyone was


    wondering who Tangning had offended to have caused her film to be pulled out of theaters.


    In reality, Tangning''s situation was far worse than what the public imagined. After all, the help that


    the Song Family found indeed had the ability to make the entire entertainment industry tremble at


    their knees. Tangning was restricted from appearing in front of the public, not only via film, but also


    via pastmercials as well as future ones. It seemed, for someone at the government level, the


    entire entertainment industry was ying out of the palm of their hands and they could suppress an


    artist with the blink of an eye...


    Even if Hai Rui wanted to help her...


    ...they would have to consider the consequences!


    Song Xin found out about Tangning''s situation through Elder Song. As expected, it was useful to be


    in a position of power. Wasn''t Mo Ting meant to be a capable man? Wasn''t Hai Rui supposedly


    good at PR? Yet, there was currently nothing they could do as they watched Tangning being


    suppressed.


    However, there was still one thing that bugged Song Xin: Duan Jinghong, who had been taken


    away by Tangning.


    Thinking of this, Song Xin once again visited Elder Song''s study room and whined, "Grandfather, do


    you remember my good girlfriend, Duan Jinghong?"


    "The one that''s always following by your side?" Elder Song tried to remember as he put down the


    pen in his hand.


    "That''s right. She is currently in Tangning''s hands. Can you think of a way to rescue her?" Song Xin


    asked. "I know it was already tough for you to beg others for help. Yet, now I''m asking you to get


    involved in something else. It must be difficult..."


    "Don''t you just want a person? Do you think Tangning can resist?" Elder Song asked. "Wait for the


    good news. Just don''t forget the promise you made to me."


    "Yes, grandfather," Song Xin nodded furiously.


    When Elder Song made a promise, he always followed through. So, after Song Xin left the room, he


    once again pulled out his reading sses and made a phone call.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ...


    The next morning, the police arrived at Hyatt Regency and knocked on Tangning''s door. As soon as


    they saw Tangning, they showed their badges and exined, "We received a report that a woman


    named Duan Jinghong has been missing for a few days. ording to our investigation, the people


    that escorted her out of the hospital were your people. So, we havee to get an understanding


    of the situation..."


    As soon as Tangning heard this, she knew Song Xin was here to retrieve her woman, so she smiled


    at the officers and replied, "Officers, Duan Jinghong is a living, breathing person, how could she be


    taken away by me so easily? Have you tried to contact her?"


    The officers did not respond.


    Seeing this, Tangning pulled out her phone and gave Duan Jinghong a phone call right in front of


    them, "Jinghong, where are you? The police havee all the way to my ce to look for you.


    Supposedly, your family reported you missing. Has your family contacted you?"


    Tangning turned on the loudspeaker so the officers could hear Duan Jinghong''s response. But, her


    response was, "I''m at home sitting beside my mother and father. Who made a report? It must be a


    mistake..."


    A slight awkwardness appeared on the officers'' faces.


    "Officers, if you still need to rify things, you can go to the Duan family home and speak to them


    personally."


    The officers didn''t know what to say, so they could only apologize, "Sorry to have wasted your time!"


    "I understand. You were simply following orders." Of course, Tangning''s words contained a double


    meaning.


    The officers gave Tangning a long hard stare before they left the vi.


    A few momentster, Duan Jinghong returned Tangning''s phone call, "Is ''that person'' looking for


    me?"


    "What do you think?" Tangning asked back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t turn back."


    "I''m not Song Xin, I don''t threaten people. If you want to leave, then leave. I won''t stop you."


    Duan Jinghong did not respond straight away as shuffling noises could be heard through the phone.


    After quite some time, Duan Jinghong finally replied, "I have self-respect too. I don''t juste and


    go as she pleases."


    Another reason why Duan Jinghong responded this way was because Tangning was protecting her


    family.


    Duan Jinghong had never expected that her and Song Xin would end up like this. But, she


    understood Song Xin''s temper well. Since she was a threat, she knew Song Xin had an unlimited


    amount of ways to deal with her.


    By following Tangning, she still had faith that a future existed for her. If she followed Song Xin, she


    knew she would be used in every way possible and have a tragic ending. So, Duan Jinghong knew


    that following Tangning was the only way to save herself. She wasn''t going to step into Song Xin''s


    trap again. She wasn''t stupid; she knew how to change for the better.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t be so tough. You know that Song Xin reacts the worst to that..." Tangning


    was warning Duan Jinghong to watch out for herself.


    "What about you? Now that Song Xin is suppressing you, who in the industry would still dare to


    work with you?"


    Hearing this, Tangning paused for a few moments, before she replied, "If I get suppressed so easily


    by someone like Song Xin, I wouldn''t be Tangning. I don''t mind that every enemy of mine thinks that


    their sinister n has seeded. They can be satisfied with themselves all they want. That way,


    they will quickly expose their weaknesses..."


    Duan Jinghong didn''t understand what Tangning meant, nor did she force herself to understand. As


    long as Tangning was more capable than she expected, she was already satisfied.


    "In that case, stay safe," this was the only thing that Duan Jinghong could do for Tangning.


    Tangning smiled casually, "When ites to this point, my husband cares about my safety more


    than anyone."


    After speaking, Tangning hung up the phone.


    Afterwards, Duan Jinghong stared at her phone in a daze; she was certain that Song Xin was going


    to call her very soon...

 Chapter 711: Hurt Her Until She Has A Miscarriage

    Chapter 711: Hurt Her Until She Has A Miscarriage


    "The outside world is currently filled with gossip. Fans are saying that yourmercials have been


    canceled and are wondering if you are still safe; whether you are being held under duress or


    whether you are in danger," Mo Ting said softly beside Tangning''s ear as he helped her bathe that


    night. "You should find a chance to make a public appearance so your fans can be at ease."


    After hearing this, Tangning smiled, "I understand. I''ll make onest appearance before I go into


    labor..."


    In actual fact, Mo Ting''s true intention was for Tangning to give Song Xin a p in the face. After all,


    Song Xin thought that Tangning would disappear from the entertainment industry because of Elder


    Song''s suppression.


    But, Tangning was going to show Song Xin that suppressing her was merely an inconvenience to


    the industry, and unfortunately, Elder Song would have to try harder.


    "In that case, Ting, when do you think will be the right time to make an appearance?"


    "A famous perfume brand will be holding a productunch in a few days. I''ve spoken to mom and


    she has confirmed that it is a business partner of Tang Corps''. So, it makes sense for you to


    attend," Mo Ting spoke softly the entire time as he lowered his head for Tangning to wipe his back.


    As his eyes fell upon Tangning''s stomach, just the thought of seeing the baby soon, filled him with


    excitement. The feeling was indescribable.


    "Ting, you''re meant to be my manager. How can you have no reaction after seeing me suffer in this


    way?" Tangning asked.


    "The film is simply being reviewed, it''s notpletely banned from screening. Plus, I''ve asked you


    to stay at home all along, but you''ve been disobedient. Now, you have a reason to behave," Mo


    Ting replied in seriousness. "Either way, Mrs. Mo, you must have a lot of influence for an entire


    government department to suppress you..."


    "President Mo, are you finding joy in my suffering?" Tangning turned around and hooked her arms


    around Mo Ting''s neck.


    "You must know by now that I enjoy acting weak to catch out my opponents," Mo Ting red at his


    wife, gesturing for her to behave. Even with such a big belly, she didn''t know how to rx.


    Who did she think Mo Ting was? When had he ever allowed her to suffer? This man was the most


    vengeful type of person. Previously, he didn''t know how to be modest and would seek payback in


    front of her. But now, he had learned a new skill: scheming in silence and causing unspeakable


    pain.


    "OK, I admit defeat. From now on, I won''t worry about anything. I''ll simply wait patiently for my child


    toe into this world," Tangning raised her hands and surrendered. "Is that good enough for you,


    Mr. Mo?"


    Mo Ting did not say a word. He simply ced his bubble-covered hands on Tangning''s cheeks and


    drew her in for a kiss. It was not until the couple had run out of breath that he pressed his nose


    against hers and said in a deep, seductive voice, "If you don''t give birth soon, I won''t be able to


    resist myself anymore."


    "I never told you to resist..."


    "But, the doctor specifically said that we can''t at the moment," Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly as


    he tried to suppress his desires.


    "Ting..."


    "No!"


    ...


    Song Xin arrived that night at the Duan family home bearing plenty of gifts. As usual, she knew how


    to make Mother Duan and Father Duan happy.


    She then went to see Duan Jinghong. Duan Jinghong was tidying up some old photos. During the


    years that she had spent with Song Xin, the two of them had taken plenty of photos.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Jinghong..."


    "Why are you here?" While sitting on the bed, Duan Jinghong closed the photo album in her hands


    and ced it under her pillow.


    "I already saw it," Song Xin was slightly moved. After all, the two women had a long history


    together. They were even closer than actual sisters. "Come back. Come back to work for me."


    "I thought you didn''t trust me," Duan Jinghong said with a whimper. "Weren''t you afraid that I''d


    betray you?"


    "I only felt that way because I was too scared. I didn''t mean it. I''ve realized now that you would


    never betray me. Otherwise, you would have already exposed me to the public," Song Xin


    exined. "Moreover, Tangning has now been defeated by my grandfather. We should no longer


    hurt our friendship because of a person like that. Come back and work with me."


    Duan Jinghong looked away without a word.


    "When your legs have recovered, we can go back to how we used to be and pretend that nothing


    happened. We are still good friends," Song Xin coaxed as she tried to capture Duan Jinghong''s


    gaze.


    "My legs..." Duan Jinghong touched her legs and replied, "I don''t know when they will recover."


    "It''s fine, I will wait for you. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you."


    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong lifted her head with a sense of longing, "Can we really return to how


    we used to be? What if you abandon me again?"


    "I won''t; never again."


    Duan Jinghong thought for a moment and nodded her head, "OK. Give me some time to recover. To


    be honest, Tangning tried to threaten me while you weren''t around, but I told her that you and I were


    one entity; if I testify against you, I would be testifying against myself. I know better than anyone


    how many ns I''ve executed with my own hands. No matter how stupid I am, I would never betray


    you."


    If Song Xin was still uncertain about Duan Jinghong''s words, thesest few sentences were enough


    to dispel her doubts.


    Duan Jinghong was right. Most of the time, Song Xin had merely given verbal orders. But, the one


    to execute it, had always been Duan Jinghong. If Duan Jinghong was to testify against Song Xin,


    she would be hurting herself. With this thought, Song Xin was a lot more reassured by Duan


    Jinghong. After all, she assumed that Duan Jinghong depended on her to survive.


    Meanwhile, the outside world was indeed gossiping ridiculously about Tangning. They imed that


    she had offended a senior official, that she was banned by the industry and that she was missing


    because she was being detained for interrogation. Multiple versions and multiple possibilities were


    explored.


    Hermercials had been canceled, her film was under review and her peers were iming that


    she was arrogant. So, the public were certain that Tangning was going to forever disappear from the


    industry.


    Song Xin should be the happiest with this result.


    "I don''t have to see Tangning''s annoying face anymore. How satisfying."


    "Has Grandfather Song personally made a move?" Duan Jinghong guessed. "This time, Tangning


    should be hit hard enough. Being suppressed by a government department is different to being


    suppressed by an agency. When an agency suppresses someone, it can usually be resolved via the


    law or by changingpanies. But, when ites to a government department, no one can go


    against their orders."


    "This is where grandfather is amazing," Song Xinughed proudly.


    "How far are you nning to push Tangning?"


    "I''m going to hurt her until she has a miscarriage!"


    Song Xin''s response was extremely direct.


    But, of course, this was Song Xin''s wishful thinking. Who did she think Tangning was? Was she


    someone that was at the mercy of others?


    Song Xin was going to find out very soon, how wrong she was.


    ...


    A few dayster, the productunch of a famous perfume brand was held in Beijing as scheduled.


    Of course, at this event, a figure that made everyone scream was to appear.

 Chapter 712: My Ning Is Amazing

    Chapter 712: My Ning Is Amazing


    A famous male artist was invited to the event as a spokesperson. As he appeared on the red


    carpet, a few fans screamed in excitement; this was expected. But, no one considered that this


    famous perfume brand had an important business partner - Tang Corps.


    So, a beautiful figure soon appeared in front of the media and the public. At first, everyone was


    stunned, but they quickly responded and snapped furiously at their cameras.


    "Why is Tangning here? Didn''t the rumors im that she has been banned from the industry? How


    come she''s allowed to be here?"


    "Rumors can''t be trusted. Judging by Tangning''s expression, she hasn''t been impacted at all."


    "Tangning must have appeared to dispel the rumors."


    "Tangning, look over here and give us a smile!"


    "Tangning..."


    ...


    No one expected that Tangning would make an appearance. Since they hadn''t seen her for a while,


    they couldn''t help but chase after her. They wanted to hear from her personally whether the recent


    rumors were true.


    The inte quickly followed this news. They even posted a photo of her wearing her long pink


    dress with her perfect posture.


    Of course, Song Xin quickly saw this and her eyes widened in surprise. After confirming that it was


    actually Tangning, she gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Have you heard? Tangning is attending a


    productunch for a famous perfume brand today. Howe someone still dared to invite her?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Duan Jinghong did not know the reason either. She simply believed in Tangning''s capabilities.


    "No, I can''t let this b*tch make aeback so quickly!"


    Faced with Song Xin''s hostile panic, Duan Jinghong remained silent; she believed that Tangning


    was brave and had nothing to fear.


    "What''s the reason for this? How could this be? I''m going to ask grandfather!"


    Meanwhile, Tangning was in the middle of an interview.


    "Miss Tang, recent rumors im that you offended a senior official and have suffered the biggest


    crisis of your career. Is this true?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not attending this event today as an actress nor an artist. Don''t forget, I am still


    the chairwoman of Tang Corps. I''m simply attending today because this brand is abusiness partner


    of Tang Corps'', so I should show some support..."


    In other words, she was here as the chairwoman of Tang Corps and not as an actress of Hai Rui''s!


    It may be easy for Song Xin to suppress the actress Tangning. But, if she wanted to suppress the


    chairwoman Tangning, she would perhaps need to bribe the officials at the department of economic


    affairs.


    As Song Xin watched this scene on her tablet, she wanted so badly to smash it on the ground.


    "Does that mean you will be attending events as the chairwoman of Tang Corps from now on?"


    Since Tangning changed the subject, the reporters quickly adjusted their questions as well. In actual


    fact, all they wanted to know was whether Tangning had offended a senior official.


    "At least for this event, I will be," Tangning yed tai chi around the questions; she didn''t admit that


    she was being suppressed, nor did she deny it. This left the reporters with plenty to think about. "As


    the chairwoman of Tang Corps, I can still serve everyone."


    After that, Tangning quickly left the interview area and entered the venue of the event.


    Of course, Tangning''s appearance provided her fans with a lot of reassurance. It was good to see


    that she was safe. After all, the rumors were much too frightening.


    "My Ning is OK..."


    "Unfortunately, she hasn''t rified whether she is being bullied or not. The enemy mustn''t have


    considered the fact that even if Tangning isn''t a model or an actress, she is still a chairwoman."


    "I reckon my Ning is being bullied. Otherwise, why would she draw a fine line with her identity as an


    actress?"


    "Actually, it''s not bad for my Ning to be a chairwoman. No matter what she does, she is still my


    Ning!"


    "My Ning is amazing!"


    "What''s with all the talk about being suppressed and detained? My Ning is doing fine as a


    chairwoman."


    In any case, Tangning''s appearance made the fans quickly calm down and no longer make any


    random guesses about whether she was in danger.


    Most importantly, Duan Jinghong could sense that Tangning was dering war with Song Xin


    through the screen. If Song Xin wanted to suppress her, it was obvious that the Song Family did not


    have the ability to do it just yet.


    Because of this, Duan Jinghong couldn''t help but smile.


    She was indeed Tangning; no one could block her dazzling presence. She made people both


    envious and filled with admiration.


    Elder Song wasangered by the events that day. So, he made a phone call to the man that was


    working for him.


    However, the man simply replied, "Apart from being an actress and a model, Tangning has many


    other identities. Amongst these is the chairwoman of Tang Corps."


    He could influence Tangning''sactions in the entertainment industry, but he couldn''t restrict her


    freedom. He did not have such an authority.


    "In other words, from now on you have no control over Tangning attending events as the


    chairwoman of Tang Corps?"


    "Old man, don''t force me to do something beyond my powers. I have the phone number of the


    relevant person you should be speaking to. You can give him a call and see if he is willing to destroy


    a top-performingpany for you. Let me remind you, Tang Corps is a century-old perfume empire


    that has contributed a lot to Beijing..."


    Elder Song feltpletely humiliated. How could he be so helpless towards a mere performer? And


    how was he to exin the situation to Song Xin?


    "This Tangning is sure tricky."


    However, he had no idea that the truly tricky person was his own granddaughter.


    Tangning''s p hadnded directly on the old man''s face. After all, he could not uphold his promise


    with his granddaughter. What was going to happen to his pride?


    Of course, this was the result that Mo Ting and Tangning wanted to achieve. Was Tangning


    someone that could be easily suppressed? What a joke!


    But, if Song Xin thought everything was over so simply, then her opponent wasn''t Tangning. The


    true Tangning was going to make her pay for the stupid decisions she had made!


    Tangning was about to give birth, so she was naturally going to retreat from the industry. But...she


    still had the option of making Duan Jinghong famous.


    How was Song Xin going to feel if her own manager became more sessful than her?


    This was something that Duan Jinghong had never expected either. She never expected that


    Tangning would suggest something so crazy and bold.


    "Think it over, then give me a reply."


    "But, everyone in the industry has their own strengths. How am I supposed to debut?" Duan


    Jinghong didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Plus, if you make me famous, are you going to let me


    surpass you?"


    "If you have the ability, I''m not afraid of being surpassed," Tangning replied. "You don''t need to


    worry about me. When the timees for me to return, I will definitely return!"

 Chapter 713: Awaiting Labor

    Chapter 713: Awaiting Labor


    Question: if an ordinary person was given the chance to be rich and famous, would they


    refuse it?


    Of course not!


    Although Duan Jinghong had been in the industry for a short time, she had witnessed her fair share


    of glitz and mour. So, there was no way that she''d settle for her current situation. If Tangning was


    willing to provide a chance to surpass Song Xin and gain fame and fortune at the same time, even


    someone less intelligent would not give up on such a great opportunity, let alone someone like Duan


    Jinghong who had always been slightly bothered by Song Xin.


    "What...what do I need to do?" Duan Jinghong was obviously so flustered that she had been


    rendered speechless.


    For Tangning, this was probably a simple decision. But for Duan Jinghong, it was enough to change


    her entire life.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I need some time to n it out properly," Tangning said before she hung up and turned to look at


    Mo Ting.


    This man seemed unaffected, but he had always understood Tangning''s n. After all, the


    suppression this time had sparked many ideas in Tangning''s mind.


    Packaging Duan Jinghong for the entertainment industry was obviously the best way to make Song


    Xin suffer. At the same time, it would protect Tangning''s stomach from any more hidden schemes by


    redirecting Song Xin''s focus elsewhere.


    As for Elder Song, they were going to deal with him after the baby was born.


    For now, Tangning was going to wait patiently forbor...


    The next morning, Mo Ting asked Lu Che to find some information on Duan Jinghong to see if she


    had anything noteworthy. If she possessed some talent, they could immediately sign her on as a


    trainee at Hai Rui. If she had nothing to offer, they would find a professional and take another


    approach. From the information they found, making Duan Jinghong famous wasn''t difficult to


    achieve.


    "This Duan Jinghong has an average appearance and an average family background. She doesn''t


    have much to offer except...she is really good at dancing! If we debut her in a girl group, she should


    do quite well."


    "Let''s go with that then. Ask Fang Yu to make arrangements and to treat her like a normal trainee. If


    she fails in any aspect, then kick her out!"


    Lu Che was confused. Wasn''t Duan Jinghong an enemy of the Madam''s? Yet, Mo Ting wasn''t only


    supporting her, he was even nning to make her famous.


    Mo Ting understood Lu Che''s confusion, so he replied coldly without lifting his head, "It''s exactly


    because of her crimes that she will now act as a shield."


    "Why don''t we just deal with Song Xin directly?"


    "From Song Xin to the Song Family to all the otherplex rtionships that are involved. It''s hard


    to deal with them all at once." In other words, the Mo Family''s precious baby was about to be born


    and he had no time to deal with these people. No matter how important the matter was, it would


    have to wait until his child was born.


    "Understood!" Lu Che firmly eximed. ording to Mo Ting''s temper, he was usually one to seek


    immediate revenge. But, this exined why he specifically trained up a Duan Jinghong to go


    against Song Xin.


    Because the Mo Family''s precious baby was about to be born!


    "President, you must be really nervous."


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply lifted his head and nced coldly at Lu Che. Wasn''t he stating


    the obvious? No matter how calm Mo Ting was, his precious woman was about to give birth to his


    precious little baby; it was only normal for him to be nervous.


    "Focus on what you need to do. Also, help me make an appointment with Official Leng from the


    Department of Culture..."


    "Is the President nning to meet with him personally?"


    Mo Ting did not respond, but Lu Che understood as he quickly retreated from the office.


    Tangning was about to give birth, so he was going to prevent any news from spreading. Since Song


    Xin liked topete, he was going to let herpete with her own good friend.


    Of course, Duan Jinghong didn''t deserve pity. When Tangning first made her suggestion, she never


    forced Duan Jinghong to ept it; she always had the option to refuse. But, Duan Jinghong still


    chose to go down this path. So, following on, she would have to handle the consequences on her


    own.


    Soon, Duan Jinghong received a contract from Hai Rui. Although it stated that she was just a


    trainee and could be kicked out at anytime, she still treasured the opportunity.


    She really wanted to see how Song Xin would react once she found out.


    Of course, Song Xin did not remain idle during this time either. She filed awsuit against Hai Rui


    and requested to cancel her contract. On top of that, she demanded forpensation.


    She was brave enough to do this because she had both Xiao Yuhe and the Song Family backing


    her up.


    Meanwhile, Elder Song could not demand Song Xin to uphold the promise she had made to him yet


    because he had notpleted his end of the deal either. Song Xin knew that her grandfather was


    committed to his promise, so she pretended not to know a thing as she continued to meet with Xiao


    Yuhe and prepared to make a fresh start at his agency after she canceled her contract with Hai Rui.


    As for ''The Lost Rtive'', the review process did not take long before it was allowed back in the


    theaters once again. Although it wasn''t as spectacr as before, the public were still undoubtedly


    impressed by Tangning''s performance.


    As a result, even if the fans were unhappy, they weren''t unhappy because the film itself or its actors.


    And even though the box office sales weren''t as high as during the initial release, it still surpassed


    all the other films that were screening at the same time by quite a fair distance.


    Song Xin concluded that her battle with Tangning had resulted in damage to both sides. Although


    she didn''t gain anything from it, Tangning didn''t benefit either. The situation, at the moment, simply


    didn''t look good.


    Of course, that was only because the big gift that Tangning had prepared for her had not been


    delivered yet.


    While Song Xin and Hai Rui were in the midst of their court battle, Tangning had already moved into


    her hospital room in thebor ward. Her and Mo Ting''s first baby was about toe into this world!


    However, the media werepletely unaware of this because Mo Ting had kept everything tightly


    under wraps. With the addition of Song Xin''s current court battle, the media''s focus waspletely


    drawn away and they had temporarily forgotten that Tangning was about to give birth.


    Bai Lihua and Xia Yuling dropped everything to apany Tangning at the hospital. Both women


    had jerks for husbands, so they regretted that they hadn''t met sooner as they quickly got along like


    sisters.


    Tang Jingxuan also visited with Xu Qingyan every now and then and anticipated the arrival of his


    little nephew or niece. However, the little human refused toe out.


    Bei Chendong was also dragged to the hospital once by Han Xiner. After taking a quick nce at


    Tangning''s stomach, he sneered, "Let''s not have any children."


    Han Xiner quickly snapped back, "Who would want to have a child with you?"


    "I can''t stand fat people. Stay the way that you currently are, it''s just right..."


    Tangning burst outughing at Bei Chendong''s words as she asked Han Xiner, "Has this guy


    changed hiszy habits?"


    "I have no expectations for him!" Han Xiner shrugged.


    Mo Ting''s response? He quickly shooed Bei Chendong out of the room and exined, "I don''t want


    him to affect my child''s perfect gics."


    Afterwards, Chen Xingyan also visited. Although she was still shy around Mo Ting, she still greeted


    him ''older brother''. She did this not for her own sake, but for An Zihao''s sake. So Mo Ting could


    stop making things difficult for him...

 Chapter 714: The Best Counterattack

    Chapter 714: The Best Counterattack


    That night, when all was still and all the visitors had left the hospital room, Tangning finally noticed


    Mo Ting''s tired expression.


    "Sleep for a bit. If you keep your eyes open like this, you will tire yourself out before the baby is


    born," Tangning''s heart ached as she spoke to Mo Ting, "I''m not that delicate."


    "I want toy eyes on my child as soon as it''s born," Mo Ting rubbed the back of Tangning''s hand


    against his cheek. "Plus, I''ve noticed that you''ve been havingbor pains, but I haven''t been able to


    do anything for you. Every time I think about this, I feel slightly guilty and can''t sleep."


    "I''m more than willing to do what I''m currently doing: to give birth to a child for the person I love,"


    Tangning replied emotionally. "Come up here and sleep with me for a while."


    "I''m afraid of squashing you."


    Faced with this situation, Tangning didn''t know whether tough or cry, "This is a double bed..."


    Meanwhile, the media did not try to get news about Tangning. Only Song Xin exhausted all forms of


    methods to inquire about her within the industry. Unfortunately, apart from those close to Tangning,


    no one knew of her current situation. And those from Hai Rui had their lips sealed.


    Song Xin couldn''t ept this, so she decided to hire a private investigator. Even so, Mo Ting had


    already arranged for arge number of bodyguards to watch over the room. It was difficult to even


    get a nce of Tangning, let alone gain any information.


    Mo Ting found out about the private investigator through the bodyguards. During his spare time, he


    asked Lu Che, "How''s Duan Jinghong?"


    "Her legs recovered a long time ago. Although we forcefully added her to a girl group, she''s been


    working very hard and has already adapted to the situation. If we rush her a little more, she should


    be abletodebut with the rest of the group," Lu Che exined.


    "Then, it''s time to make Song Xin suffer..."


    "Understood."


    ording to Song Xin''s temper, Lu Che could already predict, if she was to find out that her close


    friend, Duan Jinghong, had debuted and be aneven more promising artist than her, how she


    would feel and how interesting her expression would be.


    But, Song Xin had no idea about this.


    She tried to contact Duan Jinghong as usual, but Duan Jinghong was nowhere to be found. This


    was because Duan Jinghong was staying in the dormitory that Hai Rui had organized. However,


    Song Xin simply thought she had returned to her hometown to recover.


    "Jinghong, your legs should have recovered for quite some time now. When will you be returning to


    my side? We can still make aeback. When that timees, you can return to being my most


    competent manager."


    But, manager?


    Duan Jinghong couldn''t help but sneer. Wasn''t she just asking her to execute her evil schemes?


    "OK, I''ve already prepared myself. We should be seeing each other very soon."


    "Then it''s set. I will be canceling my contract with Hai Rui very soon. When that happens, we can go


    back to how we used to be..."


    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong couldn''t help but feel disgusted. In response, she ced her phone


    aside and let Song Xin reminisce on her own. People were supposed tolook forward to the future.


    Since Duan Jinghong had been hurt so badly by Song Xin in the past, no matter how stupid she


    was, she would never be Song Xin''s follower again. After all, there was apletely different path


    avable for her.


    She had already passed through manyyers of obstacles that Hai Rui had given her. Although she


    wascking in many aspects, when it came to dancing, even the other members of her girl group


    couldn''t help but raise their thumbs in acknowledgment.


    "Jinghong, why aren''t you talking?"


    "The reception here isn''t that good," Duan Jinghong yelled towards the phone in the distance as she


    massaged her leg.


    "Oh yes, you''re in the countryside aren''t you? In that case, let''s meet when youe back."


    "OK." After speaking, Duan Jinghong hung up her phone; she had gotten tired of putting on an act


    around Song Xin.


    In reality, she understood her significance towards Tangning. Tangning was currently waiting to give


    birth, but Song Xin was inquiring everywhere about her. So, Duan Jinghong''s role was to attack


    Song Xin head-on, so she would fall into a panic and redirect her focus.


    This was what she owed Huo Jingjing and Tangning. If this was what she had to sacrifice to be


    famous, she was happy to shoulder it.


    Plus, she was going to protect Tangning because it was her only way of redeeming herself.


    ...


    A few dayster, a new Asian girl group announced their debut in South Korea. Hai Rui was smart


    in this aspect. They allowed the four girls to first gain poprity in South Korea and get used to the


    stage. They also exposed them toparison with other South Korean girl groups so they could


    ride the Korean Wave before returning to China with their umted experience.


    So, the day after speaking to Song Xin on the phone, Duan Jinghong flew over to South Korea...


    The girl group consisted of 4 members; each with their own strengths. Initially, the other group


    memberspletely dismissed Duan Jinghong. But, they were eventually stunned and pped in


    the face by her impressive dancing.


    Song Xin waspletely unprepared for this oue.


    In fact, in herst phone call with Duan Jinghong, she was still filled with excitement, "Jinghong, I''m


    about to win thewsuit with Hai Rui!"


    At that time, Duan Jinghong thought to herself, "It''s not that you are about to win. But, after dragging


    you for so long, it''s time for Hai Rui to present you with another attack."


    "Where are you at the moment?"


    Song Xin did not wait for Duan Jinghong''s reply as she increased in excitement.


    "I''m overseas."


    "Why are you overseas?" Song Xin was a bit upset becauseshe was unaware of Duan Jinghong''s


    whereabouts.


    "I''m trying to decrease the appearance of scars on my legs. Thanks to your bank card, I''ve


    managed to recover pretty well."


    "In that case, when can we meet?" In response to Song Xin''s question, Duan Jinghong turned to


    check with her group leader.


    Her group leader was in the middle of doing the splits. Seeing Duan Jinghong staring at her, she


    quicklyughed, "We will be catching an early flight in 2 days..."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "In 2 days!" Duan Jinghong replied to Song Xin.


    "Good. Let me know your flight number and I''ll pick you up."


    "OK," Duan Jinghong nodded.


    After putting down her phone, Duan Jinghong looked at the three members behind her and


    shrugged. The three girls had more or less heard about the situation with Song Xin, so they couldn''t


    help butugh, "When the timees, don''t embarrass us."


    "You are the secret weapon for attacking Song Xin. Do your best, I have faith in you! I''ve disliked


    her ever since she dared to file awsuit against Hai Rui. Stab her to death!"


    "To be honest, I am a fan of Tangning''s. I came to Hai Rui because of Ning. But, Miss Song ended


    up ying so many dirty tricks. What a b*tch! I''ve been wanting to p her in the face on behalf of


    Ning for ages. Please excuse my aggressiveness," the group leader said before she covered her


    mouth in slight embarrassment.


    "If you make Song Xin breakdown, I will treat you to a month of seafood!"


    The three members showed their support towards Duan Jinghong, but they couldn''t help but sigh, "I


    wonder if Tangning''s given birth yet and whether it''s a boy or a girl. Once our Ning recovers, Song


    Xin will definitely be forced to start from the bottom again!"


    ...


    Everyone was waiting for Mo Ting and Tangning''s baby to be born. But, the child refused toe


    out even though the expected birth date was overdue.


    The doctors examined Tangning''s body. Everything was fine, so they rmended for her to


    continue waiting. Tangning did not respond, but Mo Ting was more upset than his pregnant wife.


    Because, he knew, the longer that the child stayed in Tangning''s stomach, the longer she would


    have to suffer...

 Chapter 715: A Big Gift

    Chapter 715: A Big Gift


    As Duan Jinghong needed to meet with Song Xin after returning to China, she returned all alone on


    a separate flight to the rest of her group members.


    Song Xin said she''d pick her up and wee her home, so she waited at the airport as promised.


    However, after Duan Jinghong arrived, she walked right up to Song Xin''s face, yet Song Xin did not


    recognize her.


    In the past, Duan Jinghong either wore activewear or gender-neutral clothing. When had she ever


    worn jeans, a trench coat, andhigh heels?


    Most importantly, Duan Jinghong suddenly had an outstanding presence about her. Inparison,


    Song Xin felt like she was Duan Jinghong''s assistant in her casual clothing.


    "Why are you suddenly so stylish?" Song Xin didn''t notice, but her words subconsciously contained


    a trace of jealousy.


    "I didn''t know how to tidy myself up in the past. Since I went all the way to South Korea, I thought I''d


    bring back a thing or two I had learned there. This look isn''t bad right?" Duan Jinghong asked as


    she held back a smile.


    "I am more used to how you looked in the past." Song Xin couldn''t tell Duan Jinghong that she


    wasn''t allowed to be prettier than her, so she could only hint that her clothes didn''t suit her.


    Duan Jinghong understood what Song Xin was thinking, but she pretended not to care as she


    pulled open the car door and sat down beside her, "Where are we going now?"


    "I haven''t received any news about Tangningtely, have you?" Song Xin questioned Duan


    Jinghong about Tangning the first chance she got, even though she didn''t understand why she


    would ask her. After all, she was well aware that Duan Jinghong couldn''t possibly know anything,


    but she was perhaps too desperate to find out about Tangning''s recent situation.


    In reality, Duan Jinghong did actually know, but she couldn''t possibly tell Song Xin.


    "Don''t you know better than I do? Why are you suddenly asking me?"


    "It''s just a casual question," even Song Xin found herself a bit ridiculous. "By the way, I received the


    verdict for the case with Hai Rui today. Although I made a small loss, I managed to free myself from


    them. Let''s go have a drink and celebrate my freedom!"


    "OK," Duan Jinghong replied casually.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But, in this short month or two, the world had changed a lot. Duan Jinghong was no longer a little


    manager that catered to Song Xin''s needs; she had now debuted as a member of Hai Rui''s most


    eye-catching girl group.


    Perhaps it was due to Duan Jinghong''s outfit, or perhaps it was due to her presence, as soon as the


    two women stepped into the safe and familiar bar, plenty of men found themselves looking towards


    her. Thus, neglecting Song Xin.


    "You''re standing out a bit too much. Why don''t you change back to your usual look? Otherwise, if


    people find out that I''m here at this bar, I may appear on the headlines again," Song Xin was


    displeased. She did not feelfortable with the situation. Especially since her usual follower had


    suddenly be more attractive than her. The frustration felt like a thousand ants were nibbling on


    her back.


    But, who did she think Duan Jinghong was? How many years had she followed her? Would Duan


    Jinghong not know what she was truly thinking?


    So, Duan Jinghong''s lips curved upwards in secret, "These are already my inest clothes. Why


    don''t we drink at your ce instead then?"


    Song Xin didn''t want to bepared to Duan Jinghong any longer, so she quickly nodded, "OK. My


    grandfather hasn''t seen you for a while either."


    After that, the two women left the bar and headed for the Song Family home.


    As they entered through the front door, Song Xin''s confident smile once again returned to her face.


    Even though Duan Jinghong had gotten prettier, she still didn''t have a grandfather in politics, nor did


    she have an impressive family background.


    The two women entered Song Xin''s bedroom as usual and Song Xin quickly headed over to her


    cab to fetch a bottle of red wine. As she poured some wine for Duan Jinghong, she eximed, "I


    am truly happy that we can return to how we used to be!"


    Duan Jinghong received the wine ss from Song Xin and clinked sses with her. But, after


    drinking a few sses, Song Xin suddenly stood up and said, "I bought a lot of new clothes and


    fans also sent me some. I can''t wear them all, so take some home with youter."


    Duan Jinghong watched as Song Xin searched busily through her room. At this moment, Duan


    Jinghong suddenly realized how Song Xin made herself feel superior all these years. She treated


    her like charity.


    Duan Jinghong did not react immediately, she simply propped up her chin and said to Song Xin,


    "Just leave it, I''ll take it with me when I leave."


    Seeing that Duan Jinghong''s attitude was still the same as in the past, Song Xin finally rxed and


    returned to her side, "Xiao Yuhe is nning to open a studio for me. We will have a lot more


    freedom after that happens."


    "That''s not bad," Duan Jinghong nodded.


    "Either way, Duan Jinghong, wee back!" Song Xin pulled Duan Jinghong into a hug. "I honestly


    need you so much. I hope our friendshipsts forever and we continue to resist Hai Rui together. It''s


    just a shame that we haven''t received any news about Tangning. That b*tch should be giving birth


    soon."


    "You''ll find out about her eventually," Duan Jinghong took a sip of her wine as a look shed past


    her eyes that Song Xin did not understand.


    "It doesn''t matter. The wench has already been suppressed and should be outdated very


    soon. But, have you heard? Hai Rui has recently formed some kind of new girl group...."


    Had she heard?


    Duan Jinghong sneered in secret. Not only had she heard about it - she was one of the members!


    Song Xin continued to talk about things that had happened in Beijing recently, but, Duan Jinghong


    already knew about it all.


    Like this, the two women chatted from the morning until the afternoon. Song Xin originally nned


    to drive Duan Jinghong home after they were done, but Duan Jinghong rejected her offer, "I forgot


    to tell you that I''ve moved. Let me tidy the home a bit first and I''ll tell you the addresster."


    Although Song Xin was quite confused, she did not insist. She simply handed the new clothes that


    she didn''t want to Duan Jinghong and watched as she left the house...


    However, at a bin not too far from the Song Family home, Duan Jinghong threw the fancy clothes


    straight inside before she gave her agency a phone call. A few momentster, apany van


    arrived nearby to take Duan Jinghong back to the apartment that had been arranged for her.


    As soon as she arrived home, the other members of her group quickly gathered around and asked,


    "What did the b*tch say?"


    "Howe I never noticed that she was so disgusting before?"


    "Who told you to be disgusting like her in the past? It''s good that you changed for the better. Let''s


    get ready to give that b*tch a big gift!"


    Duan Jinghong nodded and felt a little amused, "Did you girls know? Just because I changed my


    image a little, Song Xin felt like I had stolen her limelight and asked me to change back into my old


    clothes. And to prove her status, she gave me a whole pile of clothes that she didn''t want!"


    "Don''t mind her. Your future is now filled with unlimited possibilities! She''s nothing inparison!"


    "Prepare yourselves. The performance in Beijing won''t be easy. To make Miss Song spew blood in


    anger, we need to be in our best form!" the group leader gave her words of encouragement.


    "You''re right! Let''s practice..."

 Chapter 716: The Baby

    Chapter 716: The Baby


    Meanwhile at the hospital, Tangning had not given birth yet, so her room was still being tightly


    guarded.


    Generally, when a pregnancy exceeded its expected date by 2 weeks, the baby would face


    increased dangers. Bai Lihua knew this best. So, in the dark of the night, she quietly whispered to


    Mo Ting, "We should prepare drugs to inducebor, otherwise, the baby will be in more danger the


    longer we prolong the pregnancy."


    After hearing this, Mo Ting turned to look at Tangning who was lying in bed and did not say a thing.


    If he knew that Tangning would be put in so much danger and would experience so much torture, he


    would not have wanted a child to begin with. Nor would he be in the situation he was currently in,


    where all his concern was ced on Tangning, making him extremely uneasy.


    But, Tangning wasn''t actually asleep. After overhearing the conversation between the mother and


    son, she forced herself to sit up and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s do what mom suggested. I can


    handle it."


    However, the more Tangning tried to stay strong, the more heavy and deep of a guilt Mo Ting felt.


    At this time, Tangning gave him her usual warm smile. Her smile was the best form offort in the


    world.


    Mo Ting calmed down and nodded his head, "I will speak to the doctor in a moment."


    After listening to Mo Ting''s request, the doctor smiled and exined, "We will monitor Mrs. Mo''s


    condition to see if she requires inducedbor. Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, we will try our best to ensure the


    health of Mrs. Mo and the child in her stomach."


    But, nothing in this world was for certain. So, as long as there was a risk, Mo Ting couldn''t help but


    worry.


    "Ting, you''ve never been like this before. I''m simply giving birth. It''s not as dangerous as you


    think..."


    Late at night inside the hospital room, under the yellow lighting, Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s hands


    and gripped them tightly, "After the baby is born, I won''t go easy on it. How dare it stay in your


    stomach for so long and note out!"


    "The baby probably knows that you will snatch away its warmth as soon as it''s born, so it''s decided


    to stay in my stomach for a little longer."


    Mo Ting remained silent for a while, before he suddenly said, "Mom told me that you are also at risk


    of danger. So, over the past few days, I''ve been thinking about what I''d do if something happened to


    you."


    "But, no matter how I thought about it, I couldn''t think of an answer. All I felt was fear. A fear that I


    had never felt before."


    "Don''t be afraid. Your child and I will remain by your side. We won''t be going anywhere," Tangning


    calmed Mo Ting''s nerves. "We will stay by your side until you grow old."


    That night, Tangning felt Mo Ting sleep cautiously in her arms while she remained wide awake. She


    had never seen this side of Mo Ting. He was the king of the entertainment industry and had always


    been invincible at everything he did. But, at this moment, he was like a fragile piece of ss.


    Tangning''s heart ached, so she prayed for the child to arrive soon and allow its father to be at ease.


    The next day, the doctor ran a few checks on Tangning and confirmed that it was safe for her to


    inducebor. So, heforted Mo Ting and told him not to worry.


    While Tangning waited in the delivery room, Mo Ting wanted to apany her, but Tangning


    understood his temper too well. If he was to see her in pain, he would be forever traumatized by it.


    So, Tangning refused to let him apany her.


    A momentter, the pain arrived. Tangning felt her lungs tighten as breathing became difficult.


    Outside the delivery room, everyone waited anxiously while Mo Ting sat quietly on the bench


    looking extremely tense. Although he didn''t say a word, it was impossible to ignore his presence.


    Tangninghad already pulled through all kinds of difficulties in the past. Was giving birth to a child for


    the man she loved going to pose a challenge?


    Thinking of this, Tangning felt her body fill with power.


    "Tangning, keep pushing, I can already see the baby''s head..."


    Inside the delivery room, Tangning was experiencing deep torture; the pain was so intense that she


    almost fainted.


    Meanwhile, outside the delivery room, everyone could see the torment that Mo Ting was going


    through.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Why does this brat have to go through so many difficulties?" Elder Tang sighed.


    A momentter, a nurse stepped out of the delivery room and sped Elder Tang''s hands, "Are you


    a family member ofTangning''s?"


    "Yes...yes, I am."


    "Congrattions, Tangning has sessfully given birth and is safe. Another nurse wille out


    very soon to speak to you. Don''t worry, Tangning is fine."


    Hearing that she had given birth, everything breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the nurse asked,


    "Who is the husband?"


    Everyone looked at Mo Ting as he stood up and walked over to the nurse.


    "I can tell that you love your wife very much. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman give birth so strong


    and courageously just so her husband wouldn''t worry about her. The two of you are very loving,


    congrattions again."


    "Can I go in now?" Mo Ting''s voice wasn''t as cold as usual. In fact...it was a bit hoarse and shaky.


    He was in so much fear that he hadn''t realized that he had already be a father. All he could


    think about was Tangning, his lover.


    "Yes, you may," as soon as the nurse spoke, Mo Ting rushed into the delivery room. Seeing


    Tangning covered in sweat, he immediately approached her and held her hands.


    "It''s OK...it''s all over."


    Tangning couldn''t hold back her tears as they flowed uncontrobly from her eyes.


    Because, just a moment ago, she had made a bet with the nurse.


    The majority of husbands ced their focus on their child as soon as their wives gave birth. Only a


    small minority went to check on their wives. There were even cases where the husband ran away


    as soon as they discovered their child was a daughter.


    But, Tangning was confident that her husband wouldn''t be like that.


    In his heart, she was always the number one priority.


    So, the nurse admired their rtionship and congratted Tangning.


    "Have you seen our child?"


    Mo Ting shook his head. He wanted to hug Tangning, but he didn''t want to make any reckless


    moves.


    "You''re only worried about me?"


    "Uh huh," Mo Ting''s voice was still shaky.


    ...


    Outside the delivery room, everyone else was still waiting. Soon, a nurse came out carrying the


    child that Tangning gave birth to and was ready to present the little one to the family.


    But, to everyone''s surprise, the nurse was carrying one child in each arm...


    "Didn''t any of you know? Mrs. Mo gave birth to twins - a pair of boys!"


    A pair...of boys!


    "Mo Ting, that jerk, sure is lucky," Bei Chendong sighed. However, his voice contained a slight trace


    of admiration.


    As the family looked at the two pure and innocent babies in the nurse''s arms, they were


    immediately filled with excitement.


    "Twin brothers. How great..."


    Perhaps, at this time, even Tangning didn''t know she had given birth to twins. During her regr


    checkups, she had only ever focused on the health of her child and told the doctor to keep


    everything else a secret. As for thebor she had gone through, all she focused on was the pain.


    After the pain subsided, she didn''t remember a thing...

 Chapter 717: Did She Give Birth To A Monster

    Chapter 717: Did She Give Birth To A Monster


    Afterwards, Tangning was sent to a normal hospital room. At this time, Xia Yuling walked in happily


    with the two babies and presented them to Tangning, "You have two sons."


    Tangning looked at the two babies and froze in surprise. Seeing this, Xia Yulingughed, "Didn''t you


    know how many babies you gave birth to?"


    Tangning shook her head and looked at Mo Ting. Mo Ting had not seen the babies yet either; this


    was their first meeting.


    "Do you want to carry them?" Xia Yuling asked Mo Ting.


    Mo Ting remained still. He had not adjusted to his new identity as a father yet. Only at this moment


    did he realize how much responsibilty he had as the father of two children.


    From now on, these two children would be relying on him and Tangning to survive.


    Although he had prepared himself for this moment. Truly seeing the babies for the first time still


    made him panic.


    Xia Yuling noticed the nervousness on Mo Ting''s face, so she gestured for him to raise his arms


    and copy what she was doing. She then ced the two babies slowly into his arms.


    The babies looked tiny, especially in Mo Ting''s arms. However, they were sleepingfortably and


    peacefully with aplete sense of security.


    "Hey, look at the father holding the babies. They don''t cry in his arms," the nursesughed as they


    witnessed the scene. "The babies and their father will definitely have a good rtionship."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting''s careful expression and sat up to touch the babies cheeks as a


    satisfied smile appeared on her face...


    ...


    Later that night, the hospital was quiet and extremely peaceful.


    Tangning awoke from her sleep to find Mo Ting still sitting by her bedside. Her heart ached looking


    at him, "The babies have been born and I am fine. You haven''t slept for a few days now. Don''t make


    me worry about you."


    Mo Ting lifted his head to look at Tangning. After a quick nce, he nodded his head, "OK."


    He then walked around to the other side of Tangning''s bed andy down beside her.


    Tangning quickly stopped him, "Don''t sleep there, I''ve just finished giving birth and my body is dirty."


    Mo Ting stretched out his arms and hugged Tangning, cing her head against his chest, "You


    gave birth to two precious babies for me. I''ve never been disgusted by you, so why should you be


    disgusted by yourself?"


    "I''m smelly..."


    "I don''t mind," Mo Ting said gently as he continued to hug her tightly. "Thank you, wifey."


    Hearing this, Tangning''s eyes began to turn red. As long as this man was aware of her suffering and


    could understand her pains, then everything she experienced was worth it.


    "You don''t need to thank me."


    At this moment, Mo Ting suddenly started a new conversation and ced his chin on top of


    Tangning''s head, "Nothing in this world should be taken for granted. With you and our babies, I am


    very grateful and satisfied."


    Tangning''s tears seeped out from the corners of her eyes, but hearing Mo Ting''s words, she


    suddenlyughed, "You''re wee, Mr. Mo. This is proof of my love for you."


    No matter when and how long time had passed, the love shared by the couple on the bed remained


    as deep and passionate as ever.


    Mo Ting often wondered, how many people in this world felt grateful towards their lover?


    Especially over thest few days, he couldn''t understand why there were so many people in this


    world who could bear to get angry towards their lover or treat them badly. Because for him, simply


    thinking about Tangning not being by his side, made him suffer. Thus, even if Tangning was to do


    something extremely overboard in the future, as long as she stayed by his side, it was enough for


    him.


    "Where are the babies?"


    "They are asleep," Mo Ting replied.


    "Then...have you given them names yet?" Tangning asked.


    "The older brother can be called Mo Zichen and the younger brother Mo Zixi. As for their pet names,


    you cane up with that."


    Hearing this, Tangning fell silent. Mo Ting waited patiently. Just as he thought she had fallen asleep,


    she suddenly said, "Why don''t we call them ?"


    "They will hate you when they grow up," Mo Tingughed.


    Tangning alsoughed, "The elders all say that a pet name should be as corny as possible. That


    way the child would be easy to take care of. They should be happy that I didn''t name them ."


    The couple had originally said that they''d get some rest, but they were suddenly distracted by


    endless heartfelt conversations.


    After all, Mo Ting''s precious woman had given birth to two precious little babies. For the rest of his


    life, he would never forget this day.


    So...they had given birth to two boys in the end?


    Perfect! From now on, the household would have two other men to help him protect Tangning!


    ...


    The next day, Duan Jinghong received news that Tangning had safely given birth. In fact, she had


    given birth to twins.


    If it wasn''t because they had a performance that night, she would be popping a bottle of champagne


    with her group members to celebrate.


    "Hua Wenfeng previously spread horrible rumors about my Ning: something about the child being a


    daughter with a deformity. But, look at the results. My Ning gave birth to two healthy babies."


    "Woah, when their sons grow up, plenty of girls are going to be charmed by them!"


    "But, first, I wonder how long their legs will be..."


    Duan Jinghong watched as her group members discussed the news excitedly. They were practically


    happier than if they were to give birth themselves. But, her lips also curved upwards. Regardless of


    everything else, hearing this news also made her happy.


    The only problem was, Song Xin was still inquiring about Tangning and still had the intention of


    hurting her.


    Since she still hadn''t learned her lesson...


    ...tonight, they would present her with a big gift.


    The group leader seemed to have understood Duan Jinghong''s concerns, so she patted her on the


    shoulder, "Give it your all tonight. You are our secret weapon."


    Duan Jinghong nodded her head, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Hurry, let''s send her two tickets to the live show. It would be more spectacr that way..."


    Duan Jinghong knew that she didn''t need to worry about this. She trusted that Hai Rui had already


    made necessary arrangements. But, to be exact, ording to Song Xin''s personality, even if no one


    dug a hole for her to fall in, she would jump into one herself.


    So, as expected, Duan Jinghong soon received a phone call from Song Xin, "Jinghong, are you


    busy tonight?"


    "What is it?"


    "I want to go watch Hai Rui''s new girl group perform. I want to see what they''re made of and why


    Hai Rui would put so much effort into training them."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I need to have dinner with my parents tonight. Ask President Xiao to apany you instead,"


    Duan Jinghong replied naturally. In actual fact, her heart was pounding in nervousness.


    "Fine, I''ll give Xiao Yuhe a call then," Song Xin said before she hung up.


    Duan Jinghong put down her phone and let out a coldugh. It was time for Song Xin to receive her


    gift.


    Song Xin was unaware of everything that was happening around her. When she gave Xiao Yuhe a


    phone call, she was simply filled with disdain. Xiao Yuhe understood her arrogance, so he replied,


    "What''s Jinghong doing? Why isn''t she going with you?"


    "She needs to keep her parentspany," Song Xin replied.


    "OK, I''ll apany you tonight then."


    "Wait, have you received any news on Tangning yet?"


    "Nothing," Xiao Yuhe replied.


    "Did she give birth to a monster? Is that why she''s not showing anyone?" Song Xin sneered.

 Chapter 718: How Dare She Betray Me Like This

    Chapter 718: How Dare She Betray Me Like This


    "Don''t be so harsh with your words," Xiao Yuhe reminded her helplessly.


    "Is this the first day you met me? It''s not like you never knew I was like this," Song Xin replied


    casually.


    She was right, Xiao Yuhe acknowledged in his mind. He knew she was like this from the start, yet


    he couldn''t help but treat her with no regrets.


    ...


    Actually, one of the reasons why Song Xin did not insist for Duan Jinghong to apany her was


    because it had been a long time since Duan Jinghong had spent time with her parents. But, another


    reason was, whenever she thought about Duan Jinghong''s impressive new image after returning


    home, she would feel extremely ufortable.


    She couldn''t tolerate the fact that her ''follower'' had suddenly be more attractive and eye-


    catching than her.


    So, even though their rtionship appeared normal on the surface, the two women knew deep


    down whether things had actually changed.


    6pm. Xiao Yuhe picked Song Xin up to take her to the event. However, en route, Song Xin couldn''t


    help but ask, "Have you noticed that Duan Jinghong has gotten prettiertely?"


    "Just a little bit," Xiao Yuhe replied, "She''s a bit more stylish than before."


    "I don''t like it. I don''t like that my manager is covered in thick makeup. I prefer her clean look," Song


    Xin expressed her displeasure; her vanity was getting the best of her.


    "It must be tiring to be your friend. They''re not even allowed to stand out more than you," Xiao Yuhe


    smiled helplessly.


    "What? I have the right to choose my friends!"


    Xiao Yuhe did not respond as he ced his focus on driving.


    Duan Jinghong''s girl group was called AOB. It consisted of four members; each with their own


    strengths. All four girls were highly talented.


    As they had just debuted, they did not have the right to hold their own concert yet. So, the event


    tonight was held by the seniors of Hai Rui to show their support for promising neers and AOB


    had been invited to perform.


    In the backstage of the concert, Duan Jinghong and her group members were getting their makeup


    done. At this time, the group leader asked Duan Jinghong, "Has the b*tch arrived yet?"


    Duan Jinghong turned to look at her group leader and nodded her head, "Yes, she''s here."


    "Good. Let''s show her what we''ve got..."


    ...


    The concert was packed with 10,000 people and there were plenty of fans in the audience, so a


    view of the stage was limited and the atmosphere was very noisy. However, Song Xin had her


    hands on VIP tickets, so she was seated right at the front with just a small runway separating her


    from the performers on stage.


    It couldn''t get any better...


    7pm. The concert officially started. Song Xin couldn''t help but sigh. The artists on stage were


    indeed trained by Hai Rui. Their singing, dancing, and stage presence was almost perfect. No


    wonder Hai Rui''s singers were so popr.


    As one wave of cheering followed another, Song Xin''s ears began to feel numb. But, the


    performance she was waiting for, did not arrive.


    However, Duan Jinghong had already observed Song Xin clearly from the backstage.


    She couldn''t wait to see how Song Xin was going to react.


    On stage, the host finally prepared the audience for AOB''s performance. Although the fans had


    never heard of them before, knowing that their idol had invited them as guest performers, filled them


    with anticipation. So, they erupted in a loud apuse.


    "Get ready, it''s time to go on stage," the group leader reminded Duan Jinghong. "Don''t be afraid. In


    a moment, you simply need to disy the charm that you''ve always had. You''ve never been less


    comparable to anyone."


    After receiving words of support, Duan Jinghong nodded her head and smiled calmly at the group


    leader.


    Soon, the lights on stage began to change, throwing the entire venue intoplete darkness. It


    was officially time for Duan Jinghong and her group members to appear on stage. A few seconds


    later, the lights on stage lit up to reveal the girls, ready in their positions. As the music started, they


    began to move their delicate bodies to the rhythm. In response, the audience once again erupted in


    a loud apuse.


    As they sang and danced, the girls movements were cool and natural. The difficulty of their


    choreography was highly impressive.


    At first, Song Xin did not notice Duan Jinghong amongst the girls because of her clothes and


    makeup. But, as the cameras focused on her, and her face appeared on the big screen, Song Xin''s


    expression changed. She immediately questioned Xiao Yuhe, "Is that Jinghong? Am I seeing


    things?"


    As the girls kept changing positions, Xiao Yuhe couldn''t see clearly either, "It''s just a slight


    resemnce. Why would Jinghong appear here?"


    Song Xin''s instincts told her that she did not make a mistake, so she continued to stare at the young


    woman. The more she looked at her, the more she looked like Duan Jinghong and the more familiar


    she felt.


    In the end, the music and dancing ended and the girlspleted their dance impressively. At this


    time, all the lights turned on and the host approached them. With a smile, he said, "Come, introduce


    yourselves. Give your greetings to the fans."


    Song Xin looked anxiously at the girl that resembled Duan Jinghong and watched as she received


    the microphone.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Jinghong."


    Jinghong!


    It was Duan Jinghong!


    Song Xin quickly stood up. At that moment, she really wished she was hearing things.


    Impossible, how was this possible?


    How could Jinghong appear here? How did she be a member of AOB?


    After realizing that she had been tricked, Song Xin felt her mind go nk. Duan Jinghong actually


    lied to her, how dare she lie to her.


    Xiao Yuhe subconsciously turned to look at Song Xin and noticed theplex expression on her


    face...


    Song Xin could finally experience how it felt to be betrayed by her best friend.


    "All four of you are still very young. It has been rumored that AOB is the most anticipated girl group


    this year. After seeing your performance just now, I must say you are all young, beautiful, and full of


    energy. President Mo sure has a good eye for people," the host praised. "By the way, I heard that


    Jinghong was previously injured and had just joined the group. But, judging by your performance, it


    was perfect and you are very talented."


    "Thank you," Duan Jinghong bowed thankfully at the host. Afterwards, she stood up straight and


    looked at Song Xin below the stage.


    It was a provocative gaze. In fact, it carried a sense of mockery. It seemed, she was ridiculing Song


    Xin for her stupidity and overconfidence.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Of course, if they weren''t at an event with 10,000 people, Song Xin would have already run on


    stage and torn Duan Jinghong in half. How could she have done this?


    She was just a mere manager, what right did she have to be an artist?


    Moreover, she even wanted to be more famous than her.


    At that moment, Song Xin''s mind was filled with anger.


    Xiao Yuhe seemed to have noticed, so he suggested, "Why don''t you go backstage and ask her


    about it?"


    "Even if you didn''t suggest it, I would have went," Song Xin said as she gritted her teeth. "I would


    like to ask her how she had the confidence to do this. And how she could be so shameless. I''ve


    been so good to her, how dare she betray me like this! She must be overestimating herself!"

 Chapter 719: Duan Jinghong VS Song Xin

    Chapter 719: Duan Jinghong VS Song Xin


    Duan Jinghong expected Song Xin to enter the backstage, so the other girls in AOB left their


    makeup on to show their team spirit. They weren''t going to let Duan Jinghong face Song Xin on her


    own.


    No...


    ...to be exact, they had waited a long time for this chance to tear Song Xin apart.


    Soon, there was amotion outside the door to the waiting room. Obviously, the concert staff


    were blocking Song Xin from entering.


    The girls looked at each other. The group leader was the bravest of the lot, so she immediately


    stood up from her makeup desk, walked towards the door and she said to the other girls, "Let me


    open the door."


    Duan Jinghong remained seated in front of the makeup desk. But, as soon as the door opened,


    Song Xin immediately threw a p towards the group leader without checking who she was hitting.


    It seemed, she thought the person that opened the door was Duan Jinghong!


    The group leader clicked her tongue in pity and grabbed Song Xin''s wrist, "Big celebrity Song is


    indeed different from everyone else. It seems, she''s a big shot with a big temper."


    "All of you get out! I have something to say to Duan Jinghong."


    Hearing Song Xin''s tone, the girls couldn''t help butugh, "Who are you throwing orders at, Miss


    Song? We are aware that your grandfather is a government official, but sorry, not everyone is afraid


    of you!"


    "You..."


    "Leader, you and the girls can wait outside for me a moment." Duan Jinghong was aware that if the


    other girls were around, Song Xin would continue to cause amotion. She was disgusted by it,


    so she decided it was best to get it over and done with. That way, she wouldn''t need to continue


    facing this sickening face.


    The group leader and the other girls looked at each other. After a few seconds of silence, they


    nodded their heads, "We will be just outside. If she gets violent again, just call out to us."


    "OK," Duan Jinghong looked thankfully at the group leader, gesturing for her not to worry.


    Soon, the room was emptied out and only the two women remained. Duan Jinghong stayed seated


    at the makeup desk as Song Xin took a couple steps towards her and said in ridicule, "I never


    imagined, one trip to South Korea, and I''m suddenly not good enough for you!"


    "Following on, you will only be less worthy!" Duan Jinghongughed.


    "Why?"


    Duan Jinghong understood what Song Xin was trying to ask. She picked up a cotton swab and


    poured some makeup remover on it as she replied, "You''re actually asking me why? What a joke!


    Song Xin, do you think of yourself as a princess that the world revolves around? Did you think that


    just because my family background isn''t as good as yours, I''m destined to be your follower? You


    asked me why? Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done to me?"


    "I risked myself to hurt Huo Jingjing for you; I risked myself to provoke Hua Wenfeng; I even snuck


    into President Mo''s office to steal yours and Tangning''s evaluation reports. But, when I was


    ndered for being a thief, what was your first reaction? Do you remember how you looked when


    you threw your bank card at me?"


    "Yet, you have the audacity to ask me why?"


    After hearing this, Song Xin wanted to argue back and retaliate against Duan Jinghong. So, that


    was exactly what she did, "I''ve been so good to you. I took good care of you during our university


    days!"


    "Who required your care? Who would want your care?" Duan Jinghongughed even louder.


    "Although my family background isn''t as good as yours, it is still better than the average person''s. I


    simply wanted to prove my determination to be your friend, so I invested my heart and soul into


    helping you. It had nothing to do with the expensive products you gave me!"


    "Don''t make your insincere charity sound so great..."


    "Haven''t you made yourself feel superior enough in front of me?"


    "Since you know that my family background is better than yours, how dare you try to be an


    artist? What right do you have?" Song Xin ridiculed impatiently. "Did you really think that you have


    the ability to be more famous than me and to get more out of the industry than me?"


    "Of course I can do better than you and gain more than you, because Tangning is willing to support


    me. During my most difficult time, Tangning gave me hope. During my most helpless state, my


    enemy gave me a chance to start afresh."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Yet, as a friend, you were more disgusting than old food!"


    "Tangning? Supporting you? Stop dreaming...She''s simply using you to stabilize her position."


    "It doesn''t matter. At least I debuted in the end," Duan Jinghong spread her arms so Song Xin could


    take a good look at her. "I currently have an immeasurable amount of resources in my hands. Hai


    Rui won''t disregard me for no reason. They won''t be cautious against me like they are cautious of


    you. Song Xin, I know how ruthless you are; I have plenty of your secrets in my hands. If I was to


    "I know you don''t look highly upon me, but I will continue to improve. Meanwhile, you can remain


    nted in the same spot with your arrogance."


    "Also, don''t me me for not warning you, previously when your grandfather hurt Tangning,


    President Mo did not give a response because he was considering Tangning''s pregnancy. When he


    comes to his senses, you and your grandfather will definitely die a painful death."


    After hearing this, Song Xin''s body began to tremble in anger; she wanted so badly to pounce


    forward and tear Duan Jinghong apart.


    Duan Jinghong looked at Song Xin through her mirror and let out augh, "Don''t even dream of


    laying a hand on me. What do you think are your chances of winning against me?"


    "I won''t let you get away with this."


    "So what if you don''t? Your future is still not as promising as mine," Duan Jinghong was unaffected.


    "It''s best if you watch what you say and do. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind using the most ruthless


    methods on you."


    Hearing Song Xin''s warning, Duan Jinghong looked into her mirror and threw a warning back at


    Song Xin; the hatred in her eyes burned, "Tangning told me to pass on a message: those that reap


    evil with bring destruction upon themselves."


    Song Xin sneered as she forced open the door to the room and stormed out.


    After seeing what happened, the other members from AOB whistled and cheered. Obviously, Duan


    Jinghong had won the battle this round.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuhe marched into the room and said, "I can''t believe that even you betrayed her."


    "She betrayed me first," Duan Jinghong replied.


    "Take your ''Goddess Song'' with you and leave!" the other group members pushed him out of the


    room. They didn''t care if he was the heir of Kaihuang Theaters; it wasn''t like they were actresses,


    so there was nothing to fear.


    Afterwards, Duan Jinghong rxed and looked at her group leader, "Only now have I realized how


    much I hate her. But, I am still not the one that hates her the most."


    The girls patted Duan Jinghong on the shoulder in understanding, "That''s enough, you were already


    amazing...You did not disappoint our Ning."

 Chapter 720: A Sparrow Will Always Be A Sparrow

    Chapter 720: A Sparrow Will Always Be A Sparrow


    On the way home, Song Xin couldn''t contain her anger. So, she forced Xiao Yuhe to stop the car


    and ran out to destroy a section of flowers on the side of the road.


    Xiao Yuhe followed behind. Seeing her release her anger on the flowers, he walked over and


    stopped her, "Don''t be like this..."


    "Don''t I have the right to release my anger? My manager and best friend debuted behind my back


    and her future is now more promising than mine. Can''t I vent a little?" Song Xin turned around and


    hit Xiao Yuhe on the chest. "I know that Tangning nned all this. She wants to see us turn on each


    other while she sits peacefully and enjoys the benefits. Yet, Duan Jinghong the b*tch, decided to


    trust her!"


    "Either way, Duan Jinghong has already debuted. Why can''t you learn to ept it?"


    "How am I supposed to ept it? How am I supposed to ept that a shadow that''s been following


    me since university would suddenly be more popr than I am?" Song Xin cried.


    To prevent attracting attention, Xiao Yuhe showed his understanding and helped Song Xin back into


    the car before escorting her home.


    But, after Song Xin returned home, she continued to throw her anger around. In fact, she was rude


    to even Elder Song.


    "What''s wrong?" Elder Song asked.


    Xiao Yuhe sighed and simply exined that Song Xin was in a bad mood.


    The old man nodded his head and waved his hand at Xiao Yuhe casually, "I''m used to it. Don''t


    make excuses for her."


    Both men understood Song Xin''s temper. She would never allow anyone to make her suffer,


    because she never took others into consideration nor did she ever tolerate others.


    So, how could she ept that Duan Jinghong had debuted?


    After spending a bit of time, Xiao Yuhe exined the entire incident to Elder Song in detail. So, after


    he heard what had happened, Elder Song sneered, "I never expected Jinghong to be such an


    ambitious person. It seems, I may need to teach her a lesson in the same way as Tangning."


    Xiao Yuhe did not respond. Elder Song had the ability to influence Tangning''s film, but how was he


    to influence Duan Jinghong''s album. The two women were in twopletely different fields.


    Plus, those that helped Elder Song in the past, did not appear willing to take another risk.


    "She''s really spread her wings. But, don''t forget, a sparrow will always be a sparrow! Even if she


    changes her appearance, she will never be a phoenix!"


    From Elder Song''s words, Xiao Yuhe could tell that he would not let Duan Jinghong go. But, the


    problem was, Duan Jinghong knew too many of Song Xin''s secrets.


    If he was to make a move and push Duan Jinghong too far, the person to suffer would be Song Xin.


    Actually, Elder Song was still unaware of Song Xin''s bad deeds. He was still under the assumption


    that his granddaughter was constantly being bullied in the industry. But, he never considered, with


    Song Xin''s temper, how that would be possible.


    However, Xiao Yuhe did not say a word...


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    AOB''s performance was a huge sess. As a result, the girls managed to disy their talents to


    the nation. After all, Hai Rui put in a considerable amount of effort to train the neers and did


    not hold back on using their resources.


    Hence, Duan Jinghong had a taste of fame and had even less reason to give up on everything to


    return to her previous lifestyle. Even if Song Xin sought her for revenge, she was going to fight back


    with all her life.


    ...


    Later that night, Duan Jinghong recalled the entire day to Tangning over the phone. Tangning had


    just put the twins to sleep. After listening to Duan Jinghong, she responded calmly, "I''m aware that


    you performed really well today."


    "Song Xin seemed really angered. I''m sure she will find a way to seek revenge."


    "Don''t worry, you are now an artist of Hai Rui''s. Hai Rui will naturally protect you," Tangning


    remained calm. "You don''t need to do anything. Simply focus on your performance and that will


    already be the best attack on Song Xin."


    "After all, she can''t tolerate good things happening to you, nor can she handle you surpassing her!"


    "What about you? Are you going to let her go like this?" Duan Jinghong questioned. Now that


    Tangning was a mother, would she not be bothered to focus on this matter?


    "Every time I look at my two babies, I think about how they almost couldn''te into this world."


    Tangning would always remember this grudge.


    "But, that has nothing to do with you. Simply do what I say and everything will be fine. Also, since


    you''ve decided to change for the better, don''t have any sinister ideas. Even if you''re dealing with


    Song Xin, don''t use the dirty methods that you previously used. It wasn''t easy for you to tear away


    from Song Xin''s control. Don''t repeat your previous mistakes. Otherwise, no one will be able to save


    you."


    "Understood!" Duan Jinghong would always remember this. "I''m not stupid. I will never return to


    how I used to be. Don''t worry,pared to using ruthless methods and living in fear, I''d much rather


    my current lifestyle!"


    Tangning wanted Duan Jinghong not to get involved because her existence was already enough to


    trigger and mock Song Xin. So, it wasn''t necessary to waste her time on the enemy.


    Even if Duan Jinghong did nothing, as long as she was more popr than Song Xin, Song Xin


    would already suffer.


    A momentter, Tangning hung up the phone and turned to look at Mo Ting. At this moment, he was


    carefully picking up one of the babies andforting it.


    "Did I disturb him?"


    "It''s fine, I''ll justfort him a little and he''ll be fine," Mo Ting replied calmly. Although he had only


    been a father for a short period of time, he had already gained a lot of experience.


    Of course, as the boss of an international agency, it wasn''t hard for him to grasp the temper of two


    babies. So, he quickly understood their tempers and sleeping habits, leaving Tangning with no


    choice but to be convinced by his abilities.


    Looking at the way that Mo Ting carried their child, Tangning wanted so badly to snuggle up close.


    The image was too perfect.


    In fact, she could already imagine the kids running around Mo Ting after they grew old enough to


    walk. The image would be even warmer then.


    "Song Xin has already received her gift...It''s time for the Song Family to receive theirs."


    "Be more gentle. After all, you''re getting old and we don''t know how many more dramas you can


    handle!" Tangning said to Mo Ting as she gently rubbed the child''s cheek.


    "I know what I''m doing," Mo Ting said as he ced the baby into its cot and pulled Tangning into his


    arms. "In a couple days, I will take the three of you home."


    "Since there''s a show to watch, it''s more meaningful to watch it in person."


    "I can''t wait," Tangning answered seriously as she leaned against Mo Ting''s chest.


    There were some things that she would let slip. But, there were some people that she would never


    let go of, even if they were already in the grave!


    In the meantime, all she could do was wait to watch a good show...

 Chapter 721: Will You Pay Me Back, Or Will She Pay Me Back

    Chapter 721: Will You Pay Me Back, Or Will She Pay Me Back


    "Have you looked into it?" Mo Ting asked Lu Che as he looked out the floor-to-ceiling window at Hai


    Rui.


    "Yes, I''m certain," Lu Che replied, "In Elder Song''s eyes, Song Xin is a granddaughter that he


    believes he should be proud of. To him, she is extremely talented and kind-hearted. Although he is


    against her pursuing a career in the entertainment industry, it does not mean that he dotes on her


    any less."


    "Doesn''t this old man know how evil his granddaughter is?"


    "Song Xin would never let him know," Lu Cheughed.


    "Help me pass on an invite. I want to meet with the old man," Mo Ting said, before he turned around


    and ced his gaze on the documents on his desk. "Also, from now on, if an issue isn''t important,


    leave it for Fang Yu to handle."


    "Understood."


    Mo Ting wanted to personally meet with Elder Song!


    Personally!


    Although Lu Che didn''t know what Mo Ting wanted to do, ording to his temper, the old man''s


    fate didn''t look good.


    ...


    Elder Song did not expect Mo Ting to send him an invitation. After hearing that Mo Ting wanted to


    see him, he turned to his secretary andughed, "This Mo Ting is merely the boss of an


    entertainment agency. For someone like him, I don''t know how long he will need to queue to see


    me. I refuse to see him!"


    "Minister, I''m afraid you can''t refuse," the secretary leaned over and whispered in his ear. Hearing


    this, the old man mmed his hands on his desk angrily.


    "How dare you!"


    "To avoid future problems, it''s best if the Minister meets with Mo Ting. You''ve already retired and am


    simply acting as an advisor. Things aren''t as easy for you to resolve as they used to be. Don''t put


    yourself at risk."


    Elder Song remained silent for a few seconds. In the end, he nodded his head, "Go organize it


    then."


    Elder Song had spent most of his life in politics, so he was naturally arrogant and prideful. But, Mo


    Ting understood people like him well. So, he told Lu Che to pass on a simple message.


    "Previously, I was upied with taking care of my pregnant wife, so it was regretful that I didn''t get


    to meet with Elder Song. Now that I have some spare time, it makes sense for me to meet with you.


    I need to at least know whether my enemy is a good or bad."


    Elder Song took note of Mo Ting''s arrogance and nned to teach him a lesson.


    Unfortunately, he would never get the chance.


    That night, a heavy storm hit Beijing. Elder Song arrived at the meeting ce in his car and followed


    his secretary to a private room. But, he was alreadyte by half an hour.


    He originally thought that Mo Ting had been waiting for a long time inside the room. But, after


    entering the room, Mo Ting was nowhere to be seen. Only after ten minutes did he arrive.


    Elder Song sat in his chair and looked at the young man with a smile, "This is the first time I''ve seen


    a youngster invite an elder and arriveter than the elder."


    Mo Ting neatened his suit and brushed off the water drops on his body before he sat down and


    replied, "Please excuse myteness. After all, I recently became a father and life has been a bit


    busy, so it naturally wasted a bit of time."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Young man, you sure are arrogant. Did you think that if you invite me and apply a bit of pressure,


    you''d be able to change things? How naive. You should know that whenever a person is in a


    position of power, they will face a lot of temptation. The scene today is something I''ve experienced


    for half my life!" Elder Song tried to intimidate Mo Ting with his political status.


    "What does Elder Song think I''ve invited him here for?" Mo Ting sat down opposite the old man,


    completely unfazed by his ridicule.


    "What else could it be? Aren''t you here because of your wife? From what I see, Tangning is just a


    mere performer. If the industry decides to ban her, then so be it. You can always support someone


    else and make them famous. Is a simple woman worth all this?"


    Mo Ting looked at the old man. For a short moment, he realized how Song Xin came to be.


    "I didn''te here because of Tangning, nor do I have any intention to apply pressure to you. I


    simply want to show you something." After speaking, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and yed a


    recording prepared by Duan Jinghong.


    "Up until this point, Song Xin has instructed me to do various wrong things. In particr, I would like


    to mention two recent incidences: firstly, she made me execute her scheme to have Huo Jingjing


    bitten by a dog; secondly, she instructed me to provoke Hua Wenfeng into attacking Tangning,


    causing Tangning to almost have a miscarriage. I have conclusive evidence in my hands."


    "Song Xin has never been a good person. Even when she was a student, she exhausted all


    methods to achieve her motives. For example, toe first one year, she injured herpetitor so


    they couldn''t attend the awards ceremony. Afterwards, she threatened them not to say a word, or


    else she''d get her grandfather to make their entire family jobless."


    "As soon as Tangning asks me to surrender myself to the police, I will immediately tell them the


    truth. I''m sure, after the police confirm what I say, they will be able to convict her straight away..."


    "Song Xin is good at acting, but she''s actually guilty of the most heinous crimes and she''s never felt


    bad for anything she''s done."


    After the recording finished, Mo Ting retrieved his phone and looked at the stunned old man, "Did


    you think that an almighty CEO of an international corporation would have the spare time to scheme


    against your ''kind-hearted'' granddaughter?"


    Elder Song reached out his hand to snatch the phone from Mo Ting''s hand, but Mo Ting quickly


    dodged him, "Duan Jinghong has been good friends with Song Xin since their student days. After


    they graduated, they continued to work together. Duan Jinghong knows better than anyone how


    Song Xin is truly like and the things she has done."


    "Impossible. She is being ndered!" Elder Song eximed.


    "We will know whether it''s nder or not after we call the police. Duan Jinghong is ready to


    surrender to the police at any time," Mo Tingughed. "Duan Jinghong must have a lot to talk about.


    Let''s leave it to the police to ask her about every little incident, so those that have suffered, would


    not have suffered in vain."


    Elder Song''s expression darkened as he analyzed Mo Ting''s face. He was not an average person


    and understood psychological warfare.


    But, he couldn''t read anything from Mo Ting''s face. Mo Ting simply looked fearless.


    This proved Mo Ting''s confidence.


    He wasn''t making up a story.


    "Hmmph, if this is really the truth, you would have called the police by now. Why would youe to


    me?" Elder Song sneered.


    "I am a person with a conscience. Before I called the police, I thought I''d let you know how your


    granddaughter is really like and give you a heads up. As it turns out, Elder Song is quite a righteous


    person and is willing to punish his own family member. Since you can''t wait for me to call the police,


    I''ll satisfy your request."


    After speaking, Mo Ting called the police. But, just as the police picked up, the old man snatched


    the phone out of his hand and hung up, "Don''t act rashly."


    Mo Ting looked at the old man with an amused smiled. He didn''t speak but he wasn''t angry.


    Even so, Elder Song still experienced Mo Ting''s king-like presence.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 722: Is Elder Song Still OK

    Chapter 722: Is Elder Song Still OK


    "It''s simple. All those you previously contacted to ban Tangning, call them back and tell them to


    cancel their ban," Mo Ting replied; straightforwardly revealing his motive without hesitation.


    "Are you telling me to go back on my words?"


    "That''s your problem," Mo Ting''s voice slowly turned cold. "If you don''t feel sorry and guilty for all


    that your granddaughter has done, then there''s no reason for me to care about your pride. I simply


    want to see you p yourself in the face."


    Elder Song turned his head, unwilling to ept this fate.


    "What is it? Weren''t you telling me not to be arrogant just a moment ago? Where did all your


    strength go?"


    "Elder Song, I almost forgot to tell you, if you don''t make up for your granddaughter''s actions today,


    I will have to get payback directly from her. Your granddaughter almost made my wife and two sons


    lose their lives. If your were me, how would you get payback?"


    Elder Song opened his mouth, but nothing came out.


    There was nothing he could say...


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "One must payback for what they''ve done sooner orter. Will you pay me back, or will she pay me


    back?"


    Elder Song had never suffered in such a way. He had never been rendered speechless by a


    youngster like this.


    "Is a life worth so little in your eyes?"


    Hearing this question, Elder Song calmed down and thought things over carefully. He understood


    that Mo Ting''s actions weren''t wrong; as a man, protecting his wife was expected. As for Mo Ting''s


    question about what a life was worth...


    ...how could it not be worth anything?


    However, he never expected that he appeared so weak in his granddaughter''s eyes.


    "Because of the way you''ve spoiled her, Song Xin acts without restraint. Don''t you think that you


    should be held responsible for what she''s done?"


    The old man remained silent for a short moment before he took a deep breath, "Speak...what else


    do you want?"


    Seeing that the old man wasing to apromise, Mo Ting leaned back in his seat and


    laughed, "You''re asking me what I want? I''m waiting for Elder Song to give me a satisfactory


    solution."


    "Apart from what I requested earlier, I''m waitingfor Elder Song to show me what he''s capable of. I''ll


    give you one day to think it over. If I don''t see a response within one day, I will have to make a


    phone call to the police..."


    The old man''s face turned blue. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. As he stood up, he


    almost fainted from his rising blood pressure and only managed to leave after Mo Ting called for his


    secretary to escort him out.


    If it wasn''t because of Elder Song''s inability to differentiate between right and wrong, Mo Ting would


    never make things difficult for an old man.


    But, when an elder wasn''t deserving of respect, they would need to pay for their actions.


    Apart from requesting Elder Song to remove Tangning''s ban, Mo Ting did not ask for anything else.


    Instead, he forced the old man to think carefully and to guess what he was thinking.


    He wanted to see what the old man was willing to sacrifice in order to protect his granddaughter.


    He also wanted to see the solution that the old man woulde up with.


    ...


    Song Xin waspletely unaware that Elder Song had been made aware of her bad deeds. After


    returning home and seeing the old man sitting on the sofa, she originally wanted to make use of his


    authority again. But, Elder Song red at her coldly and ordered, "Come over here."


    "Grandfather?" Song Xin appeared surprised.


    "I told you toe here!" the old man repeated coldly.


    Song Xin approached the old man curiously and cautiously. A momentter, she felt a burning


    sensation on her right cheek apanied by a loud ''PAK'' sound.


    "Grandfather..."


    "I want you to kneel in front of our ancestors for the rest of the night. Unless I tell you to, don''t you


    dare get up. Housekeeper, keep an eye on her," the old man did not give an exnation for his


    anger as he pointed towards the ancestral shrine.


    "Grandfather, why?" Song Xin refused to obey as she held her cheek, "What have I done to make


    you so angry?"


    "You will find out tomorrow," Elder Song calmed down. He had thought long and hard about


    everything that had happened. Even though he disliked Mo Ting''s methods, he understood that he


    did it for his wife. And, even if Tangning meant nothing to him, there were still his children. They


    almost died in the hands of his granddaughter. If he was in Mo Ting''s position, he would directly pull


    out a gun and shoot the culprit to death.


    But, the thing that hurt him the most was the fact that Song Xin had been using him and taking


    advantage of his identity to benefit herself and achieve her motives, whilst acting like a perfect little


    angel in front of him.


    He was aplete essory to her crimes!


    After careful consideration, Elder Song finally decided to drag Song Xin to Hai Rui the next day for


    Mo Ting to apply his punishment; he would let Mo Ting do whatever he wanted.


    Because of Song Xin, he had turned into someone that couldn''t differentiate between right and


    wrong. This image of his was hard to ept.


    ...


    Later that night, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning coaxing the two babies to sleep. So, he


    walked over to help her.


    Although they had only interacted with each other for a short period of time, the babies were already


    used to their father''s embrace. They needed to feel his warmth to be able to sleep.


    Afterwards, the couple ced the babies into their cots and entered the walk-in wardrobe. After


    helping Mo Ting remove his suit jacket, Tangning asked, "Did you meet with that person today?"


    "Go rest in bed. Why is a person that just gave birth not taking care of themselves?" Mo Ting said


    as he lifted Tangning in his arms.


    "I''m fine. I don''t believe in the old tradition of resting for a month after giving birth," Tangning


    laughed.


    "I ordered him to give us a satisfactory solution," Mo Ting exined as she ced Tangning on the


    bed.


    "Is Elder Song still OK?"


    "At first, he was simply angry. But, after thinking things over, I''m sure it must have been tough for


    him toe to an eptance."


    "Of course. How could anyone feel good about being used by their granddaughter?" Tangning


    smiled, "We will simply have to wait and see how sincere Elder Song is. Ting, thank you for helping


    with Jinghong''s matter."


    "This isn''t something that you should thank me for, it''s not your responsibility to thank me," Mo Ting


    said before he tried to coax Tangning to sleep. "Get some sleep first. I''m going to go have a


    shower."


    "No, I''ll wait for you. Otherwise, the babies are going to scream and cry."


    "Oh yes, that''s right. After all, I don''t have any milk for them!"


    Tangningughed as she punched Mo Ting''s chest yfully and gave him a gentle nudge, "Hurry


    and have your shower."


    In reality, Duan Jinghong didn''t actually have any evidence in her hands. Even if she went to the


    police, she would merely create scandals for Song Xin. In the end, nothing would happen to her.


    Even so, would Song Xin demand the police to search for evidence?


    She was too guilty to act recklessly like that.


    Actually, Elder Song could not be underestimated. Although his senses weren''t as sharp as before


    and he was prone to deception from Song Xin, he was still the only one that could put an end to


    Song Xin.


    So, tomorrow, everyone would have to wait and see what Elder Song had nned.


    After this thought, Tangning ced her gaze upon her two babies. These two rascals had been


    passed back and forth between the elders of the Mo and Tang families all day; no one wanted to let


    go!


    Would this mean that from now on, she wouldn''t get much chance to carry them?

 Chapter 723: Hai Ruis Three Major Crimes

    Chapter 723: Hai Rui''s Three Major Crimes


    In the middle of the night, the couple was sleepingsoundly, when suddenly, a loud cry woke


    Tangning from her sleep. Realizing it was one of her babies crying, she got ready to get out of bed.


    But, the man beside her quickly rushed over to pick up Guo Guo in his arms.


    Mo Ting touched the baby on the head and furrowed his brows, "It''s hot. He must be having a


    fever..."


    After hearing this, Tangning immediately got out of bed, "The doctor mentioned that it''s normal for


    the babies tohave a low immunity. She taught me a few methods to reduce a fever and told us not


    to panic if it happens."


    "Stay in bed, I''ll handle it," Mo Ting said before he pulled out a thermometer and carried the baby to


    the bathroom. The doctor had taught them to give the baby a warm bath to reduce its body


    temperature.


    The baby that remained in its cot was the older brother, while the one that was sick was themore


    fragile younger brother. While Mo Ting was bathing Guo Guo, Tangning gave the doctor a phone


    call. Even though it was the middle of the night, the doctor still answered her questions patiently.


    Actually, at the beginning of Tangning''s pregnancy, the doctors did not notice that she was carrying


    twins because the younger brother developed slower than the older brother. As a result, the


    younger brother came out rtively weaker.


    "It''s best if you don''t give him any special treatment. Don''t develop a habit of preference from a


    young age, otherwise, the older brother will sense the unfairness."


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, Tangning''s worries diminished. She then walked gently into the


    bathroom and saw Mo Ting wiping down the baby under the warm lighting. His seriousness was


    extremely charming.


    The word ''Daddy'' suddenly came to Tangning''s mind.


    Perhaps it was because Tangning had never experienced fatherly love in her life, seeing Mo Ting''s


    seriousness made her ovee with warmth...


    She didn''t know how other people were like, she simply knew that Mo Ting would be a good father!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Song Xin confusedly kneeled in front of her ancestors for an entire night. Originally, she


    wanted to gain some information from the housekeeper, but the housekeeper had no idea why


    Elder Song was so angered. Not only that, Elder Song had ordered him to strictly guard over Song


    Xin''s punishment. If he was to discover him going easy on her, he would double the punishment.


    The next morning, as soon as light hit, Song Xin was dragged into a car by Elder Song before she


    could even react. She had no idea where they were going.


    "Grandfather...you should at least tell me the reason why I had to kneel for an entire night."


    "You''ll know when we arrive where we''re headed," Elder Song growled.


    "Grandfather, you have never treated me this way. Are you bullying me because I have no parents


    and no one to rely on?"


    "No one to rely on?" Elder Song raised his hand again, ready to throw another p across Song


    Xin''s face. But, Song Xin suddenly stuck her face out and cried, "Hit me all you want. I can''t escape


    the palm of your hands anyway."


    Hearing this, Elder Song unexpectedly calmed down. As he lowered his arm, he lit a cigarette and


    took a puff, "Xin Er, the two of us have lived together for many years and I''ve always given you


    everything you''ve ever wanted. But, recently, I''ve begun to feel like you are a stranger. Have you


    been hiding something from me?"


    Song Xin suddenly froze in guilt, but pretended like nothing was wrong, "Grandfather, did you hear


    some random gossip?"


    "Have you ever instructed Duan Jinghong to do something harmful to others?" Elder Song asked as


    he looked at Song Xin in seriousness.


    "Grandfather...how is that possible? I''mpletely innocent!"


    "But, Duan Jinghong has evidence that you hurt Huo Jingjing and Tangning''s children!"


    Hearing this, Song Xin''s palms began to sweat as she fell into a panic. But, after thinking things


    over quietly, she remembered that she had merely given Duan Jinghong verbal orders. How could


    she have any evidence?


    Wasn''t this a trap set by Tangning?


    So, she turned around and tried to force the car door open, "Open the door, I want to get out!"


    "You won''t be going anywhere today!"


    "Grandfather, how could you trust Tangning''s words? How could I have done what she said? Has


    Tangning shown you any evidence? How could you just trust her? If I tell you that I didn''t do it, then I


    didn''t do it," Song Xin retaliated. She then stood up from the back seat and interfered with the


    driver''s driving.


    The driver was shocked and immediately mmed on the brakes. But, he was already toote...


    The car crashed into the guardrail of the stone bridge it was on and almost fell off.


    Song Xin was safe because of Elder Song''s protection, but Elder Song''s head hit against the ss


    window and was covered in blood...


    "Grandfather...grandfather..."


    Elder Song was quickly sent to the hospital. As a result, Song Xin was both angry and annoyed.


    She waspletely helpless as she paced back and forth outside the operating room. After


    considering all her options, she pulled out her phone and called Xiao Yuhe, "I have something to


    expose..."


    Although she had been stabbed in the back by Duan Jinghong, she had always been cautious. She


    couldn''t have possibly left anything for Duan Jinghong to hold onto, let alone evidence.


    So, she was certain that Hai Rui couldn''t produce anything. They had lied to trick the old man into


    coming to apromise. What a despicable move!


    Since Tangning had been so shameless and caused her grandfather''s life to be hanging by a


    thread, she had no reason to be polite either.


    ...


    "Breaking news. 8am this morning, a car ident was reported on the Stone Bridge near


    Zhonghuan Street. Our reporter has confirmed that those involved in the ident were the recently


    famous Song Xin and her family members. He also confirmed that Song Xin''s grandfather and


    driver are undergoing surgery in separate operating rooms, while Song Xin escaped unscathed."


    "Our reporter interviewed Song Xin after the ident, but to his surprise, Song Xin did not express


    her shock, but instead expressed her anger towards a certain person. If you want to know the truth,


    please pay attention to the following report from our reporter."


    "The famousposer and well-known novelist, Song Xin, expressed that she got into a car


    ident because of Hai Rui!"


    "Everyone knows of my disagreement with Hai Rui. After thewsuit ended, I initially thought that if I


    endured for a bit, everything would be over. After all, I would no longer have any involvement with


    them. But, I never expected that Hai Rui would go so far as to hurt my family members!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Now, I want to report Hai Rui for three major crimes: one, they suppressed their artists to


    guarantee Tangning''s position at the top; two, Elder Wu''s incident had nothing to do with me, but


    after someone turned me into a suspect by brushing the me onto me, Hai Rui did not rify the


    ims; and three, they suppressed me because Duan Jinghong was caught as a thief, but they


    turned around and helped her debut as an artist. That''s right, the Jinghong in AOB was my ex-


    manager!"


    "And now, what''s even more excessive is, they created a lie to convince my grandfather to go


    against me, causing him to end up in an ident. Let me warn you, Mo Ting, I''m not finished with


    you!"

 Chapter 724: Surrender

    Chapter 724: Surrender


    "But online,izens are saying that Tangning''s film was forced to do a revision and Tangning is


    being secretly banned because your grandfather utilized his contacts," the reporters dug a hole for


    Song Xin to step into. After all, Song Xin was currently blinded by anger, so it was easy for her to


    speak and act incorrectly.


    "If my grandfather was so capable, would I still be bullied by Hai Rui?" Song Xin replied disdainfully


    as she nced sideways at the reporter.


    "In that case, was the Duan Jinghong that got caught for stealing really the same Jinghong that is


    currently in AOB?" the reporter asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "You will know as soon as you look at the photos online. She previously snuck into Mo Ting''s office


    and was bitten by a dog, afterwards, through some unknown methods, she managed to change her


    image and debut as an artist. Although it''s been 2 months since the incident, I would never speak


    recklessly about this. I can''t believe she was my former manager, how shameless!"


    "What about the car ident today? Can you exin that in detail?"


    ...


    The public had already witnessed enough arguments in the entertainment industry.


    Everyone always imed to be a victim. But, whenever they were finally exposed, they would look


    extremely shameful.


    Most things, Hai Rui didn''t need to exin, after all, it was just the usual nonsense. But, when it


    came to Duan Jinghong, the public suddenly viewed Hai Rui differently.


    If Duan Jinghong was really the same Duan Jinghong that had tried to steal from Hai Rui, wasn''t


    Hai Rui''s response too weird?


    If a thief could be a superstar, what kind of image was Hairui creating for the public?


    In actual fact, Hai Rui had already handled the matter in secret. Since Mo Ting wanted Duan


    Jinghong to debut, he had obviously made necessary preparations. As a result, no one could find


    any photos online of Duan Jinghong from when she was caught for stealing and was bitten by a


    dog. So, with herpletely different image, as long as the PR at Hai Rui argued that they were


    two different people, no one would be able to prove otherwise. After all, no one could find anything


    forparison.


    After seeing the news, Tangning gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Don''t worry, continue on the


    path you are on. No one will be able to confirm your identity."


    Although Duan Jinghong knew how powerful Hai Rui was, as soon as she heard the word ''thief'',


    she still couldn''t control her anxiety. After all, she was Duan Jinghong; she was the Duan Jinghong


    that had been bitten by a dog after sneaking into Mo Ting''s office.


    She had been relying on luck in the past. She thought that if she didn''t expose Song Xin, Song Xin


    would not go around and speak recklessly about her. But...


    ...someone like Song Xin...


    ...was heartless!


    Because she assumed that Duan Jinghong had no evidence.


    "Tangning..."


    "Yes?" Just before Tangning hung up, Duan Jinghong held her back. "Actually, I think it''s enough?"


    "What is enough?"


    "I''ve had my taste of glory, but there are things that I can''t avoid. I finally believe what you said


    about eventually paying back for what one owes and what one has done wrong. So, I don''t want to


    hide anymore!" Duan Jinghong said after gathering her courage. "I would like to ask President Mo


    not to prepare any PR for me. Even though I know my road to stardom would be trouble-free after


    Hai Rui works their magic, I''m not someone that is free from troubles."


    "Tangning, I''m sorry for what I previously did to you and your friend. I''m deeply apologetic."


    "I don''t know how to make up for my sins and prove your innocence."


    On the other side of the phone, Tangning remained silent for quite some time before she finally


    asked, "Have you thought about this carefully?"


    "I''ve never been this certain," Duan Jinghong smiled. "After I step out, I may bepletely ruined,


    but I think I''ll live a more honest life. Tangning, thank you for everything you''ve done."


    Tangning did not stop Duan Jinghong. Because, even though she was about to lose everything, she


    was about be freed mentally.


    "What do you n to do?"


    "I''m going to attack her head-on," Tangningughed. "I don''t want anything, I simply hope that if


    anything happens to me, you can take care of my parents. They are simple people and aren''t


    greedy like I am."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong smiled at Tangning and bid her farewell.


    Tangning once promised her, even if Song Xin was exposed, she would not be condemned. At that


    time, she felt that Tangning was merely luring her, but now, she actually wanted to be condemned.


    That way, she wouldn''t feel so guilty. Tangning could definitely keep her promise, but Duan


    Jinghong no longer needed it...


    "Hai Rui has been very quiet. Why isn''t their PR department doing anything?"


    "I tried to find photos of Duan Jinghong, but all I found were blurry silhouettes that did not match


    what Song Xin said."


    "Song Xin didn''t exin the car ident properly. So, I can''t confirm who''s at fault."


    "Tangning,e out and do some PR. Don''t help a thief be an artist."


    "All I see online areints from Song Xin; Hai Rui has not responded with a single word. I


    wonder what the truth is. I feel like there''s a huge secret behind the entire thing."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too +1."


    In the end, Hai Rui remained silent about the entire incident while Song Xin''sints spread


    through the streets, providing everyone with a bit of entertainment. After all, as soon as new news


    appeared, they were bound to quickly forget who was on the headlines the previous day...


    Elder Song and the driver finally came out of the operating theaters 5-6 hourster. As Elder Song


    was rtively old, he remained unconscious. On the other hand, the driver woke up first.


    Song Xin watched over the driver''s bed. As soon as he awoke, she immediately approached him


    and asked, "Uncle Chen, are you OK?"


    "Miss..."


    "Do you still remember how the ident happened?" Song Xin questioned as soon as she saw he


    hade to his senses.


    "I remember it was Miss..."


    "No! It wasn''t me...it had nothing to do with me," Song Xin said before she leaned forward and


    warned, "If you dare to tell the public that I caused the ident, then you have to be careful of your


    family''s safety."


    Uncle Chen''s eyes grew big, but he did not say a word.


    Song Xin assumed that Uncle Chen had obediently epted her warning and wasn''t going to say


    anything, so she said, "Uncle Chen, have a good rest. I''m going to go check on grandfather."


    Uncle Chen blinked as his heart filled with frustration. But, as the words he wanted to say reached


    his lips, he swallowed them back down.


    He had been a moral person all his life. Who would have thought, as soon as he got into a car


    ident, he would be threatened.


    This was obviously Song Xin''s fault...


    Uncle Chen knew what he was to do. He knew that there were some words that only had value


    when said to someone with authority.


    But, Song Xin had no idea that she had dug her own grave this time...


    If Song Xin had not been so impulsive as to call out Hai Rui, she may not have triggered Duan


    Jinghong...


    Because, while Song Xin only had the guts to act arrogantly in front of the media...


    ...Duan Jinghong had directly gone to the police station to surrender!

 Chapter 725: Who Could Prove Anything

    Chapter 725: Who Could Prove Anything


    While Song Xin wasining to the world about Hai Rui, Duan Jinghong personally arrived at


    the police station and told them that she wanted to file a report.


    When the officers asked her what she wanted to report, she simply replied bravely that she wanted


    to surrender.


    The police immediatelyunched an investigation and Duan Jinghong spent the rest of the


    afternoon exining how she plotted a scheme to injure Huo Jingjing''s legs and how she provoked


    Hua Wenfeng into harming Tangning. She did not try to hide the truth at all.


    "Youngdy, if what you say is true, then ording to thew, the other person you want to use


    will not bear the main responsibility for the crime. Are you aware of this? In other words, if this is


    true, then you are the principal culprit and she is just an essory. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand," Duan Jinghong nodded knowingly. "I executed the crimes, but the person that


    gave me the orders was someone else. That person was Song Xin. I''m simply restoring the truth


    and the facts. As for the consequences, I will leave that for the police and the court to decide. No


    matter the sentence, I deserve it."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After listening to Duan Jinghong''s response, the officers nodded their heads, "Great, you have good


    awareness. Since the nature of this incident is so serious, we will definitely investigate it clearly.


    Otherwise, the dirtiness in the entertainment industry will soon spread all the way to the Antic


    Ocean!"


    Duan Jinghong remained calm. Especially after telling the truth, she no longer had any baggage to


    carry nor shackles to restrict her, so she was finally relieved...


    The media quickly found out about what had happened at the police station andpletely


    surrounded the ce. As Duan Jinghong had turned herself in and was extremely cooperative, the


    police protected her and did not give the media a chance to get close to her.


    Even so, the media was still notified of Duan Jinghong''s surrender...


    She was indeed a member of AOB and was the same Duan Jinghong that had tried to steal from


    Mo Ting''s office. Above all, she was also Song Xin''s former manager. She described how she had


    hurt Huo Jingjing and almost caused Tangning to have a miscarriage and she admitted that she had


    executed the crimes personally, but the person that had ordered her was Song Xin!


    Afterwards, the inte exploded with discussions!


    Mo Ting also sent two people to ensure Duan Jinghong''s safety. It appeared, Hai Rui was very


    supportive of Duan Jinghong''s decision.


    "I never thought there was more to Huo Jingjing''s injury. Duan Jinghong deserves to be hated, but


    this Song Xin is aplete psychopath!"


    "Duan Jinghong surrendered herself to the police. Although she''s done a lot of bad things, her


    courage to admit her faults is highlymendable."


    "I can''t believe Song Xin tried to use Hai Rui of hurting her grandfather when she did so many


    shameless things in secret. How despicable!"


    ...


    "What a wench!" Song Xin was almost driven mad after seeing the news of Duan Jinghong


    surrendering. It wasn''t easy for her to gain sympathy by using her grandfather''s injuries. But, she


    never expected that Duan Jinghong would surrender herself to the police. "With no proof, doesn''t


    the wench know that she will only hurt herself in the end?"


    In actual fact, this usation and her usation against Hai Rui were the same. Neither of them


    could produce any substantial evidence. It was simply all talk and no action.


    But, the fact that Duan Jinghong had personally gone to the police station made her sincerity and


    words more believable. So, all of a sudden, public opinion was all on her side.


    "I can''t just sit here doing nothing, I need to strike back!" After speaking, Song Xin gave Xiao Yuhe a


    phone call, "I want to sue Duan Jinghong for defamation. Let''s report her to the same police station


    that she''s at!"


    Xiao Yuhe wasn''t good at handling a crisis, so he agreed that this was the best counterattack on


    Duan Jinghong and escorted Song Xin directly to the police station for a face-off.


    As a result, the police station became extremely crowded!


    Duan Jinghong did not expect Song Xin to show up at the same police station. Nor did she expect


    Song Xin to sue her for defamation right in front of her eyes.


    The media was desperate to find writing material, but the police had already taken precautions


    against them.


    As a result, it was possible for the intiff and defendant to both be present in the same ce.


    When the enemies met, their eyes zed with hatred. But, Song Xin was well aware that Duan


    Jinghong''s actions today merely caused a loss on both sides and resulted in no benefits.


    "It''s bad enough that you destroyed your own reputation, yet you tried to drag me down with you.


    Are you happy with the current result?"


    Hearing Song Xin''s question, Duan Jinghong''s gaze was cold and calm, "You can''t escape."


    "What evidence do you have?" Song Xin asked as she shrugged her shoulders. "Since you''ve


    already debuted, you should have focused on being your star. Why did you have to disgrace


    yourself in this way?"


    Duan Jinghong did not say a word as she closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Song Xin wanted to move in closer, but Hai Rui''s people quickly held her back, "Step


    back!"


    "You even have bodyguards?"


    "I told you to step back, didn''t you hear me?" Hai Rui''s people pushed Song Xin away.


    "Why don''t you take a look at the person you are protecting? She''s simply a rookie, does she


    deserve your dedication?"


    "At least she has dignity. You only have a despicable heart." After speaking, the bodyguards warned


    Song Xin not to take another step closer.


    Subsequently, ording to what Duan Jinghong said, the police searched her house but did not


    find any evidence. As a result, they couldn''t ept her surrender either.


    "ording to the police''s investigation, there is no evidence that these two incidences were rted


    to the two of you. So, the police have no reason to arrest either of you. You should both go home.


    We will contact you if there is any progress."


    After listening to the officer, Song Xin let out a loudugh, "Duan Jinghong, this is the result of your


    surrender!"


    Afterwards, she turned to the officer and eximed, "I want to sue Duan Jinghong for defamation!"


    The officer nced at Song Xin and said to her in an annoyed manner, "We simply haven''t found


    the evidence yet. What''s with your arrogance? Before we close the case, you are still a suspect!"


    "Mywyers will handle it."


    After Song Xin finished, she stormed out of the police station angrily. But, Duan Jinghong was


    frozen in ce, "Have you investigated the things I told you about? Didn''t you find anything at all?"


    "Miss, I understand how you feel; I know you want the culprit to be condemned. But, it''s hard to find


    evidence for incidences like this. It''s best that you return home for now."


    Duan Jinghong was not convinced by the result and wanted to further question the police, but Hai


    Rui''s people told her, "Let''s go back first. There''s no point being impatient."


    "I''mangry that I can only look at Song Xin but can''t do anything about her!"


    "Vengeance is slow but sure. Some people will eventually receive their retribution."


    It was within Song Xin''s expectations that the police found nothing. After all, she had only ever


    spoken verbally. Who could prove anything?


    So, it was only normal for her to act arrogantly.


    As a result, as soon as she stepped out of the police station, she directly said to the media, "In


    regards to Duan Jinghong''s ndering, I will protect my rights via legal channels. I never imagined


    that I''d be stabbed in the back by my best friend. From today onwards, I will no longer have this


    friend. Moreover, I want Duan Jinghong to pay the most serious price for what she''s done!"

 Chapter 726: Hai Rui Makes A Move

    Chapter 726: Hai Rui Makes A Move


    The plot changed so quickly that it was impossible for the public to know the most updated


    information. All the media knew was that Duan Jinghong''s usations against Song Xin had been


    rebuked due tock of evidence.


    Song Xin left the police station ahead of Duan Jinghong and acted arrogantly in front of the media.


    Inparison, how did Duan Jinghong react?


    Faced with the sea of ck cameras, Duan Jinghong suddenly kneeled in front of the media in an


    upset manner, "Right now, I don''t wish for anything except for the evil to be punished. If someone


    can present evidence, I am willing to give them everything I have as a reward."


    "Miss Duan, what prompted you to step out and testify against Song Xin? Can you disclose the


    reason to us?"


    "I''ve already said what I should say in front of the police. I''m willing to ept any legal punishment.I


    simply hope thew will not let go of anyone that is guilty; especially someone like Song Xin!" After


    speaking, Duan Jinghong left the police station under the protection of Hai Rui''s bodyguards.


    Of course, an eventful entertainment gossip like this gave the boredizens plenty to talk about.


    "If Song Xin was really the instigator behind all this and the police can''t find any evidence, then that


    would be really annoying."


    "That''s right, the fact that Duan Jinghong tried to seek justice shows that she has already prepared


    herself for the worst. We can see her spirit of sacrifice. I hope Song Xin doesn''t go unpunished."


    "It''s possible that Duan Jinghong is merely seeking vengeance on Song Xin. Who''s to say that that''s


    not the case. Didn''t they say that there''s no evidence?"


    ...


    No matter what, there were plenty of supporters on both sides and they were all set on their


    decisions.


    Duan Jinghong insisted that Song Xin was guilty, but the police couldn''t find any evidence.


    If she wanted Song Xin to pay for what she had done...it would be quite difficult.


    No wonder, even at this stage, Song Xin could still face the situation in such an arrogant manner...


    After hearing about the result of Duan Jinghong''s surrender, Tangning asked the bodyguards to


    escort Duan Jinghong back to Hyatt Regency. So, after Tangning coaxed the two babies to sleep,


    she headed into the living room to meet with Duan Jinghong.


    "I already know the results..."


    "I never thought that condemning her would be so difficult," Duan Jinghong said between sobs, "If


    thew can''t find evidence against her, won''t my sacrifice be in vain? If I can''t do it this time, no one


    will be able to deal with her in the future."


    "That may not necessarily be the case!" Tangning gestured for Duan Jinghong to sit down and


    handed her a tissue to let her control her emotions, "Has Song Xin ever injured anyone in the past?"


    "Back during our student days, in order to seize first ce, she deliberately injured her opponent the


    day before the awards ceremony so they couldn''t attend. The other party discovered what she had


    done, but she used her background to settle the problem. However, there''s no evidence for this!"


    "You''re wrong! After you mentioned this incident the first time, Mo Ting already instructed Lu Che to


    start an investigation. Originally, we didn''t find anything, but, after seeing Song Xin''s attitude, the


    other party seems to have been upset by what they saw, so they took the initiative to contact us.


    This person told us they were an old ssmate of Song Xin''s and they had a witness!"


    "Is this true?" Duan Jinghong''s heart ignited with a glimmer of hope.


    "You''ll know after you meet with them."


    If they could expose this incident, then neither Song Xin nor Elder Song would be able to escape


    the long arm of thew.


    Of course, Elder Song waspletely unaware that, with the mess that Song Xin had created, his


    work would be obstructed too. After all, an investigation would also be carried outon him.


    ...


    After Duan Jinghong''s surrender, the police could not find any information. So, this further fanned


    Song Xin''s me.


    As a result, Song Xin directly imed that Hai Rui wanted to reverse the situation and make the


    media forget about her grandfather''s injury by paying Duan Jinghong to put on a show. Since there


    was no evidence, there were bound to be people that trusted her words. Of course, the world was


    big and nothing was impossible.


    The public had never seen Hai Rui in such a rut; it seemed, they would never be able to prove their


    innocence.


    In front of the media and the public, Song Xin''s words sounded usible and she yed the victim


    perfectly.


    But, at this time...


    ...the police suddenly arrived at the hospital to investigate the cause of the car ident.


    Although Song Xin was nervous, she was confident that her threat toward Uncle Chen was effective


    and useful.


    As the officers entered the hospital room, Song Xin followed closely behind them and repeatedly


    tried to suppress Uncle Chen with her gaze.


    "You''re known as Old Chen, right? Can you tell us how the car ident happened?"


    Old Chen sat up and nced at Song Xin.


    He then replied in a hoarse voice, "Yes, I can..."


    "Uncle Chen isn''t feeling too well. Try not to upy too much of his time."


    "Speak."


    "Actually, the car ident this time wasn''t an ident like it appears on the surface. It was because


    of her..." Uncle Chen pointed at Song Xin, "...she interfered with my driving and caused me to crash


    the car. It has nothing to do with Hai Rui. It was all because of her!"


    After Uncle Chen finished talking, Song Xin''s expression changed, "Uncle Chen, how dare you talk


    nonsense in front of the police?"


    "I''m sure the memory card in my car will be able toshow the officers whether I''m talking nonsense or


    not," Uncle Chen growled. "I''ve worked for the Song Family for many years, but I never imagined


    that the Big Miss would be so despicable as to request me to hide the truth!"


    "That''s impossible! The dashcam wouldn''t be able to capture what you''re saying!"


    "The Song Family car is also equipped with surveince cameras. Elder Song is in a position of


    power, so he''s always been worried about being threatened and used by others."


    Hearing this, Song Xin''s face turned pale.


    "That''s impossible, you''re lying!"


    "I, Chen Liang, have been driving my entire life and have always been aw-abiding citizen. I would


    never hide anything from the police nor would I let you frame others. Your conscience may allow


    you to do it, but my conscience won''t."


    The main police officer turned around and said to his colleagues, "Remember to fetch the camera."


    Seeing the officers jump into action, Song Xin immediately ran over and grabbed onto them, "Don''t


    go, you can''t go!"


    The officers looked at her in ridicule. Evidently, they didn''t need to look at the cameras to know the


    truth.


    Song Xin was pushed to the ground. She suddenly felt powerless because she realized it was


    impossible to stop the truth from being revealed.


    Soon, the entire Beijing would know that she had been pped in the face by her family''s driver.


    "How shameful. She actually wanted to throw the me on Hai Rui. Luckily, her driver is a good


    man!"


    "She caused the ident herself, yet she tried to make Hai Rui take the me. I''ve never seen


    anyone as shameless as her."


    "I''m starting to believe what Duan Jinghong said. By looking at the car ident, Song Xin''s


    character is obvious."


    "I believe her too!"


    At the same time, Hai Rui finally spoke up. They had something to announce tomorrow!


    It seemed, they were about to face theirst battle with Song Xin.


    The fact that Hai Rui was about to make a move meant that the show was about to reach its climax


    and wasing to an end.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 727: One Of The Most Disgusting People

    Chapter 727: One Of The Most Disgusting People


    After the police left, Song Xin red angrily at Uncle Chen inside the hospital room, "Why did you


    tell the police? Don''t you know, because of what you said, I may end up in prison? The Song Family


    hasn''t treated you bad over the years, is this how you treat your benefactor?"


    "Since you''ve done something wrong, then you should go to prison," Uncle Chen replied calmly; not


    threatened by Song Xin at all.


    "You will definitely pay for what you''ve said today!"


    Uncle Chen snorted andy back down to get some rest. He couldn''t be bothered responding to a


    crazy person like Song Xin.


    He must have been blind to have worked for the Song Family and exposed himself to a psychopath


    employer.


    Although Song Xin wanted to get revenge, she was more focused on the progress of the police.


    She wondered if they had already seized the camera and proved her crime.


    As for Hai Rui, what game was Mo Ting ying?


    Although her situation wasn''t favorable, if Mo Ting wanted her to suffer a blow, she felt it was


    impossible!


    Impossible!


    ...


    Ever since her leg was injured, Huo Jingjing barely appeared in front of the public. If it wasn''t


    because Tangning had given birth, she may have continued to stay at home and refused to face the


    outside world.


    Song Xin''s affairs had stirred up the entire city and discussions about her once again resurfaced.


    But, no matter what the final results were, it didn''t matter because her career could no longer turn


    back.


    Especially as she looked at the scars on her legs, she wondered how she was to return to the


    runway with legs like that.


    "The babies are so well behaved. The brothers look practically the same."


    "Of course, why else would they be called identical twins?" Tangning said as she tidied the babies''


    cots while Huo Jingjing minded the babies.


    "What do you n to do from now on? You don''t n to make aeback?" Huo Jingjing asked as


    she teased the babies'' chubby hands.


    "Let''s talk about it after Song Xin is dealt with."


    Tangning hadn''t thought about the future. The birth of the twins hadpletely disrupted her ns.


    After all, life was very different before and after giving birth and she didn''t want to be away from her


    babies for too long.


    "I''ve seen the news. This Song Xin is one of the most disgusting people we know."


    "I will definitely send her to where she needs to go..."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Needless to say, Huo Jingjing understood that Tangning was referring to prison...


    "I hope everything runs smoothly tomorrow."


    However, they no longer needed to wait for tomorrow. Because, ording to Uncle Chen''s


    instructions, the police had already fetched the camera from the car and discovered that Song Xin


    was the cause of Elder Song''s car ident. Therefore, she was taken into the police station for


    interrogation overnight. Even so, Song Xin refused to speak; herwyer had previously taught her


    not to speak impulsively whenever he wasn''t around.


    Later that night, after Mo Ting received news of this, he had just finished bathing the babies. So,


    while he tidied the bathroom, he turned on the handsfree on his phone and called Lu Che, "She is


    only temporarily detained. This is not our final goal. Don''t forget that our ultimate aim is for her to be


    sent to prison. So tomorrow, let''s continue as nned and send her a huge surprise."


    "Yes, President!"


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting from behind; at his tall and built figure. As the CEO of Hai Rui, it wasn''t


    necessary for him to handle matters like this personally, but, whenever she or the babies were


    involved, he was hands-on, regardless of the seriousness of the matter.


    Tangning couldn''t help but feel a little emotional as she threw herself against Mo Ting''s back and


    wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I married an extremely capable husband."


    "Did you only realize that now?" Mo Ting smiled as he stood up and carried Tangning on his back


    out of the bathroom. His steps were steady as he added, "Since we''re spending a lifetime together,


    you will end up discovering even more amazing things about me."


    Tangning did not respond. She simply leaned on Mo Ting''s shoulders and bit down hard.


    "You are already a mother, why haven''t you changed this habit of yours?" Mo Ting wasn''t upset, he


    simply realized that it had been a long time since Tangning bit him.


    Tangning let go and tore open Mo Ting''s shirt to look at the bite mark. As she looked at it, she


    suddenly felt a little guilty, "Does it hurt?"


    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply let out augh as he carried Tangning over to the bed.


    The couple had always been like this. Regardless of how they were in public, as soon as they


    returned home, they would be each other''s most needed partner.


    And now, in their lives, they had two cute little babies.


    ...


    This was probably the most distressful night of Song Xin''s life. While being repeatedly questioned at


    the police station until the middle of the night, she didn''t even get a chance to eat, let alone have a


    bed to rest in.


    "Miss Song, if you remain silent like this, you are only making things difficult for us. Why don''t you


    just get it over and done with? The case is already evident."


    "Before mywyeres, I won''t say a thing," Song Xin repeated all night. The officers heard it so


    many times that they felt like they''d get calluses on their ears.


    The officer interrogating her rolled his eyes and shook his head, "It''s beneficial for you to tell us


    what happened."


    Song Xin closed her eyes and pretended not to hear a thing.


    The officer stood up and mmed his hands on the table helplessly.


    "Your willpower is strong."


    This was thefrightening thing about Song Xin: without evidence, she would not reveal anything.


    Because, the evidence they currently had, wasn''t enough to make her admit defeat.


    Soon, Song Xin''swyer arrived at the police station and managed to bail her out.


    The police watched as the criminal walked out, but they couldn''t do anything about it. As a result,


    Song Xin''s smile carried a sense of mockery and arrogance.


    Xiao Yuhe was waiting outside for Song Xin. Seeing her helplessness, he immediately rushed over


    and escorted her home, "Have some food before you do anything else."


    "All I have suffered today, I will return a hundred-fold."


    Song Xin was dreaming about the future, but she had no idea that Mo Ting never gave anyone


    second chances.


    "What do you n to do about Hai Rui tomorrow?" Xiao Yuhe asked as he sat down beside Song


    Xin and added food to her te. "Mo Ting isn''t easy to deal with. I don''t have the ability to help you."


    "Don''t worry, Hai Rui won''t be able to present any evidence." When it came to other things, Song


    Xin may have been unsure, but when it came to Huo Jingjing and the provocation of Hua Wenfeng,


    she knew that Duan Jinghong was the one that executed it. So, what did it have to do with her?


    "Did Hai Rui act without any evidence?"


    "I''m not sure about other times, but this time, I''m certain that Hai Rui has no evidence - because I


    didn''t do it!" Song Xin then put down her bowl and chopsticks and added, "I''m going to pay


    grandfather a visit at the hospitalter. I refuse to believe that grandfather would betray me too!"

 Chapter 728: Tangning, Give Me All Youve Got

    Chapter 728: Tangning, Give Me All You''ve Got


    Actually, Song Xin simply appeared tough on the surface. Because, deep down, she was well aware


    that every time Hai Rui made a move, they were certain of what they were doing. But, she honestly


    didn''t know if there were any ws in the way she handled her matters.


    The only possibility she could think of, was for Hai Rui to create fake evidence!


    And ording to Tangning''s ruthlessness, this was indeed possible. So, all she could do was wait


    for them to make a move and act ordingly.


    Tangning, give me all you''ve got...


    The winner and loser was yet to be determined...


    Unfortunately, she had no idea that Hai Rui wasn''t going to chase her down for the incident she had


    in mind...


    ...


    After the car ident, Huo Jingjing''s dog bite, Tangning''s close-call to having a miscarriage and


    Elder Wu''s giarism scandal, the public monitored Song Xin closely. Everyone was practically


    certain that she was the culprit, but they were worried whether Hai Rui would be able to present any


    evidence.


    This was originally a matter to be handled by the police. But, because it happened in the


    entertainment industry, the matter had to be resolved with entertainment industry methods.


    Of course, Song Xin ignored the spection. She simply believed that if Hai Rui couldn''t present


    any evidence, then she would be fine. But...the wheels of change were already in motion. For


    example, the entertainment industry would soon have no ce for her.


    The next morning, at exactly 8am as promised by Hai Rui, Hai Rui officially started their press


    conference.


    The conference was run by the new head of PR because the incident involved Huo Jingjing and


    they were worried that Fang Yu wouldn''t be able to control his emotions.


    Amongst the clicking of the media''s camera shutters, the new head of PR stepped up onto the


    podium and announced to the reporters, "As the reputation of Hai Rui is involved and multiple artists


    under our management have been affected, Hai Rui will provide a response to Miss Song Xin''s


    usations today. I hope everyone from the news industry will be able to report the truth!"


    "Of course!"


    "We will not show mercy because of her grandfather!"


    "Song Xin has been embroiled with Hai Rui for quite some time. So today, Hai Rui will rify the


    usations she has made against us, one at a time. The first issue at hand: Song Xin imed that


    Hai Rui suppresses its artists to keep Tangning in the top position. Obviously, when she says this,


    she is merely referring to herself. But, as everyone is aware, Tangning is an actress and Song Xin is


    pursuing a career in music; the two women pose nopetition for each other. Moreover, Miss


    Tangning has already announced her indefinite retreat from the entertainment industry, so what


    could shepete with Song Xin for? This first usation isplete ndering from Song Xin."


    "Secondly, the giarism case with Elder Wu; the case that caused Elder Wu to suffer brain


    damage, Tangning''s film to be removed from theaters and Tangning to be secretly banned from the


    industry. The author of ''The Tracker'' has already pointed out the instigator and the inte has


    been gossiping about it since. I know that Hai Rui hasn''t given any response to this. But, I will hold


    onto the response for now and reveal the truth shortly."


    "Thirdly, regarding Song Xin''s former manager, Duan Jinghong. Her image was severely damaged


    after she was discovered stealing not too long ago. But then, soon after, Hai Rui ended up helping


    her debut. There are reasons for this. Firstly, Duan Jinghong exined to Hai Rui that she had


    entered President Mo''s office for the sake of her artist, Song Xin. She wanted to help Song Xin get


    a copy of her evaluation report and, therefore, made a serious mistake. Secondly, Duan Jinghong


    revealed all the cruel things that Song Xin had done in the past and asked Hai Rui for help. As


    Duan Jinghong knew of Song Xin''s secrets and Song Xin was notorious for her misdeeds, Hai Rui


    decided to help Duan Jinghong for the sake of her safety."


    "If Duan Jinghong simply wanted to be famous, she could have started on her path to stardom with


    apletely new identity. Why would she step out to use Song Xin?"


    "Everyone must be wondering why someone that was so loyal to Song Xin would suddenly turn


    around and betray her. This was because Duan Jinghong was called a thief for the sake of Song


    Xin, but Song Xin ended up abandoning her. Hence, the result we see today. While Duan Jinghong


    has decided to be honest with herself, someone is still refusing to admit their wrongdoings."


    "For now, we won''t talk about matters that we have no evidence for, nor will we talk about the recent


    car ident. Instead, Hai Rui will be exposing another crime that Song Xin hasmitted in the


    past! I hope our friends in the media can open their eyes to what we have here!"


    After the head of PR was done talking, a person supporting a young woman with crutches appeared


    on the red carpet.


    The reporters made way for them, but they couldn''t understand what Hai Rui were doing.


    Who was this woman?


    "This youngdy is Song Xiaoxiao. She is in her early twenties; the same age as Song Xin. As well


    as that, she also went to the same school as Song Xin."


    "I''m sure everyone has noticed that her left leg has been amputated. How did this happen? It was


    all because of Song Xin!"


    "They were both 19 years old when it happened. Simply because Xiaoxiao beat Song Xin and came


    in at first ce at the time, Song Xin made a crazy decision to push her down the stairs. Because of


    her injury, Song Xiaoxiao ended up missing out on the awards ceremony."


    "But, the thing that Song Xin didn''t expect was that Song Xiaoxiao saw the person that had pushed


    her. In response, Song Xin did something even more cruel, she used her grandfather''s identity to


    threaten Song Xiaoxiao and her family!"


    "Over the years, Song Xiaoxiao has been living in pain. She''s watched as Song Xin climbed up the


    ladder of fame, while she became a useless nobody."


    "In the past, she was afraid she''d put her family in danger, so she didn''t say a word. But now, she


    simply wants everyone to know the truth - that Song Xin is a merciless monster!"


    "And this time, don''t you try to deny the facts Song Xin. We have a witness as well as evidence that


    you went to threaten the Song Family. We will pass that information onto the police very soon."


    Seeing this disabled young woman in front of them, the reporters snapped their cameras furiously.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    They never expected to be exposed to another story!


    So, after everything they had heard, it was clear to see that Song Xin was pure evil!


    Seeing the reactions of the public, the head of PR handed the microphone to Song Xiaoxiao. And


    even though Song Xiaoxiao was disabled, in the face of vengeance, she was braver than ever.


    Her raspy voice echoed to all corners of the hall, "Song Xin is an extremely cruel person. It may be


    hard for all of you to imagine..." Song Xiaoxiao pointed to the empty space where her left leg used


    to be and continued in a cold voice, "When I was 19-years-old, I fell from the fourth floor. If it wasn''t


    because I was lucky, I may have already lost my chance to speak before you today and to redress


    an injustice."


    "So, as soon as I heard about the rumored schemes that Song Xin had instigated, I was the first to


    believe it. Because, she is indeed that kind of person!"


    "Yesterday, after the car ident scandal surfaced, Song Xin was detained by the police for


    interrogation. Yet, she was somehow bailed out and allowed to go unpunished. So, my intent for


    standing up here today is to send her back..."


    "I don''t want to see this woman roam freely with her undamaged legs anymore. It''s disgusting!"

 Chapter 729: Duan Jinghong Will Accompany Me

    Chapter 729: Duan Jinghong Will Apany Me


    "Song Xin is ambitious and inhumane. Although I''ve been disabled for a quite a few years now, my


    biggest dream is still to personally see Song Xin being sent to prison!"


    Song Xiaoxiao''s words were firm and strong, carrying with it a deep sense of hatred.


    Her feelings were on the same page as Tangning. The way that Huo Jingjing was injured and the


    way that she almost had a miscarriage, Tangning would never forget it for the rest of her life


    So, she and Song Xiaoxiao had their eyes set on the same target.


    Song Xin wasn''t going to have the chance to escape thew again.


    Even through the television screen, viewers could feel Song Xiaoxiao''s pain; especially when they


    looked at the empty space where her leg used to be. All of a sudden, Song Xin''s cruel actions were


    known by everyone...


    ...


    Song Xin didn''t expect Hai Rui to bring up an old case as their trump card. She realised she had


    been much too naive. It turned out, even without using Duan Jinghong''s usation, they could still


    destroy her. After all, she had done too many bad things.


    Soon, Song Xin received a phone call from herwyer telling her that he had no way of bailing her


    out this time. He then told her to go overseas as soon as possible to hide out.


    But, Song Xin didn''t want to admit defeat! How could she lose like this? She couldn''t possibly lose.


    Even so, she couldn''t prevent the police from taking her back to the police station; back to the same


    room with the same officer, "Miss Song, we meet again. Who will you use as your shield this time?"


    Likest time, Song Xin did not say a word. It seemed, she was waiting for Elder Song; he was her


    last chance.


    But, in reality, after Elder Song awoke from his surgery and saw the news, he simply spent the next


    half an hour smoking in his hospital room. He could never imagine that he had brought up such a


    monster.


    "How am I to face people from now on?"


    The news continued to broadcast the live situation at Hai Rui''s press conference. At this point, Song


    Xin''s reputation seemed like it was already beyond repair. But, even so, Song Xin still continued to


    deny her crimes and remained mentally firm and stable.


    This was until the police received news that Elder Song hadmitted suicide at the hospital!


    After receiving the report, the interrogating officer returned to the interrogation room and ced


    some documents in front of Song Xin, "I''ve seen plenty of cruel women in the past: ones that chop


    up their husbands and strangle their daughters. But, when faced with solid evidence, they never


    continue to y tricks like you do."


    "If you still have a bit of conscience left in you, you should pay your grandfather back with your life!"


    In that instant, Song Xin didn''t quite understand the officer''s words. Until she saw Elder Song''s


    death certificate.


    "What happened to my grandfather? How did my grandfather die?"


    "Why did he die? Shouldn''t you ask yourself that?" After speaking, the officer handed a suicide note


    from Elder Song to Song Xin.


    As she nced down at the snow white envelope, Song Xin finally realized that her hands were


    trembling. Seeing this, the officer grabbed the envelope and helped her open it.


    "Xin Er, this is thest time that grandfather will be calling your name. After seeing all the bad things


    you''ve done, grandfather can no longer face the world. All I can do is use my life to pay back for all


    the bad things you''ve done. This is my retribution; retribution for not teaching you properly. And your


    retribution, is to lose the only family you have left on earth..."


    "I hereby dere that all my assets will be donated to charity. I do not wish for them to go to a cruel-


    hearted person like you."


    "From now on, you are on your own. All the best."


    After reading the short note, Song Xin broke down, "This can''t be possible. My grandfather can''t


    possibly die."


    "He''s dead. You were the cause of his death. You killed your grandfather!" the officer yelled at Song


    Xin. "If I was him, I would have chopped you up before killing myself. That would have been a


    valuable contribution to society."


    Song Xin''s eyes grew wide as she sat paralyzed in her seat. Eventually, she kneeled onto the floor


    and cried, "I didn''t cause my grandfather''s death. I didn''t! They did!"


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Elder Song sure is unfortunate to have a granddaughter like this. In the end, all he could do was


    pay with his life." Long Jie was at Hyatt Regency helping Tangning with the babies. While she read


    the news with one hand, she helped dress one of the babies with the other, "Although it is quite a


    pity, I guess this is life."


    "They all say that children are one''s enemies from a past life; here to get pay back. I wonder what


    Elder Song did in his past life to have owed Song Xin so much."


    Tangning smiled as she received the baby from Long Jie''s hands, "Although it is quite a pity, there''s


    nothing we can do about it."


    "But, even at this point, Song Xin is still refusing to speak. Doesn''t she feel any guilt towards her


    grandfather?"


    Tangning shook her head. Just as she was about to ce the baby into its cot, she received a


    phone call from Lu Che, "Song Xin has confessed. After visiting the hospital and seeing her


    grandfather''s body, she could no longer control herself and finally revealed everything to the police."


    "Isn''t this great?" Long Jie asked as she looked at Tangning. "We finally disposed of the demoness."


    "If she could still act like nothing happened after this, then God would have had to send a lightning


    bolt to strike her to death."


    How hated was Song Xin? One look at the tens of thousands ofments left online would be


    enough to answer this question.


    "Although it sounds cruel, I hope the judge sentences her to death. If they could cut her up, one


    slice at a time, that would be even better."


    "Song Xin is a disgusting b*tch. She caused her own grandfather to die. Is she happy now?"


    "I hope the police don''t let her have an easy death. It''s better for her to spend life in prison."


    Meanwhile, at the police station, Song Xin had indeed confessed to a few crimes. But, when it came


    to Huo Jingjing''s incident and provoking Hua Wenfeng, she still refused to admit defeat. In fact, she


    said to the police, "If you want me to confess to these crimes, then get Tangning to see me in


    person!"


    "Tangning is no longer someone that you can see..." the officer said as he put on her handcuffs.


    "You will only have the walls of prison to apany you for the rest of your life and you will never


    see the light of day again..."


    "No, Duan Jinghong will apany me..." Song Xin tried to find thest bit offort. But, the


    police quickly destroyed her hopes.


    "You''re wrong. Duan Jinghong has been praised for surrendering herself to the police. Plus, the


    victim has forgiven her. Her punishment will be much lighter than yours. There is a fine line between


    good and bad, and this fine line is enough to determine whether you go to heaven or hell. Sit back


    and wait for your sentence!"


    As it was a big case that shook the entire entertainment industry, Song Xin continued to receive the


    attention of the public.


    With the numerous incidences added together, Song Xin''s punishments were enough tost her a


    lifetime...


    The happiest person at this time would probably be Hua Wenfeng. She was going to havepany


    very soon!


    The entire incident came to an end at the same time that Chen Xingyanpleted her filming. After


    returning to Beijing, she and An Zihao went to visit Tangning at Hyatt Regency. Seeing her two


    nephews, Chen Xingyan was filled with glee.


    Tangning noticed An Zihao''s gaze follow Chen Xingyan, so sheughed and asked, "Are you guys


    in a rtionship?"


    An Zihao shook his head, "We are just normal business partners."

 Chapter 730: I Really Dont Want To Go To Prison

    Chapter 730: I Really Don''t Want To Go To Prison


    Tangning did not expose them. She simply smiled. Even if An Zihao could hide his feelings, Chen


    Xingyan could not.


    "Now that the babies are born, will you return to filming?" An Zihao already began to think ahead for


    Tangning''s future. "Your acting is really good. You can''t just waste it like that. The crew of


    ''Concubine Ning'' is waiting for you."


    Tangning''s gaze turned gentle as she watched Chen Xingyan carry one of the babies, "Let''s talk


    about itter. These two rascals can''t leave my side at the moment."


    "You''re not nning to announce it to the public yet?"


    "I need to leave the headlines for Song Xin first."


    An Zihao''s gaze deepened as he looked at Tangning. He originally thought, after all the schemes


    that Tangning had experienced in the entertainment industry, she had be unfazed by it. But, in


    reality, she still had a burning passion for acting.


    However, right now, the entire nation had their eyes on Song Xin''s fate. A celebrity hadmitted a


    crime! The fascination for this story wasn''t something that would fade easily...


    By the time that Mo Ting returned hometer that night, Chen Xingyan and An Zihao had already


    left. Mo Ting first hugged Tangning before he walked over to check on the babies...


    "I''ve already asked Lu Che to contact a few people. They will ''take good care'' of Song Xin."


    "The rest of her life in prison doesn''t sound like it will be very nice..." Tangningughed gently as


    she shook her head.


    Of course, Mo Ting did not say what he was thinking. However, the mention of Song Xin made his


    eyes fill with hatred and darkness.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after An Zihao escorted Chen Xingyan back to his apartment, he headed back out


    again.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Chen Xingyan did not know where he was going. She simply had a shower and waited patiently on


    the sofa for his return. But, at this time, An Zihao had arrived at a rtively old housing estate and


    entered one of the buildings familiarly.


    Yun Xin''s father had given him a phone call: Mother Yun was sick. Ever since Yun Xin''s death, An


    Zihao had taken care of her parents. Although he didn''t visit them often, whenever something


    serious happened, he would see to it personally.


    "Zihao, your Auntie Yun went to the hospital to do an examination and the doctor suggested for her


    to get treatment overseas. I don''t understand what''s going on, what should we do?"


    "Uncle, don''t panic, let me have a look at Auntie first," An Zihao said before he pushed open the


    door to Mother Yun''s bedroom. Seeing the olddy lying in bed, he approached her bedside and


    asked, "Auntie, are you OK?"


    "Zihao...you''re here." Mother Yun appeared weathered and her breathing was weak, but she still


    managed to grab onto An Zihao''s hands, "Zihao, I''m really suffering. Don''t ever abandon us...Don''t


    ever get married and forget about our Yun Xin."


    "Auntie, even if I get married, I will still take care of you on behalf of Yun Xin," An Zihao replied


    calmly.


    "No!" Auntie Yun suddenly growled, "You belong to Yun Xin. You can''t marry someone else. If you


    find another woman, I won''t be able to continue living!"


    "..."


    Father Yun stood behind the two. Seeing An Zihao look slightly upset, he immediatelyforted his


    wife, "He won''t, Zihao will never forget Yun Xin."


    An Zihao did not say a word. After visiting the old couple, he hopped back into his car and drove out


    of the estate. Upon returning to his apartment, he did not mention a word of it to Chen Xingyan.


    Yun Xin was Yun Xin, she was already in the past; he was well aware of this. As for Yun Xin''s


    parents, it seemed, they were afraid that he''d start a new rtionship because they had relied on


    him too much over the years.


    But...he had to get married sooner orter, right?


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" An Zihao asked as he noticed Chen Xingyan huddled up on the sofa. He


    walked over and turned off the television, "You have a packed schedule tomorrow. Don''t be naughty,


    go to sleep."


    "But..."


    An Zihao did not say anything else as he headed straight for the study room.


    For some reason he felt frustrated even though he knew that Yun Xin''s parents weren''t his


    responsibility...


    Chen Xingyan snuck into the study room and quietly ced herself on An Zihao''sp, "Come sleep


    with me?"


    "I still have stuff to do."


    "You obviously have nothing!" Chen Xingyan exposed his lie.


    "Listen to me, go to bed first."


    "There''s something bothering you," Chen Xingyan said as she shook An Zihao''s neck, "I heard the


    question that Ning Jie asked you today. Why didn''t you just admit to it?"


    "I haven''t prepared myself to go against Mo Ting yet," An Zihao said as he looked into Chen


    Xingyan''s eyes. Plus, he still had to resolve the issue with Yun Xin''s parent.


    "Why does he have the right to make such an important decision in my life?" Chen Xingyan scoffed,


    "I can marry whomever I want..."


    Hearing the word ''marry'', An Zihao suddenly let out augh as he held onto her cheeks and asked,


    "You haven''t truly understood me yet. How do you know that you won''t regret?"


    "Will you make me regret?"


    "I will try my best to bring you happiness," An Zihao replied as he carried Chen Xingyan in his arms


    out of the study room into the bedroom. "Can you go to sleep now?"


    Chen Xingyan stared at An Zihao for a while without saying a word. In the end, she nodded her


    head, closed her eyes and went to sleep. But, for some reason, she felt a little unsettled tonight.


    She noticed there was something abnormal about An Zihao. When a person loved another deeply,


    they always seemed to be sensitive and suspicious. An Zihao was her first love, so she


    naturally invested her everything into the rtionship and wasn''t afraid of anything. But, what about


    An Zihao?


    An Zihao ended up spending the entire night contemting in the study room. Before Chen


    Xingyan, he had never imagined falling in love again so he never addressed the incorrect ideals of


    Yun Xin''s parents. But now, he was regretful that he hadn''t dealt with it earlier.


    It seemed, he needed to rify with the two elders that he cared for them because of the love he


    once had for their daughter - but he didn''t owe them anything!


    As for the reason why he didn''t reveal his rtionship to Tangning? It was because, before he


    resolved the issue, he didn''t know how he could guarantee Chen Xingyan''s happiness.


    Mo Ting was ustomed to doting his wife. He would never allow An Zihao to have something so


    problematic that could hurt Chen Xingyan in the future.


    ...


    Many dayster, Song Xin''s case was finally presented in court. As it affected so many people, the


    judge held a public trial so the entire nation could see her final sentence.


    Prison was more torturous than Song Xin had ever imagined. In a short span of one month, Song


    Xin appearedpletely helpless and exhausted. She hadpletely transformed from the once


    arrogantposer.


    Inparison, Duan Jinghong appeared unfazed.


    In the end, Song Xin was sentenced to 20 years in prison for inflicting grievous bodily harm with


    intent and instigating crimes...


    20 years...


    Hearing this number, Song Xin fell apart as she knelt on the floor and pleaded...


    "I know I was wrong, I know what I''ve done was wrong! Please, let me go! I don''t want to go to


    prison! I really don''t want to go to prison!"


    However, seeing her like this merely made most people think of three words: what a pity!

 Chapter 731: I Cant Wait Any Longer To Eat You Up

    Chapter 731: I Can''t Wait Any Longer To Eat You Up


    As it was a monthter, the babies were one month old. To celebrate, the elders organized a party


    at home. During that entire day, Mo Ting and Tangning did not get to carry their babies once.


    After a month of careful recovery, Tangning finally stripped of her loose-fitting clothes and once


    again fit into her long dress from the past. Perhaps it was because she was still breastfeeding, her


    upper body was a lot more voluptuous than usual. With her tall and slim body, she appeared more


    sexy and feminine than in the past.


    As a result, both Huo Jingjing and Long Jie expressed their displeasure, "When others give birth,


    their body ends up looking like an apple. Why is it, when you give birth, your figure looks more


    perfect than before?"


    This was all thanks to President Mo.


    After giving birth, Tangning''s diet was managed by her previous dietitian. And, although she had to


    take care of two babies, she never forgot her daily body shaping exercises.


    That''s how she ended up with the current result: a body that was better than before.


    "I feel like you are still capable of going for a walk on the runway."


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting in the near distance and smiled lovingly...


    It was because this man helped her n her life so well that she didn''t make a loss in any aspect.


    Whether it was her figure or her confidence!


    After the party, Xia Yuling carried the two babies and said to Tangning, "Your children can stay at


    granny''s house tonight. You and Mo Ting can pick them up tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Xia Yuling looked at Tangning and winked, "How long haven''t you enjoyed some time as a couple?


    Can you bear to see your man endure for so long?"


    "Mom..." Tangning cleared her throat.


    "Don''t worry. We have a nanny at home. Your kids won''t starve. It''s decided." After speaking, Xia


    Yuling and Bai Lihua bid the guests farewell and carried the two babies away.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The noisy living room suddenly fell silent. The decorations in the room were still like something from


    a fairytale, but Tangning took the opportunity to approach Mo Ting from behind and hug him, "We


    haven''t had some carefree time to ourselves for a while."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s not put mom''s efforts to waste..." As soon as he finished speaking, Mo


    Ting turned around and ced Tangning on the sofa.


    "Do you know mom''s intent?"


    Mo Ting pressed his body against Tangning. As he held her arms above her head with one arm, he


    used the other to lift her dress.


    "She could see that I can''t wait any longer to eat you up."


    How long had it been since the couple were like this? Tangning couldn''t even recall it anymore. All


    she knew was, as Mo Ting''s hands ran across her body, it sent tingles down her spine; the fluttering


    feeling was as strong as ever.


    "Should we go to the bedroom?"


    "Are you shy now that you are a mother?" Mo Ting asked as he pressed his nose against


    Tangning''s.


    Tangning couldn''t escape, so all she could do was agree as her face turned red.


    Mo Ting did not say another word as he sat up straight, unbuttoned his shirt, threw it aside and


    removed Tangning''s long dress...


    The two toned bodies were just like before. Mo Ting had protected Tangning well; her body did not


    go out of shape at all.


    A kiss followed naturally. Tangning didn''t even get the chance to reject it... All she could do was


    wrap her arms around Mo Ting''s neck as her emotions suddenly made her feel empty inside.


    Soon, the restraint on her body loosened. Tangning looked helplessly at Mo Ting until the emptiness


    inside her was finally filled. As a result, she subconsciously let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    She loved this man too much; she loved the feeling of having him inside her. The way they


    combined excited her and made her lose control.


    Mo Ting was afraid that he''d hurt Tangning, so he gently rubbed against her. But, Tangning bit onto


    his shoulder and gasped out the words, "Ting...do it like you used to."


    "Huh?" Mo Ting pretended not to hear.


    "I want you to do it like you used to: rough and hard."


    Mo Ting didn''t say anything, he simply responded with his actions...


    On top of the sofa, on the stairs, inside the bathtub and at the basin...


    That night was filled with endless frenzied demands.


    After making love, Tangningy weakly in Mo Ting''s arms and said in a raspy voice, "Have I paid


    you back for all that I''ve owed you over the past few months?"


    "Did you think this was enough?"


    How naive!


    ...


    That night, it was raining hard outside. Chen Xingyan had just finished work and was returning


    home with An Zihao when they saw an old person standing outside the door.


    Chen Xingyan was a bit confused, but An Zihao simply said, "Go inside first."


    Chen Xingyan nodded. She then entered her bedroom conscientiously to give An Zihao and the old


    man some space.


    "Zihao, this girl..." Father Yun asked out of curiosity.


    "My girlfriend," An Zihao replied calmly. "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "Oh, you''ve got a girlfriend. Will you guys get married?" Father Yuan sat down and began to delve


    into the topic, "Didn''t you promise..."


    An Zihao understood what the old man wanted to say, so he patiently replied, "Uncle, it''s been


    years since Yun Xin''s passed away. It''s time I live my own life."


    "What do you mean by this? We never interfered with your private life. But...I simply feel that


    something isn''t right. Yun Xin wouldn''t be happy with this."


    Hearing this, An Zihao fell silent. He understood what Father Yuan meant: he was afraid that An


    Zihao would stop taking care of him and his wife after he got married.


    "Since I promised Yun Xin that I''d take care of you, I will never go back on my words."


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I simply can''t ept that you found yourself a girlfriend." Father Yuan


    paused for a moment. His expression was stiff and unhappy, "We always thought that you''d attend


    to our deaths on behalf of Yun Xin one day."


    In other words, An Zihao belonged to Yun Xin and couldn''t be with someone else. Otherwise, it


    would be equivalent to cheating on her.


    An Zihao had taken care of the old couple for many years. So, it was normal for them to be worried.


    But, weren''t they acting a bit selfish?


    "Firstly, uncle, Yun Xin and I were simply boyfriend and girlfriend; we never got married. Secondly, I


    promised Yun Xin that I''d take care of you, but I still have my own life. My life cannot be influenced


    by others , do you understand what I mean?"


    Father Yuan did not say anything as he quickly turned to leave, "I''lle see you again another


    day."


    After the old man left, An Zihao sighed and nced over at the bedroom door in the distance,


    "Come out..."


    Chen Xingyan never expected that An Zihao knew she was eavesdropping, so she pushed open


    the door to reveal herself, "That man..."


    "Yun Xin''s father," An Zihao replied straightforwardly, "I''ve been taking care of her parents on her


    behalf."


    Previously, An Zihao had thought that he was the cause of Yun Xin''s death. So, taking care of the


    old couple on her behalf seemed reasonable. But, in the end, her death was actually a result of Lan


    Xi''s schemes.


    "Do you still need to take care of them in future?" Chen Xingyan prodded.


    "You''re unhappy about it?"


    "If they were understanding, I wouldn''t mind. But...they''re not," Chen Xingyan replied


    straightforwardly. "He wants to control your life."


    "Yes, I''m aware of that. Leave the matter to me. You don''t need to be concerned by it anymore. Go


    have a shower, you have an audition tomorrow."


    "An Zihao, I''m a person that likes to give up, but I don''t want to give up on you. Please don''t do


    anything that makes me feel bad."

 Chapter 732: My Woman

    Chapter 732: My Woman


    "OK," An Zihao nodded.


    After hearing An Zihao''s response, Chen Xingyan turned around, returned to the bedroom and went


    straight to bed after having a shower. She assumed that if she obeyed An Zihao''s words, he would


    never give up on her.


    But, she was unaware that her reaction signified herck of security. She simply knew that she felt


    uneasy on the inside, but didn''t know how to voice it.


    An Zihao knew that he had hurt her. So, he put down the work in his hands and entered the


    bedroom. Amidst the darkness, he stretched out his arms and wrapped Chen Xingyan in a hug,


    "Sorry for not protecting your heart."


    Chen Xingyan did not say anything. She simply bit down on An Zihao''s arm and left a deep bite


    mark.


    "No matter what happens, I will never give up on you nor abandon you. But, I hope you won''t give


    up on me either."


    Chen Xingyan was still young, so her personality wasn''t very stable and her mind was not mature.


    Hence, An Zihao did not expect her to even endure this far to begin with.


    After all, it was certain that the torment from Yun Xin''s parents wasn''t going to end there. However,


    he was going to try his best to find a solution.


    "OK." Chen Xingyan didn''t actually know how long she could endure either.


    Since a young age, she did not like to force others. At the same time, she did not like to force


    herself for the sake of someone else.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But, this was the first time she had feelings for someone. So, she hoped that her affection wouldn''t


    be wasted on a man that wasn''t worth it.


    ...


    After Tangning gave birth, Hai Rui kept it tightly under wraps. But, the media still managed to


    capture a photo of Xia Yuling carrying the babies. As a result, Tangning''s pregnancy once again


    sparked up the media''s attention.


    Mo Ting had yet to provide a response while he weed public spection. However, businesses


    heard of the news early on and had begun to send contracts to Mo Ting via Lu Che.


    After all, Mo Ting was still Tangning''s manager!


    "President, these draft contracts are all baby rted..."


    In other words, the outside world was telling Tangning that she should change her style.


    She was no longer in her youth. After bing a mother, she was bound to go through many


    changes.


    Mo Ting did not lift his head as he brushed the contracts onto the floor, "From now on, don''t ce


    stuff like this on my desk."


    "Understood," Lu Che had assumed this would happen; it was normal for Mo Ting to react with


    anger. Who dared to say that Tangning could only represent mothers? And who dared to say that


    his wife was old?


    He was going to let his Ning live a more youthful lifestyle than before.


    "What should we do in regards to the rumors about Madam giving birth?"


    "I will find a chance to rify it," Mo Ting said before he continued to look at the document in his


    hands.


    Meanwhile, Tangning had already heard about what was happening via Long Jie''s small channels of


    information: how there were plenty of opportunities and contracts presented to her by baby rted


    companies. However, her reaction was the same as Mo Ting''s.


    "These people must be blind. Look at your figure and look at your firm skin. You are exactly the


    same as before," Long Jie said as she ate. "Why don''t we ask Boss to organize an appearance on


    the runway for you?"


    To remain forever fresh and energetic, the dividing line was too obvious for an artist.


    Tangning did not say a word. She simply looked at the contract for ''Concubine Ning'' and pretended


    to be unfazed.


    "By the way, everyone is trying to guess the gender of your baby and whether it has been born with


    any disabilities. I think it''s time you give them a response. Of course, it''s not for the sake of the nosy


    observers, but for your fans. You''ve always been honest to them."


    Tangning nodded as she took the words into consideration. However, as she looked at the way that


    Long Jie wolfed down her food, she couldn''t help butugh, "Don''t you think you''re overeating and


    drinking too much?"


    "I''m not sure why, but I''ve been especially fond of eatingtely," Long Jie mumbled.


    "Have you done an examination? Could you be pregnant?"


    Pregnant?


    Hearing this, Long Jie froze. She had never considered this possibility. After Bai Lihua told her to


    move housesst time, her worries disappeared and she simply let nature take its course. If


    Tangning had not reminded her of the possibility, she may have thought there was something wrong


    with her stomach.


    "I will head straight to the hospital to get an exam."


    "Go," Tangning nodded. "Give Lu Che a phone call. You need someone to apany you."


    "OK," Long Jie said before she quickly disappeared from Tangning''s sight.


    Afterwards, Tangning fell into deep thought.


    She could not ept the way that the world defined her after she gave birth. As a result, she


    worked even harder to train her body.


    That night, Mo Ting returned to find Tangning inside the gym. So, he walked over to feed the babies.


    However, Tangning had already spotted him. Just as he picked up one of the babies, Tangning took


    a photo of the loving moment.


    As Mo Ting lifted his head and noticed Tangning taking photos, he said, "Let''s make a public


    announcement with the photo you just took."


    Tangning nodded her head and understood Mo Ting''s motive: they needed to setttle the rumors,


    especially after all the previous ndering from Hua Wenfeng.


    So, Tangning logged onto Mo Ting''s social media ount and posted up the the photo of the father


    and son, apanied by two words, "Daddy Ting."


    After seeing the photo, the public exploded in excitement.


    "Tangning has given birth to Little Ting!"


    "It''s actually a son! Tangning sure knows how to give face ps!"


    "Everyone has been making random spections about her baby going to hospital. We can finally


    rx. Look howfortable this photo is..."


    "Daddy Ting is filled with love..."


    "I dislike this post, since Tangning isn''t making an appearance."


    "Tangning''s figure must have gained a lot of weight."


    Mo Ting had told Tangning to make this post because he wanted her to maintain her air of mystery


    and to prevent the public from defining her as a mother.


    While doing this, Tangning did not reveal to the public whether she had given birth to one child or


    two either!


    "Before making youreback in acting, I''ve epted amercial for you," Mo Ting said while


    he was in the bathroom with Tangning after they had put the babies to sleep. "It''s for a famous


    international luxury makeup brand."


    This was the strange thing about Tangning: logically speaking, after retreating from the industry for


    so long, her fame should have faded. But instead, she did not suffer much of an impact at all. This


    was all thanks to her three films. As there was always a dy in international screening of films in


    comparison to domestic screening, ''The Lost Rtive'' had just started screening overseas.


    As her influence increased abroad, it was naturally easy for her to secure an international


    endorsement.


    "Why did you choose to do this?"


    "Because I want to prove to everyone that my woman is still as stunningly beautiful as ever!"


    Tangning nodded.


    As she trained with Mo Ting, the wheels of her endorsement project was set into motion.


    Of course, Mo Ting''s vision was as sharp as ever. The reason why he had helped Tangning secure


    thismercial was because themercial created the image of a cool western woman and had


    the ability to highlight Tangning''s energetic side.


    When the time came, he would tell all the baby rtedpanies that this was his woman and that


    she was no different from before!

 Chapter 733: Does Tangning Need You To Defend Her

    Chapter 733: Does Tangning Need You To Defend Her


    It turned out, Long Jie was already over 2 months pregnant!


    This was perhaps the best news that Tangning had received in recent times. Thinking about the way


    that Long Jie and Lu Che had been wishing for a child for so long, Tangning''s heart filled with glee.


    To take good care of her pregnancy, Long Jie immediately dropped all her work and returned home


    to anticipate giving birth. Meanwhile, as soon as Lu Che''s mother heard of the good news, she


    directly flew back to Beijing from another city with the intention to take care of Long Jie in the long


    term.


    By this time, Tangning and Mo Ting''s babies were almost 60 days old.


    As she looked at the sparse hair that had appeared on the rascals'' heads, Tangning reached out


    her hand and rubbed the older brother on the head.


    Originally, Mo Ting wanted to begin weaning the two babies. After all, Tangning needed to return to


    filming. But, Tangning refused, "The babies need to be breastfed to improve their immune systems.


    They are our babies, I will give them the best."


    "My sons won''t be that weak..."


    "I have breastmilk, so why can''t I give it to them? Even when I make aeback and film my


    commercial in a month''s time, I can always pump breastmilk for them to have when I''m not around.


    That way, they won''t becking in nutrition," Tangning replied with a smile.


    Mo Ting was helpless around Tangning. All he could do was pull her into his arms, "These two little


    rascals have sure benefited!"


    "Hey, they''re your sons!" Tangning said as she hit Mo Ting on the chest. "Plus, someone doesn''t


    know how to be considerate when he steals his sons'' food at night..."


    Mo Ting did not argue as he carried Tangning in his arms, "They wouldn''t dare toin!"


    ...


    As she had epted a few invites to variety shows, Chen Xingyan had now gained a bit of fame. Of


    course, the reason why her path had be a lot smoother was partly due to the fact that she was


    Mo Ting''s sister.


    Even if someone wanted to make things difficult for her, they would have to consider whether they


    could afford to offend Mo Ting first. Even though Mo Ting had never acknowledged Chen Xingyan in


    public, he never denied her either.


    The variety show scheduled for Chen Xingyan today was a talk show because the new discussion


    format of these shows was very popr.


    Chen Xingyan was amongst the guests invited.


    An Zihao did not apany Chen Xingyan to the show because she now had her own assistant.


    So, whenever she attended activities like this, An Zihao would let her express herself freely.


    In the backstage, Chen Xingyan shared a waiting room with the other invited guests. As they were


    her peers, the other guests approached to give their greetings. But, Chen Xingyan waspletely


    unfamiliar with them.


    Seeing Chen Xingyan''s emotionless response, they drew back their hands awkwardly and chatted


    on the side, "I really don''t know how many lifetimes of luck she has used to be born as Mo Ting''s


    sister."


    "So what if she''s Mo Ting''s sister? Look at Tangning. Even though Mo Ting is her personal


    manager, don''t you see how she''s be outdated after giving birth?"


    "She''s the wife of a rich socialite family. Why would she care about fame?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Don''t forget, this industry is all about fame and fortune. In a few years, when Tangning is old and


    no longer beautiful, take another look at her, won''t she just end up as a typical sad housewife?"


    "You''re right. Now that Tangning has given birth, the stretch marks on her stomach are probably so


    deep, they could squish a mosquito. Supposedly, Hai Rui has turned down a fewmercials for


    baby form. Are they trying to be in denial?"


    "Does she think that she can defy nature? She can''t avoid it. As soon as a man has a child, he is


    bound to lose interest in his woman. Just wait for it. No matter how loving a couple is in the


    entertainment industry, they will end up cheating on each other."


    Initially, Chen Xingyan wanted to ignore the two women. But, the two b*tches continued to gossip


    behind her back.


    In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore, "Wait until you reach Tangning''s level before you im that


    she is outdated. You aren''t even at the stage where you have that chance."


    The two women turned and red at Chen Xingyan. They then rolled their eyes and snorted


    disdainfully.


    What were they saying about Tangning''s body going out of shape and bing outdated?


    Chen Xingyan had just seen Tangning not long ago and she was even more beautiful than before.


    How dare these women insult her?


    However, the industry was indeed rumoring that Tangning was in denial.


    How could a woman still consider herself as a youthful beauty after she had given birth?


    "Did you think that there''d be a ce for you here if you weren''t Mo Ting''s sister? You''re just a stunt


    double. Do you think you are worthy?"


    Chen Xingyan''s assistant was apetent person, but she wasn''t good at arguing. Especially in


    situations like the one before them. So, Chen Xingyan felt like she was of no help.


    At this time, An Zihao appeared in the doorway of the waiting room and said to the women, "Since


    you are aware that she is Mo Ting''s sister, shouldn''t you be keeping your distance?"


    Chen Xingyan turned around. As she soon as she realized it was her man, her heart filled with


    emotions.


    "Do you want to know what happened to thest artist that offended Chen Xingyan?"


    The two women were obviously frightened as they packed up their things and scurried off to another


    waiting room.


    "I thought you weren''t going toe?"


    "Did you think I could be rest assured enough?" An Zihao asked as he crossed his arms.


    Chen Xingyan smiled sweetly as she pounced into his arms, "I knew you loved me the most. I didn''t


    want to get angry at the start, but these two women''s mouths deserve to be sewn up. They said that


    Ning Jie was old and that her stomach was covered in stretch marks. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so


    I had to say something..."


    "Does Tangning need you to defend her?" An Zihao shook his head. "She''s used to ups and downs


    like this and can control her emotions a lot better than you. That''s enough hugging, if someone


    sees, the news will say something ridiculous about us."


    "I''m not famous enough for that!"


    "But, you are Mo Ting''s sister!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan was unhappy, even though she knew it was the undeniable truth.


    However, because of the argument tonight, she had no idea that she had created many hidden


    dangers for herself. If the women disliked her and wanted to y a trick on her, they had their


    methods.


    Even if she was Mo Ting''s sister!


    Soon, Chen Xingyan entered the studio for recording. Since she had been in the industry from a


    young age, she was better ustomed to situations like this than the other neers. But,


    because of this, the other guests disliked her even more.


    At exactly 10pm, Chen Xingyan finally finished recording. Her assistant handed her a jacket as she


    prepared to meet with An Zihao outside. However, when she went to the toilet, someone ended up


    locking her inside the cubicle. Worst of all, they poured sewage on top of her...


    Chen Xingyan couldn''t avoid it in time, nor could she open the door. All she could do was give her


    assistant a phone call.


    As soon as the assistant was contacted, she immediately found An Zihao and exined the


    situation.


    "Go to the nearest clothing store and buy a new set of clothes."


    "Yes, Mr. An."


    Afterwards, An Zihao stormed into the women''s bathroom, forced open the door and carried Chen


    Xingyan out. He then washed her off at the sink.


    "Why can''t you learn to behave after experiencing situations like this?"


    "If you aren''t as wise and farsighted as Tangning, don''t go around offending people!" An Zihao was


    so angry that his eyes practically ignited in mes. "Do you want me to be in a state of high alert all


    the time?"

 Chapter 734: President Mo Sure Dotes On His Wife

    Chapter 734: President Mo Sure Dotes On His Wife


    The scene today wasn''t foreign to Chen Xingyan. She had previously experienced it with Annie...


    Thinking about her unhappy memories, Chen Xingyan huddled up and allowed An Zihao to wash


    her off. The assistant soon returned with a set of clean clothes and the trio ended up spending 40


    minutes in the bathroom. However, they still could not remove the strong smell from Chen Xingyan''s


    body.


    As a rtively careless artist, this was amon urrence. If one simply thought about


    everything that Tangning had experienced, it was clear to see the entertainment industry was a


    ce where people supported the high and tread on the low; it would never change.


    Chen Xingyan had already fallen into many traps in the past, yet she was schemed against this


    time. An Zihao couldn''t be med for feeling a little disappointed; Chen Xingyan was maturing too


    slowly.


    After returning home, Chen Xingyan locked herself in the bathroom and washed herself off for four


    long hours. During this time, An Zihao contacted the producers of the talk show, warned them to


    keep the incident a secret and requested for them to find the culprit. But, it was easier said than


    done.


    By the time Chen Xingyan came out of the bathroom, it was already 3am the next day. Seeing An


    Zihao waiting for her in the living room, she lowered her head and walked towards him.


    Amidst the darkness, An Zihao wrapped his arm around Chen Xingyan''s waist and pulled her onto


    hisp. The couple looked each other in the eyes, but Chen Xingyan was unhappy, "I don''t think I


    can ever be as calctive as Ning Jie. It''s too tiring. I think I''m truly not suited for this industry."


    "Forget about it for now..." An Zihao sighed as he pinched her nose.


    Since Chen Xingyan couldn''t grow stronger and protect herself, then he would have to grow


    stronger to protect her.


    At times, he realized he was forcing people to do things that were beyond their powers, "If you feel


    that you truly don''t like acting anymore and you don''t want to rush around to different jobs all the


    time. You don''t need to do it from now on."


    "Really?"


    "Who told you to make me worry?" An Zihao asked helplessly.


    Chen Xingyan was silent for a few seconds as she began to realize that she hadn''t given much in


    their rtionship.


    She refused to do this and refused to change that. It seemed, An Zihao was always catering to


    her...


    "I will persist for a little longer. If I really can''t handle it anymore, I will let you know."


    But, Chen Xingyan had no idea that the news of ''Mo Ting''s sister covered in poo'' would spread like


    wildfire the next day.


    The name ''Chen Xingyan'' wasn''t important. The important thing was, she was Mo Ting''s sister.


    "This measly stunt double was previously rumored to have drunk urine. This time, someone covered


    her in poo. She''s sure fated to be involved with stuff like this."


    "Haha, I know right?"


    "Mo Ting''s sister doesn''t seem like she''s anything impressive."


    "Compared to the Mo Couple, she''s miles behind."


    Mo Ting never expected that Chen Xingyan would cause news like this. It seemed, everytime she


    entered the headlines, it would be because she got bullied. So, Mo Ting began to feel that An Zihao


    was not a qualified manager.


    Initially, Mo Ting did not have the intention to get involved in Chen Xingyan''s matters. Until, he


    received a phone call from Tangning, "Xingyan is your sister. Even if Hai Rui doesn''t say anything,


    we can''t just stand idly by."


    But, what were they to do about a matter like this?


    "You''re not going to sit and watch as a Mo Family member gets bullied, right?"


    Mo Ting lifted an eyebrow before he asked Fang Yu to contact An Zihao. He told Fang Yu to tell


    him, if he couldn''t protect Chen Xingyan, then hand her contract over to Hai Rui. Hai Rui would


    never allow its artist to suffer like this.


    Meanwhile, An Zihao had utilized his contacts to lock down on the culprit and they had confirmed


    who it was.


    However, there was a problem. The little rookie had a powerful older sister!


    Amongst the most famous actresses on the international stage, the little rookie''s sister was one of


    the them. This was perhaps the reason why she dared to make a move on Chen Xingyan; she had


    a solid backing!


    This actress had previously been signed to Hai Rui. But, after her career progressed overseas, she


    started her own agency and signed a contract with Hollywood.


    These days, she no longer acted, but instead changed to being a producer. Although she mainly


    focused her efforts overseas, she was still famous in China. People simply didn''t see her very often.


    After realizing the other party''s strength, Chen Xingyan held An Zihao back, "You already gave up


    your assets for mest time, what are you going to sacrifice this time? It''s just a bit of poo. I can


    handle it."


    An Zihao looked deeply at Chen Xingyan, "I will definitely get revenge for you. I always do as I say.


    You don''t have to worry about my methods."


    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao in seriousness for a few seconds. In the end, she nodded her


    head, "I will try my best to behave from now on..."


    "But, Mo Ting can''t ignore this matter. After all, this was all because you tried to defend his wife," An


    Zihao scoffed. Even if he wasn''t a great manager, Mo Ting wasn''t much of a brother either.


    So, An Zihao gave Fang Yu a phone call and gave his response to Mo Ting, "The other party was


    insulting Tangning. She said that Tangning''s stretch marks could squish a mosquito and that she''d


    be old and unattractive in a few years. They even imed that you''d eventually abandon her."


    In other words, Mo Ting did not protect his woman''s reputation either because the public did not


    have faith in him.


    After hearing An Zihao''s response, Mo Tingughed. He then told Fang Yu, "Contact the CEO of Yi


    Xing Film and Television. Her sister has offended my sister. Tell her to give me an exnation."


    Sister! This was the first time that Fang Yu had heard Mo Ting say this word. But, of course, Fang


    Yu knew that Mo Ting wasn''t holding them ountable because of his sister. It was because of his


    wife. How dare they im that Tangning had stretch marks?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Even though plenty of people assumed this...


    ...who dared to actually say it out loud? They were being much too brave!


    Soon, they received a phone call from the CEO of Ying Xi, "We should meet and discuss this


    matter. After all, we used to work together."


    The woman was an international superstar and had sessfully changed career paths. So, she


    was naturally quite capable. Coupled with the open-mindednes she had adopted from the


    Americans and the ideals of an independent woman, she was, of course, unafraid of Mo Ting''s


    threat, "It''s just a small argument amongst the youngsters. President Mo shouldn''t take it to heart."


    Small argument?!


    Was this what she considered it as?


    "Plus, from what I''m aware, President Mo doesn''t seem to be truly concerned about the argument


    amongst the youngsters, but rather the fact that my sister identally said a few insulting words


    about Mrs. Mo. President Mo sure dotes on his wife. I would love to see it in person."


    "You will see it very soon."


    Even Mo Ting couldn''t get the other party to apologize, let alone An Zihao.


    Since the other party considered this incident as a ''small argument'', then Mo Ting was going to


    respond to this ''small argument''.


    "Even so, I would still like to say a few things out of concern. I heard your wife has given birth. Since


    that''s the case, it''s normal to have stretch marks. It''s a pity, whenever great supermodels or genius


    actresses give birth..."


    "...they end up declining in value..."

 Chapter 735: I Dont Want To Be Ridiculed By Those People

    Chapter 735: I Don''t Want To Be Ridiculed By Those People


    "Is that why you gave up on your own son when you changed career paths? To increase your


    value?" Mo Ting asked.


    The woman was obviously dumbfounded by Mo Ting''s words; she never imagined him to strike


    back in such a way. But, a momentter, she began tough, "This is my family''s choice. President


    Mo has no say in it."


    "Then you should keep your mouth clean."


    Mo Ting did not give his opinion regarding other things. But, when it came to Tangning, retaliating


    was only natural.


    "Fine, I''ll keep my opinions to myself. After all, everyone has eyes of their own..."


    "I''ve already noted your attitude today. So, don''t me me for not giving you face."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The womanughed again, but this time shepromised a little, "How about this, I''ll go home and


    lecture her. What do you think, President Mo?"


    "It''s toote!" Mo Ting said before he hung up the phone.


    Even though she originally came from Hai Rui, she was no longer a part of them. And of course,


    Chen Xingyan wasn''t a part of Hai Rui either. But, when it came to Tangning, no one was allowed to


    insult her in front of him.


    Mo Ting did not like people that sucked up to him nor people that defied him; those in the industry


    knew this well. This made the woman a little unsettled.


    The matter didn''t only involve Chen Xingyan - it also involved Tangning!


    After all, Chen got into this mess because she was sticking up for Tangning.


    ...


    The CEO of Yi Xing Film and Television was named Bai Yu and her sister was named Bai Linlin.


    Bai Yu originally had the intention to personally train her sister, unfortunately her sister had too


    many ideas.


    Due to fear of Mo Ting, Bai Yu ended up calling her sister on the phone, "You''ve created too big of a


    problem this time. Others may not have been an issue, but I can''t believe you actually covered Mo


    Ting''s sister in poo. Do you still want to survive in this industry?"


    Bai Linlin was currently at home, legs crossed with a proud expression, "So, what? My sister is


    currently working in Hollywood. If worsees to worst, I can always work with you!"


    "Go apologize to Chen Xingyan!" Bai Yu ordered.


    "I won''t go!"


    "If you don''t go, then don''t ever call me your sister again. I will never let you pursue a career in


    Hollywood. Tell me what you are going do, after you''ve thought it over carefully.


    Bai Linlin hung up the phone angrily, almost smashing it on the ground. Although she couldn''t


    contain the anger inside her, she understood that a wise man never fought when the odds were


    against them. So, she ended up calling her manager, "Find a chance to buy Chen Xingyan a


    present as an apology."


    "You don''t want to go over there yourself?" the manager asked.


    "She''s already lucky that I am willing to apologize. Me going there to apologize in person? No way.


    Plus, what did I say about Tangning? It''s true that she''s old, so bing outdated is only a matter


    of time. There''s nothing to hide."


    The manager looked at her phone ufortably. Bai Yu had made a phone call and told Bai Linlin


    to apologize in person...


    "Yu Jie told you to apologize in person."


    Bai Linlin kicked the leg of the table angrily. After releasing her anger for a bit, she finally replied,


    "Help me find out the sl*t''s schedule."


    "OK," the manager thought that Bai Linlin hade to her senses, so she happily began her


    research.


    Bai Linlin scoffed. She was going to see if her sister would care if she truly offended Hai Rui to the


    extreme.


    ...


    Tangning understood the situation that Chen Xingyan was currently in. Although no one dared to


    insult her in the open, she had faced many difficulties behind-the-scenes. After all, as the sister of


    Mo Ting, she had the luxury of threatening others, but she also had to carry the pain that came with


    her identity.


    Mo Ting had always been ruthless in the industry. When dealing with artists from other agencies, he


    never showed any mercy. So, there were plenty of people that held grudges against him. But,


    because of his capabilities, they never dared to do anything recklessly. However, Chen Xingyan was


    different. She wasn''t a part of Hai Rui and she had no one else to back her up. Although her


    manager was An Zihao, he wasn''t enough to act as her shield.


    If someone wanted to y tricks from the shadows, no one would notice.


    After the news of her being covered in poo was leaked, Chen Xingyan remained silent for a few


    days.


    Even though An Zihao kept herpany during this time, she was still depressed that there was


    nothing she could do.


    Yet, she still had a live broadcast scheduled for tomorrow. Thinking about the ridiculing looks from


    other people made her deeply unsettled. No matter how big the job, she no longer wanted to attend


    it.


    An Zihao could tell that she was feeling dejected, so he wrapped his arms around her and pulled


    her onto hisp. He then asked gently, "Do you want to cancel the job tomorrow?"


    "Uh huh, I don''t want to be ridiculed by those people."


    "You are no longer the Chen Xingyan that I once knew. Where did the Chen Xingyan that would flip


    the world upside down just to anger others go?"


    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan let out augh, "I''m afraid of causing trouble for you."


    After all, she didn''t want An Zihao to exhaust his funds in order to get revenge for her again.


    "Respect is gained. If you want others to think highly of you, you need to first think highly of


    yourself. You will attend tomorrow''s broadcast as scheduled. Even if the sky falls down, I will hold it


    up for you!" An Zihaoforted as his heart ached. Chen Xingyan had changed too much since


    being with him.


    She was once the free and careless Chen Xingyan. But now...


    ...she was so cautious that she hadpletely lost herself.


    Later that night, An Zihao sat in the study room to go through some documents. At this time,


    Tangning gave him a phone call to confirm Chen Xingyan''s schedule, "She has a live broadcast


    tomorrow night, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes, 8pm tomorrow night."


    "I''ll go watch it and show her some support."


    "OK," he was more than happy to have another person join him in protecting Chen Xingyan.


    Of course, Tangning did not expect that Bai Linlin would also appear at the live broadcast. At a time


    like this, it was only right for her to act like a sister-inw. At least, she had to tell everyone that the


    Mo Family wasn''t easy to bully.


    Behind Tangning, Mo Ting had heard her conversation on the phone. So he asked, "Are you


    nning to protect Chen Xingyan?"


    "You protect me and I''ll protect our family."


    Mo Ting did not respond as he ran his hands through her hair. It seemed, he was in agreement.


    "Plus, if Xingyan continues to be bullied, won''t it be an embarrassment to you as well? How could a


    Mo Family member allow others to torment them like this?"


    "Understood."


    So, tomorrow, Tangning wasn''t officially attending the broadcast, she was simply showing some


    support. Of course, before hermercial was to be filmed, she wasn''t going to reveal herself


    recklessly to the media. But, since someone ridiculed her for having stretch marks, she was going


    to give them a p in the face.


    However, as the victim, Chen Xingyan had no idea about Bai Linlin, nor did she know that Tangning


    was going to make an appearance.


    The uing show was going to be entertaining to watch...


    ...


    The next afternoon, apanied by An Zihao, Chen Xingyan arrived at the television station.


    However, as people walked past her, they secretly smiled in ridicule.


    Chen Xingyan was of course embarrassed, so An Zihao straightforwardly asked them, "What''s so


    funny?"

 Chapter 736: Dirty The Hands Of Others

    Chapter 736: Dirty The Hands Of Others


    No one expected An Zihao to bite back, so they quickly scurried away. Of course, with An Zihao''s


    protection, Chen Xingyan''s mood slightly improved.


    But, An Zihao did not feel like he had done enough. So, he ced his arm around Chen Xingyan''s


    shoulder and protected her in his embrace.


    "There''s no need for this..."


    An Zihao nced down at her and said one simple word, "Go..."


    Chen Xingyan smiled and no longer retaliated. At this moment, she only had this man in her eyes.


    No one was as tall and strong as him!


    Soon, the couple reached the waiting room. Perhaps because of An Zihao, the makeup artist was


    exceptionally polite to Chen Xingyan. Even if people disregarded Chen Xingyan, they still had to


    consider An Zihao.


    "That''s enough. You''ve already delivered me here safely. I''ve experienced live broadcasts before.


    You can go back to doing your own work," Chen Xingyan remembered that An Zihao had an


    important meeting that night. If not for her, he would not be so busy, "Go ahead, don''t bete


    because of me."


    An Zihao nced at Chen Xingyan and then at the makeup artist. Of course, the look in his eyes


    was very different.


    One was warm and gentle, the other was sharp and threatening.


    The makeup artist smiled, allowing An Zihao to rx a little. It seemed, this woman was not bad.


    "I''ll make my leave first then. Tell ''Little Seven'' to give me a phone call after you''re done."


    "OK," Chen Xingyan nodded.


    Little Seven was Chen Xingyan''s assistant. Perhaps because of what happened with Annie, the


    assistant that An Zihao found for Chen Xingyan was very hardworking. But, she didn''t know how to


    smooth out a situation and wasn''t very quick-witted.


    However, for someone that was only required to assist with Chen Xingyan''s daily lifestyle needs,


    there was no need to find someone that was too witty. So, Little Seven was enough.


    After An Zihao left, the makeup artist pulled out her tools and said admiringly, "Although you aren''t


    signed to a well renowned agency, it''s still worth it to be taken care of by An Zihao in this way."


    Chen Xingyan looked into the mirror and gently nodded her head in agreement.


    She didn''t want to join Hai Rui nor Hollywood. All she wanted to be was An Zihao''s only signed


    artist. That was already enough for her.


    As the live broadcast was to start at 8pm, Chen Xingyan had been given a sufficient amount of time


    to get her makeup done. However, before her makeup had even beenpleted halfway, the door


    to the waiting room was suddenly pushed open by Bai Linlin''s manager. She stuck her head in to


    check that Chen Xingyan was in the room. After confirming she was there, she pushed the door


    further open and walked in, "Miss Chen, how are you? Errr...can I have a few minutes of your time?"


    Chen Xingyan had no idea that this woman was Bai Linlin''s manager, nor did she know that Bai


    Linlin was the one that had poured sewage water on her. So, she asked curiously, "What''s the


    matter?"


    "The thing is..."


    "Stop wasting your time being polite with her," Bai Linlin appeared from behind her manager and


    walked in past her, cutting into the conversation. She then stepped in between the makeup artist


    and Chen Xingyan, forcing the makeup artist to quickly bnce herself against another makeup


    table. "We''ve met before...my sister ordered me toe here and apologize to you!"


    After seeing Bai Linlin, Chen Xingyan realized what she was referring to.


    "Hand me the flowers," seeing the expressionless look on Chen Xingyan''s face, Bai Linlin stretched


    out her hand towards her manager.


    Her manager immediately handed her a bouquet of fresh flowers. After receiving the flowers, Bai


    Linlin simply threw them at Chen Xingyan, "You''ve received my apology!"


    Perhaps no one had ever seen an apology like this. She was obviously here to cause trouble.


    Chen Xingyan looked at the flowers on herp and was aware that the woman was deliberately


    here to cause trouble, so she threw the flowers aside and said gently, "Before I make a move, you


    better get out of here."


    "Are you angry?" Bai Linlinughed. "I thought you were a person of integrity. Yet, you ended up


    comining to Mo Ting. I simply said that Tangning was old, was there a need to blow up the


    situation to this extent?"


    "Oh, could it be that Tangning doesn''t allow anyone to call her old? But, this is the truth. She''s


    already given birth. It''s not like she can revert back into a virgin."


    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan red menacingly at the woman. But, Bai Linlin was not afraid as she


    continued, "Just because you can''t beat me, you turned to my sister. Can you be any more


    shameless? If you have the ability, you should return the suffering you experienced back to me."


    "Let me tell you. I specifically came here today to insult Tangning. I want to see how much of a suck


    up you are."


    Chen Xingyan endured because she knew the woman had a strong background. She didn''t want


    Hai Rui to help her, nor did she want to cause trouble for An Zihao.


    But, the more she remained indifferent, the worse Bai Linlin got.


    The broadcast was about to start, but before her makeup had even been halfpleted, Bai Linlin


    hade in to cause trouble.


    When it came to being shameless, there was no way she could beat Bai Linlin.


    "Do you know what the public are calling Tangning? They are calling her a watermelon


    skin...because the stretch marks on her stomach look like the pattern on a watermelon skin!"


    Chen Xingyan could no longer hold back anymore as she grabbed onto Bai Linlin''s shirt. But, Bai


    Linlin was not afraid as she stared straight into Chen Xingyan''s eyes, "I can say whatever I want.


    Tangning is a sl*t..."


    "What did you say?"


    "She definitely is!" Bai Linlin responded too quickly. She didn''t even notice that the response did not


    actuallye from Chen Xingyan.


    Bai Linlin''s manager reached out her hand to stop Bai Linlin. But, her face turned pale in fear at the


    sight of Tangning as she quickly hid away, too afraid to say a word.


    "Howe I didn''t know that I was a sl*t?" Tangning asked in an amused manner.


    Hearing this, Bai Linlin finally snapped into realization. Tangning had personally appeared in the


    waiting room.


    Bai Linlin froze as she turned around to look questioningly at her manager; why didn''t she warn


    her?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    However, Tangning was not a merciful person. So, she turned around and said to Lu Che, "Close


    the door."


    Lu Che nodded and closed the door shut.


    Tangning sat down on the sofa and asked Bai Linlin, "Since I''m such a sl*t, can you exin in what


    way I am one? I''m sure Miss Bai has plenty of time to give me an exnation."


    Not just Chen Xingyan, but even the makeup artist was frozen in shock by Tangning''s appearance.


    But, Tangning did not forget to remind the makeup artist, "Continue what you were doing. Doesn''t


    she have 20 minutes before she''s due in the studio?"


    The makeup artist nodded obediently as she returned to applying Chen Xingyan''s makeup, while


    she watched the show that was ying out.


    Bai Linlin swallowed nervously. For some reason, her arrogance hadpletely disappeared...


    No matter how arrogant she was, when faced with Tangning, chills naturally ran down her spine,


    giving her goosebumps.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" Tangning asked as she lifted her head.


    "That...that..."


    "I don''t think you''ve forgotten about Song Xin who has recently been sent to prison," Tangning cut


    in. "My speciality is giving people an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth..."


    "You...you wouldn''t dare," Bai Linlin realized her voice trembled a little.


    "Oh, there''s a private bathroom here," Tangning mumbled to herself as she looked at the bathroom


    in the corner. "Why don''t you have a taste of being covered by poo? Actually, no, that''s too much


    trouble...that would only dirty the hands of others..."

 Chapter 737: Turn The World Upside Down And Disregard Everything Else

    Chapter 737: Turn The World Upside Down And Disregard Everything Else


    "You...you only know how to bully the weak. Why don''t you get Chen Xingyan to fight her own fights.


    Just because she can''t beat me, she called for help!"


    "How much better than her do you think you are? If you want to insult me, you should say it to my


    face. You aren''t any better for talking behind my back," Tangning struck back.


    "There are plenty of people that talk about you. Why don''t you interrogate every single one of


    them?"


    After hearing this, Tangning decided that she''d put things to an end. After all, she hade all the


    way here and Bai Linlin happened to be present. So, she said to Lu Che, "Open the door."


    "There are a lot of people trying to eavesdrop outside," Lu Che warned.


    "Let them watch properly," Tangning replied casually.


    Lu Che nodded and opened the door to the waiting room. Quite a few people were gathered


    outside, all doing the same gesture. It seemed, they were all trying to lean against the door and


    listen in on what was happening. As soon as Lu Che opened the door, their faces swept over with


    awkwardness, including the host of the broadcast show.


    "Ummm, I''m here to notify Chen Xingyan that the show will start in 10 minutes, but never expected


    to see Tangning..."


    "Xingyan, get ready. I''ll handle this," Tangning was unaffected by the observers as she spoke in her


    usual calm.


    "Tangning, can you give me an autograph...?"


    "Yes Tangning, we all like you very much. It''s rare to see you, so we are a little overexcited..."


    "Tangning..."


    It turned out, these people weren''t here to be nosy. They simply heard that Tangning had appeared


    and wanted to get autographs.


    "That''s no problem," Tangning agreed. After she finished signing the autographs, one of the girls


    said "You''re still as beautiful as ever. You don''t look like you''ve given birth at all."


    "That''s right, you''ve taken extremely good care of yourself. You''re really beautiful..."


    "Thank you," Tangning thanked them politely.


    Chen Xingyan wanted to remain in the room, but remembering that An Zihao had put in a lot of


    effort to secure the appearance for her, she had no choice but to stand up and walk out to the studio


    past everyone that had gathered in the room.


    Afterwards, Tangning sat on the sofa and looked at her phone without saying a word. Every now


    and then, a few people woulde in to ask for her autograph. Tangning was not annoyed at all as


    she satisfied the requests of the television station staff, one at a time.


    Not only this, everytime someone came in, they couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. How did


    Tangning take care of herself so well that she did not show any signs of having given birth? In fact,


    she looked especially youthful and beautiful.


    Even the higher-ups in the station pretended to pass by, just so they could greet her.


    The waiting room somehow transformed into a meeting room as people continuously entered and


    exited. However, Bai Linlin remained in ce, too afraid to make a move as people came and went


    and gossiped about her.


    Seeing this, Bai Linlin''s manager interrupted, "Errr...Miss Tang, our Bai..."


    "It''s none of your business," Lu Che stopped the manager threateningly.


    The manager was helpless as she quickly shut up and pretended to be mute.


    Bai Linlin continued to stand in the same spot. It was now her turn to be ridiculed by others. News


    had already spread that after she threw sewage water on Chen Xingyan, she could only stand still


    like a primary school student epting a punishment, when faced with Tangning.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    No matter how long Tangning remained in the waiting room, Bai Linlin stood in ce for the same


    amount of time.


    By the time Chen Xingyanpleted her show at 10pm, Tangning was still in the waiting room and


    Bai Linlin was still standing.


    Chen Xingyan was a little surprised...


    She, of course, did not understand how smart Tangning''s method was.


    As a senior, she couldn''t possibly cover Bai Linlin in poo, nor would she do something so


    embarrassing anyway. So, the best thing to do was to make Bai Linlin stand around like a retard as


    everyone watched. She did not need to exhaust any energy to make Bai Linlin''s arrogance


    completely disappear.


    As for the reason why Bai Linlin did not dare to move: she was much too afraid...


    Tangning did not say a single word to her, yet she did not dare to even take a step.


    "You''ve finished? Remove your makeup and let''s go..."


    Chen Xingyan looked at Tangning and gestured that ''someone'' was still standing around.


    Tangning chuckled and replied, "I didn''t tell her to stand there!"


    Bai Linlin red at the two women. But, she could only wait until Tangning left before she yelled at


    her manager, "Hurry over and lend me a hand. Sl*t! I will definitely get her back for this."


    ...


    Tangning led Chen Xingyan to her car. After they boarded, she said, "I did noty a hand on her


    today. If I did, I would appear unreasonable and would truly be the bully that others say I am.


    That would be of no benefit to you."


    "But, she''s still afraid of you..."


    "Do you know why she''s afraid of me?" Tangning nced at Chen Xingyan and answered calmly,


    "Because I''ve encountered plenty of people like her in the past. At first, I would simply endure and


    not say a word, but afterwards, I would always make them pay me back double. Whether it''s a small


    matter or a big one, as long as they owe me, I will chase them down for it!"


    "Bai Linlin was afraid because she knew, when it was time for me to truly make a move, I''d be


    willing to turn the world upside down and disregard everything else!"


    "So, she was silent like a cicada in winter..."


    This was the frightening thing about Tangning. Just a small move was enough to trigger a huge


    response. Because soon, news spread like wildfire: Bai Linlin was punished by Tangning and forced


    to stand still for two hours without making a move!


    This sent the public one message.


    No matter how powerful Bai Linlin was and how capable she was, in front of Tangning, she couldn''t


    even breathe loudly.


    As a result, Bai Linlin''s older sister, Bai Yu, felt extremely humiliated.


    The other reason why Tangning did not directly teach Bai Linlin a lesson was because Bai Linlin and


    Chen Xingyan were currently on the same level. Even if she taught Bai Linlin a lesson this time, she


    still would not acknowledge Chen Xingyan.


    Meanwhile, the other point that the public focused on was, of course, Tangning''s current state and


    figure.


    Even though the staff at the television station praised her for being more beautiful than


    before...wasn''t she still a mother?


    Since she was a mother, wouldn''t her body just smell like milk...?


    Chen Xingyan truly admired and thought highly of Tangning, because, no matter who she faced,


    she was capable of making them docile and obedient.


    After hearing what had happened, An Zihao tried to hold back hisughter for a while, before he


    said to Chen Xingyan, "The suffering that Tangning has gone through isn''t something that you can


    imagine. She originally fell from a high point in her career to the lowest low and experienced


    betrayal and schemes. Under those circumstances, any person would explode frighteningly."


    "You may never reach the same level as her..."


    "...because you don''t know how to handle provocation."


    Chen Xingyan thought for a moment and tested An Zihao, "Will you always treat me this well?"


    "Of course," An Zihao replied as he ced a kiss on her lips. However, he never expected that their


    current lifestyle would soon be flipped upside down...

 Chapter 738: Leave An Zihao

    Chapter 738: Leave An Zihao


    After Tangning taught Bai Linlin a lesson, it became the talk of the industry. After all, the


    unreasonable brat thought that she could act arrogantly just because she had a little bit of fame. So,


    she deserved to be taught a lesson.


    But, after Bai Yu heard of this, she was naturally so angry that her face turned red as she mmed


    her hands on the table in front of her.


    Although she often lectured Bai Linlin, she was, after all, her sister. By doing what she did, Tangning


    had practically thrown a p across her face.


    Because, in the end, Tangning''s actions did indeed contain an extra meaning: since Bai Yu didn''t


    know how to teach her sister properly, then she would have to take her ce. Someone had to


    teach her how to behave like a normal human being.


    Because of what happened, Bai Yu gave Bai Linlin a phone call. But, Bai Linlin simplyined


    about her sufferings.


    "All you know how to do is cry. You are useless. Don''t you know how to fight? Whatever that Chen


    girl wants, you fight for it as well. Don''t tell me my sister doesn''t know how to do this. What a piece


    of trash!"


    "Sis, you don''t know how cheap Tangning was..."


    "I know..." Just hearing Tangning''s name gave Bai Yu a headache. But, she had another desire in


    her heart. She wanted to personally experiencepeting with Tangning. She wanted to know, in


    the ce that she gave up and from the position that she was afraid of falling from, was Tangning


    going to live in peace.


    After giving birth, was it truly possible for her to maintain her fame?


    ...


    Later that night, Tangning and Mo Ting each carried a baby in their arms. They were coaxing the


    two rascals and trying to see which one would fall asleep first.


    But, the Guo Guo in Tangning''s arms, once again had a fever, throwing the couple into a panic for


    half the night. After repetitively trying to lower his temperature, they finally managed to stabilize it.


    At this moment, Tangning had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Seeing this, Mo Ting gently lifted


    her into his arms out of the babies'' room.


    "Did I fall asleep?" Tangning awoke while she was in Mo Ting''s arms and rubbed her eyes before


    she hooked her arms around his neck. "Did Guo Guo have a fever because he wanted to punish me


    for not being at home to take care of himst night?"


    "Stop imagining things," Mo Ting replied in a lowered voice. "I''ve already made an appointment with


    a well-respected paediatrician. The doctor will give Guo Guo a full body checkup."


    Tangning nodded as she tilted her head and leaned in closer to Mo Ting, "To be honest, I''m already


    really satisfied. Look at the other men these days. How many of them offer to take care of their kids


    without being asked? Inparison, as long as you are home in our household, you always take


    full responsibility for our babies..."


    "From my childhood, I don''t remember as much about my father as I do of my second uncle. So, I


    don''t want my children to view me as someone that''s never at home."


    "Daddy Ting, you''ve already done a great job."


    Mo Ting didn''t say it, but he definitely did no less than Tangning. Sometimes, Tangning even had a


    thought, if it wasn''t because she was a woman and Mo Ting was a man, or perhaps, if it wasn''t


    because men couldn''t have babies, he would never have wanted to see the two babiese out of


    her stomach and torture her in such a way.


    So, the love she had for Mo Ting...


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ...continued to build up over time because of little things like this.


    It was impossible not to love a man like this.


    "In a few days, do you want me to keep youpany while you film yourmercial?"


    "No need...Stay at home and watch the kids."


    When it came to English, Tangning was more fluent than Mo Ting. And when when it came to


    filming and other concerns on set, Tangning was well experienced; she didn''t need his guidance.


    So, it wasn''t necessary for her manager to be present. What she needed, was an assistant to


    handle misceneous matters. But, ever since the incident with Yanshu, Tangning had not settled


    on a permanent assistant.


    "However, I must say, you''re not a very qualified brother. Do you not like Xingyan?"


    Hearing this, Mo Ting was stunned. A momentter, he replied, "She needs to practice on her own,


    the world doesn''t revolve around her. Even if we ce the opportunity to be an international


    superstar in front of her, if she doesn''te to a self-realization, she will never fit the role."


    "Fine...I guess what you''re saying makes sense," Tangning nodded in agreement. After all, this was


    exactly how she grew to where she was today. In the past, no matter how people tried to convince


    her, she never listened; she was so stubborn that she''d keep persisting until she ran into a dead


    end. In the end, it was because of the incident with Han Yufan that she finally woke up.


    "Go, have a bath..."


    After entering the bedroom, Mo Ting ced Tangning down and patted her on her backside.


    Tangning was stunned for a couple seconds before she ran around behind him and wrapped her


    arms around his waist, "Have we experienced...a ''carquake'' before?"


    "Huh?"


    "I want to continuepensating you..." Tangning''s cheeks flushed red.


    Mo Ting turned around and lifted her back up in his arms as he hurried towards the door.


    "Are you in that much of a rush?"


    "What if the kids wake up?"


    They were, after all, parents now. So, everything they did, they would have to take their sons into


    consideration.


    Tangning didn''t know whether tough or cry. So what if she gave birth? Did it mean that her life


    woulde to a standstill? Even though she was the mother of two children, she still had the


    choice to live a passionate life with Mo Ting.


    After the couple reached the underground garage, Mo Ting selected their SUV. This was the only


    car with afortable amount of space.


    Although they were still at home, Tangning found her heart was racing as she stepped into the car.


    It felt like they were in a secret rtionship.


    "If this isn''t exciting enough for you...we can drive the car out."


    "Hush!" Tangning couldn''t wait anymore as she shut him up with a kiss.


    ...


    After Bai Linlin was taught a lesson by Tangning, Chen Xingyan''s situation improved a lot. After all,


    Tangning represented Mo Ting and Mo Ting represented Hai Rui.


    As a result, Chen Xingyan finally let out a sigh of relief. After attending an event, she returned home


    with much lighter and rxed footsteps.


    However, on that particr night, as she returned to An Zihao''s apartment, what was waiting for her,


    was not An Zihao, but Yun Xin''s parents...


    "Are you guys waiting for Zihao?"


    "No, today is the anniversary of Yun Xin''s death. Zihao has gone to visit her grave. We have been


    waiting for you," Father Yun exined as he supported Mother Yun.


    "Oh, thene inside," Chen Xingyan invited as she opened the door. After they entered, she


    poured them each a cup of good quality tea. But, not only did Mother Yun not ept it, she directly


    knocked it over and said, "Although I don''t know what your identity and background is, I must ask


    you to leave An Zihao. Stay away from our son-inw!"


    "From the moment that Zihao agreed to visit Yun Xin''s grave, I knew that he only has her in his


    heart. He can''t possibly like you. If you''re smart, you should leave before you make things difficult


    for yourself!"


    Mother Yun''s words weren''t very nice. Plus, this was the first time Chen Xingyan had experienced a


    situation like this. After all, this was her first love...


    So, she didn''t know how to manage the situation. Or, to be exact, she didn''t know what to do.


    "I think I should give Zihao a phone call..."


    "What phone call?" Mother Yun grabbed Chen Xingyan''s phone out of her hand and threw it on the


    floor, smashing it to bits...

 Chapter 739: Dont Act Weak In Front Of Me

    Chapter 739: Don''t Act Weak In Front Of Me


    "We came specifically to see you. There''s no need to notify Zihao."


    Chen Xingyan looked down at the smashed phone on the floor and then looked up at the two


    domineering elders in front of her. She was so angry that her hands began to tremble.


    Father Yun could sense that Chen Xingyan was on the brink of releasing her anger, so he quickly


    pulled Mother Yun behind him to protect her. He then said to Chen Xingyan, "If you''re angry, then


    direct your anger towards me, don''t you darey a hand on my wife. To be honest, it''s not that we


    won''t allow Zihao to get married, you are simply not good enough for our son-inw."


    Tsk tsk...what a couple of bold and confident parents!


    Chen Xingyan''s eyes turned red. She was so angry that tears began to gather in her eyes.


    However, words that Tangning had previously said to her, suddenly came to mind. If she didn''t want


    to be bullied, she should not hold back even if she had to fight until the world was flipped upside


    down.


    So, she shoved the old man and said, "Don''t think that I''d respect you and hold back. You''re not


    deserving of respect to begin with. Don''t try to scare me off by saying that I''m not good enough. Let


    me tell you, I am Mo Ting''s sister. When ites to family background, your Yun Xin isn''t worthy of


    even carrying my shoes!"


    "Also, don''t pretend to faint or act weak in front of me. If you dare to that, I will immediately jump


    down from the third floor and tell the police that you forced me tomit suicide!"


    Father Yun froze and Mother Yun''s eyes grew big as she stared at Chen Xingyan. They had never


    experienced a situation like this, nor had they ever met anyone that was more ruthless than


    themselves.


    Chen Xingyan used the right amount of power and appeared ready to give up anything. This was, of


    course, enough to stun the two elders, especially Mother Yun... Her original n to faint, suddenly


    became useless. All she could do was stutter angrily as she repetitively spurted the same word,


    "You...you..."


    "Did you say that I was shameless?" Chen Xingyan was finally in control of the situation. She then


    sneered at the elders, "Although these words don''t sound very nice, when ites to being


    shameless, I am still miles behind the two of you. An Zihao and I are an official couple. I am his


    girlfriend; I have an identity. What rtionship do you have with him?"


    "You''re neither rtive nor friend... He simply took care of you over the years because of his moral


    principles. Yet, you have the audacity toe to his home and force him to break up with his


    girlfriend? You are like , returning kindness with ingratitude."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yun..."


    "Don''t tell me that he was the cause of Yun Xin''s death. You know better than anyone how she died.


    If someone else was in your position, they would already be thankful that they still have money to


    put food on the table. You are already in a good position. Do you think you''re An Zihao''s birth


    parents?"


    "Old man...I can''t take it anymore...my head is spinning," Mother Yun said as she held onto her


    head and began to sway after hearing Chen Xingyan''s words. At this time, Chen Xingyan disyed


    her shameless nature by walking over to the window and throwing it open.


    "If you dare to put on an act, I will immediately jump out this window. There are so many people


    outside to act as witnesses. Let''s see how you talk yourselves out of it! I''m a celebrity after all and I


    draw a high degree of attention. If anything happens, let''s see if my brother will let the two of you


    go."


    Seeing that Chen Xingyan was serious, Father Yun no longer dared to provoke her. So, he


    immediately carried the olddy on his back and left An Zihao''s home to head straight for the


    hospital.


    Chen Xingyan was aware that Mother Yun was honestly feeling unwell towards the end, but she


    couldn''t buckle at thest minute and show any weakness. So she forced herself to stand beside


    the window. She refused to believe that the elders could be any more shameless.


    And, as expected, she forced them to retreat...


    But, as she looked at the empty living room, she suddenly felt exhausted. So, she gave Tangning a


    phone call, "Ning Jie, can Ie stay at Hyatt Regency for a few days? I want to keep my nephews


    company."


    Hearing her tone of voice, Tangning could tell that she had experienced some form of suffering, so


    she replied, "If auntie wants toe, do you think I could stop her?"


    Chen Xingyan found a good ce to go, so she immediately called for a taxi and headed to Hyatt


    Regency.


    Tangning couldn''t wait to hear Chen Xingyan''s story. But, after arriving, Chen Xingyan did not say a


    word. Instead, she pounced into Tangning''s arms and burst into tears. Afterwards, she went to y


    with the two kids like nothing had happened.


    After all, it wasn''t like her and An Zihao were going to break up. So, it wasn''t right for her to tell


    others about his private matters. Even though it was Tangning, she still did not think it was right.


    As Tangning looked at Chen Xingyan, she realized she had matured quite a fair bit. At least, she


    now knew how to weigh the pros and cons before doing something."


    ...


    In reality, it wasn''t actually the anniversary of Yun Xin''s death. Father Yun had brought Mother Yun


    to An Zihao''s home because he knew An Zihao had ate meeting from a phone call he made a few


    days earlier. But now, not only had he not shooed Chen Xingyan away, he even worsened his wife''s


    condition. He was like a chicken thief that not only failed to steal a chicken but ended up wasting a


    bag of grains.


    So, he was so angry, he decided to give An Zihao a phone call, "Zihao,e to the hospital for a


    bit. Your auntie might not be able to make it."


    An Zihao was in the middle of a meeting. After receiving the phone call and gaining the


    understanding of Director Chen Feng, he immediately left.


    But, after arriving anxiously at the hospital. He simply found the two elders sitting inside the hospital


    chatting to each other; this was no urgent situation.


    An Zihao took a deep breath. After calming himself down, he asked, "What''s wrong with auntie?"


    "Zihao, you came at the right time. Your auntie and I visited your home today with good intentions,


    but that little girlfriend of yours called us shameless and said that we were like ''The Farmer and the


    Snake''. She even made your auntie so angry that she fainted..."


    "She''s not like that..." An Zihao responded.


    "Zihao, after all these years, do you choose to trust a woman that you''ve dated for a short time over


    your uncle? You''ve really disappointed me."


    "Uncle, take care of auntie for now. I''ll go home to check," An Zihao turned around to leave, but got


    called back.


    "Zihao..."


    "Please, uncle. Do you know how important my meeting was tonight? Stop assuming that the entire


    world revolves around the two of you. I was honestly worried about auntie, but you ended up lying


    to me..." After speaking, An Zihao left without turning back and hurried home.


    However, when he returned to his apartment, none of the lights were on and Chen Xingyan wasn''t


    home. But, he knew she didn''t have any work tonight...


    He then nced down at the mess on the floor and Chen Xingyan''s smashed phone.


    His heart felt like it had been crushed, causing unbearable pain...


    "She doesn''t have many ces she can go," An Zihao mumbled to himself before he gave


    Tangning a phone call, "Xingyan''s at your ce, isn''t she?"


    "After crying for a bit she fell asleep," Tangning replied honestly.


    "Sorry..."


    "You shouldn''t be saying sorry to me. How did you upset her. You need to show how you feel, that''s


    what women want. Stop saying there''s nothing going on between the two of you. No one believes


    you."

 Chapter 740: Cut Off Any Future Troubles

    "Understood," An Zihao mumbled.


    To be exact, he not only understood, his mind was also clear.


    What Chen Xingyan meant to him and the position she held in his heart was clearer than ice. He was well aware that Yun Xin was already in the past. So, he wasn''t going to let two unrted people torment his girlfriend.


    Therefore, regardless of howte at night it was, An Zihao went in search of a mobile phone store that was still open, helped Chen Xingyan order a new SIM card and delivered it straight to her. However, he requested for Tangning not to wake Chen Xingyan up.


    Tangning received the phone and shook her head, but still helped her friend with this favor. It was best for her not to get involved with other''s rtionships.


    Even though she only meant the best.


    Plus, she understood that not everyone was like Mo Ting who ensured her safety no matter how ruthless he was. However, she believed that An Zihao had already tried his best.


    "I''ll only allow you to upset Xingyan this once. Never again!"


    "Don''t worry," An Zihao appeared determined. As he left, his gaze was firm.


    However, he was going to spend the entire night in deep thought, because he was afraid that Chen Xingyan would give up and he was also afraid that he''d make the wrong decision. But, if some steps in life weren''t taken, there would never be a result. If that was the case, then there would be no end to the pain experienced by Chen Xingyan...


    He was never going to let that happen!


    Actually, that night, Chen Xingyan was also tormenting herself. Ever since they became a couple, their days passed in sweetness. Conflicts like the one today were rare...


    But, one conflict was enough to pierce straight into the depths of her heart; it was not a good feeling.


    So, after crying for half the night, Chen Xingyan finally fell asleep. Of course, as a master of training people, Tangning knew that Chen Xingyan wasn''t going to get much sleep in the first half of the night, so she did not give her the phone yet. It was not until she woke up to feed the babies at dawn did she casually ce the phone onto Chen Xingyan''s bedside table.


    Seeing her in deep sleep, Tangning shook her head, "The poor thing cried so much..."


    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    But, this was a normal reaction from a woman and Tangning was aware that love could help a person mature quickly. Hence, even though Tangning''s heart ached a little, she did not intervene.


    Soon...the sun fully rose. Chen Xingyan sat up drowsily from her bed and noticed a phone sitting on the bedside table that looked exactly the same as the one she had. That''s right...it was exactly the same! Chen Xingyan rushed out of the room with a head of messy hair. Seeing Tangning preparing breakfast, she asked, "Ning Jie, where did this phonee from?"


    "Someone'' delivered itst night," Tangning replied casually.


    "Did he leave without saying anything?"


    "He told me not to disturb your sleep and to let you get some proper rest," Tangning said before she walked out of the kitchen with Mo Ting''s breakfast.


    But, Chen Xingyan''s heart raced faster and faster, like the beat of a drum.


    Last night, she was ovee byplex emotions, but today, because of one simple action by An Zihao, all her problems disappeared.


    Love...


    ...a thing without reason; something that had no rules nor exnations.


    "Are you sure that you want to attend the studio with that face of yours? Your assistant has been waiting for you..." Tangning returned to the kitchen a momentter and pointed to the guest sitting in the living


    room.


    Chen Xingyan turned and looked at Little Seven before she quickly returned to her room and tidied herself up. She then approached Little Seven and said, "Let''s go."


    "You''re not having breakfast?" Tangning asked as she crossed her arms.


    "Nope..." How could she possibly have the appetite?


    get


    However, An Zihao knew that she had a habit of skipping breakfast, so he instructed Little Seven to bring her food. But, Little Seven waited until they boarded the van before she handed it to her, "Mr. An bought


    this for you."


    As she looked at the breakfast, Chen Xingyan''s eyes suddenly turned red. She had runaway so recklesslyst night when the incident wasn''t even An Zihao''s fault. Over the course of one night, she had thought a lot.


    She relied on An Zihao too much. If one day, he was to leave, would she struggle to even stand up?


    "Miss Chen, would you like to return home first? Or head to the studio?"


    "Let''s go straight to the studio," Chen Xingyan replied. An Zihao had done so much for her, hoping that she''d improve and grow. So, she couldn''t disappoint him. Little Seven was a little surprised, but she still obeyed Chen Xingyan''s orders and drove straight to the studio.


    Chen Xingyan did not contact An Zihao straight away because she still needed time to reflect on herself.


    Of course, An Zihao was in no rush to contact her either. After all, he knew every activity she had scheduled and knew exactly where she was.


    In order to give her a surprise that night, he did not call to check on her status nor did he remind her to behave.


    After an entire day of work, Chen Xingyan put in more effort than ever before. As she left, she nced at her watch; it was already 9pm.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Should I take you home?" Little Seven suggested.


    Chen Xingyan was fairly tired, so she nodded her head. It was time to face the inevitable. There were plenty of things that she wanted to say to An Zihao.


    Soon, the van arrived outside An


    Zihao''s apartment. Chen Xingyan bid Little Seven farewell and headed up to the apartment by herself. She


    originally thought that An Zih


    wasnt home yet. But, to her


    surprise, An Zihao was sitting in the living room with Mother Yun and Father Yun. The scene in front of her was both ridiculous, yet harmonious.


    It was almost like they were a family and she was just an outsider.


    With this thought, Chen Xingyan wanted to turn and leave. But, An Zihao directly said to her, "Come here..."


    Chen Xingyan was a little stunned.


    But, under An Zihao''s soothing gaze, she ended up walking obediently to his side and sat down. Father Yun and Mother Yun did not look pleased as they immediately asked, "What is the meaning of this? Did you call us over to show off your affection?"


    "Back when you were dating Yun Xin, you promised that you''d never fall for another person."


    "Auntie, you need to have a basis to your words," An Zihao refuted.


    "Yun Xin''s not around anymore. Of course you''re going to deny it..."


    "For me, if I''ve said something then I''ll admit to it, if not, then I''m not going to pretend that I did. I''m sure my girlfriend believes me," An Zihao said before he looked at Chen Xingyan, "Isn''t that right?" Chen Xingyan nodded firmly.


    "See..."


    "That''s enough, stop going around in circles. Be honest, what did you call us here for?"

 Chapter 741: Good Is Always Ahead of Evil

    An Zihao stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Chen Xingyan. After scanning his eyes across the apartment, he ced a set of keys on the coffee table and said, "This home is currently my most expensive possession. I''ll give it to the both of you. You can live in it if you want, otherwise, selling it is not a bad idea either."


    Father Yun and Mother Yun were stunned as they nced at each other and asked An Zihao, "You''re giving your apartment to us? Are you saying that we only want your money?"


    "Zihao, just because you have your hands on a rich heiress now, have you forgotten the promises you made to our Yun Xin...?" Mother Yun began to cry.


    "Yun Xin is already dead. Did you expect me to spend the rest of my life with her ashes?" An Zihao''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Not only are you not my birth parents and have no right to intervene with my affairs, this is my life we''re talking about. You''ve already received what you wanted. Isn''t that already enough?"


    "Zihao, those aren''t very nice things to say..."


    "I''m already being polite. You are well aware of what you''ve taken from me over the years. I can ept that you needed to use it for yourselves, but you instead gave everything to your newlywed son. He should be the one that''s taking care of you."


    "I will move out of this apartment as soon as possible. From now on, I hope the two of you can stop clinging on to me."


    In reality, An Zihao knew these two elders were like vampires sucking him dry. In fact, he knew it for some time.


    But, it never bothered him too much because he thought they had a bottom line. However, Chen Xingyan had now been hurt, so he could no longer tolerate them.


    "You''re not going to take care of us until we die?"


    "You didn''t give birth to me!" An Zihao growled. "Auntie, a moral person needs to learn some restraint."


    After hearing An Zihao''s words, Chen Xingyan finally understood what was involved; even the son of the Yun Family relied on An Zihao to survive. They had a son of their own, yet they didn''t rely on him, instead they clung to An Zihao just because he was once their daughter''s boyfriend.


    Chen Xingyan was aware that An Zihao was a loyal person. But, she also understood that they had reached his bottom line.


    However, Chen Xingyan did not want him to be at a loss anymore.


    So, she said to the elders, "Since the two of you won''t ept something as superficial as this apartment, then I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, the other three people in the room froze.


    A momentter, Mother Yun yelled angrily, "He already gave it to us..."


    "Why should he be giving this to you? Who are you to him?" Chen Xingyan asked. "His money didn''t fly in with the wind. He worked long and hard for it. Why should he just hand it over to you? I don''t care. I''m taking it..."


    "You..."


    "Zihao, you told us that you''d give this apartment to us! Are you going back on your words?" Of course, Mother Yun couldn''t beat Chen Xingyan''s shamelessness, so she turned back to An Zihao instead. "Yes, he''s going back on his words. Since no documents have been signed yet, what can you do about it?" Chen Xingyan shielded An Zihao behind her. "If it wasn''t because the two of you are Yun Xin''s parents, I would have kicked you miles away by now. Did you think you''d still have the chance toe here and voice your opinions?"


    "Xingyan..."


    "An Zihao, let me tell you, no matter how much of a grudge or debt you owe Yun Xin, you''ve already paid it back over the years. You may want to treat someone wholeheartedly but they need to be grateful in return. So, I would like to ask these two ckers to leave. Nothing in this house has anything to do with you!" Chen Xingyan said as she pointed to the door.


    Mother Yun trembled in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Initially, she wanted to put on a fainting act again, but Chen Xingyan was one step ahead as she said to An Zihao, "Zihao, give my brother a call, my head hurts. I''m not sure if it''s because my injury fromst time hasn''t fully recovered. Tell my brother that someone has angered me and tell him toe deal with it."


    Although Father Yun and Mother Yun weren''t familiar with Mo Ting, they had heard of his name.


    With the act that Chen Xingyan put on, the old couple immediately retrieved their anger and sat there, helpless and pale-faced.


    "Zihao, my head is really hurting. Take me to the hospital..."


    Seeing that Chen Xingyan''s face was turning pale, An Zihao thought that she was truly unwell, so he immediately pulled out his phone to call the hospital. This action frightened the two elders so much that they did not dare to mention the apartment again and immediately left.


    Even Lan Xi, who had schemed against Yun Xin, was easily destroyed in Hai Rui''s hands, let alone two old people.


    Seeing the two old people disappear in a puff of smoke, Chen Xingyan burst intoughter. As shey on the sofa, tears began to seep from her eyes fromughing too hard.


    Seeing this, An Zihao took a deep breath and pulled her into his embrace, "You scared me to death."


    "How shameless of them to attempt ying games with me. I was already a master at 7-years-old." After Chen Xingyan finishedughing, she recalled the previous day''s incident to An Zihao, "Tell me, why did you take care of these two old fools?"


    "Previously, it was because I thought I had caused Yun Xin''s death and I felt guilty. Later on, it was because of sentimental reasons."


    "I can''t believe it. You actually felt sentimental towards these two?" Chen Xingyan shook her head as she stood up from An Zihao''s embrace. "From now on, when you see these two pieces of trash again, there''s no need to be polite. I can''t believe they sucked you dry so they could feed their son. I really want to throw a few swear words at them."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    An Zihao pulled Chen Xingyan back into his embrace. At this moment, his heart was finally stable again because Chen Xingyan did not give up on him and didn''t get scared away by the mess.


    "It won''t happen ever again..."


    "It better not. If you try to be nice again, I''lI..."


    "As long as you don''t leave me. I am willing to do anything," An Zihao quickly added.


    "Why would I leave? It''s not like you


    het


    were at fault," Chen Xingyan returned An Zihao''s hug. Fortunately, she had Tangning by her side to teach her persistence. Otherwise, she would have given up on this tiresome rtionship long ago. "From now on, I''ll manage your finances. Those jerks are dreaming if they think they can get another cent from you."


    "As you wish..."


    "I was really hurtst night..."


    "I know," An Zihao gently pushed Chen Xingyan away from his body, ced a kiss on her forehead and another one on her lips, "This will be thest time. I''ll never hurt you again because of someone else."


    "You better do as you say.


    Otherwise, I will definitely leave you." After speaking, Chen Xingyan pressed her lips firmly against An Zihao''s lips. The couple were


    suddenly consumed by passion


    they expressed every bit of love they had for each other. It was not until An Zihao uncontrobly ced his hands on Chen Xingyan''s breasts, did the couple stop in surprise.


    "No...we can''t yet."

 Chapter 742: Staying At Home To Take Care Of The Kids

    Chen Xingyany against An Zihao''s chest and calmed herself down, "When...can we do it?"


    "I''m not sure, at least not now." After speaking, An Zihao patted Chen Xingyan on the back, gesturing for her to get up. "I''m going to go have a bath..."


    "Is it really OK to endure like this?" Chen Xingyanughed as she watched him lose control.


    "That''s why you should stop seducing me," An Zihao said before he rushed into the bathroom and washed himself off with cold water. Even though he had dreamed of touching Chen Xingyan''s soft body like he did just a moment ago, the feeling was so intoxicating that he almost lost control.


    Perhaps due to experiencing a rtionship crisis, Chen Xingyan suddenly felt very emotional about life.


    That night, as An Zihaoy in bed ready to go to sleep, Chen Xingyan suddenly appeared at his doorway hugging her pillow, "Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    An Zihao was a little stunned. Just as he was about to respond, Chen Xingyan quickly added, "I promise, I won''t do anything reckless."


    An Zihao stared at Chen Xingyan for a while. In the end, he couldn''t reject her, "I hope you won''t regret it." After speaking, he shuffled over and offered half his bed to her.


    Chen Xingyan jumped onto the bed and pounced into An Zihao''s arms. The feeling of gaining back what she had lost made her promise herself that she''d never argue with An Zihao again.


    An Zihao gently ran his hands through Chen Xingyan''s hair. At this moment, the couple simply felt affection for each other without any other desires. As they hugged each other tightly, they slowly fell asleep...


    The next morning, before the sun rose, Tangning gave An Zihao a phone call while she was feeding the babies, "Have you calmed her back down?"


    "Yes," An Zihao said as he looked at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms.


    "Are you sleeping together?"


    "It''s not what you think," An Zihao exined, "I didn''t..."


    Hearing this, Tangning let out augh, "I never thought you were so conservative. I bet Xingyan wants to eat you up."


    "She''s still young..."


    "I''m just showing my concern. You can go back to sleep," Tangning said with a deeper meaning. After she hung up the phone, a tall and strong figure suddenly appeared and hugged her from behind. "Have you been making phone calls often when I''m not around?" Mo Ting hugged both mother and son as he spoke in a deep and charming voice that carried a trace of danger.


    "It''s something meaningful. Pretend you don''t know about An Zihao and Chen Xingyan," Tangning smiled. "You wouldn''t be jealous, right?"


    "From now on, when you feed the kids, call me toe with you. If I carry one of them, it won''t be so difficult for you."


    "There''s not much you can help with. Plus, Hai Rui has been busy. I don''t want you to have ack of sleep," after feeding Tang Tang, Tangning put the baby down and turned to wrap her arms around Mo Ting''s waist. "I can handle this. With you around, I am already rxed enough. I simply need to wake up a little early."


    "I am a man. Are you afraid that I can''t get enough sleep?" Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms and carried her out of the nursery. "Plus, I am your husband and the father of our children. Taking care of you is my biggest responsibility."


    Tangning did not say a word as she leaned in closer to Mo Ting''s neck.


    "Don''t worry, go shoot your advertisement. Even if you''re not at home, I can still take good care of the two rascals."


    Tangning never doubted this. Mo Ting was already a professional at taking care of the babies. All the rascals had to do was stretch out a hand and he would already know what they wanted. "OK, with you here, I can be rest assured."


    So, the next morning, Fang Yu was called into the CEO''s office; he had a few instructions to give.


    "I won''t being into the office tomorrow. If anything happens, you are in charge."


    "Did something happen to Tangning?"


    Mo Ting nced at him and replied casually, "I''m staying at home to take care of the kids...."


    Fang Yu wanted tough, but he was too afraid to. After all, it was rare to see Mo Ting take a day off work, let alone staying at home to take care of the kids. It was obviously something that a nanny could have done, but Tangning and Mo Ting, two extremely busy people, always had to do everything


    themselves. No wonder people in


    the office were beginning to


    nickname him ''Daddy Ting''.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of things."


    Of course, when it came to being a father, Fang Yu admitted defeat against Mo Ting. After all, he had been absent during a huge portion of Xiao Yue''s childhood so far.


    Even though things were a little better with Huo Jingjing around, the time that he had already lost, could never be made back.


    "In regards to Tangning, should I hire an assistant for her?" Fang Yu asked thoughtfully. He had already assumed that if Mo Ting was staying at home, then Tangning must be working. "Lu Che will be apanying her. I can''t trust anyone else at the moment."


    "Understood."


    Tangning was finally returning to


    work. Even though the industry wasn''tcking in celebrities, watching Tangning battling her way through the industry was a satisfying thing to witness. She was a rare kind of actress that should not be wasted. Even if Mo Ting was


    willing, others would not allow it.


    Tangning was shooting an advertisement...


    It had been a long time since Tangning produced something. This time, she was going to use her capabilities to convince the entire entertainment industry.


    Meanwhile, after Father Yun and Mother Yun left, An Zihao assumed he''d finally have some peace. But, contrary to his expectations, Yun Xin''s younger brother came looking for him.


    "What are you doing here?" An Zihao leaned against the doorway with no intention of letting the man into his home.


    "My parents told me that you don''t n to care for them anymore," Yun Xin''s brother looked at An Zihao in disbelief. "What? Now that you''ve found a new toy, you''ve decided to forget about my sister? Let me tell you, won''t allow it. How could you take care of them halfway and abandon them? What do you expect me to do? I''ve only been married for a short time, how do you expect me to shoulder the responsibility for the entire family?"


    "Have you lost your arms and legs? You shouldn''t be asking me about the livelihood of your family," An Zihao replied firmly.


    "No way, how could you be so heartless?!" Brother Yun sneered before he peeked in through the gap of the door. "I heard you originally nned to give this apartment to my parents, but went back on your words. I''ve never seen someone as dishonest as you..."


    "Tell me your motive. Stop talking rubbish."


    "If you give me the apartment, I won''t cause anymore trouble," Brother Yun said. "Otherwise, I''lle over once a day and greet your new girlfriend while I''m at it."


    It seemed, he had no idea that Chen Xingyan had been trained in martial arts from a young age.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    So, when Chen Xingyan opened the door and saw their guest, Brother Yun began whistling at her, "Not bad, you''re quite pretty..."


    Chen Xingyan was angry as she asked An Zihao, "Who''s this?"


    "Yun Xin''s younger brother..."


    "Can I hit him?"

 Chapter 743: You Shouldnt Force Me To Be Even More Ruthless

    An Zihao nced at her with a look of approval.


    Brother Yun was unaware that Chen Xingyan was a martial artist, so heughed, "I love being touched by pretty women..."


    ''PANG!''


    All that could be heard was a loud pang as Chen Xingyannded a kick on the man and threw him down the stairs. Before Brother Yun got a chance to check his injuries, Chen Xingyan had already jumped down and started punching him. Only until she was satisfied did she stand up straight and warn, "If you daree here again, I will hit you every time I see you!"


    Brother Yun never expected that Chen Xingyan had such skills. At this moment, he was simply lying on the floor moaning in pain, with no strength to stand back up.


    "Pfft, the entire family is shameless!"


    After saying these words, Chen Xingyan returned to An Zihao. The couple returned to the apartment, one behind the other, and closed the door shut.


    "This won''t do. To prevent this family from causing more trouble I need to think of a n that ends everything once and for all." How could Chen Xingyan handle these people showing up at the apartment every couple of days? Even normal people wouldn''t be able to handle it, let alone people in the public eye like her and An Zihao.


    Seeing Chen Xingyan walking back and forth in the living room, An Zihao pulled her into his embrace, "I''ll handle it. I won''t let this disgusting family appear in your line of sight again."


    "Really?" Chen Xingyan both trusted him and doubted him.


    "Really," An Zihao nodded. "Go wash yourself down a little, you have an audition this afternoon. Take Little Seven with you and don''t embarrass me."


    "OK," after receiving a kiss, Chen Xingyan obediently headed into the bathroom. As she disappeared, An Zihao''s expression turned dark, there were some things that he needed to end once and for all. After Chen Xingyan and Little Seven left the apartment, An Zihao drove to the hospital frequented by Mother Yun. As expected, Brother Yun was also using the hospital for his broken bones.


    Seeing An Zihao appear, not only Father Yun and Mother Yun, but also Brother Yun''s wife was furious, "You are a bunch of bullies, why did you injure my husband?"


    "An Zihao, how dare you turn up here!" Mother Yun yelled. "I''m going to expose you to the media. You''re inhumane and a hideous mess!"


    Mother Yun was uneducated, so she wasn''t good with words. As she was flustered, her words were a bit reckless.


    An Zihao gave a gentleugh as he asked Mother Yun, "What are you nning to expose to the media? That your entire family has been living off me? Or that the money your son used to get married and buy a home was all from me as well?"


    After hearing this, Father Yun and Mother Yun''s ears burned red. They were aware that their words were quite unreasonable.


    At this moment, Brother Yun''s wife looked at her inws in disbelief, "Didn''t Yun Hao earn the money himself?"


    "That..."


    "Earn?" An Zihao looked at the elders in ridicule and replied to the naive young woman, "With Yun Hao''s abilities, when would be be able to buy any property in Beijing? I''m sorry, but this entire family''s expenses have been provided by me. Over the years, they haven''t earned a cent. So auntie, you''re more than wee to expose this. I would also like to see the media''s response."


    Mother Yun did not look happy, but she could not say a word.


    "So that''s the truth, I knew it." The woman''s eyes turned watery as she looked at the elders and continued, "I''ve decided to get a divorce with Yun Hao. And of course, I won''t be giving birth to the child in my


    about it. What kind of people


    stomach either. Don''t even dream are


    you? It''s bad enough that you relied on someone else to survive, you even expected them to support your son as well. I must have


    encountered 8 lifetimes of bad luck


    to have married this useless piece of trash."


    "It''s because he caused my daughter''s death. He deserves this!"


    "That''s enough, stop being so stubborn!" the woman sneered at Father Yun as she wiped her tears. "Not too long ago, Yun Hao told me happily that the culprit behind sister''s death had been found. What? You''re still nning to me


    it on Mr. An? That''s enou


    I''m


    getting a divorce. After I hand the request to the court, I will let them handle it. I would like to see how shameless you can be."


    After speaking, the woman grabbed her bag and stormed out of the hospital room. Father Yun wanted to chase after her, but Mother Yun stopped him, "Don''t worry about a person that can''t see the bigger picture. Our son will be able to find someone better."


    "An Zihao, are you happy now?"


    An Zihao didn''t originally n for things to end up like this. But, when faced with people like them, it wasn''t necessary to hold back...


    So, he pulled out a few I.O.U notes from his pocket and asked the two elders, "When are you nning to pay me back for these debts?" Seeing the notes, the old couple froze.


    The couple was already under An


    Zihao''s daily care, but, they were bound to encounter moments when they needed money, for example, when they needed money for Yun Hao to buy a property. At that time, they knew it would be a big amount, so they did not think it was right to directly ask for it. Hence, they casually signed an I.O.U note,


    thinking that An Zihao would never


    ask them back for it.


    But, now...


    "Altogether, when you add these debts together, you owe me roughly $10 million. I happen to be short of moneytely, so when will you be able to pay me back?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Father Yun growled angrily.


    "I''m already being nice, otherwise, I would directly hand this over to thewyers to handle," An Zihao''s voice turned even colder. "Since the two of you are so shameless, I can only handle this like business and pretend that I''ve been supporting a family of livestock over the years."


    "What do you n to do?" Mother Yun trembled in anger. But, there was no way she could return the $10 million.


    "It''s simple. Take your useless son with you and leave Beijing. I don''t want to see you ever again. If you appear in front of me again, I will immediately hand these notes over to mywyers. If that happens, don'' me me for being heartless."


    "You..."


    "Isn''t this a result of your own actions?" An Zihao nced ironically at the family before he said in a cold voice, "So, are you leaving or not?"


    "We will leave!" Father Yun said with all his strength. "An Zihao, you sure are ruthless!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s why you shouldn''t force me to be even more ruthless."


    After speaking, An Zihao put the notes away and walked straight out of hospital room. He was finally free after being bound to the Yun Family for so many years. Even if Yun Xin was looking down in disapproval from heaven, he would not buckle. Because right now, the only person he wanted to protect - was Chen Xingyan.


    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan was in the middle of her audition for ''The Best Ex-girlfriend'', aedy by the so-called ''King of Comedy'', Director Wang.


    As an actress that was famous because of Mo Ting, the director didn''t look highly upon Chen Xingyan''s acting nor any of her other skills.


    So, it didn''t seem likely that she''d secure the second or third supporting character. But, at this time, Bai Linlin was also present at the audition.

 Chapter 744: Waiting For Me To Become A Joke

    Bai Linlin wasn''t any better. However, she had an older sister in Hollywood, so the two women were evenly matched in terms of background.


    Little Seven gave An Zihao a phone call to exin the current situation; she was afraid that Chen Xingyan would be bullied again. So, An Zihao soon arrived at the auditions. Seeing Chen Xingyan holding the temporary script in her hands, he immediately strode over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    As Chen Xingyan watched An Zihao appear, she immediately said, "I actually have a thought."


    "Your thought is to be Beijing''s best stunt double."


    Chen Xingyan took a deep breath and realized her previous casual image had been etched too deeply in An Zihao''s heart. As a result, he wasn''t used to her seriousness. However, Chen Xingyan still said what she thought, "I know you arranged this audition for me because you want me to secure some resources and to have a film to partake in. I also know that you don''t have much expectation for me, but I want to have some expectations for myself from now on."


    "I''ve looked at the script and I''m aware that you want me to audition for the secondary female character, but I feel that this female character that disguises as a guy is more suited to me."


    An Zihaoexamined Chen Xingyan seriously as his lips curved upwards, "Have you made preparations to be a superstar yet?"


    "Even if not for myself, I would do it for the sake of your dreams. You were once a top manager, I don''t want your skills to be dispensable because of me."


    An Zihao patted Chen Xingyan on the head; she had grown up.


    "You are indeed more suited to the character of this tomboy. Although it isn''t a notable character, the design of this character is the most detailed, life-like and the mostplete in the entire script. If portrayed well, it has the ability to outshine the secondary character and even the female lead. However, if done badly, it would just be another forgettable, insignificant character. But, we have nothing to lose, we can treat this as a chance for you to umte some experience."


    "


    "OK," Chen Xingyan nodded.


    "Bai Linlin came for the secondary female character, but she has no idea that this character was merely created to highlight the existence of the female lead. It actually has less value than most of the other characters. The character may appear in a lot of scenes, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that it will be likable."


    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan began tough as she whispered beside An Zihao''s ear, "ording to Bai Linlin''s personality, she will definitely mess up."


    Bai Linlin seemed to have noticed Chen Xingyan and An Zihao talking about her, so she rolled her eyes and walked towards the couple, "The secondary character is mine. Don''t even dream about it." Chen Xingyan didn''t want it to begin with...


    As she began to think about the way that Bai Linlin stood in front of Tangning, she couldn''t help butugh.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Thinking about the way you were punished to stand."


    "You just wait. After I be the secondary female, there will be plenty for you to see," Bai Linlin was struck where it hurt. So, after making ame threat, she turned around and hurried away. Chen Xingyan was extremely amused as she erupted in tears ofughter.


    "I heard her sister is quite powerful, she won''te looking for trouble, will she?"


    "Her sister is on Tangning''s level, so Tangning will naturally find a way to deal with her. If shees to look for you, she will be devaluing herself," An Zihao replied with a smile.


    Bai Yu was indeed angered. Tangning had forced her sister to stand for two hours like a student in front of a school dean. No matter who was to hear this, they were bound to feel bad. "She''s just an actress on the brink of expiry, shouldn''t she just return home? Why''s she walking around acting like a nice person when it''s obvious she''s not?"


    However, Bai Linlin had no idea that Tangning had entered the studio that day because she had been contracted as the globalspokesperson for an international luxury cosmetic brand. This brand was well- known for its lively image. And this was exactly the reason why Mo Ting chose it for Tangning. At first, thepany was worried aboutTangning''s condition. They wondered if she''d be appealing enough. But, as soon as Tangning put on her white suit, tied her hair into a high ponytail and stepped out in front of everyone, her beauty made it impossible for people to look away.


    Because of this, the photographer let out a sigh. Tangning was in the same state as when she was a model. It was clear to see that Tangning''s professionalism resulted in the strict management of her figure. It didn''t take long before Tangning began conversing with the man in perfect English and understood the content of the shoot.


    So, with the help of the stylist, Tangning got changed into a set of white activewear.


    As the stylist looked at Tangning''s stomach and how it had recovered beautifully, she couldn''t help but gasp, "I really can''t imagine that you''re already the mother of a baby."


    "It''s actually two babies," Tangning smiled, "I gave birth to twins..."


    The stylist gave her a thumbs up, "You''re amazing!"


    Throughout the entire shoot, Tangning changed into a total of 7 sets of clothes, all following a white theme and aimed at women. Inside the rose-filled room, Tangning''s state was unbelievably perfect.


    "A professional is indeed a professional," the photographer continuously praised. Tangning did not forget her original profession at all, especially her gaze.


    She was capable of looking fierce,


    wild, tender and even pure. Perhaps, due to the experience she had gained from acting, when she applied her skills to the


    advertisement, even the advol


    gasped in surprise. Out of all the models they had ever worked with, Tangning left the deepest


    impression.


    "Wait until we release this advertisement, the result will definitely be shocking. I can''t wait!" the photographer said to the other staff members after he finished.


    After Tangningpleted her shoot,N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    she simply wanted to hurry home. The advertiser originally wanted invite her to dinner, but she regretfully rejected them. After all, she still had two babies waiting for her at home.


    "Rather than focusing on work, you''re constantly worried about your baby. You''re honestly a great mother," the lighting designerughed.


    Because she was a great mother, she wanted to rush home andfort the good father at home.


    Tangning smiled as she bid farewell to the staff. Afterwards, she left the studio with Lu Che.


    She was capable of returning to the workce, but the big guy and two little ones at home, were forever her biggest concern.


    Upon returning home, Tangning found Mo Ting fast asleep with the babies.


    Seeing Daddy Ting''s head up against his two son''s heads, Tangning felt a rush of warmth spread through her body.


    She remembered that her and Mo Ting had once promised that they''d be a normal couple as soon as they returned home. It was a ce for just the two of them.


    Tangning approached the trio and ced a kiss on Mo Ting''s forehead. She then headed into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    It didn''t take long before Mo Ting appeared behind her and wrapped his arm around her waist, "Did your first day back at work go smoothly?"


    "Of course..." Tangning nodded confidently.


    "Hai Rui received news that Bai Yu ns to return to Beijing to develop her career. It''s obvious that she''s aiming at you. When she gets back, she may cause you trouble."


    "Is this all because I punished her sister to stand?" Tangning snorted. "Isn''t it normal to have small arguments within the industry?"


    "She is a smart woman. If necessary, she could even sacrifice the most important people in her life. You are both on the same path. But, when the two of you reach a fork in the road you are bound to go separate ways. So, she wants to wait for the result."


    "Regarding everything else, this Bai Yu is quite charming!" Tangning had to admit this. "She must be waiting for me to be a joke."

 Chapter 745: They Will Assume Youre Afraid Of Bai Yu

    Bai Yu became famous at an early age and had experienced lots of underhandedness. As a result, she knew how to behave and how to handle matters. So, in the end, by using Hai Rui as a tform, she graced the international stage with her presence and eventually opened Yi Xing Film and Television. These days, her and her husband worked hard together in Hollywood.


    The important turning point that Mo Ting previously spoke about, happened during the time Bai Yu was still in Hai Rui. At that time she had a loving boyfriend who she had been with for many years. But, in the end, for the sake of future prospects, she had an abortion and broke up with the not-so-famous singer.


    For a female celebrity, youth never stuck around for long. So, there was no reason to retreat home before their career even started.


    Therefore, at that time, Bai Yu didn''t hesitate at all. When her ex boyfriend found out about her abortion, he almost fell apart. But, in the end, he maintained hisposure and let her go.


    Perhaps to make Bai Yu feel regret, the non-ambitious ex boyfriend suddenly woke up to reality and began to use connections to aid in his advancement. As a result, he was now a well acknowledged mentor in the music industry.


    It could be said that Tangning and Bai Yu''s goal was the most simr. But, if Bai Yu was in Tangning''s position, she would never be an actress just as she was about to be an international supermodel, and she would never have a child when her poprity was at its prime. She wasn''t crazy. How many people dreamed of being famous?


    Why didn''t Tangning treasure the opportunities she was given?


    Bai Yu disliked Tangning because Bai Yu had sacrificed so much to get to where she was today, yet Tangning always seemed to prove her decisions wrong.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Tangning had returned to work, so ''Concubine Ning'', which had been in preparation for quite some time, naturally sent over their schedule. Although the producers had always said that Tangning was to y the female lead, they had never announced it to the public. Because of this, An Zihao once again contacted Tangning, "Are you ready to go on set?"


    ''Concubine Ning'' was a long imperial pce drama. As soon as Tangning stepped on set, it would definitely take 3-6 months toplete. She liked the plot, but...


    "Let me think about it," Tangning replied. It was definitely a concern for her to be away from her babies for so long.


    "You can go home every day. You don''t need to worry about not seeing your children," An Zihao coaxed her with a tempting offer. "At the moment, quite a few other actresses have already epted this drama. If you don''t make a decision soon, someone might steal the role from you."


    "Then so be it..." Tangning smiled.


    "Can you think of anyone that''s more suited to this character than you? You''ve already received the contract long ago. But, you still haven''t signed it!"


    It''s not that Tangning wasn''t excited by a challenge like this, especially since she hadn''t experienced filming in ancient attire, but, she had her worries...


    "You need to give me an answer by tomorrow morning," An Zihao was filled with urgency. The preparation stage had already taken too long. Every day that they dyed it, the more resources they''d be wasting.


    "OK," Tangning nodded. "By the way, didn''t you say that Xingyan will have a role in the drama too? How''s that going?"


    "She has something else that she wants to do," An Zihao revealed a rarely-seen look of relief.


    Chen Xingyan now knew how to take a lot of things into consideration. She now spoke up about whether something was suited to her or not and allowed An Zihao to finally see her possibilities of bing a superstar.


    Tangning was indeed tempted to participate in ''Concubine Ning''. But, as she looked at the sleeping expression on her babies'' faces, she gave up on the thought.


    Good scripts were bound toe around again, but the time spent with her babies could never be reimbursed.


    Mo Ting seemed to have noticed her doubts, so, with his identity as her manager, he replied to the producers, epted the role and told them they could now officially announce it.


    "The babies requirepany, but,


    you also need to fulfill your dream.


    I''ve already contacted the production crew. You will be allowed to return home every day and no one will stop you from keeping the babiespany at night. During the day, we will leave these two rascals with our mothers..."


    As it was impossible for Bai Lihua to take care of two babies on her own, Xia Yuling handed Tang Corps to Tang Jingxuan and stepped down to provide assistance.


    The babies'' paternal grandmother was a biological researcher and their maternal grandmother was a famous businesswoman. Above all, the two babies were born into a rich family. So, there were no concerns regarding their upbringing.


    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and knew that this man understood her the most, so she did not retaliate as she nodded her head.


    "Just because you aren''t with them 24 hours a day, it doesn''t mean you are not a good mother. Don''t feel guilty. When I have time, I will bring them to visit you on set."


    Mo Ting would forever remember how Tangning learned how to act from scratch because of ''Stupid'' when she was just one step away from bing an international supermodel.


    At a time like this, a lover''s support was the best form of affirmation.


    "OK, Daddy Ting!"


    Tangning''s decision to join ''Concubine Ning'' was originally confirmed and the production crew were already prepared to announce it. As the entire cast was of a high standard, the male lead was not a young idol actor, but also an actor with great acting skills.


    But, unexpectedly...


    ...overnight, the producers of ''Concubine Ning'', suddenly changed their minds. Tangning was supposed to y two roles on her own, but in the end, they decided to add an extra actress and arranged for Tangning to y just one.


    ''Concubine Ning'' was indeed


    adjusted. They had previously


    established that this was a story


    about a concubine that got beheaded because she brought disorder to the imperial court. But, the twist was, the concubine did not die and came back from the dead with apletely different personality and eventually became a concubine praised by everyone. Afterwards, an identity battle ensues between the two sisters. This was where the producers added a whole heap of fighting scenes between the two sisters...


    The feelings evoked by the script suddenly disappeared...


    The originally detailed plot had suddenly turned into a story about an exaggeratedMary Sue...


    So, after An Zihao delivered Tangning the new script, Tangning had a quick look and threw it to the side, "I don''t care about whether I''m the female lead. But, this character has be too single dimensional. I don''t want to act in something that''s so exaggerated."


    "It''s been confirmed that the drama will have two female leads. Do you know who the other female lead is?" An Zihao looked at Tangning with deep meaning. "Bai Yu! Bai Yu is famous to begin with and she has offered to invest money into the drama. So, of course, the producers naturally felt this was a blessing. Bail Yu has always been publicly acknowledged as a good actress. So, her presence is not expected to bring down the quality of the drama."


    "She''s indeed targeting me," Tangning smirked.


    "Tangning, the drama has aplete script and professional post production. No matter who acts in it, the result will not be that bad. Of course, the addition of good actors is a plus. If you reject this role and the drama bes popr, the public will definitely have a lot to say."


    "They will even assume that you''re afraid of Bai Yu."


    "I''m not acting in it!" Tangning replied decisively. "You know how I am. When I ept a script, the other actors aren''t the most important factor. The most important thing is the script itself. Do you think you can even convince yourself with a script like this?"

 Chapter 746: If Something Belongs To My Ning, No One Can Possibly Snatch It Away

    "One needs to wait for a good script and I''m not afraid of waiting," Tangning said before she pushed the script back over to An Zihao. "Sorry, Zihao."


    An Zihao was stunned for a moment before heughed, "This is actually more like you; more like the Tangning that I know. That''s fine, I respect your decision."


    "This drama indeed has the potential to be a big hit. But...I feel that simply being well-made isn''t enough. The story itself is the most important thing. Only when a screenwriter''s art is appreciated can a ssic masterpiece be created, rather than having a moment of poprity and then being forgotten afterwards."


    Tangning understood this better than anyone!


    ...


    Soon thereafter, Bai Yu received news that Tangning had rejected her role. In response, Bai Yu was quite confused. Within China, a production like ''Concubine Ning'' was already considered decent and was likely to be a big hit. Yet, she rejected it. Was it because her role as female lead had been snatched from her? Bai Yu''s lips curved upwards coldly.


    Wasn''t snatching amon urrence in the entertainment industry? How could Tangning be so petty?


    Bai Yu really wanted to know the thoughts that were contained in Tangning''s head. Was her brain made from bean curd?


    However, regardless of the reason why Tangning refused to partake in ''Concubine Ning'', Bai Yu managed to create a hot topic of discussion.


    As a result, the following news headlines began to appear:


    [International superstar, Bai Yu, makes aeback; Tangning''s female lead gets snatched away!]


    [''Concubine Ning'' announcesst-minute change to Bai Yu; Tangning not fated to be female lead]


    All types of news articles spread like wildfire. But, it all came down to one message: Tangning was originally chosen as the female lead of ''Concubine Ning'', but ended up being reced by Bai Yu. Everyone tried to guess the reason behind this. Since Tangning had just given birth, they assumed it was likely because her figure and disposition hadn''t fully recovered yet. On top of that, Bai Yu was internationally renowned and couldn''t be ignored, and her acting was well refined. So it made sense for the producers to choose Bai Yu over Tangning because she was better value.


    "Tangning''s the one that always steals other''s roles. Now that someone else has taken her role instead, it''s weirdly satisfying."


    "When ites to experience, Tangning is still miles from Bai Yu. So, it''s normal for the producers to change people."


    "Bai Yu was my dream girl back in the days. I never expected her to make aeback. I''m really looking forward to it!" "Bai Yu has yed so many ssic characters. I don''t even know where Tangning was during that time." Of course, Tangning''s fans fought back.


    "If something belongs to my Ning, no one can possibly snatch it away - unless my Ning willingly gives it away."


    "Don''t make Bai Yu sound so sacred and out of reach. When ites to acting, our Ning does not lose to her."


    "How could you speak of Bai Yu. The roles she yed in the past were all mechanical, no-brain characters. What is there to be proud of?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with my Ning''s body and her kids are of no concern at all."


    Regardless of the truth, from the intensity of the argument between the fans, it was clear to see that ''Concubine Ning'' had be well and truly famous.


    Yet, at this time, Tangning could not


    step out to speak up for herself. If she was to say that she was reced, it would mean that she wasn''t as good as Bai Yu. But, if she told everyone that she had rejected the script and the drama became a hit, people would say that she pped herself in the face and that she was stupid for giving up on a role that helped her advance.


    So, it wasn''t possible for her to say anything.


    Of course, she had another excuse she could have used: she could have said that she had to take care of the babies. But, she couldn''t use the kids as a shield. The truth was the truth. She could remain quiet, but she would never do anything that crossed her bottom line.


    Even Long Jie, who was pregnant, couldn''t help but worry about her, "Look at the way this woman hase looking for trouble. Did shee deliberately to steal your role? And did you simply hand it over to her?"


    "No. It''s because I don''t like the script. They''ve changed it too much," Tangning replied. If the script remained the same, she would not have given up on it so easily.


    "What do you n to do, then? Your situation is quite awkward at the moment and everyone is making their own assumptions."


    "I''ll just wait..." Without a good script, all she could do was wait.


    "I''m not used to seeing a person with the guts to bully you."


    But, bully? Tangning did not consider it as being bullied. In fact, she was the one that was bullying Bai Yu.


    After all, her babies were her strength.


    Meanwhile, Tangning may have


    simply rejected the script, but Mo Ting ruthlessly, followed Hai Rui''s procedures and filed awsuit against the producers. Firstly, when they signed Tangning''s contract, they had agreed to use her as the female lead, yet a second female lead suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Secondly, the producers agreed that the script would not change, yet it went through a massive revision. This was aplete breach of contract.


    But, of course, ''Concubine Ning'' had a strong backing. Since Hai Rui mentionedpensation, then they were simply going to hand it over.


    But, the producers of ''Concubine Ning'' verbally dered that they''d never consider Tangning for any of their projects - ever again.


    Since the situation had been blown up so much and Director Chen Feng was a man of integrity, he ended up quitting his position as lead director and left with An Zihao. Which meant, the entire production was about to undergo aplete change.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, the words that Hai Rui couldn''t say, Director Chen Feng said for them, "As the lead director of ''Concubine-Ning'', there are a few things I would like to say. Firstly, before ''Concubine Ning'' began filming, Rangning had already signed a contract for the female lead throughmunication with our assistant director...until changes urred. Secondly, as soon as changes urred, the first thing that Tangning worried about was not who she acted alongside, but the changes itself. It was because she felt that ''Concubine Ning'' had lost its original quality, that she decided not to take part in the drama anymore. It had nothing to do with sharing the female lead."


    "Tangning is a qualified actress, so she refused to partake in this drama. And as a qualified director, I will also withdraw from this production."


    A statement like this immediately caused an uproar.


    The public had now discovered the reason why Tangning refused to take part in the drama: it was because the script had lost its original quality.


    As a result, Director Chen Feng''s words not only pped the producers of ''Concubine Ning'' in the face, it also made Bai Yu''s fans blush in embarrassment.


    Tangning didn''t want the role; she threw it away. Yet, their idol gripped onto it like a precious gem and was unting it wherever she went.


    Indeed, the drama was going to be a hit. But, it had nothing to do with it being a good drama...


    "Tangning carefully selects her scripts. With President Mo by her side, she only epts the good ones. Look at the films she''s done in the past, it''s obvious that she is a serious actress. This can''t be denied."


    "I hope Tangning epts a different drama topete with ''Concubine Ning''! How interesting would that be!"


    "But, where is she to find a good script with a big production like''Concubine Ning''? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 747: Turning Point

    In reality, Tangning had simply given up on a script. Chen Feng and An Zihao, on the other hand, had already made a lot of sacrifices for ''Concubine Ning''. So, it was a real shame for them to withdraw. However, they were both certain of their bottom line.


    Of course, neither of them were in as awkward of a position as Tangning. Tangning was currently in need of a project to prove her worth. So, when Bai Yu saw the way that Tangning suddenly gave up on ''Concubine Ning'', she thought she waspletely crazy. Within the industry, a project that guaranteed advancement was rare toe by, yet she offended the producers of ''Concubine Ning'' so badly... Everyone was anxious; fans were especially anxious. But, no matter how anxious they were, Tangning would never ept a script unless it was good.


    Meanwhile, ''Concubine Ning'' progressed quickly. After Bai Yu joined the cast, it wasn''t long before they released photos of the final makeup and began filming. It was like they were trying to say that there was no ce for Tangning even if she decided to change her mind. At this time, during one of her interviews, Bai Yu expressed her opinion towards the drama with a smile, "Everyone has their own meaning of quality. I think the screenwriter has already done a great job. Honestly, everyone needs to respect the hard work of others. Even if you can''t show respect, you should at least refrain from casting judgment." Bai Yu''s choice of words were smart. She appeared to praise the entire crew and the screenwriter for being hardworking and serious. But, she also pointed out that ''someone'' held their expectations too high and was too demanding. Needless to say, everyone knew who she was referring to. It was Tangning. She felt that Tangning didn''t respect the hard work of others!


    "As for her so-called intention to only take on good scripts, I feel that a good actor should not be picky. An actor should be able to take on any character that is required of them. That''s the proper self discipline expected of an actor."


    Regardless of everything else, as soon as Bai Yu''s words were published, they appeared reasonable, but immediately ignited a battle between herself and Tangning.


    As a result, she assumed Tangning was at home in a state of panic.


    But, in reality, Tangning did not even notice what she did.


    Did Bai Yu say something?


    Amongst the many scripts in Hai Rui''s hands, Mo Ting tried to pick one with the potential for advancement, but there was indeed none that was suitable for Tangning. As Tangning had no projects at hand and did not make an appearance to prove her current state, Tang Fans wanted to stick up for her, but they had no confidence.


    It was at this time that a phone call arrived at the CEO''s office in Hai Rui.


    An author by the name of Tang Xiao, called to say that she had a story in her hands called, ''The Forensic Concubine'' that she was adapting to an and wanted to invite Tangning to y the female lead. She was a fan of Tangning''s, so even her pen name used the surname Tang. She told Mo Ting that she continued to write because of encouragement from Tangning and that she got to where she was today because of her. So, she felt it was time to show her gratitude.


    In response, Mo Ting immediately asked Lu Che to find information on ''The Forensic Concubine''.


    The result? Even Lu Che was stunned by what he found.


    The novel was currently ranked number one on all the biggest online tforms and was well received with billions of views. The author had already been offered huge amounts of money by plenty of film and television agencies, but Tang Xiao had never been convinced because her dream was to have her idol partake in the adaptation some day. So, she continued to hold onto the copyright until now, when the opportunity unexpectedly came along.


    "President, this IP is worth a lot. Most importantly, the novel itself is of a high standard and every part of it can stand up against criticism. It''s clear to see that the author is very talented."


    "In fact, she even prepared the script herself; there''s no need for a screenwriter. I''ve already checked it and it''s perfect."


    Lu Che was fairly excited. How could anyone reject a project like this?


    Mo Ting received the script and flipped to the first page.


    The story did not start off slow and simple. In fact, Tang Xiao''s creations were always exciting and captivating.


    The very first scene featured the Emperor of the Feng Lan Dynasty questioning the female lead why she was his mother; he was unfortunately in love with her and he admired her.


    In actual fact, the female lead was


    only 3 years older than the emperorN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    because she was a concubine of the


    previous emperor and received


    orders to take care of him. At the


    same time, although she was


    actually from the future,


    the responsibilities of a


    and hid her true capabilities.


    After reading two small sections of the script, Mo Ting closed it back up and said to Lu Che, "No matter what it takes, let''s film this IP drama."


    Tangning received the scriptter


    on. As soon as sheid eyes on it, she fell in love with the design. Apart from there being a forbidden love line, the forensic knowledge and rted details in Tang Xiao''s writing was so professional that even real forensic scientists praised her for it.


    It didn''t take long before Long Jie heard of the news. As soon as she heard it, she gasped in surprise, "Oh God, I''ve read this novel during my spare time. F*ck, you''re actually ying the role of the female lead: my dear Qing Lan. Let me tell you,


    Tangning, this novel is hop you,


    really good. If you don''t read it, you will regret it!"


    Was this considered a pleasant surprise?


    Tangning suddenlyughed.


    Long Jie could roughly guess how Tangning was feeling, so she quickly asked, "This is karma for the good things you''ve done. Reality is proof that your every move has been right. My God, I can''t wait to see it!"


    As a result, Tangning was extremely thankful towards the author. In fact, she told Mo Ting to invite her to their home. After all, they needed to discuss the role in person and develop a deeper understanding.


    Tang Xiao was excited by the invite. Although she was aware that Tangning wouldn''t have known about her if not for ''The Forensic Concubine'', being able toe in close contact with her idol made her feel extremely lucky.


    As the script was already good enough, Mo Ting immediately held a board meeting and confirmed that Hai Rui would be investing into the drama and Chen Feng would be invited as the director. Practically all the directors agreed to the decision and were happy for Mo Ting to go ahead.


    With Hai Rui''s support, the production crew was quickly formed. At the same time, Chen Feng received the script from Mo Ting. As soon as he looked at it, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call and agreed to sign a contract as soon as possible. He was even more excited than them.


    It didn''t take long before the main production positions were filled and casting was to begin.


    But, Tangning told Mo Ting that she wanted to first speak to the author.


    Tang Xiao was talented, so she naturally had her own ideal actors in mind. So, it was best to listen to her suggestions first.


    As a result, Mo Ting quickly organized for Tang Xiao to visit and got Lu Che to personally escort her straight into Hyatt Regency to Tangning''s front door. Before meeting Tang Xiao, Tangning had assumed she was a man. But, when the beautiful youngdy appeared in front of her, she was quite surprised. Tang Xiao was so talented and shocking.


    "Oh God, Tangning you are so beautiful..." Tang Xiao was equally surprised by Tangning. "You''re nothing like the rumors. You''re not plump and fat at all!"

 Chapter 748: The Choice For Male Lead

    "If I was plump and fat what would happen? Would you still choose me as the female lead?" Tangning asked with a smile as she quickly gestured for the author to sit down.


    "That wouldn''t be possible. You''ve always had really good self discipline, so I''ve always had faith in you. I just never expected it to be this good even after you gave birth." Tang Xiao was dressed in a long ck dress and she had a pair of gold framed sses perched atop her nose. She had a shy presence about her; typical of an author that often stayed at home and barely left the house or socialized.


    "Do you want to see the baby?" Tangning asked after she made a cup of coffee.


    "May I?" Tang Xiao appeared pleasantly surprised as she looked at Tangning with a cute and innocent expression.


    Tangning nodded her head. Afterwards, she carried the two babies out of their room. As soon as Tang Xiao realized there were two babies, she was stunned, "You...you gave birth to twins? They are exactly the same!"


    "Yes, I haven''t notified the public about this yet," Tangning nodded. "I hope these two rascals can have a peaceful childhood."


    "They are so cute..."


    Tang Xiao was 23 years old, but she had already written millions of words. Her biggest hit was the novel they were currently discussing, ''The Forensic Concubine''. Actually, Tang Xiao''s family wasn''t very rich and her parents often fought in front of her. So, to change her fate, she set out on the path of a writer. At the time that she learned of Tangning, she was at her lowest point in life. But, as she watched Tangning climb to where she was today, she too,posed herself and worked hard to be the author that was now worshipped by theizens.


    Soon, the two women began chatting. Tang Xiao was aware that Tangning didn''t put up a front, so she quickly revealed her original intentions for ''The Forensic Concubine'', to Tangning. As a result, they quickly discovered their views were the same and regretted that they hadn''t met sooner. The more they talked, the more they got along with each other.


    "I''m confident that you will portray Qing Lan well. But, you need to prepare yourself for some suffering. If we want to film this novel well, you will have a lot of hardship ahead."


    Hearing this, Tangning responded with a gentle smile, "Don''t worry. You''ve saved me with such a great script, so I will definitely give my all."


    "That''s because you''ve also saved me in the past," Tang Xiao sincerely thanked Tangning. "You do not know how much you mean to me. During my toughest time, you were the one that showed me persistence always paid off. If every person in this world approached life with kindness, I believe more people would be influenced by it."


    "Either way, I don''t think you needed my script to save you. You have always been yourself and nothing like the rumors."


    Tangning and Tang Xiao ended up chatting for a good few hours. Basically, by the end of it, both women had a clear picture of what was expected of the drama.


    In the end, Tang Xiao noticed it was gettingte. So, she quickly got up to go home. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t know how long they''d continue chatting.


    "Oh, by the way, regarding the male lead, do you have any preferences?"


    "Initially, I quite liked the idea of Bei Chendong. But, the two of you have already worked together so many times and his appearance isn''t suited to ancient attire, so I''ll let you guys decide." "You really don''t have anyone else in mind?" Tangning asked as Tang Xiao left.


    "Well, I do have someone, but I don''t think it''s possible," Tang Xiao hesitated for a moment before she leaned over and whispered a name into Tangning''s ear.


    As expected...


    ... Tangning stared at Tang Xiao nkly.


    "He was born with the almighty presence of a king. Even without acting abilities, he is capable of convincing the public and fans of the novel!"


    However, casting the person she had in mind, wasn''t easy to achieve.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s impossible isn''t it? I didn''t think it was possible either. It''s not likely that he would act, so I''ll let you guys pick someone instead. As long as you think the actor matches you, then that is already the best decision."


    Tang Xiao had too much faith in them.


    Other authors often had a plethora of worries when filming their novels and had multiple suggestions for actors. But, Tang Xiao was easy to work with. She simply left behind an impossible name, shrugged it of and walked away.


    It wasn''t that the person suggested by Tang Xiao couldn''t act. But...


    Just as ''Concubine Ning'' was busy filming, an exciting piece of news exploded onte, the entertainment scene of Beijing. Tangning had settled on a new drama; an adaptation of the popr novel, The Forensic Concubine'', by Tang Xiao. As soon as the news was released, the media flocked to Hai Rui to confirm the information. In the end, Hai Rui''s head of PR told everyone to wait for an official announcement and that they had nothing to reveal at the moment.


    The cirction of this news created a crisis for ''Concubine Ning''. Many of the crew members had read the novel. In fact, some of them were chasing Tang Xiao''stest creation. So, it could be easily seen from the reactions of the crew, how popr this novel truly was.


    As Bai Yu spent most of her time overseas, she had not seen this novel before. So, she asked her assistant, "Is ''The Forensic Concubine'' better than ''Concubine Ning''?"


    The assistant froze. She did not expect Bai Yu to ask such a question. So, all she could do was nod timidly.


    "Tell me the truth."


    "It is indeed very good. It is a masterpiece that''s hard to surpass," the assistant exined honestly. "Also, I heard that Tang Xiao created the script herself. I''m sure it will be very spectacr." "Are you looking forward to it?"


    The assistant looked at Bai Yu''s expression and chose to lie in the end, "How''s that possible? Tang Xiao may want to adapt her novel, but she needs to consider whether her fans would ept it. Every reader has their own expectations for the female lead. If Tangning wants to act in this drama, she wilbneed to first get past the fans. She''s got a lot of suffering ahead of her..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yu was well aware that her assistant was lying to her, but she also felt her words slightly made sense. After all, fans were always the hardest to please.


    So, as expected, as soon as the news spread to the fans, there was a hugemotion...


    "Oh God! Finally...a novel that I like and an actress that I like..."


    "F*ck, the novel couldn''t avoid being adapted into a drama in the end. Luckily, the female lead will be Tangning. At least that''s a bit offort."


    "I''m too excited! Tangning will be ying the role of our Qing Lan! Oh! Shepletely fits the role!"


    "This is something to be happy about. I always knew Tang Xiao was a fan of Tangning''s."


    But, of course, there were fans that still had their doubts.


    "Tangning just gave birth not too long ago. How is she going to act as our domineering Qing Lan?"


    "I''m afraid Tangning won''t be able to fit into an ancient costume, right?"


    "I acknowledge Tangning''s acting, but I can''t ept the radish-shaped figure of someone that''s just given birth."


    "The Qing Lan in my mind can never be portrayed by anyone. I beg Tangning to let this go. There have already been so many novels that have been destroyed by their adaptations. This is my favorite, please don''t ruin it as well!"


    Everyone acknowledged her acting.


    But, they doubted her figure and state!

 Chapter 749: See How I Destroy Her

    Tangning was in no rush to rify things because she didn''t think it was time yet.


    But, the drama needed to choose a male lead. So, Mo Ting ended up giving Tangning two choices: Lu Yiling or Long Xing.


    Lu Yiling had a noble appearance, one that suited the emperor in the novel. Although his acting was quite mechanical, his appearance was a plus.


    On the other hand, Long Xing was theplete opposite. He didn''t really stand out in ancient costume, but he wasfortable to look at and not easy to get sick of. Most importantly, his acting was spectacr.


    Both men had their strengths, advantages and disadvantages.


    As Tangning looked at the information for the two men, she remained silent for quite a while. As soon as Mo Ting saw this, he knew exactly what she was thinking, "You''re not happy with either of them?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting quietly like she was staring into his soul.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "I''ve already contacted both of them toe for auditions. You shoulde and have a look as well." Tangning nodded her head. But, she actually felt that the male lead she truly hoped for, was impossible.


    As soon as Bai Yu returned to China, Bai Linlin suddenly found she had someone to rely on. Erasing the dreaded memory of the punishment in front of Tangning, Bai Linlin could now unt her power once again.


    Of course, she still remembered the grudge she held against Chen Xingyan. Even if she couldn''t pick on Tangning - who barely took a step out of her house - being able to teach Chen Xingyan a lesson wasn''t a bad alternative.


    Plus, they were both currently vying for a role in ''The Best Ex-girlfriend'', so their chances of seeing each other were a lot higher.


    After quitting from ''Concubine Ning'', An Zihao ced all his focus on Chen Xingyan. He felt relieved to see that she had matured and be a lot more understanding.


    Today, they were attending a test reading of the script. An Zihao apanied Chen Xingyan to the bathroom and escorted her right to the door.


    Bai Linlin happened to being out of the bathroom at this time. As soon as she saw An Zihao, she sneered and walked up to him, "Mr. An."


    An Zihao leaned back against the wall and nced casually at Bai Linlin.


    "I heard you were once a top manager. But, from the looks of it, your abilities are quite mediocre... You''ve already struggled so much just to manage one Chen Xingyan, what other results can you produce?" An Zihao didn''t want to respond, so he ignored her like she didn''t exist.


    Seeing this, Bai Linlin scoffed, "For someone like Chen Xingyan, even if you support her for an entire lifetime, she will never be a superstar. You should give up."


    After hearing this, An Zihao pointed to his ear, "I don''t understand animalnguage. Or perhaps, my hearing isn''t too good."


    Bai Linlin sneered and strutted away. Not long after, Chen Xingyan exited the bathroom and looked at An Zihao, "I heard Bai Linlin''s voice just a moment ago. Was she causing you trouble?"


    "Let''s go. It''s about to start," An Zihao had no intention to exin.


    "Did she insult you?"


    An Zihao remained silent.


    Therefore, Chen Xingyan did not ask any further. But, she promised to herself that she''d be the best artist in An Zihao''s hands; that she''d dazzle everyone and make him lift his head in pride. The test reading soon started. Chen Xingyan was indeed given the role of the tomboy that she had hoped for.


    But, Bai Linlin was disdainful towards this.


    "A piece of trash can only select a trashy role."


    After the test reading, Bai Linlin turned to leave, but the staff suddenly delivered a whole heap of gifts. Bai Yu had arranged these for Bai Linlin.


    As mentioned earlier, Bai Yu had her ways with people. To make things easy for Bai Linlin on set, she obviously had to put in a bit of effort.


    "I never expected to see an international superstar here. I see Bai Yu!"


    "Bai Yu, can we get a photo together? I like you a lot."


    "Bai Yu Jie, thank you for your gifts. We will definitely get along well with Bai Linlin."


    Bai Yu stood in the doorway with a


    warm smile and perfect EQ. This made An Zihao quite awkward as he sat in the meeting room. The management agencies of all the other actors in the room expressed their standpoints one after another. They at least wanted their artists to be taken care of on set, so they naturally needed to put in a bit of effort to make it happen.


    However, An Zihao did not do a thing....


    "Let''s go," An Zihao said to Chen Xingyan.


    "Wait...you guys have gifts too." Bai Yu saw them trying to leave, so she immediately handed Chen Xingyan two gifts.


    Chen Xingyan nced at An Zihao.


    In the end, Little Seven received the gifts on their behalf.


    "Thank you, Bai Yu Jie."


    In the workce, there was always a type of person that used their high EQ to teach others how to behave. But of course, Bai Yu was doing it to make Chen Xingyan and An Zihao ufortable.


    Bai Linlin revealed an arrogant gaze, like she was telling them to witness her sister''s wless methods.


    "Let''s go," An Zihao repeated before he ced his arm around Chen Xingyan''s shoulder and left the room.


    "She''s Mo Ting''s younger sister, yet she doesn''t know how to behave. How embarrassing!"


    "I heard that An Zihao was once a top ss manager. How did he end up managing someone like Chen Xingyan?"


    "It''s probably because his talent has been exhausted!"


    Before the couple had gotten far, mean words started spreading from behind them. Chen Xingyan wanted to turn around and give a response, but An Zihao held her back, "Just ignore them..." "But, they said..."


    An Zihao did not give her a chance toin as he dragged her quickly away.


    Bai Yu was good with people, but, so what?


    "Sis, you came at just the right time and saved my pride!" Bai Linlin finally felt like she had satisfied her anger. "From now on, let''s see how I destroy her!" Unfortunately...


    ...An Zihao was known as a top ss manager for a reason. Bai Yu was good with people, but she didn''t set the right target.


    How much was a simple gift worth?


    The next morning, An Zihao invited a few important people in charge to a meal at a 5-star hotel. While they were eating, he said to the director "Director Wang, I happen to have a friend that is the dean at the School of Foreign Languages. I think he may be able to give your daughter some assistance."


    As soon as the director heard this, he mmed his hands on the table in excitement, "I was just stressing over this matter. Zihao, you sure understand me."


    The school that An Zihao spoke of was the most difficult well-reputed school to get into. The director had already utilized his connections, but had no way of securing a ce for his daughter. Yet, An Zihao


    unexpectedly had the ability.


    "Don''t worry. I know why you are doing this. I will take good care of Xingyan, you can be rest assured."


    When it came toying a foundation, it wasn''t necessary to waste money on pointless people. One simply had to target the person at the top and it was enough.


    It didn''t matter how everyone else treated Chen Xingyan, because in the end, the director called the shots.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!